ã€Š10,000 Years In A Cultivation Sect: I Obtained A Powerful Technique From The Startã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiuyang Sect, Eastern Region of Qingzhou Province.

    Clouds swirled above the mountain range as rays of multicolored light, which made the sun dim inparison, shone on the peaks.

    Chu Yang Peak.

    ¡°Who would awake from the grand dream? I¡¯ve known about it all my life!¡±

    Jiang Ming opened the windows and gazed at the swirling clouds in the distance and the verdant trees that swayed with the rhythm of the wind. He stretched and inhaled deeply before eximing, ¡°This feels great!¡±

    He could see the asional glint from a de in the sky, flying cultivators, and spiritual beasts. This was a scenery one would expect from an immortal sect.

    ¡°This is the life!¡±

    There was no need to buy a house, no need for work or overtime, no boss breathing down his neck, and no need for betrothal gifts. He could sleep until he naturally woke up. This was truly great. He felt as though he was dreaming.

    With just a thought, a virtual screen popped up before him.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Foundation Establishment, Perfect.

    Main cultivation: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Cold Breeze Sword Technique, Wind Control, Timely Rain, Fire Talisman, Fireball.

    Special Ability: None.

    Items: Human Path Records, Flowing Cloud Sword, Flowing Cloud Ring, God of Cooking Almanac, Farming Almanac.

    This was his system.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s innate talent was average at best. He was already 18 years old, but he was only at the 6th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm even though he had not taken a single day off from cultivating. He was neither outstanding nor poor in the sect. He was average; nobody paid attention to him at all. Nevertheless, he preferred it this way.

    However, three months ago, the system suddenly awakened.

    That morning three months ago was simrly refreshing.

    When he got up from his bed¡­

    [Ding! Ordinary Life System. Loadingpleted. There can be boundless excitement even in an ordinary life. Freedom will be yours if you maintain your ordinariness]

    [Ding! Obtained a beginner¡¯s package]

    Jiang Ming was momentarily stunned. When he regained his senses, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°This must be some kind of cheat. However, what¡¯s this Ordinary Life System? Can I max my level with just a tap of my finger?¡±

    [Ding! You¡¯ll be rewarded?for performing ordinary tasks. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself to discover the details]

    Jiang Jin smacked his lips together. ¡°Well, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±

    ¡°System, open the beginner¡¯s package!¡±

    [Ding! Congrattions! You have obtained the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, the Human Path Records, the ability to conceal your cultivation base at will, enhanced vision, and 10 years¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    [Ding! The items have been stored in the storage space. You can retrieve them at any time]

    ¡°Grand path what? Almighty Sutra Method? Human Path Records? Aren¡¯t you an Ordinary Life System? What¡¯s with all these rewards with names that definitely aren¡¯t ordinary?¡±

    [Ding! A mighty force is needed to maintain ordinariness!]

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn me into an immortal while you¡¯re at it? I¡¯ll make being an immortal an ordinary thing.¡±

    There was no reply from the system.

    Jiang Ming was not bothered by theck of reply. He thought about it for a moment before he finally shook his head. He decided not to dwell on the system¡¯s origin and purpose.

    ¡°System, activate the concealing ability!¡±

    [Ding! Ability activated! Tips: You can choose how much of your cultivation base you want to conceal]

    This was not difficult to understand. It meant that he could conceal his 6th Stage Qi Cultivation Realm and make it appear as the 2nd Stage, 4th Stage, or he could conceal itpletely.

    ¡°System. Retrieve the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra!¡±

    The next moment, an extremely profound cultivation method surfaced in his mind. Due to the sheer amount of information, the system automatically hid the more advanced parts of the cultivation method. He was only shown parts suitable for those at the Qi Cultivation Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm.

    Jiang Ming knew that the more advanced cultivation methods would be revealed to him as his cultivation base improved in the future.

    Afterprehending the cultivation method, his mana began to circte on its own. Before he knew it, his mana had transformed, and he had reached the first threshold of the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra. His bodily constitution had changed as well.

    ¡°This cultivation method is amazing!¡± Jiang Ming was shocked when he came to himself.

    His mana¡¯s attributes werepletely transformed.

    Although his cultivation base had dropped from the 6th Stage to the 1st Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm, he did not feel any weaker. On the contrary, he felt stronger than before.

    ¡°My 6th Stage mana isn¡¯t even a match for my current 1st Stage mana?!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he was at the 1st Stage now, he was as strong, if not stronger, as when he was at the 6th Stage. What would happen if he were to reach the 6th Stage again?

    Jiang Ming had always strived to live a simple life, but at this moment, he felt his heart racing in his chest. He raised his hand and conjured a ball of mana.

    It was greyish and fuzzy, but in the next second, it transformed into a ball of mes. Then, with a sh of light, it turned into a ball of water.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jiang Ming was ecstatic.

    When he cultivated the Mystic Prime Method in the past, his mana did not have any attributes. It was almost impossible for him to change his mana¡¯s attributes so he had to cultivate the respective spells.

    After taking a few moments to calm down, Jiang Ming retrieved the Human Path Records.

    It was a book, and it was also an exceptional item.

    When the book appeared in his hand, it immediately registered him as its owner. With that, he easily gained ess to the book¡¯s functions.

    ¡°These functions are¡­ incredible!¡±

    The book had a purple cover with several Daoist motifs. He did not recognize them, but he knew what they meant: the Human Path Records.

    With just a thought, the book floated in the air and slowly dissolved. It did not seem like it belonged to reality or existed in space nor did it seem like it belonged to the illusory ne. However, it seemed to be integrated with the fabric of the world. He was the only one who could see the book.

    The book flipped open, revealing the empty page inside.

    With his mind, Jiang Ming wrote a name on the empty page: Zi Linglong.

    Following that, detailed information appeared below the page.

    Name: Zi Linglong.

    Gender: Female.

    Cultivation base: 2nd Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 85.

    Status: Sound asleep

    ¡°This girl must rely on me a lot!¡± Jiang Ming could not help but chuckle when he saw the rtionship value.

    The rtionship value showed the level of closeness the other person felt toward him. It could also be considered the degree of their loyalty to him. The maximum value attainable was 99.

    The value of 100 would mean that the other party was like a puppet whose soul and will were controlled by him. This was impossible to achieve with living things who possessed free will.

    The value 0 indicated they were strangers.

    A negative value meant that the other person was either disgusted by him, harbored hostility, or wanted to kill him, among other things.

    Jiang Ming pondered for a moment before he added another name.

    Name: Gu Hai.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation base: Purple Mansion Realm.

    Background: First Seat of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 82

    Status: ying chess

    ¡®Master¡¯s cultivation base is slightly lower¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed inwardly.

    This was one of the Human Path Records¡¯ functions. It would reveal basic information about the individual whose name was written on the page.

    Its other function was that it could reveal basic information about the person it touched.

    There were many other functions that would be unlocked as his cultivation base improved.

    ¡°This book would be like a Regalia if it were to fall into the hands of any one of the leaders of the various organizations.¡±

    Jiang Ming had a feeling that the Human Path Records was like a simplified version of the system.

    After dismissing the extraneous thoughts in his mind, he extracted the 10 years¡¯ worth of cultivation.

    In the next instant, a torrent of mana instantly filled his Dantian, causing his cultivation base to improve by leaps and bounds.

    At the same time, the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra was circting swiftly.

    He did not meet any obstacles and smoothly reached the 9th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm. His bodily constitution had changed tremendously along with the rise of his cultivation base as well.

    ¡°This is amazing!¡± Jiang Ming was stunned.

    He rose to his feet and flexed his limbs. He did not feel any difort. Although he did not haveplete control over his enhanced mana yet, he control it as though it was an extension of his arm.

    Then, he opened the windows to look at the morning sun that hung high in the sky. Its golden rays illuminated the clouds, the mountains, and the rivers. He was instantly refreshed by the scenery.

    After a moment, he turned around and walked out of his room.

    Subsequently¡­

    [Ding! Made a simple breakfast. Reward: One day¡¯s worth of cultivation]

    [Ding! Fetched a jar of water. Reward: A hoe (low-grade artifact)]

    [Ding! Chopped a bundle of wood. Reward: One day¡¯s worth of cultivation]

    [Ding! Cleared a plot ofnd to be used as a vegetable garden. Reward: God of Cooking Almanac and 10 days¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    [Ding! Caught a koi. Reward: 15 days¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    [Ding! Congrattions on living for seven days on Chuyang Peak whilepleting at least one menial task each day. Reward: Six months¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    Ever since the system came into Jiang Ming¡¯s life, the diligent Jiang Ming stopped being hardworking.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Rebirth of the Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three monthster.

    ¡®Finally!¡¯

    Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly whenever he thought about the changes he experienced over the past three months.

    He had always wanted to attain power and longevity. Ever since he started cultivating, he had never wasted a single minute. It was unfortunate that his hard work was only met with limited sess.

    However, currently, he only needed to carry out menial tasks on the mountain, and his cultivation base would increase on its own. Who would work hard if they were given such an advantage?

    ¡°This is the life!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    ¡®This is f*cking awesome!¡¯

    He received two notifications from the system; one in the middle of the night, and one shortly after he woke up.

    [Ding! Congrattions on living on Chuyang Peak for three consecutive months whilepleting at least one menial task each day. Reward: 10 years¡¯ worth of cultivation and the low-grade item, Noble Robe]

    [Ding! Congrattions on having a good night¡¯s sleep. It does wonders to yourplexion and health. Reward: Three days¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    ¡°Cool!¡± Jiang Ming grinned.

    Jiang Ming used his senses to probe his Little Junior Sister, Zi Ling Long, and discovered that she was still asleep. It seemed like she would be asleep for quite a while.

    With that, Jiang Ming closed the windows and sat cross-legged on the floor. Then, he began to cultivate. Since he had the concealing ability, there would not be any strange phenomena or leakage of auras. In just an instant, he felt a torrential surge of extremely pure power inside his Dantian.

    Following that, Jiang Ming circted the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra. There was a slight pause as the power pushed against the bottleneck of the Perfect Stage Foundation Establishment Realm before he broke through and entered a new realm.

    There were 10 cultivation realms, but three of the final realms were not known. Not even the Jiuyang Sect had records of them. The seven realms were Qi Cultivation Realm, the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Core Formation Realm, the Purple Mansion Realm, the Dao Seed Realm, the Nascent Soul Realm, and the Primal Spirit Realm.

    The Core Formation Realm was divided into three stages: the False Core, the Real Core, and the Golden Core stages.

    Inside Jiang Ming¡¯s vast Dantian, his liquified mana churned at a blinding speed. A small liquid sphere could be seen in the center; this was the False Core.

    The sphere continued to absorb the power in its surroundings in a frenzy. Itpressed and refined it until it transformed into a grey solid sphere; this was the Real Core.

    Just like that, he had used up 10 years¡¯ worth of cultivation.

    ¡°In just three months, I went from the 9th Stage of the?Qi Cultivation Realm to the Core Formation Realm. This is truly amazing!¡±

    Jiang Ming stood up and tidied his clothes. His cultivation session did not take up too much time as usual. However, his cultivation base had risen tremendously, and he did not feel any undesirable effects.

    He brought out the Noble Robe, which was given to him by the system. After he dripped a drop of blood on it to make it acknowledge him as its owner, he could change its form ording to his will. He draped the robe across his body, and it turned into an ordinary long white robe with just a thought.

    Items were divided into Weapons and Artifacts. Then, they were categorized into low, middle, high, and top grades.

    Usually, only Purple Mansion experts would possess Artifacts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about anyone below the Purple Mansion Realm!¡± Jiang Ming was satisfied and happy with this. Based on his knowledge, even a genius needed to cultivate for decades before reaching the Core Formation Realm. In remote ces, a cultivator with a Real Core could even establish a n or be a leader of a vige.

    Jiang Ming opened his windows again, letting the sunlight stream into his room.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to cook!¡±

    As he was making his way downstairs, he did not hear any movements from the other ce so he knew that Linglong must still be sleeping. He made his way to the kitchen and began preparing breakfast.

    ¡­

    In another two-story pavilion, a girl who was around 10 years oldy on a bed. Suddenly, her eyes snapped open, and a biting chill instantly permeated the air. Her domineering and condescending aura seemed to have caused the temperature to drop.

    After a moment, the coldness slowly receded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been reborn!¡±

    The girl leaped off the bed and opened her windows. She quickly surveyed the area and saw Jiang Ming busying himself in the kitchen. When her eyes lingered on him for a moment, they softened slightly. Her past and present memories had mergedpletely at this moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you again, Senior Brother!¡± Tears brimmed in Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes as she looked at Jiang Ming. ¡°You protected me my whole life; now it¡¯s my turn to protect you. If anyone dares to¡­¡±

    She suddenly looked up and grabbed at thin air. A cold and cruel expression appeared on her tiny face as she moved to sit in front of the simple dressing table. She ran her fingers along the table as she looked at the young face reflected in the mirror. Her vision blurred as a scene of bloody carnage from her memories reyed before her eyes.

    She inhaled deeply to calm down. Her eyes shed coldly as she murmured to herself, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been reborn, I¡¯ll deal with this lifetime¡¯s troubles so that Senior Brother can lead a carefree life¡­¡±

    Her expression was one of determination as she spoke to herself.

    After a moment, she took a deep breath again to get into character. The cold light glinting in her eyes vanished and was reced with naivete. Then, she rose to her feet and left her room.

    ¡­

    Zi Linglong walked into the courtyard and surveyed her surroundings.

    Trees and flowers dotted the courtyard where three pavilions stood. The main pavilion was nked by two pavilions, and each pavilion had three stories. Two kitchens were built at the southeastern corner.

    ¡­

    In one of the kitchens.

    Jiang Ming dumped two handfuls of rice into the pot before washing and rinsing them. Following that, he poured spiritual water into the pot and added eight purple cloud dates and eight longans before closing the lid.

    He added a few chopped rosin wood nks to the fire and ignited them with his mana. The wood burst into mes without releasing any smoke. Instead, a faint fragrance began to permeate the air. This was one of the benefits of using rosin wood; there was no pollution.

    At this time, he suddenly felt something and instinctively turned to look at Zi Linglong¡¯s room. There was a slight look of confusion on his face, but he did not dwell on it. He returned to the task at hand and began to peel several stalks of spring onions and wash them. Then, he diced the tofu until they were the size of fingernails. All he needed to do now was to add a little fragrant oil before steaming the tofu and the spring onion.

    He thought about it for a moment before he brought eight pheasant eggs out and made omelets. After he was done, he brought some pheasant meat and stir-fried them.

    All these were simple dishes that only needed a short time to prepare.

    At this time, Jiang Jin felt a familiar aura. When he turned around, he saw Zi Linglong.

    Zi Linglong dove into arms as tears glistened in her eyes. She inhaled deeply before rubbing her face against his robe like a cat. ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°What is it, girl? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he patted her head.

    ¡°I did! Senior Brother, I dreamt about a ce called Mingyu Mountain. Do you know where it is?¡± Zi Linglong asked as she looked at him expectantly.

    ¡°Mingyu Mountain?¡± Jiang Ming thought about it for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I have no idea where it is. Is that somewhere you¡¯ve been to in the past?¡±

    Zi Linglong lowered her head and rubbed her face against his robes again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Everything will be alright,¡± Jiang Ming consoled her. Then, he said, ¡°Go wash up. Breakfast will be ready in a minute.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Senior Brother!¡± Linglong rubbed her face against his robe one final time before she reluctantly left.

    ¡°This girl¡­¡± Jiang Ming smiled helplessly before he continued preparing breakfast.

    He made a few pancakes and cooked congee as well.

    When he was done, he brought all the dishes out and ced them on a stone table in the courtyard.

    ¡°They smell great!¡± Zi Linglong inhaled deeply. Her eyes reddened again as she spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s a matter of course! I was the one who cooked them, after all!¡± Jiang Jin said, pleased with himself. Then, he patted her head and said, ¡°Eat up. You¡¯re as skinny as a bean sprout.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t look good if I¡¯m fat!¡± Linglong protested.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a brat! Why do you care so much about your appearance?¡±

    Just as Jiang Ming took a seat, he received a system notification.

    [Ding! Cooked delicious breakfast. Reward: Five days¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    After the notification ended, his mana increased slightly, but he did not pay much attention to it. Since this happened several times a day, he had gotten used to it.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a girl no matter what!¡± Zi Linglong picked up her chopsticks and eagerly ate a piece of the omelets. She closed her eyes and chewed on it, savoring its taste.. Then, tears began to stream down her face again.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: I¡¯m Farming While the Others Are Cultivating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, girl?¡± Jiang Ming stood up and wiped Zi Linglong¡¯s tears away.

    ¡°The food you made is too delicious, Senior Brother!¡± Zi Linglong sniffed before she said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s tasty. It¡¯s much more delicious than exotic delicacies or ambrosia!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to tter me, but I like it.¡± Jiang Ming tousled her hair. ¡°You¡¯re acting strange today. Are you feeling homesick?¡±

    ¡°This is my home! You¡¯re my closest kin!¡± Zi Linglong said in a low voice as she lowered her head, ¡°I watched you earlier when you were preparing breakfast. When I thought about the hardships you must have gone through over the years, I feel like I¡¯ve matured a lot¡­¡±

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°It seems like all my efforts aren¡¯t in vain. I¡¯m both your older brother and your father. I feel like an elderly father whose daughter is all grown up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only 18!¡± Zi Linglong scoffed.

    ¡°I have an old soul! Hurry up and finish the food before they go cold.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Zi Linglong picked up a piece of pancake and slowly ate it, taking her time to enjoy it. After a while, she finished everything that was served.

    ¡°You have a huge appetite today! Is my cooking that good?¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°You¡¯re already at the Qi Cultivation Realm. You might not be able to abstain from eatingpletely, but you¡¯ll be fine eating one meal every two or three days.¡±

    ¡°It is! Your cooking is the best in the world! I want to eat your cooking every meal for the rest of my life!¡± Zi Linglong wiped her mouth and rested her chin on her hands as she stared dreamily into the distance.

    ¡°Every meal? What about cultivation?¡± Jiang Ming asked before saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you if I have the time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you should go cultivate now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes first.¡±

    ¡°Did the sun rise from the west today? You usually disappear as soon as you have your fill¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve matured?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still a kid to me! Go have fun!¡± Jiang Ming said as he began to clear the table.

    At the same time, another system notification rang in his mind.

    [Ding! Zi Linglong enjoyed the breakfast you prepared and finished everything. Reward: 10 days¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    ¡°So this is a reward for my improved cooking,¡± Jiang Ming murmured as he cast the Timely Rain spell to wash the tes.

    The God of Cooking Almanac did not turn him into an amazing chef overnight, but it did provide him with knowledge about the usage of knives, the different kinds of ingredients avable, the ways to prepare them, and the basic principles ofbining different ingredients, among others.

    After memorizing the book¡¯s content and two months of practicing, his cooking had improved tremendously. Now, he could create excellent dishes from the simplest ingredients.

    After he was done cleaning up, he brewed a pot of tea and sat on a recliner in the courtyard. Since he had nothing to attend to for now, he manifested the Human Path Records.

    He opened the book and saw that his rtionship value with Zi Linglong had changed. Their rtionship value was now at 95.

    ¡°Did she truly mature?¡± Although Jiang Ming was puzzled, he did not dwell on it.

    After drinking a cup of tea, he left the courtyard and went to the back of the mountain that was connected to another mountain through a forest.

    When he returned, he brought back a bundle of firewood with him. He had just ced the wood on the ground when he received another system notification.

    [Ding! Chopped a bundle of wood. Reward: Two days¡¯ worth of cultivation!]

    Jiang Ming sighed. ¡°Are you trying to turn me into a farmer or a house husband? Is this your definition of an ordinary life? Did I miss something?¡±

    In his opinion, an ordinary life was one that was carefree and uneventful. However, now, he had to cook, fetch water, chop wood, and farm.

    He cursed under his breath. It seemed like the system was really trying to turn him into a farmer.

    After a moment, he sighed. ¡®Forget it.¡¯

    He preferred this over cultivating mindlessly, fighting, or killing.

    Jiang Ming carried the hoe on his shoulder and continued with his task.

    He made his way toward rows of houses on the other side. There were as many as 100 houses that were lined up neatly. There were also houses halfway up the mountain. However, those houses were abandoned now.

    Jiang Ming went behind the houses. He had five plots of farnd here where he had nted some chives,tro, and carrots, among others.

    The climate on the mountain was consistently spring-like throughout the year. The flowers never wilt, and his vegetables remained green.

    ¡°The others travel while I cook; the others cultivate while I farm,¡± Jiang Ming mocked himself.

    He raised the hoe and started to work. He wanted to nt fruits next.

    At this moment, a streak of light flew toward him andnded behind him. It was none other than Gu Hai. He was an old man with a white beard. A wine gourd could be seen hanging at his waist.

    The scent of alcohol quickly wafted into Jiang Ming¡¯s nostrils.

    ¡°Are you nning to expand your farm again?¡± Gu Hai asked as his white beard shook, ¡°Are you a cultivator or a farmer?¡±

    Jiang Ming replied hastily with a smile on his face, ¡°Master, I¡¯m nting herbs for Linglong¡¯s health.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Gu Hai was annoyed upon hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s reply. ¡°I have Fasting Pills, Qi Enhancement Pills, and Beast Blood Pills. She doesn¡¯t need your vegetables! You¡¯re either cking off, sleeping somewhere, or working this d*mned farm! Look at the other disciples! None of them are like you! Can you at least work hard for my sake?! You were a diligent disciple three months ago. What happened to you, brat?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re aware of my innate talent, Master. I started cultivating when I was eight, and it¡¯s been 10 years, but I¡¯m only at the 6th Stage of the Qi Cultivation realm. I¡¯m mediocre at best. It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ll only have limited sess in the future. I¡¯m better off enjoying my life!¡± Jiang Ming said as he ced the hoe on his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to ept the situation and move on!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t enjoy life without sufficient strength!¡± Gu Hai scoffed before takinga swig from the wine gourd. Then, he said in an attempt to coax Jiang Ming, ¡°If you cultivate diligently and raise your cultivation base to the point where you can manifest apparitions, you¡¯ll certainly be able to catch the eyes of the female disciples from Jiaoyang Peak. Moreover, you¡¯ll be able to roam thends freely. Who knows you might even be able to save a damsel in distress who would repay you by marrying you? Or you might run into some ruins left behind by an expert, gain enlightenment, and soar to great heights! See? Can you see how exciting life would be if you¡¯d just cultivate?¡±

    ¡°Even if I cultivate diligently, I can never catch up to those geniuses in the sect. Nothing will change. As for roaming thends, it¡¯s too dangerous. Demons are lurking everywhere. I¡¯d lose

    work hard in my cultivation, I can neverpare to the proud sons of the heavens in the sect. Nothing will change. As for roaming thends, it¡¯s not safe out there. Demons and devils are lurking everywhere. I¡¯d lose my life if I¡¯m not careful. As for ruins, nine out of ten cultivators who discovered such ces died while the other one was possessed,¡± Jiang Ming said, confident in his reasoning, ¡°My life is veryfortable now. I watch the flowers blossom and wilt as the clouds traverse the sky. Isn¡¯t this wonderful? By the way, are you going to the courtyard? I¡¯ll cook some side dishes to go with your wine. I assure you that you¡¯ll enjoy your drink even more!¡±

    ¡°Y-y-you¡­ You¡¯re such a disappointment to me! Get over here! I¡¯m going to beat some sense into you!¡± Gu Hai roared. However, when thetter parts of Jiang Ming¡¯s words registered in his brain, he sighed before he said, ¡°Eight side dishes! Even if one dish is missing, I¡¯ll send you into the dark room!¡±

    Jiang Ming chuckled.

    Gu Hai looked away.

    At this moment, the duo turned to look at the courtyard. They saw a flicker of me before one of the pavilions exploded. The silhouette of a ming bird rose from the mes like the phoenix of the legends. The mes raged, looking as though they would burn down everything that stood in their way.

    ¡°Stay here!¡± Gu Hai said grimly before he leaped toward the fiery scene.

    ¡°That¡¯s Linglong¡¯s room!¡± Jiang Ming paled. He flew on his sword and drew level with Gu Hai.

    The pavilion on the right was already reduced to ashes, but the fire was still going strong.

    The two remaining pavilions were intact¡­ for now.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Awakening the Phoenix Bloodline</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, Zi Linglong was hovering with her eyes closed and her legs crossed in the midst of the mes. mes were surging from her body as the silhouette of a bird circled above her before nose-diving into her body. Following that, the mes in her surroundings rushed into her body, leaving only ashes and smoke in their wake.

    When Jiang Ming sensed her energy was rising swiftly at this moment, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Master, why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡±

    ¡°She must¡¯ve awakened some

    Yet, Zi Linglong¡¯s aura was rising swiftly.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening, Master?¡± Jiang Ming asked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡±

    ¡°She must¡¯ve awakened to sometent ability. Her life isn¡¯t in danger,¡± Gu Hai exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed in relief upon hearing these words. Then, he brought the Human Path Records out in his mind before flipping it to the page that disyed Zi Linglong¡¯s information.

    Name: Zi Linglong.

    Gender: Female.

    Cultivation base: 5th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm.

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 95

    Status: She¡¯s growing stronger from her daily cultivation, and as a result, she has awakened the faint phoenix bloodline in her body. Her cultivation is currently rising swiftly.

    ¡®Phonex bloodline?¡¯ Jiang Ming was shocked. Although it was just a faint trace, it was still a legendary bloodline. No wonder there was such a hugemotion.

    At this moment, he could sense the fluctuation in her cultivation base. She was now at the 7th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm, but it was still rising. He could also sense the spiritual qi in the surroundings converging on her.

    Gu Hai, who had noticed this as well, frowned. He tossed a handful of spirit crystals in the air before shattering them with his mana and sending the shards toward Linglong.

    Jiang Ming stared at the Zi Linglong¡¯s page on the Human Path Records. He was both worried and shocked.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s cultivation base had already risen to the 9th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm. It merely paused slightly before it continued rising and broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.

    The Qi Cultivation Realm was divided into nine stages. The next realm was divided into the early, middle,te, and perfect stages.

    In the end, Linglong¡¯s cultivation base stopped at the Perfect Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s lips twitched when he saw this. Even with the system, he had only reached the Perfect Foundation Establishment Realm when he woke up today. Nevertheless, he was relieved that his junior sister was fine.

    When Linglong opened her eyes, they shed red for a moment. When she saw the two men in the distance, she cried out in surprise, ¡°Senior Brother! Master!¡±

    She swiftly flew to their sides before she asked, slightly flustered, ¡°What happened to me? I was cultivating when a terrifying energy began to surge in my body, and then¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Gu Hai grabbed her wrist and examined her. Then, he seemed shocked before he released her hand andughed heartily. ¡°What an impressive bloodline power! I finally have a gifted, extraordinary, and peerless disciple!¡±

    After Gu Hai was doneughing, he said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Linglong. You only awakened your bloodline power. Moreover, it¡¯s the phoenix bloodline! This is definitely good news so don¡¯t worry! No one canpare to your talent!¡± Then, his expression suddenly turned grim as he continued to say, ¡°Remember, Linglong. You have to keep an extremely low profile from now on¡­¡±

    ¡°Why should I keep a low profile if I¡¯m a peerless genius, Master? Linglong asked innocently.

    ¡°It¡¯s so you can stay safe. Moreover, without other people¡¯s envy and jealousy, you¡¯ll grow swiftly as well,¡± Gu Hai exined.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right, Master!¡± Linglong shook her head. ¡°The talented seniors are all showy. Only if you show off will the sect value you and nurture you. Isn¡¯t quicker and safer for me to grow stronger?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ In any case, your master knows best!¡± Gu Hai said after a brief moment of hesitation, ¡°Ignore your elders at your own peril!¡±

    ¡°The elders aren¡¯t always right. Otherwise, why are you being shunned, Master? I heard someone proposed to dismiss you from the position of First Seat.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that?!¡± Gu Hai¡¯s face flushed red.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Linglong. You¡¯ll be sorry if you make Master angry,¡± Jiang Ming hastily stepped in and said, ¡°Master, Linglong is still young. Why are you picking a fight with her?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Can¡¯t anyone cut me some ck around here?¡± Gu Hai said, annoyed, ¡°Get to work, Ming! I want 16 dishes instead of 8 dishes now.¡±

    Jiang Ming raised an eyebrow at Linglong, and she covered her mouth and giggled.

    Gu Hai waved his sleeve, stirring up a gust of strong wind to carry the debris and rubble from the mes to the mountains. Then, he said, ¡°Ming, remember to build another pavilion for your Little Junior Sister when you¡¯re done cooking.¡±

    Jiang Ming felt rather speechless. Then, he said, ¡°You¡¯re our master, you know? Shouldn¡¯t it be your duty to build a pavilion for Little Junior Sister?¡±

    ¡°A disciple should serve his master,¡± Gu Hai said as he ced his hands on his back, ¡°You¡¯re the Eldest Senior Brother in this ce; it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re in charge of handling any issues that arise here¡­¡±

    At this time, Linglong hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I can stay with Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head vehemently. ¡°You¡¯ll soon be a woman, and you should learn to be independent¡­¡±

    In fact, Jiang Ming was actually concerned about his little secret. If he were to live with another person, his secret would definitely be exposed.

    Linglong pouted as her eyes reddened. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you care about me anymore?¡±

    Gu Hai did not bother with his two disciples and returned to the main pavilion.

    ¡°Cut that out,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Come and help me in the kitchen!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Linglong pouted. However, a smile soon appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Senior Brother, my cultivation base is higher than yours now. I¡¯ll protect you in the future.¡±

    Jiang Ming only chuckled in response.

    ¡­

    It was easy to prepare dishes for cultivators.

    It only took Jiang Ming slightly more than an hour to cook eight meat dishes, eight vegetable dishes, and two kinds of soup.

    When Jiang Ming sat down, he received a system notification.

    [Ding! Congrattions on preparing a feast. Reward: Half a month¡¯s worth of cultivation]

    Jiang Ming could not help but smile.

    ¡°Are you feeling aplished just because you can cook?¡± Gu Hai scoffed. ¡°If the other First Seats find out that my first disciple is a chef, I¡¯d be theughingstock all the way to the Western Region!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to eat this?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already prepared the food. It¡¯d be a waste of your efforts if I don¡¯t eat it.¡± Gu Hai picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of glistening meat. He ced the meat inside his mouth, closed his eyes, and slowly chewed on it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡±

    ¡°It is!¡±

    ¡°Eat more, then.¡±

    Gu Hai cleared his throat before he said, ¡°Although it¡¯s delicious, the desire for good food can be satisfied anywhere in the world. You should focus on your cultivation. With a profound cultivation base, you can reach for the stars! When that dayes, you¡¯ll be able to hire a team of chefs to cook for you!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound as fun as cooking for myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless! If it weren¡¯t for this table of food, I would¡¯ve beaten you into a pulp!¡± Gu Hai snapped. He quickly gobbled up another helping of vegetables before drinking a few swigs of wine to douse his anger. Then, he said, ¡°Fortunately, Linglong has activated her bloodline. This clearly shows she¡¯s gifted. I can finally hold my head up high.¡±

    At this moment, Linglong looked at the two bickering men and rolled her eyes. Then, she said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m thinking of challenging the Tower of Trials soon.¡±

    ¡°The Tower of Trials? No. Never. Absolutely not!¡± Gu Hai shook his head. ¡°Your cultivation base has improved, but you¡¯re too young. You can¡¯t cast spells, and you¡¯re inexperienced. You¡¯ll be devoured in no time! Tell me, Linglong, why do you want to challenge the Tower of Trials?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s stated in the sect rules that the more floors a disciple clears, the greater the reward the disciple will receive,¡± Zi Linglong answered truthfully, ¡°With more rewards, I¡¯d be able to improve faster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear these words. Unlike you, your senior brother is nothing but a disappointment. I won¡¯t care about him anymore. I¡¯ll give you all the good things that I have from now on,¡± Gu Hai said as he nced at Jiang Ming. When he saw that Jiang Ming did not seem to care at all, he almost lost his temper again. In the end, he said, ¡°Linglong, you should focus on your cultivation for now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Zi Linglong said sweetly, ¡°I¡¯ll protect Senior Brother once I grow stronger!¡±

    Jiang Ming furrowed his brows as he looked at his ten-year-old junior sister.. She seemed different today, but he could not put his fingers on exactly what was different.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Formations and Talismans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Ding! Served your master and your junior sister a sumptuous meal and made them happy. Reward: Six months¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    Jiang Ming washed the tes as he listened to the pleasant notification from the system. His mood improved further with this notification.

    As for his master feeling sorry for his misfortune while also feeling angry at his resignation toward his current situation, he did not dwell on it nor did he let it bother him. He knew his master, Gu Hai, very well, and his master was like his father.

    ¡°That was great!¡± Gu Hai patted his belly with a satisfied expression on his face. Then, he looked at Jiang Ming and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cultivate, you should at least prepare one meal for every day until you decide to cultivate diligently again!¡±

    ¡°You just want to eat the delicious food I cook, right?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Nonsense! This is your punishment!¡± Gu Hai stood up and walked away. Before he left, he said, ¡°Build a house for Linglong as soon as you can.¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s voice had barely faded when his figure had already vanished from sight.

    ¡°That old man ran off to fool around again!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    After putting the tes away, Jiang Ming began to urge Linglong to cultivate again. However, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you, Senior Brother! I¡¯m a Foundation Establishment cultivator now. My cultivation base is higher than yours now. Stop treating me like a child!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Ming nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°What kind of house do you like?¡±

    ¡°A simple bamboo house will do. When my cultivation base improves further, and I learn how to manifest items, I¡¯ll build a manor or a pce,¡± Zi Linglong said, ¡°At that time, you can stay with me!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Alright! I like the sound of that.¡±

    ¡­

    Afterying the foundation for the house, Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong went to the back of the mountain again. There was a ck bamboo grove on the slope of the mountain.

    ck bamboos carried a unique fragrance that repelled insects. Moreover, they were sturdy as well, making them suitable for building houses.

    As cultivators, they only made ten trips before they had gathered enough bamboo.

    By dusk, the duo hadpleted the building of the two-story bamboo house.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Senior Brother. You built this house in such a short time!¡± Zi Linglong said cheerfully.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a master builder, after all!¡± Jiang Jin said haughtily. Then, he added, ¡°Be careful when you cultivate. This house can¡¯t withstand a lot of force¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a gentle and quiet girl; I¡¯ll be fine. If anything, I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll damage the house when you visit.¡±

    ¡°Would I do something like that?!¡±

    At this time, the sun was setting, faintly lighting up the sky with a myriad of colors.

    From the rooftop, Jiang Ming could see the mountains and the forest.

    The scenery made Jiang Ming feel refreshed. He took a seat and listened to the system notification.

    [Ding! Built a bamboo house for your junior sister and made her happy. Reward: One year¡¯s worth of cultivation base and a Basic Formation Almanac]

    ¡®Did I get more rewards for making my junior sister happy?¡¯ Jiang Ming asked the system.

    If people knew about the way he cultivated, they would die of envy. A year of cultivation was equivalent to the amount of mana one would umte after cultivating for a year in seclusion without food or drink in a suitable environment. For ordinary people, that was a few years¡¯ worth of cultivation.

    At this moment, Zi Linglong flew up to the rooftop. As she ced a tray on the roof, she said, ¡°Senior Brother, I brewed a pot of tea and washed some grapes¡­¡±

    Her movements were nimble as she poured Jiang Ming a cup of tea. She surveyed her surroundings for a moment before she said, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you think the rooftop is too boring. You should have ced some nts or hanging vines here. You can also build a small gazebo to shade us from the sun and rain¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm? This is really unlike you, Linglong¡­¡± Jiang Ming said, puzzled.

    Zi Linglong scoffed, scrunching her nose. Then, she grinned, revealing her teeth, before she said haughtily, ¡°I¡¯m not at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. My thought process is 100 times faster than before! I can easily remember and learn everything I see¡­¡±

    Jiang Mingy back against the recliner and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Genius cultivators have always been smart. Looks like I¡¯ll be able to rest easy from now on. Anyway, what would you like to have for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Zi Linglong took a seat next to him before she said, ¡°I want to spend time with you, Senior Brother.¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed. ¡°It must be hard for you. You don¡¯t have anyone your age to y with on the mountain¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m the happiest when I¡¯m with you!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°You sly little girl, you¡¯re getting more and more eloquent.¡±

    The duo continued chatting happily as the sun set behind the mountains. Darkness descended, and the stars twinkled merrily in the sky.

    At this moment, Gu Hai flew up to the rooftop. When he saw Jiang Ming rxing on the recliner, he grew angry again. ¡°Youzy pig! Why aren¡¯t you cultivating? Even your junior sister has surpassed you!¡±

    ¡°Linglong is already a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator. It¡¯s impossible for me to catch up to her right away. I¡¯d need at least several decades to catch up to her. Moreover, she¡¯s a peerless genius. When I reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll already be at the Core Formation Realm!¡± Jiang Ming stood up and pulled another chair for his master. ¡°There¡¯s only room for one genius here. Let me deal with the logistics from now on!¡±

    ¡°You have no ambition at all!¡± Gu Hai snorted before he turned to Zi Linglong. A smile bloomed on his face immediately. ¡°I had a look at the Sect Master¡¯s books regarding your condition. All you have to do is cultivate as usual. If you experience anything strange, inform me immediately. I¡¯ll try to stay on the mountain from now on so you can look for me whenever!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master!¡± Zi Linglong nodded obediently.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to stay on the?mountain more often? The sun must be rising from the west!¡± Jiang Ming said mockingly.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the master of this peak! The First Seat!¡± Gu Hai said indignantly.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Cheers to the master of this peak!¡± Jiang Ming said as he poured his master a cup of tea before lying back down on the recliner.

    Gu Hai felt a strange itch in his hand as he looked at his eldest disciple. In the end, he picked up the teacup and emptied it in one go. Following that, hey down on the recliner as well. ¡°Ah, look at the starry skies! What wouldn¡¯t I give to spend my days like this?¡±

    Jiang Ming was filled with the urge to mock his master, but in the end, he forcefully swallowed the words hanging on the tip of his tongue.

    The master and his two disciples enjoyed the quiet night together. It was a rare asion for them to do this.

    In the end, the old man was the first to leave.

    ¡°Go to sleep, girl.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep yet. I want to stay with Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°You see him every day. Be a good girl and go to sleep.¡±

    Zi Linglong pouted before she finally relented. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡­

    When Jiang Ming returned to his room, he sat cross-legged on his bed.

    ¡°System, retrieve the cultivation.¡±

    The next moment, a torrent of energy flooded his Dantian and swiftly turned into mana. Some of the mana suffused his body, further changing his body constitution.

    Changing one¡¯s body constitution was a long-term project; it was not something that could bepleted in a day.

    Jiang Ming could clearly feel his body had be much more powerful. Currently, he could easily overpower a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator with his physical strength alone.

    ¡­

    The next day¡­

    After making breakfast for his junior sister, he walked to the back of the courtyard and continued tilling and clearing thend. With his strength, he was done in just a few hours.

    [Ding! Congrattions on clearing a plot ofnd. Reward: Six months¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    Jiang Jin did not pay attention to the notification as he wondered out loud, ¡°What should I nt? I have enough vegetables, but I can¡¯t nt fruits here.¡±

    Since he could not decide, he pushed the matter aside for now. Then, he went to the adjacent plot.

    The purple carrots, honey carrots, and jadeite cabbages he nted here were ready to be harvested. He would store them in the cold room after they were harvested.

    He had built the cold room using a simple Cold Air Formation.

    [Ding! Congrattions on harvesting the fruits of yourbor! Reward: Three years¡¯ worth of cultivation and a Basic Talisman manac]

    Jiang Ming inhaled sharply. He did not expect to receive so many rewards from a single harvest.

    ¡®You¡¯re amazing, System!¡¯ He mentally gave the system a thumbs-up.

    Following that, an idea appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind as he looked at the barrennd again.. Then, he nced at the abandoned buildings in the distance and rubbed his hands together.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: The Domineering Linglong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thete evening breeze blew across thends.

    The view of the sun setting looked as though it was from painting.

    Under the shade, Jiang Ming closed his eyes as he leisurely rocked back and forth on the recliner. He was still in a good mood from the rewards he received in the morning.

    When his Junior Sister was cultivating, or as she would put it, raising her cultivation base, she would learn protective spells as well. She had told him that it could be used to protect him in the future.

    Jiang Ming, who was enjoying the silence, furrowed his eyebrows when he sensed two visitors swiftly making their way up to the peak from the foot of the mountain.

    Following that, he flew forward and greeted the visitors who had finally arrived. ¡°Senior Sister Momo, what a pleasant surprise! I heard an oriental magpie singing from the treetop earlier, I should¡¯ve known it heralded your visit¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker, Senior Brother Jiang,¡± Momo replied with a smile.

    Momo seemed to be around 16 years old. Her hair grew down to her waist, her eyebrows curved prettily, and dimples appeared on her cheeks when she smiled.

    Momo continued to say, ¡°I went out before this and obtained some spiritual rice. It can be made into congee for Linglong.¡±

    Then, Momo handed a sack of rice that weighed about ten catties.

    The first disciples of all the First Seats were addressed as Senior Brothers or Senior Sisters. Hence, Jiang Ming addressed her as Senior Momo despite her age.

    ¡°Thank you very much! This is great. I¡¯ll thank you properly again once Linglong emerges from her cultivation in seclusion,¡± Jiang Ming said as he took the sack of rice. Then, he turned to the white-d man next to Momo and asked, ¡°Which peak¡¯s disciple is he, Senior Sister Momo?¡±

    ¡°This is Linghu Yin. He¡¯s a disciple of Zhiyang Peak. He¡¯s already entered the Foundation Establishment Realm. We ran into each other earlier so he decided to tag along,¡± Momo exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Senior Brother Jiang!¡± Linghu Yin cupped his fists and smiled. His smile was clearly insincere. In his opinion, Jiang Ming was beneath him.

    This did not escape Jiang Ming¡¯s notice, but he was not bothered at all. He cupped his fists at Linghu Yin and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Junior Brother Linghu. Master Yue is an amazing teacher. Despite your age, you¡¯ve already entered the Foundation Establishment Realm. I¡¯m impressed! Anyway, pleasee in.¡±

    Jiang Ming led the visitors to the eastern pavilion and brewed a pot of tea. The trio then chatted over tea.

    ¡°Is Master Gu here? I should greet him,¡± Linghu Yin said perfunctorily.

    ¡°My master spends his time roaming thends. He left the mountain at dawn earlier and didn¡¯t even bother to inform me¡­¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly.

    ¡°Master Gu sure is carefree¡­¡± Linghu Yu smiled with a hint of condescension. ¡°Does he n to recruit any more disciples? It seems slightly¡­ deserted here.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s expression darkened immediately. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Junior Brother.¡±

    Momo frowned.

    Linghu Yin scoffed lightly as he toyed with the teacup in his hand. He smiled meaningfully as he continued to say, ¡°The first disciples of First Seats are usually in the Core Formation Realm, right? However, Chuyang Peak¡¯s first disciple is only at the 6th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm. I¡¯d be embarrassed if I were the First Seat of Chuyang Peak. What do you think, Senior Brother Jiang?¡±

    Linghu Yin said the words ¡®Senior Brother Jiang¡¯ mockingly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Junior Brother Linghu,¡± Momo said.

    At this moment, killing intent suddenly surged in the room as a figure barged into the pavilion. It was none other than Zi Linglong.

    ¡°You¡¯re unworthy to speak his name,¡± Zi Linglong said with burning eyes.

    ¡°Zi Linglong? It¡¯s rude to attack your seniors, you know,¡± Linghu Yin said dismissively. He raised his arms to parry her blow, but it was toote.

    Zi Linglong caught Linghu Yin¡¯s hand, restricted his cultivation base, and tossed him out of the pavilion.

    Boom!

    Linghu Yinnded heavily, causing the stone floor to crack and stirring up a cloud of dust. His face was ghastly pale after he spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Linglong incredulously.

    Zi Linglong was not done with Linghu Yin. She rushed out and looked down on him. She said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re seeking trouble by mocking my senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Linglong, show restraint!¡± Jiang Ming tried to stop her. He had been gratified and delighted when Linglong stood up for him, but he knew he had to stop her when he saw the murderous intent shing in her eyes.

    When Jiang Ming called out, Linglong¡¯s leg was already raised in midair. She paused for just a fleeting moment before she followed through with the kick.

    Bam!

    Linghu Yin was instantly sent flying off the mountain, drawing an arc in the air. A miserable cry rang in the air as he fell. Fortunately, he was able to use his mana to reduce the impact of his fall.

    Crash!

    After a loud sound reverberated in the air, a furious cry reached their ears. ¡°Jiang Ming! Zi Linglong! I won¡¯t forget this!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Zi Linglong raised an eyebrow before she made a move to rush down the mountain. Linghu Yin is our fellow disciple. You¡¯ll be punished if you kill him!¡±

    ¡°B-but¡­ But he made fun of you! How can I let him go?¡± Linglong¡¯s voice grew softer and softer as she lowered her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother, I promise I won¡¯t severely hurt anyone on our sect¡¯s ground¡­¡±

    Linglong knew she had let her emotions get the better of her. Linghu Yin¡¯s earlier actions had reminded her about her unhappy past; she could barely reign in her anger. How could an insignificant character like Linghu Yin mock her senior brother? If this happened in the past, she would have destroyed his body and soul.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Jiang Ming said as he patted her head. He chuckled before he continued to say, ¡°What you did back there was amazing! Thanks for standing up for me.¡±

    ¡°I told you I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Zi Linglong said as she raised her head, ¡°Senior Brother, let me deal with those whoe looking for trouble. I¡¯ll give them such a thorough beating that even their parents won¡¯t be able to recognize them after I¡¯m done with them!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    At this time, Momo walked over. She asked with a shocked expression on her face, ¡°Since when did you grow so strong, Junior Sister Linglong? I remember you were only at the 1st Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm a few years ago, but now¡­ Wait, she¡¯s only ten, right?¡±

    Zi Linglong only smiled politely.

    Jiang Ming tried to gloss over the subject and hurriedly said, ¡°She¡¯s just lucky. Although she grew stronger, she doesn¡¯t know how to show restraint.¡±

    ¡°Lucky? I wish I¡¯m as lucky,¡± Momo said. Then, her expression turned sheepish as she said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know Junior Brother Linghu is like that. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have brought him here.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®You can find all sorts of birds in a big forest¡¯. Forget about him. Let¡¯s head back inside, Senior Sister Momo,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I should take my leave now,¡± Momo said as she shook her head. Then, she waved at Zi Linglong and said, ¡°Linglong, visit Jiaoyang Peak when you¡¯re free. We have delicious food there!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Senior Sister!¡± Zi Linglong smiled sweetly.

    When Momo turned around, her smile vanished immediately and was reced by a frown.

    When Momo disappeared down the mountain, Zi Linglong said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Brother, she¡¯s not sincere¡­¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Jiang Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a gut feeling.¡± Zi Linglong shrugged.

    ¡°What amazing instincts you have. Anyway, you must remember this, Linglong. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s sincere or insincere as long as she doesn¡¯t look for trouble with us. Moreover, you must keep a low profile, understand?¡±

    ¡°You sound more and more like Master, Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still young so you don¡¯t know how treacherous humans are. Anyway, earlier, you should¡¯ve just gritted your teeth and endured it. It would be over in just an instant. If you really need to vent your anger, you can beat him up when no one¡¯s around. You can even¡­¡± Jiang Ming trailed off. Then, he cleared his throat awkwardly before he continued to say, ¡°In any case, you¡¯re only ten years old. If you really kill Linghu Yin who¡¯s a Foundation Establishment cultivator, once word of it spreads, it¡¯ll cause a hugemotion. At that time, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to keep a low profile¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep your words in mind, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go back and cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother!¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded in satisfaction as he watched Zi Linglong fly toward the bamboo house. Then, he returned to his recliner. He rocked it slightly, enjoying the peace.

    With just a thought, he called up the Human Paths Records.

    When Jiang Ming saw Momo¡¯s information, he could not help but frown.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: A Nest of Devils</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming.

    Cultivation base: Core Formation Realm (Real Core)

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Cold Breeze Sword Technique, Wind Control, Timely Rain, Fire Talisman, Fireball.

    Special Ability: None.

    Item: Human Path Records, Basic Formation Almanac, Basic Talisman Almanac, Flowing Cloud Sword, Flowing Cloud Ring, God of Cooking Almanac, Farming Almanac.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s attributes did not seem to have changed, but he was experiencing huge changes every day. Currently, he was nearly at the peak of the Real Core Realm. The next step was to temper his core so that it would gain the attribute of immortality and turn into a Golden Core. After obtaining the Golden Core, it would determine the length of his lifespan.

    He scanned through his status, barely paying any attention to it. He looked at the Human Path Records that would disy the information of the people he met.

    Name: Jiang Momo.

    Gender: Female.

    Cultivation base: Late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Jiaoyang Peak (Note: She¡¯s actually from the Bishui Sect).

    Rtionship: 59.

    Status: Completed the investigation on the situation at Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming was speechless when he saw their rtionship value. Based on Momo¡¯s earlier behavior, he had expected their rtionship value to be at least 60, if not 70. 59 did not even reach the passing mark.

    Their rtionship had a value of 59. That was an awkward number.

    From the way Momo acted just now, he would have thought that their rtionship was at least a 60, if not 70. To his surprise, it did not even reach the passing mark.

    ¡°Bishui Sect?¡± Jiang Ming frowned. That name did not ring any bells. ¡°Is she a spy or did she leave the sect to join Jiuyang Sect?¡±

    He had no way of knowing, but he had no intentions of pursuing this matter. As long as it did not affect him, he would not intervene. He did not care about anything else nor did he have the capability to care. It was best to maintain aissez-faire attitude.

    ¡°Investigate the situation at Chuyang Peak?¡± Jiang Ming chuckled. ¡°Did youe for the Bishui Sect, Jiaoyang Peak, or yourself? It seems like you weren¡¯t being friendly because of our rtionships as fellow disciples. I hope you won¡¯t have funny ideas, Momo.¡±

    Swish!

    The Human Path Records flipped to another page that disyed Linghu Yin¡¯s information.

    Jiang Ming felt even more speechless after he read the page¡¯s content.

    Name: Linghu Yin.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation base: Early-stage Foundation Establishment Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s a disciple of the Yinmo Sect).

    Rtionship: -88.

    Status: Heavily injured by Zi Linglong and has escaped back to Zhiyang Peak.

    ¡°What a surprise. There¡¯s one from the Bishui Sect, and there¡¯s one from a devil sect. This means there¡¯s a lot of spies in Jiuyang Sect¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming felt chills running up his spine. He had heard of devil sects before. They were mentioned in many books. The devil sects were hunted down and eradicated; none of them existed. At least, not openly.

    If it were not for the Human Path Records, he would not have suspected there was someone from a devil sect near him.

    The negative rtionship value shocked him as well.

    ¡°Although you were beaten quite miserably, I wasn¡¯t the one who beat you. Why are you holding a grudge against me?¡±

    This value indicated that Linghu Yin would not rest until got his revenge.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t force me to act, Linghu Yin.¡±

    Aftermitting Linghu Yin¡¯s name to his memory, he nned to monitor Linghu Yin every day through the Human Path Records.

    After a moment, he mentally wrote the name ¡®Yue Cheng¡¯ on an empty page of the Human Path Records.

    Name: Yue Cheng.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm.

    Background: First Seat of Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s actually an Elder of the Yinmo Sect).

    Rtionship: -33.

    Status: Listening to his disciple, Linghu Yin¡¯s report

    ¡°The f*ck?!¡±

    Jiang Ming was thoroughly shocked. Chills ran up from the base of his spine to his brain as goosebumps erupted on his flesh.

    Yue Cheng was a First Seat whose strength wasparable to the Sect Master. To think he was an Elder of a devil sect!

    There was a nest of devils at Zhiyang Peak!

    The Jiuyang Sectprised of nine peaks: Taiyang Peak, Chuyang Peak, Shaoyang Peak, Laoyang Peak, Jiaoyang Peak, Lieyang Peak, Haoyang Peak, Zhiyang Peak, and Chunyang Peak.

    Taiyang Peak was considered the leader of the peaks since its master was the Sect Master.

    Each of the peaks was given autonomy. Apart from the declining Chuyang Peak, the other peaks were improving day by day.

    ¡°Why would a devil sect¡¯s elder be a First Seat in the Jiuyang Sect? It sounds so farfetched. I don¡¯t understand this at all!¡±

    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ming still could not figure it out so he decided to leave the matter aside for now.

    Then, he wrote down the names of the other First Seats on the Human Path Records. Fortunately, the others were not outsiders; they were genuine members of the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°The Bishui Sect and the Yinmo Sect. I wish I didn¡¯t find out about this. Now that I know, I feel really uneasy. I¡¯m still too weak. I need to cook more and farm more!¡±

    Jiang Ming could not help the unease that rose in his heart. How he wished the Human Path Records could show a person¡¯s past. s, it did not have the function yet.

    The Jiuyang Sect was rather stable. There were no strange happenings, no reports of disciples suddenly going missing in thest eight years. The Sect Master was powerful and the disciples were healthy.

    With this thought in mind, Jiang Ming felt slightly better.

    ¡°My brain is hurting from all this thinking.¡±

    After a moment, Jiang Ming studied the contents of the Basic Formation Almanac. He nned to focus on Formations and be a Formation Master. He wanted to set up a peerless Grand Formation on the mountain to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. There was also Linglong. He had to take care of her.

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes andprehended the information from the almanac. He had learned about Formations previously, but he had barely scratched the surface with his knowledge.

    Jiang Ming diligently studied the almanac, determined to work hard.

    ¡­

    Zhiyang Peak.

    There were throngs of people in the numerous halls scattered across the mountain. It was clearly much livelier than Chuyang Peak.

    Inside the highest hall.

    ¡°Master, Zi Linglong is only ten years old, but she easily injured me. She¡¯s clearly abnormal. Can we do something with this information?¡± Linghu Yin inquired softly.

    Yue Cheng had the erudite air of a First Seat. He stared at his disciple and said coldly, ¡°Did you forget that I told you not to trouble the Chuyang Peak without my permission!¡±

    ¡°But, why, Master?¡± Linghu Yin was puzzled. ¡°That old geezer, Gu Hai, is clearly unfit to be a First Seat¡­¡±

    Linghu Yin stopped talking when he saw Yue Cheng¡¯s gaze turn colder.

    ¡°You imbecile! Get out,¡± Yue Cheng said frostily.

    Linghu Yin shuddered and hurriedly retreated.

    ¡°Chuyang Feng, Gu Hai, ten-year-old Zi Linglong!¡± Yue Cheng muttered under his breath as he closed his eyes, ¡°You were lucky previously. I shouldn¡¯t act for now. I have to stay out of this. I¡¯ll wait¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming opened his eyes when the sun was setting.

    ¡°This is the basics of Formations?¡±

    He felt slightly heavy-hearted. Although this was just basic knowledge, it surpassed the information contained in the books on Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°This is much harder than farming¡­¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I master this with a single tap of my finger?¡±

    Afterining to himself, he left his room to prepare dinner.

    ¡­

    As usual, Jiang Ming was rewarded for cooking dinner.

    He went to the rooftop after he was done cleaning up to gaze at the stars.

    At this moment, Zi Linglong was not cultivating. She was sitting next to him.

    The night was quiet.

    When it grew colder and colder, the duo finally returned to their respective rooms.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Ming extracted the cultivation he earned today. When he was done, he was only a step away from reaching the Golden Core Realm.. Apart from that, his body had also grown stronger again.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next day.

    Jiang Ming woke up, made breakfast, ate breakfast, fetched water, chopped wood, and did some cleaning. Individually, they did not amount too much, but collectively, it was a different story.

    After that, he went to his vegetable farm. He tended thend he tilled yesterday and thend that was now empty after he had harvested the vegetable. Then, he nted the spiritual rice that Momo had given him.

    He woke up, made breakfast, ate it, fetched water, chopped wood, and did some cleaning. They did not amount to much individually, but they gave him a good amount collectively.

    Finally, he went to his vegetable farm.

    He tended to the plot ofnd he toiled yesterday and the plot that was now empty after yesterday¡¯s harvest.

    He nted the spiritual rice Momo gave him. Since it was his first time nting it, he decided to use the gourd he nted as a model. He watered it by casting Timely Rain.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. I wonder if it¡¯ll grow well?¡±

    Jiang Ming did not feel very confident at all. Fortunately, he had plenty of time on his hand so he would be able to monitor its growth.

    [Ding! Congrattions on nting a spiritual crop for the first time. Reward: Two years¡¯ worth of cultivation and a Special Ability, the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi]

    ¡°Wow! A Special Ability!¡± Jiang Ming was pleasantly surprised.

    Based on his knowledge, those who gained Special Abilities in Jiuyang Sect were few and far in between.

    Gu Hai had only gained one Special Ability; even then, he had yet to master his Special Ability.

    Those with cultivation bases below the Purple Mansion Realm did not even have the right to think about Special Abilities.

    When Jiang Ming calmed down, realization dawned on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that the rewards for farming are the greatest. It seems like the system is really trying to turn me into a farmer, but¡­¡± He trailed off as he surveyed his prospering plots ofnd before he smiled. ¡°Farming is the best! It¡¯s the most honorable act! Farmers are the greatest!¡±

    Following that, Jiang Ming returned to the recliner andy down again. As he rested, he studied the method of cultivating the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi. When he finally got a grasp of it, he sighed. It was much more difficult than the Basic Formation Almanac.

    ¡°As expected of a Special Ability. It¡¯s so difficult to cultivate¡­¡± Jiang Ming felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯ve changed by the Grand Path Almighty Sutra Method so why is myprehension skill so mediocre?¡±

    A mountain of treasures sat right in front of him, but he could not even touch it.

    ¡®F*ck! This sucks!¡¯

    He stood up and paced around the courtyard before finally sitting down again with a helpless expression on his face.

    After a while, he decided to return to his room. Since his junior sister was cultivating and did not want to eat, he could have a moment of rest.

    As soon as he returned to his room, he sat cross-legged on the bed and absorbed the cultivation he was rewarded with today.

    Rumble!

    When he activated the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, his Dantian and Real Core shook before they burst forth with golden light. As he absorbed the mana, the Real Core transformed into a Golden Core.

    He finally seeded in breaking through!

    The Golden Core was the third stage of the Core Formation Realm.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s vast aura surged in the room. He felt that his aura now was stronger than his master¡¯s.

    ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m a match for a Purple Mansion cultivator?¡± Jiang Ming thought to himself doubtfully. In any case, he was not bothered. The most important thing was to continue raising his cultivation base.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Ming finally left his room, it was alreadyte in the evening.

    The rays from the setting sun were reflected off the tree leaves. It made for rather breathtaking scenery.

    ¡°The only thing this ce iscking is entertainment.¡± Apart from ack of entertainment, he felt his life here was veryfortable.

    Jiang Ming made his way to the main pavilion where Chuyang Peak¡¯s library was located. There was something he wanted to check.

    The library was not big, and the collection of books was also limited.

    Naturally, thergest library in Jiuyang Sect was on Taiyang Peak, which was governed by the Sect Master.

    Although Jiang Ming could visit the library on Taiyang Peak, it was more convenient to visit the library on Chuyang Peak.

    Since he had questions about the Golden Core Realm, he found some books regarding this subject.

    His master had once told him that the Golden Core Realm was unique. After forming the Golden Core, one could try to break through to the Purple Mansion Realm. However, there was something called the extreme state in the Golden Core Realm that would allow one to refine the Golden Core.

    Jiang Ming was immersed in reading when he sensed Gu Hai¡¯s return.

    When Gu Hai entered the library and saw Jiang Ming, he said, ¡°What a rare sight! Are you really reading?¡±

    ¡°Why are you surprised? I used to read.¡±

    ¡°Heh! All you read were exotic tales and reading notes. You rarely show up in the library once you¡¯re finished with them. Hm? Why are you reading books about the Golden Core Realm? You¡¯re only a cultivator at the 6th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm. Hey, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself? Someone aszy as you won¡¯t be able to form a Golden Core!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your first disciple. Don¡¯t you think your words are too hurtful?¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my disciple, I wouldn¡¯t only be hurtful with my words, I¡¯d kill you with a single strike!¡± Gu Hai retorted.

    ¡°How ruthless! Anyway, Linglong might enter the Core Formation realm at any time now. I¡¯m trying to learn more about it before that happens. I¡¯ll be able to offer some advice if there are things she doesn¡¯t understand. Since you¡¯ve returned, why don¡¯t you teach me about this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally behaving like a senior brother. Anyway, why do you need me to teach you? Isn¡¯t the books enough?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know more about the Golden Core¡¯s extreme state.¡±

    ¡°The Golden Core¡¯s extreme state?¡± Gu Hai thought about it for a moment before walking out of the library. Then, he took a seat in the living room.

    Jiang Ming hurriedly followed after him. After brewing a pot of tea, he sat next to Gu Hai.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have mind-blowing talents, unyielding willpower, and a powerful cultivation method, it¡¯s impossible for you to make the Golden Core transition to its extreme state,¡± Gu Hai slowly said.

    The Golden Core was the normal state. A Golden Core cultivator could still break through to the Purple Mansion Realm without changing the Golden Core to its extreme state.

    It was rare to be able to push a Golden core to its extreme state. The only advantages one would receive were perhaps, amassing more power and possibly being strong enough to challenge cultivators at a higher realm.

    The Golden Core was round. In its extreme state, Daoist motifs would appear on it as though it had been blessed by nature.

    A Golden Core with one motif was known as the First Extreme Golden Core.

    ¡°The highest number of motifs in the Jiuyang Sect is a Golden Core with three Daoist motifs. With such a Golden Core, one would possess formidablebat prowess. One could challenge a Purple Mansion cultivation. Once one reaches the Purple Mansion Realm, one¡¯s Dantian would be more developedpared to the average cultivators. Legend has it that the highest number of motifs is nine, also known as the Ninth Extreme Golden Core. Every time it appears, it¡¯ll cause a disturbance. Such a cultivator would definitely be above his peers! Anyway, this has nothing to do with you¡­¡±

    Gu Hai sipped from the teacup after he finished speaking.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any faith in your disciple?¡±

    Gu Hai only chuckled.

    Jiang Ming was disappointed by his master¡¯s response. After a moment, he asked, ¡°What about Junior Sister?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s hope for her!¡± Gu Hai said gruffly, ¡°However, she¡¯s still too young. Since she reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm at such a young age, I¡¯m worried her temperament might affect her cultivation and hinder her growth. Brat, you¡¯re responsible for guiding her¡­¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m like the golden cudgel.¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled helplessly. Then, he asked, ¡°Is there a state higher than the Ninth Extreme Golden Core?¡±

    Gu Hai scoffed. ¡°Nine is the limit. Hey, do you think it¡¯s easy? There might not even be a single Ninth Extreme Golden Core in a millennium. Even those with Divine Bodies or Saint Bodies can achieve it easily. With a Ninth Extreme Golden Core, it¡¯d be like a walk in the park to suppress an ordinary Purple Mansion cultivator!¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. It seemed like this was a feat that could not be achieved by ordinary individuals.

    ¡­

    After dinner, Jiang Ming was still thinking if his Golden Core could reach the extreme state. He was not very confident, but he did not let bother him.

    ¡­

    The next few days flew by in just a blink of an eye.

    Jiang Ming expected Linghu Yin to make a move, but there was no movement from Linghi Yin at all. He was slightly disappointed by theck of action.

    Over the past few days, he had begun to clear thend and convert them into fertilend.

    When Gu Hai discovered this, he almost died from anger.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: 81st Extreme Golden Core</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time was the least valuable thing to a cultivator.

    It had been close to one year since Jiang Ming awakened with the system. Time flew past in just a blink of an eye. He was like a new person now.

    Name: Jiang Ming.

    Cultivation base: Golden Core (81st Extreme).

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Ten Thousand Sword Technique, Cold Breeze Sword Technique, Timely Spring Rain, Rolling Earth Dragon, Wood Control, and others.

    Special Ability: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi.

    Item: Human Path Records, Basic Formation Almanac, Basic Talisman Almanac, Noble Robe, Flowing Cloud Sword 80 years of cultivation base, and others.

    After nine months, Jiang Ming¡¯s cultivation base was still at the Golden Core Realm. However, he made it to the extreme state and reached the 81st extreme.

    There were 81 Daoist motifs wrapped around his Golden Core. There was hardly any space left. This was the true limit of the extreme state.

    What Gu Hai said about nine Daoist motifs being the limit was merely based on hearsay.

    Previously, Jiang Ming obtained the ninth Daoist motifs before he manifested the tenth Daoist motifs on his Golden Core. At that time, he could feel that he was still very far from reaching his limit.

    It was only after Jiang Ming reached the 81st extreme state that he felt it was the limit. He could sense there was no more room for improvements in the Golden Core Realm. He could hardly believe it himself that he reached this stage.

    As for hisbat strength, Jiang Ming felt that he could kill his master, Gu Hai, with a single palm strike now. He had obtained more cultivation rewards through the system but he kept them so he could use them all at once when he wanted to achieve a breakthrough. Currently, he had 80 years¡¯ worth of cultivation saved up.

    He had also mastered several spells that would help him with his menial tasks and manualbor. From that, he was rewarded with the Ten Thousand Sword Technique.

    The best thing he had obtained so far was the Enlightening Tea Leaves. That was a reward he received from living a carefree life on the mountain for six months. When he consumed the three leaves he had been given, he achieved some minor aplishments inprehending the Formations.

    Currently, he also had a basic mastery over the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi as well. He only became aware of how terrifying this special ability was after he mastered it. The Ten Thousand Sword Technique and Cold Breeze Sword Technique paled inparison.

    At this moment, dark clouds covered thete evening sky. The distant rumbling of thunder heralded heavy rain.

    The wind howled and raged, but Jiang Ming¡¯s Formation kept all disturbances at bay.

    ¡°This is an amazing Formation, Senior Brother!¡± Zi Linglong said. She sat next to Jiang Ming on the rooftop as she watched the wind blow against the trees.

    The rooftop was now decorated with many nts. A pavilion had also been built. Vines climbed up and twined around the pavilion¡¯s pirs, giving it a tranquil and elegant appearance.

    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s set up by me, after all. That¡¯s an assurance of quality of itself,¡± Jiang Ming said. He held a teacup in his hand as he rocked back and forthzily on the recliner. He sipped from teacup asionally as he observed his junior sister. He was amazed by her changes over the past few months.

    She was notably tallerpared to a month ago. She was now a slender, elegant, and beautiful young girl.

    ¡°Why, thank you. It is set up by your Senior Brother, after all. That¡¯s like an assurance of quality!¡± Jiang Ming rocked the chair as he held a teacup in his hand from which he asionally sipped.

    He nced at his Junior Sister.

    He was amazed at the changes she was showing throughout these past few months.

    She was notably tallerpared to a month ago. She was now a slender, elegant and beautiful teenage girl. There was something sweet about her innocence as well. The most remarkable change was the improvement in her cultivation base, which was surprising even by Jiang Ming¡¯s standards. Perhaps, she had awakened her phoenix bloodline, the rate at which she was improving had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. In the beginning, she was only at the peak Foundation Establishment Realm, but now she¡¯s already in the Golden Core Realm. That was right. She was now a Golden Core cultivator. She broke through three days ago.

    When Gu Hai had learned about this, he had leaped 3,000 feet up into the air and nearly sprained his back.

    Crackle!

    Lightning streaked across the sky, sending a ripple through the mountains. Soon after, the rain began to pour down. The sky was growing darker as well.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Do you n on staying on this mountain forever?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I have nothing to worry about here. I don¡¯t have to fight orpete for anything. I can live a carefree life here!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s only three of us on the mountain. Don¡¯t you feel lonely?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel lonely at all. I have you and Master with me. Moreover, it¡¯s not like I have nothing to do. I have to make breakfast for you, tidy the ce, chop the wood, fetch water, patrol the grounds, fish from the river, or hunt in the woods. Every day is blissful to me. Do you feel bored here, Linglong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m never bored when I¡¯m with you, Senior Brother.¡±

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°I¡¯m surprised. You used to like ying outside. You can visit Jiaoyang Peak if you¡¯re bored. The senior sisters there like you.¡±

    ¡°Alright! If it doesn¡¯t rain tomorrow, I¡¯ll visit Jiaoyang Peak. Will youe with me, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    Soon after, the duo returned to their respective rooms.

    ¡­

    In the room.

    ¡°Three more days, and it¡¯ll be a year. I wonder what rewards I¡¯ll get¡­¡± Jiang Ming was looking forward to this a lot. The rewards he received when he reached the third and sixth months were generous. He wondered how generous the reward would be when he hit the one-year mark. No matter what, he was sure to benefit from it.

    Then, he closed his eyes and tempered his mana. He could manipte his mana with higher precision now. Following that, he continued to meditate on the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi.

    In the early stage, he could only conjure up one formless sword qi at a time. However, the impact from the strike left him stunned. The next step for him was tounch two sword qi at once. The early stage would be consideredpleted once he could release nine strikes in a go.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    Jiang Ming shuddered. A terrifying Sword Consciousness erupted within his body, but it seemed to be restrained by some mysterious power. Hence, it could only vibrate in the confined space.

    When it was gettingte, he stopped cultivating. He covered himself with a nket and went to bed.

    This was his routine.

    Nothing could wake him while he was asleep, but he would wake up at the fifth of the five night watch periods.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    The sunlight was still dim.

    Jiang Ming received a few days¡¯ worth of cultivation for waking up. It was not much on its own, but once he umted enough, it would be spectacr.

    The courtyard was in slight disarray due to the heavy rainst night. He tidied it up before he went to the back of the mountain.

    There were now some fruit trees. Zi Linglong had asked their master for low-grade spiritual seeds previously to nt the trees.

    There was also ten Mu of farnd. Aside from the restricted area at the top of the mountain, he had utilized most of thend. He had one Mu of vegetables, one Mu of oilseed rape, three Mu of paddy, three Mu of spiritual wheat, and two Mu of medicinal herbs. They could harvest whatever they wanted to eat here.

    The lush and verdant view of his farnd never failed to lift his spirits.

    The paddy and wheat were ready to be harvested. This was the advantage of this world. The crops could be watered with spiritual rain and their growth could be boosted by spiritual gems. There was no need to worry about droughts. He could even keep the wind at bay. Moreover, there was no such thing as the four seasons here.

    The only shoring was pests, which needed careful attention from him. However, he had learned to deal with them and took it in his stride.

    Since the medicinal herbs grew from spiritual seeds, they grew at a slower pacepared to ordinary crops.

    Jiang Ming ced his hands on his back and strolled along the farnd, reveling in his work. He felt very pleased with himself.

    When he noticed a pest, he would flick his finger andunch a sword qi to kill it without harming the nt at all. His control was very precise now.

    Despite his progress, he had hidden his cultivation base and was passing off as a 7th Stage Qi Cultivation cultivator. That was right. He had adjusted his cultivation base ordingly to show that he had made a little progress.

    To others, his progress was not terrible, but it was nothing impressive. It was only above average at best. However, this was uneptable for a first disciple. Nevertheless, he did not care. He was content.

    Jiang Ming looked at the buildings on the other side. He had been entertaining an idea in his mind for a long time now. That plot ofnd that the buildings upied could be used for farming or rearing livestock. However, he shook his head and dismissed the idea in the end. If he demolished the buildings, his master would never forgive him.

    ¡°What happened back then?¡± Jiang Ming wondered to himself. During this time, he had been secretly investigating Chuyang Peak¡¯s sudden decline in the past. He wanted to know Gu Hai had given up on himself. He and Zi Linglong, whom Gu Hai brought back from the mountains, were Gu Hai¡¯s only disciples. Why did Gu Hai not recruit more disciples?

    After strolling for a while, he headed back to prepare breakfast.

    ¡­

    As usual, Zi Linglong returned to her cultivation after breakfast.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming was about to go fishing when he saw a few figures approaching their peak. They were dressed in disciple robes, but they did not ascend the mountain from below. This was a tant sign of disrespect.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s expression turned cold immediately.

    ¡°Herees the vanguard.¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Instant Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The few figures sped toward Jiang Ming. Despite not having a clear look, he had a good guess about who they were.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open.

    Name: Linghu Yin

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Early-stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s a disciple of the Yinmo Sect).

    Rtionship: -82.

    Status: Under his master¡¯s, Yue Cheng, instructions, he incited a few disciples from Lieyang Peak to provoke Chuyang Peak. He looked for his friend, Jia Guang, and said that Chuyang Peak has declined. He also said that its First Seat, Gu Hai, has a terrible cultivation base and is not worthy of being a Peak Master. He also said Chuyang Peak has two disciples who are not even in the Core Formation Realm. He said those on Chuyang Peak are a waste of space and resources. He instigated Jia Guang by saying since Chuyang Peak Master is shameless, they should challenge Chuyang Peak¡¯s disciples for the sake of Lieyang Peak¡¯s First Seat.

    ¡°Linghu Yin¡­¡± This was the first time Jiang Ming had thoughts about killing someone.

    A few months had passed since hest saw Linghu Yin, but it seemed like Linghu Yin¡¯s cultivation base did not improve at all. In fact, this wasmon among cultivators. It took years to make minor improvements in the Foundation Establishment Realm.

    As for their rtionship value, it seemed to have improved slightly. Nevertheless, the value of -82 still meant that Linghu Yin would kill given the chance.

    As for Linghu Yin¡¯s status, he felt rather speechless after reading it. Indeed, schemers would choose to instigate others to achieve their goals.

    Clearly, Linghu Yin and Zhiyang Peak were going to borrow Lieyang Peak¡¯s hands to act.

    Although Jiang Ming did not descend the mountain often, he was aware of the general situation outside.

    Lieyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, Dongfang Lie, was a stubborn person with a fiery character. He disdained Chuyang Peak¡¯s Gu Hai the most and had proposed on multiple asions to strip Gu Hai of his rank. However, his proposal?had never been approved due to various reasons.

    With this, it was only natural that Dongfang Lie¡¯s disciples did not have good impressions of Chuyang Peak. However, since Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong spent most of their time on the mountain, the others could hardly find chances to look for trouble.

    ¡®Master didn¡¯t return even though it rained heavilyst night. He must be held up by something. Is Yue Cheng trying to take advantage of this? Is that why he sent Linghu Yin to cause trouble?¡¯ With this thought in mind, Jiang Ming hurriedly rushed back.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Ming returned, Zi Linglong was already there. At this moment, her expression was frosty, but mes of fury burned in her eyes. When she saw Jiang Ming, her expressions eased; it was as though the thunder subsided and the storm had passed. She smiled and called out softly, ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve gotpany,¡± Jiang Ming jogged over and said, ¡°I might need to trouble you again.¡±

    ¡°Leave this to me! They¡¯re all clowns!¡± Zi Linglong said. She did not mind dealing with these people at all.

    ¡°However, you won¡¯t be able to keep your strength a secret now.¡±

    ¡°I never wanted to keep it a secret in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Do you what you must.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The duo briefly conversed as six figuresnded on the greeting tform. The person in the lead had long hair, sparkling eyes, and was dressed in a blue robe. Although he was handsome, his arrogance twisted his features. He lifted his chin slightly and smiled disdainfully when he saw Jiang Ming. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you Jiang Ming of Chuyang Peak? I¡¯m Jia Guang of Lieyang Peak.¡±

    The others looked at the duo with disdainful expressions on their faces as well.

    ¡°Someone should teach you proper etiquette!¡± Zi Linglong said furiously, ¡°The sect rules clearly state that disciples should ascend the mountain via the steps if they want to visit, and you should address the first disciple as your senior! You flew here and addressed my senior brother by his name. This is a tant provocation. You should be punished ording to the sect rules!¡±

    Jia Guang scoffed. ¡°Eight out of the nine First Seats are in the Dao Seed Realm at least. Chuyang Peak¡¯s First Seat is the only one in the Purple Mansion Realm. Moreover, he only just entered the Purple Mansion Realm. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? The other peaks have at least 100 disciples each. Look at Chuyang Peak with its two disciples. You¡¯re mere children! Moreover, I heard Chuyang Peak¡¯s first disciple spends his day chopping wood, fetching water, and farming. Chuyang Peak is an embarrassment to Jiuyang Sect. What a joke!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leeches, wasting the sect¡¯s resources!¡±

    ¡°Any random Elder from Lieyang Peak is more qualified than Gu Hai!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re dragging the entire sect down!¡±

    ¡°If Gu Hai isn¡¯t an old friend of the Sect Master, he would¡¯ve been removed from his post long ago!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s nothing but a crazy drunkard!¡±

    Jia Guang grew more excited as he spoke. Jiang Ming¡¯s expression of anger only served as his fuel.

    ¡°ording to the sect rules, any disciple who insults a First Seat will be executed,¡± Jiang Ming said frostily.

    ¡°Executed?¡± Jia Guangughed. ¡°Who¡¯s going to do that? You or her? Don¡¯t make meugh. Moreover, how are you going to prove I insulted a First Seat? Who¡¯d believe you? Oh, don¡¯t bother threatening me with your master, Gu Hai. No one cares about him.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s expression was icy. She looked at Jia Guang as though he was a dead man walking. However, she did not make a move. Instead, she looked at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Insulting our master is no different from insulting us,¡± Jiang Ming said tonelessly, ¡°However, it¡¯s inauspicious to kill someone on the mountain. Let¡¯s just destroy his cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes shed.

    After a slight pause, Jia Guangughed as though he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Both of you are going to destroy my cultivation base? Jiang Ming, sorry, I mean, Senior Brother Jiang, you only know how to farm, and you¡¯re only a 7th Stage Qi Cultivation cultivator. Zi Linglong, you¡¯re just a girl. Both of you really think you can destroy my cultivation base?¡± He spat on the ground after he finished speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Zi Linglong walked over.

    Jia Guangughed again. He tilted his head slightly and said to Linghu Yin, ¡°See? Isn¡¯t this better than challenging them? With just a few words, I can make theme to us. It won¡¯t be our fault if they get hurt. After all, we¡¯re just defending ourselves.¡±

    Then, Jia Guang looked at the others and said, ¡°Listen up! We came here to pay our respects and nned to ask that old geezer Gu Hai to share his cultivation knowledge with us. However, not only did his two disciples not wee us, but they even insulted us. We wanted to leave, but they wouldn¡¯t allow us to leave. They wanted to destroy our cultivation bases. With that, we had no choice but to defend ourselves. In the process, we identally hurt them. Yes, it was an ident. We barely used one-tenth of our strength, but they were injured.¡±

    Then, Jia Guang said mockingly, ¡°He¡¯s a first disciple, but he¡¯s so useless. No wonder Master oftenins about Gu Hai wasting the sect¡¯s resources. Both he and his disciples don¡¯t make any contributions to the sect at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The duo wasn¡¯t sensible and tried to look for trouble without reason,¡± Linghu Yin chimed in mockingly. He cupped his fists at Jia Guang as he silently stepped backward. Despite his words, he thought to himself, ¡®Idiot! Zi Linglong is terrifying. You¡¯d be lucky to end up crippled. You¡¯re the perfect tool for me to make that dumb mule Dongfang Lie leap into a fit of rage and vent his anger on Chuyang Peak. If we can snatch the position of another First Seat¡­¡¯

    Linghu Yin could not help but smile when he thought about these things.

    At this moment, Zi Linglong made a move.

    ¡®Zi Linglong is only ten years old. How powerful can she be?¡¯ Jia Guang sneered. Although he could not sense it, he was certain she was only at the 4th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm at most. He waved his arm and erected a barrier before him, nning to use it to block Zi Linglong¡¯s punch.

    ¡°What?!¡± To Jia Guang¡¯s horror and shock, the barrier shattered when Zi Linglong¡¯s fist connected with it. It was toote for him to react. He might have been careless and underestimated her, but even if he were prepared, the oue would still be the same.

    Bam!

    Jiang Guang reeled from the punch. He bent forward like a shrimp. Blood spurted out of his mouth as he cried out. What was most terrifying was that he felt his Dantian explode due to the forceful push of her mana. Just like that, his sea of Qi shattered, and his cultivation base was destroyed. He screamed in despair as he fell off the mountain.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Zi Linglong said when she saw Linghu trying to make a run for it. With a swift strike of her palm, she destroyed his cultivation base and sent him flying off the mountain as well. Foundation Establishment cultivators were like ants to her.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The others were still dumbfounded when Zi Linglong turned to them. She pped them before sending them flying off the mountain as well. However, she did not destroy their cultivation bases. Then, she ced her hands on her back and looked down the mountain. She said haughtily, ¡°Take the two of them away! I don¡¯t want them to taint Chuyang Peak with their presence!¡±

    Jiang Ming frowned.

    Zi Linglong turned around and made her way back to Jiang Ming. Her domineering and arrogant aura vanished and were reced by innocence. She grabbed his arm and swung it lightly as she asked, ¡°How did I do, Senior Brother?¡±

    Then, she blinked her big eyes at him as though she was waiting for him to praise her.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the pavilion on the rooftop.

    Jiang Ming rocked back and forth on the recliner. He was satisfied with how Zi Linglong had dealt with the situation.

    However, although it was just for a second, he had sensed the domineering aura that seemed incongruent with her age. ¡®Strange.¡¯

    ¡°Senior Brother, I destroyed Jia Guang and Linghu Yin¡¯s cultivation bases. Will their masters give us trouble in the future?¡± Zi Linglong was squatting next to him. A hint of worry could be seen in her eyes.

    ¡°If they have any sense of propriety, they won¡¯t look for trouble with us,¡± Jiang Ming said to assuage her worries, ¡°They might make things difficult for Master, though. No, Master is the one who would make things difficult for them.¡±

    He looked at Zi Linglong and smiled. After all, their master had a source of confidence now.

    ¡°Master is going to make things difficult for them?¡± Zi Linglong pouted. ¡°Can I challenge the Tower of Trials now? Once my cultivation base is revealed, the sect will turn its attention to me. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to share some of Master¡¯s burdens as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Let the bullets fly for now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. You can go to the Tower of Trials tomorrow. Master should be back by then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother. If you say so.¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate now. Call me if anything happens. I¡¯ll kill them if they dare to show up again.¡±

    ¡°Can you reign in your temper? You¡¯re a girl, for heaven¡¯s sake. Alright, go on, then.¡± Jiang Ming wanted to tousle her hair, but he stopped before he ced his hand on her head. His junior sister had grown up after all.

    Zi Linglong pouted slightly. She raised her head to his palm and shook it so it was as though he was patting her head.

    ¡°Linglong!¡± Jiang Ming could not help but smile.

    Zi Linglong left with a giggle. Clearly, she was no longer thinking of venturing out of the mountain.

    ¡­

    Zi Linglong looked at Zhiyang Peak from her room with a frosty expression on her face.

    ¡®When my cultivation base improves again, I¡¯ll remove Yinmo Sect and Bishui Sect. Jiuyang Sect is supposed to be isted, but it has now be the center of the vortex. After this matter is resolved, I¡¯ll activate a ruin and boost my strength further.¡¯

    She sat cross-legged on her bed and continued tempering her mana.

    As for her spells and special abilities, she decided to just rely on her peerless talent.

    ¡­

    Lieyang Peak.

    ¡°Master, you must do something!¡± Jia Guang was crying on his knees inside the great hall. He had taken medicinal pills, but he still appeared weak.

    ¡°Your cultivation base was destroyed? Who did this?! The audacity!¡± The First Seat, Dongfang Lie, was infuriated. His face turned red and his whiskers bristled.

    The great hall surged immediately filled with a violent and hot energy.

    The disciples standing at the side had to resist it with their own cultivation bases.

    Jia Guang, who was injured, could not endure this. He fell to the floor and spat out blood immediately.

    Dongfang Lie hastily withdrew his energy and sent some of Qi into this disciple¡¯s body to stabilize his condition. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    Jia Guang was about to exin when he recalled his cultivation base had been destroyed by a little girl. How was he going to exin that to his master? He opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Dongfang Lie barked. His voice resounded across the great hall.

    ¡°M-master¡­¡± Jia Guang started before he began to say, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand the fact that First Seat Gu Hai has a terrible cultivation base and has no almost no disciples. He always opposes you so I thought I¡¯d teach him a lesson on your behalf. That¡¯s why I went to look for his two disciples to help you vent your anger. I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect them to destroy my cultivation base¡­¡±

    Jia Guang was deliberately vague with his words regarding the person who destroyed his cultivation base.

    Dongfang Lie narrowed his eyes that shed with curiosity. He had a fiery temper, but he was no fool. ¡°Gu Hai? He¡¯d never do that. He only has two disciples there. Which one of them did it?¡±

    Although Dongfang Lie¡¯s voice was calm, it was like the calm before the volcano erupted.

    Jia Guang said in a small voice, ¡°T-the female disciple, Zi Linglong.¡±

    ¡°Zi Linglong?¡± Dongfang Lie was stunned. ¡°That ten-year-old girl?¡±

    Jia Guang prostrated himself immediately.

    Dongfang Lie was so furious that he began tough. ¡°I thought you were going to tell me Old Gu¡¯s first disciple, Jiang Ming, is actually very powerful despite acting like an idiot all the time. He¡¯s not even 20 years old, right? If he could destroy your cultivation base, I¡¯d be delighted. However, you¡¯re saying that you were beaten by a ten-year-old girl. Are you sure?¡±

    Jia Guang shuddered.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that old man recruited such a wonderful disciple. This is amazing!¡± Dongfang Lie said with a hint of admiration. He looked at his disciple with an unprecedented cold expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware that you hurled insults at them and provoked them when you were at Chuyang Peak. You didn¡¯t expect to have your cultivation base destroyed, did you? Although I have a temper, I¡¯ve always been reasonable. Ipete with that old man because we¡¯re both First Seats. I have the right topete with him. On the other hand, you¡¯re not a First Seat, first disciple, or even a notable disciple of the sect. Who right do you have to challenge another Peak? Who gave you the right to trample on another Peak¡¯s honor? It¡¯s another story if you won, but your cultivation base was destroyed by a ten-year-old girl. You still have the guts toin? What did I do to deserve a trash-like disciple like you!¡±

    Dongfang Lie said decisively, ¡°I hereby announce that Jia Guang is expelled from my Peak. Let him serve as an example to the others! Huo Yun, bring some gifts to Chuyang Peak as a token of apology. Then, challenge their first disciple.¡±

    ¡°Master! N-no! Don¡¯t expel me!¡± After his initial shock, colors drained from Jia Guang¡¯s face. He hastily kowtowed.

    ¡°Master!¡± Huo Yun, who was dressed in a bright red robe, cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Nine months ago, Zhiyang Peak¡¯s disciple, Linghu Yin, went to Chuyang Peak. He insulted the people there and got beaten up. This time, Linghu Yin came to look for Junior Brother Jia and they went to Chuyang Peak shortly after. In the end, both of them had their cultivation bases destroyed. There must be more than meets the eye.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Dongfang Lie¡¯s eyes shed. The hostility in his eyes intensified when he looked at Jia Guang. He waved his sleeve.

    A st of wind carried Jia Guang out of the great hall. Hended outside the sect¡¯s gate.

    ¡°Yue Cheng, you sly fox!¡± Dongfang Lie gritted his teeth. ¡°How dare you use me in your quest to take over Chuyang Peak?¡±

    ¡°Should I still go over there, Master?¡± Huo Yun asked softly.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Dongfang Lie red at Huo Yun. ¡°We must apologize if we¡¯re in the wrong. It¡¯s not wrong for first disciples to challenge their peers. You can beat Jiang Ming up, but don¡¯t destroy his cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Huo Yun left.

    ¡­

    Zhiyang Peak.

    First Seat Yue Cheng sent Linghu Yin to the Restraining Grounds. He announced that Linghu Yin was punished for breaking sect rules.

    A disciple with a destroyed cultivation base would only end up dead there.

    ¡°Dongfang Lie, knowing your fiery temper and vindictive nature, you¡¯d surely send your disciples over to stir up trouble to vent your frustrations even if you know I¡¯m behind this.¡± Yue Cheng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll certainly send Huo Yun there¡­¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Zuo Han!¡±

    ¡°Has it started, Senior Brother? Isn¡¯t this too rushed?¡±

    ¡°It has begun! It¡¯s not rushed at all. Everything is within my control. Dongfang Lie might be a careful brute, he¡¯s not shrewd. Go on. Remember, don¡¯t let anyone notice you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    ¡­

    Under the pavilion on the rooftop in Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming sensed something, and he rose to his feet and gazed into the distance. With just a thought, the Human Path Records flipped open.

    Whoosh!

    It stopped at the page that disyed Yue Cheng¡¯s information.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Empress Strikes Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Yue Cheng

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: First Seat of Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s an Elder of Yinmo Sect).

    Rtionship: -30

    Status: After his disciple, Linghu Yin, told him that he had lost on Chuyang Peak, he sent his disciple to the Restraining Tower as punishment. He predicted that Dongfang Lie would seek revenge and send his disciple, Huo Yun, to Chuyang Peak. He summoned his junior brother, Zuo Han, and instructed Zuo Han to kill Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong after Huo Yun was done. He intends to make Dongfang Lie the scapegoat. After Gu Hai¡¯s two disciples die, Gu Hai will definitely seek revenge from Dongfang Lie. He wants to kill two birds with a stone with his n.

    Jiang Ming inhaled sharply upon reading Yue Cheng¡¯s status. ¡°How vicious!¡±

    Jiang Ming could not help but give Yue Cheng a thumbs-up for his ns. If he and his junior sister were ordinary cultivators, they would have died. If they died, Dongfang Lie would have a hard time defending himself. Even if Dongfang Lie knew Yue Cheng was behind the matter, Dongfang Lie would have no evidence to support his ims.

    ¡°He¡¯sing for us in broad daylight. This isn¡¯t the kind of boldness that ordinary men possess.¡± Jiang Ming was rather impressed by Yue Cheng. In the end, Chu Yang Peak could only me itself for declining to such a state. Apart from the First Seat, there were only two disciples on the Peak. There was no elder to manage the Peak¡¯s affairs at all.

    Whoosh!

    With just a thought from Jiang Ming, the Human Path Records flipped again. He wrote another name down on the page mentally.

    Name: Zuo Han

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Purple Mansion Realm.

    Background: Elder of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s actually an elder from Yinmo Sect)

    Rtionship: -93.

    Status: He¡¯s heading toward Chuyang Peak under his senior brother¡¯s orders. He ns to deliver the killing blow after Huo Yun leaves.

    ¡°I knew it¡­¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. Zhiyang Peak had already turned into the devil¡¯s nest, but no one has realized it yet/

    ¡®Perhaps, there are those who are aware of it but have yet to take action due to ack of evidence. There¡¯s also a chance they¡¯re also preparing to make a move themselves¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself. In any case, he had no way of verifying it.

    Since his rtionship value with Zuo Han was -93, there was no doubt that Zuo Han would definitely kill him given the chance.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s just a Purple Mansion cultivator, it should be easy for me to kill him,¡± Jiang Ming muttered to himself. Despite his words, he did not feel very confident. Let alone fighting an expert, he had never fought a battle before. He felt a hint of anticipation rise in his heart when he thought about this.

    Just as Jiang Ming turned around, he saw a figure speeding over.

    The figure came to a stop in the air, cupped his fists together at Jiang Ming, and said, ¡°Huo Yun, Lieyang Peak¡¯s first disciple, hase for a visit.¡±

    Huo Yun¡¯s voice had yet to fade, but he had alreadynded on the greeting tform. This was a special privilege only enjoyed by first disciples; they did not need to take the stairs up the mountain.

    Jiang Ming leaped off the rooftop and walked over. ording to etiquette, he had to wee Huo Yun.

    Swoosh!

    At the same time, the Human Path Records flipped itself open again and showed him Huo Yun¡¯s information.

    Name: Huo Yun

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Core Formation Realm (Golden Core).

    Background: First disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Lieyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 49

    Status: He¡¯s under his master¡¯s orders toe here and apologize before challenging Chuyang Peak¡¯s first disciple.

    Jiang Ming could not help but smile after seeing Huo Yun¡¯s information. ¡®It seems like First Seat Dongfang is really unwilling to suffer even a little bit of loss. However, I have to admit his behavior ismendable. He sent his disciple here to apologize first before challenging me. These are all in line with the sect rules¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming was rather surprised by his and Huo Yun¡¯s rtionship value. 49 meant that Huo Yun had a somewhat good impression of him.

    At this time, Zi Linglong flew out andnded next to him. Then, she asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Should I kill him?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens.¡± Jiang Ming smiled faintly in response.

    Huo Yun furrowed his brows slightly. The two disciples of Chuyang Peak might be talking softly, but someone with his cultivation base could easily hear their conversation. He studied Zi Linglong carefully, but he could not get a feel of her at all. Nevertheless, he had his guard up after learning his junior brother¡¯s, Jia Guang, cultivation base had been destroyed by the little girl.¡¯

    ¡°Senior Brother Huo,¡± Jiang Ming called out as he cupped his fists together at Huo Yun.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang,¡± Huo Yun said without beating around the bush, ¡°Earlier this morning, my junior brother, Jia Guang, came here to provoke Chuyang Peak without my master¡¯s knowledge. It¡¯s reasonable that he had his cultivation base destroyed. As punishment, my master has also expelled him from Lieyang Peak. In any case, this incident is Lieyang Peak¡¯s fault. My master sent me here to apologize,¡± Huo Yun said. Then, he brought a jade box out and opened it, revealing a translucent spiritual crystal inside. He handed it over and said, ¡°This is a middle-grade spiritual crystal. Please ept it as a token of our apology.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Huo, you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Jiang Ming said as he gestured to Linglong to ept it. It would have been an insult if Lieyang Peak had given them a middle-grade spiritual crystal as a token of apology. A middle-grade spiritual crystal was eptable. This was just a matter between the Peaks, after all.

    ¡°Pleasee in, Senior Brother Huo,¡± Jiang Ming said as he turned to the side.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± Huo Yun said as he shook his head. Then, he hesitated briefly before he added, ¡°Since Jia Guang¡¯s cultivation base has been destroyed, despite his wrongdoings, it¡¯s still a humiliation to Lieyang Peak. Therefore, as the first disciple of Lieyang Peak, I have to do something about it. I¡¯d like to challenge you, Senior Brother Jiang.¡±

    Huo Yun felt rather embarrassed after saying these words.

    Zi Linglong scoffed. Then, she stepped forward and said, ¡°How ridiculous. You have no right to challenge my senior brother.¡±

    After saying that, Zi Linglong no longer restrained her aura. Energy surged out immediately, causing the air to ripple and distort. Then, she said, ¡°You¡¯re a good person. It¡¯s unfortunate you have a master with such a short temper. Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll fight in my senior brother¡¯s stead!¡±

    Zi Linglong clenched her hand as a red sword materialized.

    Meanwhile, Huo Yun¡¯s expression turned grim upon sensing Zi Linglong¡¯s aura. He felt slightly shaken by it. When he looked at the young girl with such a powerful aura, he inexplicably felt as though he was facing an insurmountable towering mountain. He even had a strange urge to fall to his knees and worship her.

    After a brief moment, Huo Yun took a deep breath to suppress the fear within himself before he said, ¡°Junior Sister Linglong, from what I know you¡¯re only ten years old, but you¡¯ve already possessed such a profound cultivation base. You must be in the Golden Core Realm now, right? You¡¯re truly talented. Even the young geniuses of the sect can¡¯tpare to you. Why do you hide your strength?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m challenging the Tower of Trials tomorrow,¡± Zi Linglong said indifferently before she made her move.

    Using her sword as a medium, sheunched thousands upon thousands of sword qis using her spiritual qi toward Huo Yun. There were so many sword qi that they looked like raindrops.

    Huo Yun¡¯s expression changed immediately, and he hastily retreated 100 meters. He watched as countless sword qi merged into a towering sword qi in just a blink of an eye. He flew up and waved his hand before he channeled his mana into his sword to parry the attack. s, he was sent flying from the impact of the collision and crashed against the mountain face.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Jiang Ming eximed. Nevertheless, he knew if he were the one who faced that attack, it would not even leave a scratch on his skin even if he did not defend himself.

    Huo Yun, the first disciple of Lieyang Peak, could not even withstand a strike from Zi Linglong. This showed how terrifying she was.

    ¡®She¡¯s only ten years old, and the rapid improvement of her cultivation can be exined by her bloodline awakening. However, how can her attack be so powerful as well? Moreover, she¡¯s wielding her sword like a veteran. Is she a child of destiny? Heaven¡¯s chosen one?¡¯ Jiang Ming felt like scratching his head when he thought about this.

    Jiang Ming knew if his junior sister was truly the child of destiny, she would definitely be a prominent figure in the future. However, this also meant that she would attract trouble to herself. He sighed. ¡®In any case, she¡¯s my beloved junior sister, and I¡¯ve watched her grow up. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to bully her.¡¯

    This thought had only just appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind when he saw Huo Yun flying back. A trace of blood could be seen on the corner of his lips, and the expression of shock on his face had yet to fade.

    ¡°You came back for more?¡± Zi Linglong frowned.

    ¡°No!¡± Huo Yun hastily shook his head. Then, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯re too powerful, Junior Sister. I¡¯m no match for you. If I may ask, how do you usually cultivate?¡±

    Zi Linglong did not respond to Huo Yun. She only stood silently behind Jiang Ming.

    Upon seeing this, Huo Yun was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Jiang Ming and said, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang, I have a feeling you¡¯re concealing your cultivation base as well¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an average cultivator,¡± Jiang Jing said with a smile, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I should report back to my master now,¡± Huo Yun said as he shook his head. Then, he added, ¡°The sect values geniuses. Once your strength is revealed, a Grand Elder from Zhiyang Peak will definitelye for a visit. After all, Jia Guang came today because he was instigated by Zhiyang Peak¡¯s Linghu Yin. Anyway, I should take my leave now. Farewell. I¡¯ll visit again another day.¡±

    Huo Yun left after cupping his fists together at Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong.

    Jiang Ming nodded and returned the gesture. He looked at Huo Yun¡¯s back as he said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s very direct¡­¡±

    Zi Linglong nodded.

    Jiang Ming turned to look at Zi Linglong and said, ¡°Alright, you should return to your cultivation. I¡¯m going to enjoy the scenery here for a while before cooking a delicious meal for you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go cultivate now!¡± Zi Linglong said excitedly before she skipped away.

    Following that, Jiang Ming looked in the other direction.. In just an instant, his gaze turned frosty as a light glinted at the tips of his fingers.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: First Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Zuo Han

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Purple Mansion Realm.

    Background: Elder of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s actually an elder of Yinmo Sect)

    Rtionship: -96.

    Status: He¡¯se to Chuyang Peak under his senior brother¡¯s, Yue Cheng, orders. He ns to deliver the killing blow after Huo Yun avenges his junior brother. He¡¯s now watching from a spot 7 kilometers away northeast of Chuyang Peak while he waits for a chance to strike.

    ¡°Great. His hatred toward me has increased. It seems like he¡¯s hell-bent on killing me,¡± Jiang Ming muttered to himself. Upon reading Zuo Han¡¯s information again, killing intent rose in his heart.

    With the information from the Human Path Records, Jiang Ming knew where Zuo Han was hidden. He could sense Zuo Han¡¯s presence now as well.

    He nced back and saw that Zi Linglong had already returned to her room. After a brief moment of hesitation, he raised his hand andunched the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi. The sword qi was formless, and it could be easily hidden. This ability was very stealthy.

    ¡­

    Earlier.

    Halfway up a distant mountain.

    Zuo Han stood with his back facing the mountain as he rested his hands on his back. His eyes were fixed on Chuyang Peak. At this moment, he was lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s n is really impressive; it can kill two birds with one stone. Dongfang Lie looked down on Gu Hai, to begin with. Now that a conflict has arisen between the two peaks, Gu Hai will go mad if I kill his two disciples after this. Dongfang Lie¡¯s disciple went to the Chuyang Peak and had his cultivation base destroyed. Hence, he sent his first disciple to Chuyang Peak to challenge its first disciple. At that time, we¡¯ll say that Dongfang Lie¡¯s first disciple identally killed Gu Hai¡¯s two disciples during the challenge. Gu Hai will definitely lose his mind and not let Dongfang Lie go. Finally, after years of nning, one of the Peak will fall into our hands. One of our people will definitely get promoted after this. Moreover, this n will also suppress Lieyang Peak. If Dongfang Lie is punished, on top of Chuyang Peak, we might even get Lieyang Peak. With that, Jiuyang Sect will definitely be ours. With that as a stepping stone¡­¡± Zuo Han muttered to himself as an expression of delight appeared on his face.

    However, his expression of delight was quickly reced by one of shock when he saw Huo Yun was sent flying back.

    ¡°How can that girl be so powerful? Impossible! Does she possess a special bloodline? This must be it. This also exins why that old geezer, Gu Hai, stopped recruiting disciples after that great incident. At that time, he only brought two disciples back to the sect. To think, he was just trying to mislead everyone. What a shame, Gu Hai. You almost got away with it. Do you think you can reach the heavens with a single leap? I¡¯ll send you to the abyss of hell!¡± Zuo Han said as his killing intent grow stronger.

    When Huo Yun finally left, he knew it was time for him to make his move. However, when he focused his gaze, he discovered that Jiang Ming was staring straight at him. He watched as Jiang Ming raised his hand and pointed his finger. He was slightly puzzled by this. Following that, without any warning, goosebumps erupted on his flesh as a biting chill suddenly prated his heart.

    He hurriedly erected a protective barrier around himself as his chest glowed with light.

    Bam!

    A sword qi flew over andnded against Zuo Han¡¯s protective barrier and exploded. Then, it tore through his Protective Robes, a top-grade weapon, and pierced his body.

    The sword qi tore Zuo Han¡¯s internal organs apart and destroyed his sea of consciousness.

    With that, Zuo Han died immediately.

    The sword qi exited from the back of his body andnded against the mountain with a loud boom. The impact of the explosion shocked heaven and earth, and a shockwave swept over the entire Jiuyang Sect in just an instant.

    Following that, energy surged in the sect as figures shot out and flew toward the source of themotion.

    ¡­

    Jiang Jin started when he witnessed the might of his sword qi.

    ¡°How powerful!¡± He was really shocked that he managed to kill Zuo Han with just a strike. Zuo Han did not even have time to defend himself. Most importantly, Zuo Han was a Purple Mansion cultivator.

    ¡°Did I grow stronger again or is this the destructive force of the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi?¡±

    At this time, Zi Linglong flew over with a shocked expression on her face. When she saw Jiang Ming was safe and sound, she sighed in relief. Then, she quickly asked, ¡°What happened, Senior Brother? I sensed a destructive sword qi earlier.¡±

    Jiang Ming pointed at the distance and said, ¡°Look over there.¡±

    The distant mountain peak had been blown off. It was now a mess of debris and rubble.

    Experts from the sect had already gathered there and cordoned the area off.

    ¡°I was here thinking about what happened today when the mountain peak suddenly crumbled¡­¡± Jiang Ming exined.

    ¡°How did that happen?¡± Zi Linglong asked. She wondered why this event deviated so greatly from the original track.

    In her memories, when Linghu Yin came looking for trouble the first time, she and her senior brother had suffered losses. In the end, it was Momo who rescued them. When they told their master about it, he began to spend more time on the mountain and less time traveling.

    Hence, she had not been surprised when Jia Guang and Linghu Yin came looking for trouble. After all, it happened before in the original timeline.

    In the original timeline, when her senior brother was injured, their master returned at the crucial time. After that, their master went to Lieyang Peak and wreaked havoc there. In the end, the matter was never resolved.

    She knew the events were not 100% simr since she had interfered, but things still followed a general trajectory. However, where did the destructive sword qie from? It definitely did not appear in the original timeline. Otherwise, based on its force, she would definitely remember it. She could tell it was a top special ability.

    Another thing that confused her was her senior brother¡¯s cultivation base. ording to the original timeline, his cultivation base should be at the 8th Stage of the Qi Cultivation Realm now, but that was not the case. Although he was carefree, liked silence and solitude, he should not have been sozy. She was confused by his current cultivation base that was lowerpared to the original timeline.

    ¡®Did something change because I interfered? Did I unknowingly hurt his self-esteem when I awoke my phoenix bloodline ahead of time? Is that why he gave up on cultivating? However, it really doesn¡¯t seem that way¡­¡¯

    In fact, Zi Linglong did not care about the deviations of events. As long as she was strong enough, she believed she would be able to handle anything that came her way. However, since this concerned her senior brother, she naturally cared very much.

    Zi Linglong made up her mind and thought to herself, ¡®I should find Senior Brother some medicinal herbs to help him improve his cultivation base.¡¯

    At this time, Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong saw a group of people circling the mountain as though they were searching for something. Those people only looked at the duo briefly before they resumed their search.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Linglong,¡± Jiang Ming said as he made his way back to the courtyard. Then, he continued to say, ¡°Master should be back tonight. You should tell him you¡¯re going to challenge the Tower of Trials tomorrow. You¡¯ll be safer if the sect pays attention to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother,¡± Zi Linglong replied obediently.

    Jiang Ming nodded before he left to prepare dinner.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, several First Seats hovered above the distant mountain as they surveyed the mountain peak.

    After a while, they came to several conclusions. First, the sword qi that damaged the mountain was a peerless ability. Second, the attacker must have a grudge against Zuo Han. Otherwise, the attacker would not have riskeding to Jiuyang Sect to kill Zuo Han. Moreover, for the attacker to kill Zuo Han so easily without giving Zuo Han a chance to call for help, the attacker had to be a Purple Mansion cultivator at least. Third, the attacker was not hostile toward Jiuyang Sect. Otherwise, the attacker would not have stopped at killing only one person. Fourth, they were almost certain the attacker must have a formidable background.

    At this time, they thought it was imperative they find out who the attacker was. Otherwise, they would not feel at ease. They wondered how the attacker made it past the sect¡¯s Grand Formation. Was there a spy in the sect? Could it be possible that the attacker was still in the sect? They also had to find out what Zuo Hao was doing near the Chuyang Peak.

    After drawing these conclusions, realization dawned on Dongfang Lie, and he narrowed his eyes immediately. Fury rose in his heart, and he was tempted tosh at Yue Cheng. After forcing himself to calm down, he smiled coldly and asked, ¡°Were you trying to frame me, Yue Cheng?

    ¡°Frame you?¡± Yue Cheng seemed perplexed. He cupped his fists together at Dongfang Lie and asked, ¡°Why would you say something like that, Senior Brother Dongfang?¡±

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Gamble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing Dongfang Lie¡¯s words, the other First Seats and Elders looked over immediately.

    Dongfang Lie kept his eyes on Yue Cheng as he continued to say, ¡°Nine months ago, your disciple, Linghu Yin, went to Chuyang Peak and provoked Old Geezer Gu, I mean, Senior Brother Gu¡¯s disciples. He insulted the two disciples but ended up getting beat up so he had to flee with his tails between his legs. Why did Linghu Yin suddenly provoke Chuyang Peak¡¯s disciples?¡±

    Dongfang Lie paused briefly before he said, ¡°Linghu Yin came to Lieyang Peak to look for my disciple, Jia Guang, previously. Then, the two of them and a few other disciples came to provoke Chuyang Peak again. Coincidentally, Senior Brother Gu wasn¡¯t around. In the end, Jia Guang and Linghu Yin¡¯s cultivation bases were destroyed. I sent my first disciple, Huo Yun, to Chuyang Peak to apologize for the matter and to send a middle-grade spiritual crystal as a token of apology. Although the matter was Lieyang Peak¡¯s fault, it¡¯s still a humiliation to the peak that Jia Guang¡¯s cultivation base was destroyed. Hence, I told Huo Yun to challenge Chu Yang Peak¡¯s first disciple after apologizing to vent my anger. This is also in line with the sect rules. However, before Huo Yun even arrived back at Lieyang Peak, Zuo Han was killed here. This ce is only 7 kilometers away from Chuyang Peak, and it¡¯s under Chuyang Peak¡¯s jurisdiction. Zuo Han had no business being here at all.¡±

    ¡°Yue Cheng, did you n to have Zuo Han silently kill Senior Brother Gu¡¯s disciples after Huo Yun left? If you seeded, the me would fall perfectly on me. Were you nning to say that I tried to seek revenge by sending Huo Yun to kill Senior Brother Gu¡¯s disciples because they destroyed Jia Guang¡¯s cultivation base? Or were you going to say Huo Yun identally kill Senior Brother Gu¡¯s two disciples? Whichever one it is, Senior Brother Gu would¡¯ve gone crazy and retaliated against me. With that, Chu Yang Peak will no longer have a First Seat, making way for a new First Seat, right? On top of that, Lieyang Sect would also be humiliated. Am I right, Yue Cheng?¡±

    When Dongfang Lie spoke, he was almost shouting. It had taken all of his self-control to stop himself from hitting Yue Cheng. Nevertheless, he was rather pleased with himself inwardly, ¡®Fortunately, I¡¯m smart and thought about this. Otherwise, this rat would¡¯ve gotten away with this. No, actually, I would¡¯ve been med for this even if I¡¯m aware of it. I only managed to escape me because Zuo Han was killed by a mysterious expert¡­¡¯

    ¡°Dongfang Lie!¡± Gu Hai, who had just arrived and heard Dongfang Lie¡¯s words, roared. He was so furious that his eyes turned bloodshot. He pointed at Dongfang Lie and cursed, ¡°You son of a b*tch! How dare you vent your anger on the disciples when you¡¯re a First Seat?! Those two are the only disciples I have left. One of them is 18, and the other is only 10, but you actually sent Huo Yun to vent your anger? If anything happens to my disciples, I swear I¡¯ll avenge them if it¡¯s thest thing I do!¡±

    Dongfang Lie¡¯s eyelids twitched. He really wanted to retort, but he knew he was in the wrong. In the end, he merely grunted in response.

    At this time, Jiaoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat ced a firm hand on Gu Hai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Calm down. Although Dongfang Lie has a quick temper, he won¡¯t harm the disciples. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. There¡¯s no doubt First Seat Yue¡¯s disciple, Linghu Yun, is in the wrong. He got himself beaten up, and instead of looking for his fellow disciples from Zhiyang Peak for help, he went to seek assistance at Lieyang Peak.¡±

    Yue Cheng smiled bitterly. ¡°I was only aware of this when my disciple, Linghu Yin, told me about it after his cultivation base was destroyed. In fact, he had only told me about what happened after I pressed him for answers. My disciple is rather talented so he¡¯s quite proud. Nine months ago, he visited Chuyang Peak. When he was there, he noticed Chuyang Peak¡¯s first disciple was only a Qi Cultivation cultivator. He felt contemptuous and envious at the same time. After all, he is talented, but he¡¯s just an ordinary disciple. However, Senior Brother Gu¡¯s disciple is a first disciple despite having a low cultivation base. After that, he was beaten by a ten-year-old girl. He could not ept being defeated by a little girl and was filled with resentment and jealousy. These negative feelings grew as time passed, but he did not dare to cause trouble under my watchful eyes. Hence, he went to Lieyang Peak to look for his friend, Jia Guang. When they found Senior Brother Gu was away, they went to seek revenge for past insults. They naturally did not expect that their cultivation bases would be destroyed as a result.¡±

    Yue Cheng paused briefly before he continued to say, ¡°When I found out about this, I was furious. Zhiyang Peak rarely gets in trouble, but he went and provoked another Peak. His actions are a vition of the sect rules so I sent him to the Restraining Tower to punish him. Following that, I sent Zuo Han to Chuyang Peak to apologize. He must have waited here when he saw Huo Yun was at Chuyang Peak. Who knew he would die instead? Dongfang Lie, you use me of so many things, but from whom should I demand justice for my junior brother¡¯s death?¡±

    Yue Cheng grew more and more agitated as he spoke.

    The corner of Dongfang Lie¡¯s lips twitched when he heard Yue Cheng¡¯s words. He cursed inwardly, ¡®This good-for-nothing Yue Cheng! He¡¯s trying to wash his hands off this matter! He even sent Linghu Yin to the Restraining Tower. He¡¯s really ruthless. Even those with intact cultivation bases can hardlyst a day there, let alone someone whose cultivation base has been destroyed. F*ck him! He avoided this crisis beautifully!¡¯

    Yue Cheng took a deep breath. Then, he bowed at Yan Yan, the Sect Master of Jiuyang Sect and also the First Seat of Taiyang Peak, before he said solemnly, ¡°Our priority now is to find Junior Brother Zuo¡¯s murderer! Although his cultivation base is average, he¡¯s still a Purple Mansion cultivator.?Isn¡¯t it like a p to our faces that he was killed in the sect? I¡¯m certain his?murderer is still here! Sect Master, I ask that you lock down the sect. We have to search the sect thoroughly and apprehend the murderer. Otherwise, how can we feel at ease? If First Seat Dongfang still suspects I harbor ill intentions after we deal with this matter, I¡¯ll dly be investigated by our fellow First Seats¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Sect Master Yan Yan nodded and swept his gaze across the people gathered there before saying, ¡°Seal the entrance for now and search for the culprit. The other matters can wait.¡±

    The others bowed. However, they all had their own ns.

    Based on Yue Cheng¡¯s words, Linghu Yin¡¯s cultivation base was destroyed by Chuyang Peak¡¯s ten-year-old disciple. With that, they could assume he had died after being thrown to the Restraining Tower. If Linghu Yin was dead, it meant that they would not be able to verify the truth.

    However, since Yue Cheng¡¯s punishment of Linghu Yin was rather reasonable, no one could find fault with him.

    With that, everyone returned to their respective Peaks.

    ¡­

    Gu Hai rushed back to Chuyang Peak. Before he evennded, he could smell the aroma of food in the air. He sighed in relief immediately.

    ¡®If he¡¯s cooking, it means nothing serious has happened¡­¡¯

    At this time¡­

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re just in time. Dinner is ready!¡± Jiang Ming emerged from the kitchen with tes in his hands. He ced them on the stone table in the courtyard and smiled at Gu Hai who was still hovering in the air.

    ¡°What can I say? My timing has always been perfect!¡± Gu Hai said as he flew over to his seat. Then, he quickly picked up a piece of meat with his chopstick and began to eat. After swallowing the meat, he sighed in contentment and rested his chopstick on the table. He looked at Jiang Ming, who had just finished serving the dishes, and Zi Linglong, who was rushing over, before he said, ¡°Tell me what happened. Don¡¯t miss out on any detail.¡±

    Gu Hai had never been so serious before.

    After Jiang Ming recounted what had happened, Gu Hai narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°Linghu Yin¡­¡± Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Linglong, you can¡¯t hide your strength anymore.. Come with me to the Tower of Trials tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: The Great Harvest Is Near</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zi Linglong naturally had no qualms challenging the Tower of Trials.

    ¡°Linglong is amazing! To think that Huo Yun, the first disciple of Lieyang Peak, was sent flying with just a single strike. Dong Fanglie, that son of a b*tch, must be fuming with anger!¡± Gu Hai suppressed his unease and spections andughed after hearing about how powerful his disciple was. He was also shocked that a ten-year-old child was a Golden Core cultivator defeated Huo Yun, the first disciple of Lieyang Peak. Huo Yun was a genius who had been cultivating close to a century, after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your guidance, Master!¡± Zi Linglong said obediently.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t awaken your phoenix bloodline, I could be the best teacher in the world, and it still wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Gu Hai said. He did not im undue credit.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t bother me about my cultivation in the future, Master,¡± Jiang Ming seized the opportunity and said with a smile, ¡°If I were talented, everything would go smoothly like it does for Junior Sister. She reached the Golden Core Realm in less than a year. Look at me! My talents are mediocre. I won¡¯t reach that realm even if I cultivate my entire life!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re negating and giving up on yourself.¡± Gu Hai scoffed. ¡°You think it¡¯s pointless to cultivate just because your talents are mediocre? You don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever be an expert? Do you think experts will remain powerful while the weak remain weak? Remember, Ming, cultivation itself is defying the heavens. Cultivators go against the convention, breaking their limits, and win against the heavens. I won¡¯t deny a talented person will improve quickly, but if you¡¯re diligent and persistent, you can achieve great things as well. If you give up now, then there¡¯s no doubt you¡¯ll end up mediocre. When you¡¯re 100 years old and are buried underground, will you be content with how you lived your life? Moreover, you¡¯re only 19 years old, but you¡¯re already a 7th Stage Qi Cultivation cultivator. You may not be the best, but you can also be considered a genius¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not giving up on myself, Master,¡± Jiang Ming smiled wryly.

    Gu Hai did not seem to be in a good mood. He picked up his chopsticks and sent more food into his mouth. With that, his dark expression seemed to lighten. ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re cooking is improving day by day. This is really delicious.¡±

    Linglong giggled. ¡°Master, I think you¡¯re not being fair to Senior Brother. I mean, I¡¯ve never seen other disciples chop wood, fetch water, or clean the courtyard without using mana when they¡¯re Senior Brother¡¯s age. I¡¯ve never seen them nt crops over days and months. Don¡¯t you think these things show Senior Brother¡¯s determination as well? I don¡¯t the other disciples canpare to Senior Brother¡¯s perseverance.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, you have a point.¡± Gu Hai¡¯s hand that was holding the chopstick paused in midair. He stroked his beard and looked at Jiang Ming as he said, ¡°Are you tempering your character by doing these things?¡±

    ¡°I genuinely likebor and menial tasks,¡± Jiang Ming replied sheepishly.

    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless! I really shouldn¡¯t have asked!¡± Gu Hai said indignantly. His chopsticks left afterimages in the air as he picked up more food. He finished his meal in no time at all and returned to the main pavilion.

    Jiang Ming was stunned.

    Zi Linglong pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t leave anything for us at all!¡±

    With this, Gu Hai¡¯s voice rang from afar. ¡°Cook something else for your junior sister!¡±

    Zi Linglong covered her mouth and giggled. Then, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll find some spiritual items that can help improve your cultivation base. We¡¯ll cultivate and be immortals together.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your senior brother isn¡¯t that weak,¡± Jiang Ming said as he ruffled her hair, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll cook you something.¡±

    After dinner, the duo spent some time together. They watched the stars twinkle in the night sky as the moon cast its light on thends.

    Light glimmered at the other Peaks in the sect as well. Some of them were from disciples casting spells, some were from them flying, and some were only lighting up the night sky with their mana for fun.

    Despite the dazzling lights in his surroundings, Jiang Ming had grown numb to them.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Ming woke up the next day¡­

    [Ding! You had a good night¡¯s sleep. Reward: Ten days¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    Jiang Ming was delighted by this notification.

    As usual, he chopped wood, fetched water, cleaned the courtyard, made breakfast, and went to the back of the mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the harvest!¡± Jiang Ming was rather excited as he looked at the bent stalks of the paddy and the wheat. Once he harvested them, he would be rewarded. After a moment, he quickly suppressed his excitement.

    His junior sister was going to the Tower of Trials today, and as her senior brother, he had to be present.

    ¡°System, will I still receive rewards for persistence if I leave Chuyang Peak?¡±

    [Ding! So long as you stay and work during the day, you¡¯ll still be rewarded]

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s mood improved upon hearing this.

    Currently, the Elders were still looking for Zuo Han¡¯s killers around the distant peaks. s, they were destined to fail in their quest. Who would ever suspect the culprit was just a Qi Cultivation disciple?

    Jiang Ming patrolled his farm before he returned to the courtyard again.

    After he dealt with everything, he met up with Gu Hai and Zi Linglong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the Sect Master and the other First Seats that Linglong will be challenging the Tower of Trials. We¡¯ll witness the birth of a rising star!¡± Gu Hai was beside himself with excitement. He was clearly in high spirits. He chuckled as he continued to say, ¡°No one will say Chuyang Peak is in decline now! I can beat all of them with just two disciples! Let¡¯s go! Follow me!¡±

    Gu Hai waved his sleeve as a gust of wind swept out and carried his two disciples with him as he flew.

    ¡°We can fly on our own, Master,¡± Jiang Ming said, feeling rather speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow. You won¡¯t be able to keep up,¡± Gu Hai replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re just excited and can¡¯t wait to get started, right?¡±

    Gu Haiughed. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve been enduring for a long time, and now, I can finally hold my head up high!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you recruit more disciples then? You¡¯ve always avoided the disciple recruitment ceremony. What happened in the past, Master?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the first disciple, and I¡¯m also an adult now. Moreover, Junior Sister will also soon be a gifted disciple of the sect.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister,¡± Gu Hai said. A hint of loneliness could be heard in his voice.

    ¡­

    The Tower of Trials was located on Tongtian Peak.

    Two towers that vanished into the clouds could be seen from afar, and they glowed with a faint radiance.

    The nine-story tower was used by Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment disciples while the twelve-story tower was prepared for Core Formation disciples.

    At this time, several First Seats were gathered there. There were many disciples as well. All of them turned to look at Gu Hai in unison when he appeared.

    When Gu Hainded, he cupped his fists together and said with a broad grin, ¡°Greetings, Sect Master, everyone! Thank you foring to bear witness¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s for an exceptional disciple, I¡¯d do it every day,¡± Yan Yan, the Sect Master, said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t see a ten-year-old Golden Core cultivator every day, after all. This is a first for Jiuyang Sect. Well done, Linglong!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Zi Linglong answered in a sweet voice. She did not seem nervous at all.

    The Sect Master nodded and looked at Jiang Ming. ¡°You¡¯re doing great as well. You might be a bit too indifferent, but your perseverance ismendable.¡±

    Jiang Ming thanked the Sect Master.

    At this time, most people¡¯s attention was focused on Zi Linglong.

    Dongfang Lie and Yue Cheng could hardly believe that Zi Linglong was a Golden Core cultivator. At her age, most people would only be starting on their cultivation journey.

    ¡®I should try recruiting her to Zhiyang Peak.¡¯ Yue Cheng briefly entertained this thought as his eyes glinted.

    Since the others were hunting Zuo Han¡¯s killer, they did not wait for long. After a short conversation, Zi Linglong entered the twelve-story Tower of Trials after Gu Hai gave her a few pieces of advice.

    ¡°I wonder how many floors she¡¯ll be able to clear?¡± Gu Hai was slightly nervous.

    ¡°At least nine,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    At this moment, Yin Yue, Jiaoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, walked over. She was dressed like a middle-aged woman, and there were a few silver strands of hair on her head. However, her skin was supple and smooth.. Her expression was usually as cold as ice, but when she walked over, the ice seemed to thaw, and her expression grew warmer. She said, ¡°Nine? Do you know about the Tower of Trials¡¯ origin? Do you know how many cultivators made it past the ninth floor? Do you know how many made it to the twelfth floor?¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Qingyun¡¯s Holy Son and Jiuyang¡¯s Shame</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Indeed, Jiang Ming did not know much about the Tower of Trials. All he knew was that it was a ce where disciples trained and were ranked.

    ¡°You know he¡¯szy. He spends his day on the mountain, unwilling to venture out. He doesn¡¯t even want to cultivate now. I feel like giving him a kick or two whenever I see him,¡± Gu Hai said as he red at Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming looked at Gu Hai with an innocent expression.

    Yin Yue looked at Gu Hai and said, ¡°How can you do that? Everyone has their own path in life. There¡¯s no need to force things.¡± Then, she said to Jiang Ming, ¡°The Tower of Trials is a mysterious

    All he knew about it was that it was a ce where disciples trained and got themselves ranked.

    ¡°You know that he¡¯s azy fellow. He spends his days cooped up on the mountain and never travels. He doesn¡¯t even want to cultivate now. I have the urge to give him a kick or two every now and then.¡± Gu Hai shot Jiang Ming a re.

    He responded with an innocent expression.

    ¡°How could you do that? Everyone has their own allotted fate in life. There¡¯s no need to force things.¡± First Seat Yin Yue gave Gu Hai a look before continuing, ¡°The Tower of Trials is a mysterious artifact that we constantly maintained. It¡¯s the best ce to test a disciple¡¯s courage and strength. The first three floors are meant for Fake Core disciples; the three floors after that are meant for Real Core disciples; the following three floors are meant for Golden Core disciples. Only peerless geniuses are able to make it to the final three floors. For the first three floors, the average Fake Core cultivators are only able to clear the first two floors. They have to stabilize their realm and master a powerful spell before they can clear the third floor. In our sect, less than ten Fake Core disciples have made it to the third floor¡­¡±

    Yin Yue sighed after she finished speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a lot of people¡­¡± Jiang Ming was taken aback by this. He was not overly wary of Yin Yue since Gu Hai was rather friendly with Yin Yue. In the past, Yin Yue had also given him medicinal Pills for cultivation.

    Yin Yue nodded. ¡°Even a peak Golden Core cultivator only has a slim chance of clearing the ninth floor. Based on the sect records, only 18 disciples had made it past the ninth floor.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked. The Fake Core cultivators Yin Yue mentioned earlier were those from the current generation, but there were countless Golden Core cultivators from the sect over the years. However, only 18 of them made it past the ninth floor? This was a pitiably low number.

    ¡°Only three cultivators made it past the tenth level. The Sect Master cleared the tenth floor, Shaoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, Hao Chen, cleared the eleventh floor, and only one person cleared all twelve floors¡­¡± Yin Yue said with a sigh, ¡°s, that person was not a Jiuyang Sect disciple.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ming felt rather speechless. ¡°No one from Jiuyang Sect has cleared all twelve floors of the Tower of Trials? There are only two people from our sect who entered the final three floors? The person who cleared all twelve floors is¡­¡±

    It seemed like the Tower of Trials was much more difficult than he had imagined.

    ¡°This is our shame.¡± Yin Yue sighed again. ¡°Do you know about the extreme state of the Golden Core Realm?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°I do. My master mentioned it before.¡±

    ¡°You see, you can make it past the ninth floor if you¡¯re a peak Golden Core cultivation, a peerless genius with richbat experience and a determined and unwavering spirit. However, the tenth floor is like the dividing line. It¡¯s almost impossible to make it past the tenth floor without entering the extreme Golden Core Realm. I challenged the tower when I reached the Purple Mansion Realm, but I didn¡¯t manage to clear all the floors of the Tower of Trials¡­¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I wasn¡¯t the only one. Some of the elders couldn¡¯t even make it past the eleventh floor when they were at the early Purple Mansion Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°It sounds very tough¡­. Then who made it past all 12 floors at the Golden Core Realm? Where¡¯s he from?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Qingyun Sect¡¯s Holy Son.¡±

    ¡°Qingyun Sect!¡± Realization dawned on Jiang Ming.

    Despite its ordinary name, Qingyun Sect was the leading force in not only the Eastern Region but the entire world. The sect was even regarded by some as the ma of the cultivation world. Needless to say, Qingyun Sect was much powerful than Jiuyang Sect.

    In all sects, their most powerful disciples would be referred to as Holy Sons or Holy Daughters.

    Jiang Ming asked curiously, ¡°Which stage of the extreme state was he in?¡±

    ¡°The Fifth Extreme Golden Core Realm,¡± Yin Yue replied.

    ¡°He¡¯s really talented!¡±

    ¡°He is. Do you admire him, Ming?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you cultivating diligently?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Is this the entire point of our conversation? I¡¯m working hard, but I don¡¯t want to put all my efforts into cultivating. There are many things in life that are wonderful as well. I don¡¯t want to waste all my time cultivating in seclusion,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°With a profound cultivation base, you¡¯ll be able to live a long life. With that, you¡¯ll have all the time in the world to do what you like¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ my talents are only mediocre, and my sess is limited. I don¡¯t want to regret not using my time to the fullest if I fail in cultivation. I prefer to live each day happily while I cultivate. I might die of old age one day, but it¡¯s worth it as long as I can enjoy the beauty this world has to offer¡­¡±

    ¡°Bless your soul.¡± Yin Yue smiled faintly. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve thought things through, unlike someone I know. You can alsoe to me for advice if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about cultivation. If this old fart gives you a hard time in the future, you cane and find me. I¡¯ll let you join my Peak.¡±

    Gu Hai looked at the sky with great interest, pretending he did not hear Yin Yue¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thank you, First Seat Yin!¡± Jiang Ming said. He was slightly surprised by Yin Yue¡¯s offer.

    Following that, they returned their attention to the Tower of Trials. Everyone was specting how many floors Zi Linglong would be able to clear. Most people thought she would be able to safely make it past the seventh floor at least. After all, Huo Yun had cleared the seventh floor previously.

    ¡­

    The first floor of the Tower of Trials.

    A sign that read ¡®Pass through the dark corridor¡¯ hung above the stone doors.

    Zi Linglong looked ahead silently, wondering if she should restrain her strength.

    After a moment, she shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. I¡¯m safe in the sect. Even if Yue Cheng schemes against us, he won¡¯t dare to make his move so soon after I disy my talent. When he finally musters up enough courage to make a move, I¡¯ll surely be able to crush him easily. I¡¯m growing stronger day by day, after all. Those who dare to scheme against me are just seeking death. In this lifetime, I want to make a name for myself as soon as I can. I will protect my future and Senior Brother!¡±

    Zi Linglong¡¯s determination far exceeded everyone¡¯s imaginations. She was already seriously nning for the future.

    Finally, Zi Longlong opened the stone doors and stepped inside. It was pitch ck once the door closed. She was no different from a blind person at this time. The only sound she could hear was that of her beating heart. It seemed like some strange power was messing with her senses. Indeed, it would be difficult to make it through this without determination and willpower.

    Zi Linglong did not hesitate; she did not pause so much as a single step as she walked through the first floor.

    When she reached the second floor, she saw a Fake Core wolf demon that she promptly killed with just a stab of her sword.

    She continued up the third, fourth, and fight floors without stopping.

    ¡­

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    The floors lit up ordingly as Zi Linglong made her way up.

    At this time, the eighth floor lit up.

    Upon seeing this, everyone, including the Sect Master, inhaled sharply.

    Soon after that, the ninth floor lit up.

    Even Jiang Ming was surprised by this.

    ¡®How did Linglong grow so powerful?¡¯ Jiang Ming felt like scratching his head when he thought about this.

    Although he had the system, he was only at the 81st Extreme Golden Core Realm. He could easily kill a Purple Mansion Realm expert, but he was not sure if he could fight against a Dao Seed cultivator.

    Linglong, on the other hand, was only ten years old; she was still a child. Although she had awakened her phoenix bloodline and was progressing swiftly in her cultivation, she had nobat experience. How did she manage to pass the ninth floor so quickly?

    ¡®Is she a transmigrator as well?¡¯ Jiang Ming wondered inwardly.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Crying Phoenix and the Magnificent Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming quickly dismissed his thoughts. No transmigrator would willingly lower their heads to another person. Moreover, he felt Zi Linglong¡¯s dependence on him and her affections were genuine. Their rtionship value in the Human Path Records confirmed this as well.

    ¡®Was she reborn? However, that¡¯s unlikely as well¡­¡¯

    If Zi Linglong had been reborn, would their rtionship value be so high? The value of 95 meant that she wouldy down her life for him without any hesitation.

    ¡®It must be due to her phoenix bloodline¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming concluded. Although he did not know much about the powers of bloodlines, he could make a few good guesses. The phoenix was a divine beast of legends. Demons had to bow before it. Hence, he spected that her strength and the domineering energy she emitted sometimes were all due to the phoenix bloodline. Moreover, she was adept at learning spells as well. She could master a spell almost as soon as she learned it. He attributed this to her bloodline as well.

    ¡°As expected of the legendary phoenix bloodline. It¡¯s on par with an Immortal Body, Overlord Body, or Saint Body, if not better. Currently, Linglong is still in the early stages of her awakening. When she progresses further¡­¡± Yin Yue said. Then, she paused to look at Gu Hai before she continued to say, ¡°Old Gu, my disciples are all females. Why don¡¯t you leave her to me? No matter how I see it, she¡¯ll improve faster with me as opposed to staying on Chuyang Peak.¡±

    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Gu Hai shook his head vehemently. ¡°I brought her to my mountain when she was just a little child and raised her with great difficulty! How can I let you take her away? Do you have any conscience, Yin Yue? How can you propose such a thing!¡±

    Yin Yue cocked an eyebrow. ¡°You raised her? Wasn¡¯t it Ming who raised her?¡±

    Gu Hai coughed before he said, ¡°Anyway, no means no. Moreover, Linglong thinks of me as her father. She won¡¯t want to leave Chuyang Peak.¡±

    Yin Yue nodded as she said, ¡°Alright. In that case, I can be her mother.¡±

    Gu Hai blushed and coughed to mask his embarrassment, swiftly turning away.

    Jiang Ming lowered his head and tried to suppress hisughter. ¡®First Seat Yin Yue is the only one who can handle this old geezer! I wonder if there was something between them in the past¡­¡¯

    At this time, the other First Seats were stealing nces at them as well. Jiang Ming could see the envy in their eyes. After all, Linglong was a peerless talent who made it past the ninth floor when she was only ten years old. They could not believe Gu Hai was so lucky to have obtained such a disciple.

    ¡®F*ck this!¡¯

    ¡®I raised and nurtured so many disciples, but how many of them ended up being so talented?¡¯

    Dongfang Lie massaged his neck. When he heard the hushed conversations in his surroundings, he sulked. ¡®What¡¯s so great about this old fart? D*mn it! I can¡¯t stand this!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming nced at Yue Cheng. He saw Yue Cheng had a faint smile on his face. ¡®This sly and vicious fox! Although his junior brother is dead and his identity might be exposed, he doesn¡¯t seem nervous at all!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was naturally unaware that Yue Cheng was nearly frightened to death when he first learned that Zuo Han had been killed. After searching the sect and returning to Zhiyang Peak, he spent his night gued with unease. At one point, he even briefly considered abandoning his post as First Seat and fleeing. Fortunately, so far, nothing had happened so he felt slightly more at ease. Currently, despite his outer appearance, inwardly, he still felt uneasy and flustered by the unexpected development.

    At this moment, the Sect Master suddenly said, ¡°Old Gu, why don¡¯t you let your disciple stay with me? I¡¯ll personally train her, and I promise to give her all the resources the sect can provide.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, you still can provide her with the sect¡¯s resources even if she doesn¡¯t stay by your side. With her strength and talent, she¡¯ll definitely be an exceptional disciple. In fact, ording to sect rules, she must be given appropriate resources from the sect¡­¡±

    ¡°Name your conditions, Old Gu.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, I raised her like my own daughter!¡± Gu Hai protested.

    ¡°She can gain more if she stays with me. She¡¯ll grow faster, develop her potential further, and reach greater heights in the future. If you treat her as your daughter, you should want the best for her.¡±

    ¡°You never change, Yan Yan, you old prick!¡±

    ¡°Old Gu, we¡¯re old now, but I can see the years did nothing to refine yournguage. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed speaking like that in front of the young ones? For your disciple¡¯s sake and the sect¡¯s sake, you should hand her over to me. Old Gu, I promise to help you win Junior Sister Yin Yue¡¯s heart if you agree to my request.¡±

    Gu Hai choked briefly upon hearing these words. ¡°F*ck off! If I wanted to¡­ Well, I admit my cultivation base isn¡¯t the best, and she¡¯ll¡­ What the f*ck! I almost fell into your trap!¡±

    Gu Hai was annoyed to no end. After a moment, he looked at Jiang Ming quietly before he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Linglong decide for herself¡­¡±

    ¡°Very good! I expected no less from you, Old Gu. You have the sect and your disciple¡¯s best interest at heart!¡±

    ¡°You old prick! Let¡¯s make things clear first. You can¡¯t force her at all. If she says she doesn¡¯t want to join you, you can¡¯t withhold the resources she deserves!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. I proposed this because I want to train her as one of my sessors. If she stays on Chuyang Peak and ends up bing the Sect Master, how many Peaks do you think will acknowledge her?¡±

    ¡°D*mn you, old prick! You¡¯re powerful and scheming. I can never win against your reasoning!¡±

    ¡°If only I can focus on my cultivation instead of dealing with all these messy affairs. However, I¡¯m the Sect Master, after all. I don¡¯t have a choice. Anyway, can you show me some respect? I¡¯m the Sect Master, you know.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter? We¡¯remunicating through Voice Transmissions right now. I have to curse at you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep easily tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine! F*ck! She just made it past the tenth floor!¡±

    Yan Yan lost his cool when the tenth floor of the Tower of Trials lit up.

    Yan Yan was not the only one. The other First Seats were shocked as well. For Zi Linglong to pass the tenth floor, it meant that she possessed thebat strength of an Extreme Golden Core cultivator when she was barely eleven years old. All of them looked at Gu Hai enviously.

    ¡®How can that old fart be so lucky?¡¯

    When Gu Hai recovered from his shock, a wide grin bloomed on his face. ¡®This feels f*cking amazing! I can hold my f*cking head high now!¡¯

    Gu Hai stroked his beard and fanned himself with his other hand. He could barely stop himself from doing a small celebratory dance.

    At this time, Yue Cheng walked over. ¡°Senior Brother Gu! I didn¡¯t know you have such an extraordinary disciple. To think you kept it a secret for so long. She really shocked all of us today. She¡¯s really amazing for being able to clear the tenth floor. Very few people have her talent. However, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m curious about. Cultivation base alone isn¡¯t enough for her to pass the ninth and tenth floors. She would need to master powerful spells as well. However, she¡¯s only ten years old. Where does she find time to learn spells between cultivating?¡±

    The other First Seats¡¯ eyes gleamed with curiosity upon hearing this question. They had been wondering about this matter as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. She awakened her phoenix bloodline. She did it before your disciple, Linghu Yin, came to my Peak to look for trouble nine months ago. Her cultivation base reached the peak Foundation Establishment Realm the morning of the awakening. That¡¯s how she defeated Linghu Yin,¡± Gu Hai said with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ve told the Sect Master about this a long time ago. I have her all the spiritual items I had umted. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t disappoint me. She¡¯s truly a peerless genius with her phoenix bloodline. Her cultivation base is improving by leaps and bounds, and she learns spells quickly. I know what you¡¯re trying to imply. You¡¯re trying to say she¡¯s possessed or is using clones, right? The Sect Master and I have already investigated this. There¡¯s nothing strange about Linglong. I know it¡¯s hard for you to imagine that such a peerless genius with unimaginable powers could exist, but the truth is right in front of your eyes. Children of heaven, individuals with Saint Bodies, and even legendary reincarnations of immortals had appeared throughout history. Why is it so hard to believe that one of them is a Jiuyang Sect member? She has the phoenix bloodline, after all. Everyone, what do you think the demons will do when they find out about this? I nned to keep her condition a secret, but Linghu Yin, Jia Guang, and the others forced her to reveal her strength. Hence, I had no choice but to let here today and disy her strength so the sect would better protect her.¡±

    Gu Hai sneered at Yue Cheng after he finished speaking.

    Yan Yan nodded. He said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I knew about this. I wanted Linglong to grow without fanfare and disturbance as well. s, we¡¯re left with no choice but to do this now¡­¡±

    Yue Cheng was inwardly shocked. He thought Zi Linglong was just a young genius, but he did not expect her to be a potential immortal on par with those who had Saint Bodies. He could not believe he did not notice this before. In the end, he only smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Jia Guang deserves to die,¡± Dongfang Lie said through gritted teeth. Then, he cupped his fists together at Gu Hai and said, ¡°It was my mistake, Senior Brother Gu. To express how apologetic I feel, I¡¯m willing to ept Linglong as my disciple. I¡¯ll nurture her with everything my Peak has to offer!¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Gu Hai scoffed.

    Jiang Ming remained silent as he listened to the exchange.. He found the entire thing strange.

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Visions and Passing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiuyang Sect seemed harmonious, but Jiang Ming knew there were undercurrents of tension under the surface.

    For example, Chuyang Peak and Gu Hai were no strangers to impeachments. The others wanted to remove him from his post of First Seat. If it were not for the support from Jiaoyang Peak, Chuyang Peak¡¯s persistence, and the Sect Master¡¯s help, Gu Hai would have been removed from his post a long time ago.

    At this time, all the other First Seats were trying to recruit Linglong to their sides.

    All of a sudden, the eleventh floor lit up, causing everyone to gasp in shock. When they recovered from the shock, their eyes shone brightly. This was especially true for Hao Chen, the First Seat of Shaoyang Peak. He was the youngest First Seat, and when he cleared the 11th floor of the Tower of Trials back then, he had experienced an explosive growth. His cultivation base had skipped the Purple Mansion Realm and the Dao Seed Realm, directly rising to the Nascent Soul Realm. With that, he was on equal footing with the Sect Master. There were even rumors swirling around that he was, in fact, stronger than the Sect Master in terms ofbat strength.

    Now that there was another remarkable disciple like Hao Chen, everyone naturally wished they could recruit her to their sides.

    On the other hand, Jiang Ming was not sure how many people in Jiuyang Sect were in the Nascent Soul realm. In any case, he was shocked by Linglong¡¯s strength as well. He thought to himself happily, ¡®Linglong is really amazing! Not considering myself, she¡¯s definitely the most powerful disciple of our generation. In fact, she¡¯s likely second best in the entire history of the sect!¡¯

    Jiang Ming felt happy, proud, and satisfied as Linglong¡¯s Senior Brother. As he looked at the Tower of Trials, he wondered if she would sessfully clear the twelfth floor.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records appeared and flipped to Zi Linglong¡¯s page.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Golden Core Realm.

    Background: Disciple of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 95.

    Status: She has awakened the phoenix bloodline, chased Linghu Yin away, cultivated intensively, and destroyed the cultivation bases of Jia Guang and Linghu Yin. Currently, she¡¯s challenging the Tower of Trials. She has made it past the first floor, the second floor¡­ the eleventh floor.

    Zi Linglong was still at the Golden Core Realm, and she had yet to enter the extreme state. Jiang Ming was rather shocked by this. ¡®Is the phoenix bloodline so powerful? She can even challenge cultivators with higher cultivation bases.¡¯

    Their rtionship value remained unchanged, and her status included what was happening now.

    At this moment, without any warning, a row of words suddenly appeared under her status: Used the phoenix bloodline¡¯s spells to pass the twelfth floor of the Tower of Trials.

    ¡­

    12th floor of the Tower of Trials.

    Zi Linglong frowned slightly as she stood before the stone doors. She knew she needed the strength of a Fourth Extreme Golden Core cultivation at least to make it past this floor. Apart from that, she needed a powerful spell as well.

    She knew many powerful spells, much more than what Jiuyang Sect knew. However, the spells she could use were limited since she could not use spells that were not from Chuyang Peak. It was imperative she kept her knowledge a secret.

    ¡°Should I use my Sambodha? No, that¡¯ll attract too much attention and give everyone a heart attack¡­¡± Zi Linglong shook her head.

    She had powerful spells. She had more than the Jiuyang Sect had collectively. However, she could not use any other spells aside from those that Chuyang Peak had. That was a power only wielded by Dao Seed cultivators. Some peerless geniuses could manage it, but she would not be able to avoid suspicion if she used it due to her age.

    Her mastery of spells could be exined away by her mind-blowing talent, highprehension skills, and her phoenix bloodline. However, if she used Sambodha, the others would definitely be unable to ept it. If she were in her 20s, she could get away with using some of her skills. As it was now, it was still too early for her to reveal her skills.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use some of the phoenix bloodline power, then.¡± Zi Linglong made up her mind before she opened the door and entered the twelfth floor of the Tower of Trials.

    In just a blink of an eye, a bright red light shed as a wave of terrifying energy swept out.

    Buzz!

    The Tower of Trials trembled slightly. It was as though it was having trouble withstanding the terrifying energy.

    Streaks of red light escaped the Tower of Trials and shone outside. They resonated with the fire element and the force of nature before forming the silhouette of a fire phoenix.

    What seemed like the faint cry of a phoenix rang in the air as well.

    The First Seats were in shock and disbelief.

    ¡®A Vision Phoenix! Did she use her phoenix bloodline power? Although she¡¯s in the tower, it manifested outside.¡¯ Yue Cheng¡¯s eyes burned with greed as he instinctively clenched his hands. ¡®This isn¡¯t possible if all she had was a small trace of the phoenix bloodline. Based on the power of the phoenix she possesses, even if she¡¯s not the daughter of the phoenix, she has to be a direct descendant of the phoenix. She¡¯s likely the offspring of a human and a phoenix who fell to the realms of men. If this is true¡­¡¯

    Yue Cheng felt his mouth go dry the more he thought about this matter.

    Meanwhile, Gu Hai was shaken as well. He looked at the stunned Gu Hai and said, ¡°Old Gu, does she have any family members left?¡±

    Gu Hai shook his head when he regained his senses. ¡°I was roaming thends back then when I found her asleep at the foot of a mountain. When she woke up, the only thing she remembered was her name. I brought her with me and spent ten days visiting various viges, towns, cities, but we couldn¡¯t find her family. In the end, I brought her back to the mountain with me.¡±

    She activated it inside the tower, but it¡¯s manifesting outside!¡± Zhiyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, Yue Cheng, was initially shocked, then a fervent desire filled his eyes. He was even clenching his fists without meaning to. ¡°This can¡¯t be achieved if all she had was a sliver of the phoenix bloodline in her body. This means that the phoenix power within her¡­ Even if she¡¯s not the phoenix¡¯s daughter, she has to be a descendant of the phoenix. The offspring of a human and a phoenix which fell into the realms of men. If this is true¡­¡±

    ¡°How strange,¡± the Sect Master muttered to himself. Then, he continued to say with a grim tone, ¡°I thought she merely possessed a trace of the phoenix bloodline. However, I¡¯m clearly wrong since she¡¯s able to create a Vision outside of the tower. From today, I¡¯ll keep her safe by my side and carefully guide her.¡±

    Gu Hai could only smile bitterly upon hearing these words. He knew this was the best choice. When word of this spread, many parties would try to get their hands on Linglong. Chuyang Peak was in a state of decline, and Zuo Han¡¯s death proved that the sect was not as safe as it used to be. In the end, he only nodded helplessly in response to Yan Yan¡¯s words.

    On the other hand, Jiang Ming was speechless and helpless when he heard this exchange. Was his junior sister going to be taken away?

    At this time, the twelfth floor of the Tower of Trials lit up. Following that, a small figure shrouded by fire appeared at the top of the tower.

    Zi Linglong had been transported to the top of the Tower of Trials after clearing all the floors. A smile could be seen on her face at this moment as she withdrew her energy.

    ¡°Amazing,¡± Jiang Ming murmured as he gave her two thumbs-up.

    When Zi Linglong flew down the tower andnded on the ground, she found herself surrounded by Gu Hai and the other First Seats. All the First Seats were smiling at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Jiang Ming smiled faintly. When he looked around himself, he discovered the disciples in the surroundings were looking at Zi Linglong enviously as well. After all, everyone knew now that she was Jiuyang Sect¡¯s new star.

    At this time, Momo walked over and said, amazed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Linglong was so powerful! She¡¯s only ten. I remember I used to carry her in my arms when she was younger. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s grown so strong.¡±

    Chunyang Peak¡¯s Zhang Junbao walked over as well. He was an outstanding and elegant person. A hint of disbelief could be seen on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion over the past three years and have just emerged from it. It¡¯s really shocking to see the girl who used to pester me for snacks conquer the Tower of Trials! This is mind-blowing!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang!¡± Jiang Ming greeted Zhang Junbao and cupped his fists together.

    Zhang Yunbao used to be a frequent visitor of Chuyang Peak. He had said he liked how quiet the Peak was. Back then, he would bring snacks for Linglong whenever he visited. He had also snuck some wine over to share with Jiang Ming. When Gu Hai found out about it, he was given an earful.. He was one of the few friends Jiang Ming had in Jiuyang Sect.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: The Harvest and a Shocking Gain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up well!¡± Zhang Junbao said as he ced his arm around Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulders and winked at him, ¡°Shall I introduce you to some of my junior sisters? It¡¯ll make Chuyang Peak more lively, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of introducing someone to him, you¡¯ll have to get in line, Senior Brother Zhang,¡± Momo said with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what type of girls he likes,¡± Zhang Junbao said in a lowered voice, ¡°Only a man understands another man!¡±

    Momo scoffed before she said with a pout, ¡°You men are all the same!¡± Then, she turned to look at Zi Linglong. A hint of envy and someplex feelings could be seen in the depths of her eyes.

    Zhang Junbao patted Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulder and said through Voice Transmission, ¡°She¡¯s pretty good. She has a good personality, she¡¯s gentle, and she gets along with your junior sister. Why don¡¯t you give her a chance?¡±

    ¡°If you think she¡¯s so good, why don¡¯t you go after her?¡± Jiang Ming retorted.

    ¡°I¡¯m only interested in bing an immortal. Women will only affect the speed of my cultivation and get in the way of my pursuit of longevity!¡± Zhang Junbao said as he waved his sleeves and rested his hands on his back.

    Jiang Ming raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°Your grandfather is looking this way.¡±

    At this time, Zhang Ren, Chunyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, was looking at the two boys.

    Zhang Junbao¡¯s lips twitched. Then, he said to Jiang Ming before swiftly flying away, ¡°Let¡¯s meet up for drinks when you¡¯re free!¡±

    At the same time, Zi Linglong walked toward Jiang Ming. She grabbed Jiang Ming¡¯s arm and shook it as she asked, ¡°I was amazing, right, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming said sincerely, ¡°With you around, I won¡¯t have to worry about people looking for trouble with me.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t dare to do that!¡± Zi Linglong said confidently. Then, she asked, hesitating slightly, ¡°Senior Brother, Master and Sect Master told me to cultivate at Taiyang Peak¡¯s Sun Pit for now. The Sect Master has said that he¡¯ll impart the secrets of the sect to me as well. Do you think I should go?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming said without any hesitation.

    ¡°B-but¡­ But I don¡¯t want to leave you, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. You should go. You can always return once you¡¯re done cultivating there, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle back as soon as I can!¡± Zi Linglong nodded.

    In the end, Zi Linglong was brought away by Yan Yan.

    ¡­

    After Jiang Ming followed Gu Hai back to Chuyang Peak, they sat down in the courtyard.

    Jiang Ming brewed a pot of tea and poured two cups of tea before he finally took a seat. Then, he asked, ¡°Master, will Linglonge back?¡±

    ¡°She cane back if she wants,¡± Gu Hai said with a bitter smile. He drained the tea in the cup in one go before he continued to say, ¡°She¡¯s still young and fickle. The Sect Master will definitely treat her like a princess at Taiyang Peak. I¡¯m afraid that¡­ Anyway, we can¡¯tin. Her talent has been exposed. She¡¯sparable to a Holy Daughter with her talent. Someone might make a move on her. I won¡¯t be able to protect her if that happens. Zuo Han¡¯s death means that there¡¯s a w in our sect¡¯s defenses. For Ling Long¡¯s sake and the sect¡¯s sake, we have to keep her safe. It¡¯s best for her to stay at the Sect Master¡¯s side.¡±

    Although Gu Hai felt reluctant, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Ming chuckled bitterly. ¡°You should visit Taiyang Peak as well, Master. Linglong has never been away from our Peak before so I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have a hard time adapting to new surroundings. I don¡¯t doubt they won¡¯t spare any effort in training her, but I¡¯m worried the young disciples might bully her out of jealousy. It¡¯s best if you visit more often to watch over her.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave the Peak to you.¡± Gu Hai had already nned to do that as well. ¡°I¡¯ll activate the protective Grand Formation on the Peak. It¡¯ll warn you, at least, if something happens.¡±

    The Grand Formation on Chuyang Peak was a simple one. The Formation was within the sect grounds after all. It would only produce illusions to confuse and trap intruders.

    After activating the Formation, Gu Hai left.

    ¡­

    Under the pavilion on the rooftop.

    Jiang Ming rocked the recliner slowly, feeling slightly lonely. He was never bored when his junior sister was by his side. Even when he was cultivating in seclusion, he did not feel alone knowing she was nearby. Now that she was not around, he discovered that he cared about her more than he had imagined.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re never going to see each other again!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and cleared his mind.

    He sat cross-legged on the floor and closed his eyes to cultivate. He tried to break through to the Purple Mansion Realm, but he ran into a wall. It was as though a huge mountain stood on his cultivation path. He knew this was normal; the higher one¡¯s cultivation base was, the harder it would be to break through.

    This stage was especially crucial to him. Advancing to the Purple Mansion Realm from the Golden Core Realm was stepping into a whole new world.

    Jiang Ming continued to will his Golden Core to push against the invisible wall in his sea of consciousness. Once he seeded in breaking the wall, his sea of consciousness would transform into a divine sea, which was unique to the Purple Mansion Realm.

    Jiang Ming continued circting his qi with his Golden Core and pushed against his sea of consciousness. The wall seemed to stand between heaven and earth. The thickness of the wall corresponded with his achievements in the Golden Core Realm. This was the reason he had a difficult time breaking through after reaching the 81st Extreme Golden Core Realm. It was too difficult, and he could only rely on sheer willpower and strength to break through.

    Rumble!

    When his Golden Core pushed against the invisible barrier again, it triggered endless surging waves. s, the barrier only shook without breaking. He continued trying a few times, but his attempts were all in vain.

    After a while, he decided to rest and focused onprehending the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi instead. Unfortunately, he could not calm down enough to do that. In the end, he opened his eyes and looked outside.

    The sun was slowly moving west; it was alreadyte afternoon.

    ¡°I should go and harvest the crops. I wonder what rewards I¡¯ll obtain¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet and leaped to the back of the mountain.

    ¡­

    At the back of the mountain.

    The paddy stalks bent low in the golden field. The oilseed rape was also waiting to be harvested. His vegetable farm was verdant and lush, but the medicinal field seemed rather sparse.

    ¡°This is the only world where paddy, wheat, and oilseed rape would mature at the same time.¡±

    Jiang Ming spread his senses wide and determined that no one was spying on him. Then, he waved his hand andunched a wind de across the field. The de easily cut the stalks of the oilseed rape near their roots.

    He waved his hand again and the crops rose and flew into his hand. After shaking them vigorously, the seeds of the oilseed rape dropped to the ground. A gust of wind carried the seeds and the fallen leaves away.

    In just a short time, he collected 100 kilograms of oilseed rape. Since this was a spiritual strain, this yield was satisfactory.

    Subsequently, Jiang Ming joined his palms together. He manipted his mana and squeezed the seeds like apressor. Soon enough, droplets of oil emerged, and he collected them in a jade bottle.

    ¡°This is really convenient!¡± Jiang Ming eximed. In just a matter of minutes, he was done extracting the oil from the seeds. ¡°Cultivators truly make great farmers! The efficiency is 100 times better!¡±

    [Ding! Congrattions on harvesting one Mu of oilseed rape and extracting oil from it. Reward: 20 years¡¯ worth of cultivation and a human spiritual fruit!]

    [Ding! Human spiritual fruit: a rare fruit that helps focus one¡¯s mind and improves one¡¯sprehension skills]

    ¡°This can improve myprehension skills?¡± Jiang Ming inhaled sharply.

    20 years¡¯ worth of cultivation was a huge reward in itself. He did not expect to be rewarded with something that would improve hisprehension skills as well. He did know something abstract and abstruse likeprehension skills could be improved.

    He clicked his tongue in wonder as he brought the fruit out without any hesitation. He took a bite of the fruit that was the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. ¡°It¡¯s sweet!¡±

    After he ate the fruit, he could feel a faint trickle of energy entering his mind. It was a rather refreshing feeling. It felt as though his thought process had been elerated by at least ten times. He eximed in shock, ¡°This is amazing!¡±

    Then, Jiang Ming looked at the three Mu of paddy and three Mu of wheat with a burning gaze. However, he did not harvest them immediately. Instead, he sliced and diced the withered stalks of the oilseed rape and turned them into powder before scattering them across the fields as fertilizer.

    After that, he finally harvested the paddy and the wheat. He swiftly threshed them. In the end, they weighed about 600 kilograms. He could feed himself for a long time with this. Although the process was slightly more troublesome, it was nothing he could not handle.

    [Ding! Congrattions on threshing three Mu of spiritual paddy. Reward: 60 years¡¯ worth of cultivation and the special ability, Great Akasa Steps]

    [Ding! Congrattions on threshing three Mu of spiritual wheat. Reward: 60 years¡¯ worth of cultivation and five Enlightening Tea Leaves]

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: One Year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: 81st Extreme Golden Core Realm

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Ten Thousand Sword Technique, Cold Breeze Sword Technique, Timely Spring Rain, Rolling Earth Dragon, Wood Control

    Special ability: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Great Akasa Steps

    Item: Human Path Records, Basic Formation Almanac, Basic Talisman Almanac, Noble Robe, Flowing Cloud Sword, five Enlightening Tea Leaves, 220 years of cultivation

    Jiang Ming¡¯s condition remainedrgely unchanged. There were no obvious physical changes after he consumed the human spiritual fruit, but he could clearly sense the inner changes.

    Previously, he had umted 80 years of cultivation. Now that he obtained another 140 years of cultivation, he had more than two centuries worth of cultivation. It was a terrifying number.

    Apart from the five Enlightening Tea Leaves, he also obtained the special ability, Great Akasa Steps. Based on the name, it seemed toplement the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi.

    ¡°Should I try to break through now?¡± Jiang Ming considered it for a moment before he dismissed that idea.

    It had been almost a year. When the time came, he would have amassed even more years of cultivation. At that time, he would be able to stabilize his cultivation base.

    Jiang Ming looked at the soil, but he did not till it. He had already harvested seven Mu of crops, after all. Although he was not particrly tired, he wanted to rest.

    Jiang Ming returned to the rooftop and picked up the teapot. With a wave of his hand, a trickle of water flowed into the pot. Then, he ced the three leaves that his master had given him into the pot. After setting the teapot down on the table, he joined his palms together. With that, the water in the pot heated up swiftly. The sound of bubbling water rang faintly in the air soon after.

    After pouring himself a cup of tea, hey back on the rattan chair. The mountain breeze caressed his face as he watched the flowing clouds in the sky. The mountains in front of him seemed to be leading carefree lives in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯d be nice if I have a few maidservants to give me a massage,¡± Jiang Ming mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯d be perfect if I have a cellphone and a projector as well!¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed. Nothing waspletely perfect in life.

    He took two sips from the teacup before he waved his hand. A book materialized in his hand, and he began to read it.

    ¡­

    Zhiyang Peak.

    After Yue Cheng returned to his Peak, he went to his study immediately. His eyebrows were furrowed as he put his mind to work.

    ¡°Who killed Junior Brother Zuo Han? He was killed with a single strike; he couldn¡¯t even fight back or call for help. Just how powerful is his murderer? Since he went to Chuyang Peak, there are no Elders around except for that fool, Gu Hai. Which expert in the sect has a reason to kill him? Junior Brother Zuo Han had always maintained a low profile so he doesn¡¯t have any enemies in the sect. Was his identity exposed? However, if he was exposed, he should¡¯ve been captured and interrogated. This is really giving me a headache.¡±

    Yue Cheng massaged his temples. When he recalled Zi Linglong¡¯s performance today, he was filled with shock and disbelief again. ¡°She¡¯s a peerless cultivator. She¡¯sparable to a God Body or a Saint Body. If she¡¯s in the Qingyun Sect, she¡¯ll be the Holy Daughter. She has an iparably bright future. She¡¯s only turning 11 so her mind is still fickle. There¡¯ll be great benefits if I take her under my wings. How can I recruit her to my side?¡±

    Yue Cheng began thinking of ways to recruit Zi Linglong. In the end, he decided to wait.

    ¡°This is a crucial time. It¡¯s better for me not to act for now. I should focus on investigating Grand Elders who cultivate sword techniques. With that, I¡¯ll be able to find out if any of them is the murderer.¡±

    After a moment, Yue Cheng finally decided to stop thinking about these matters for now.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    On Taiyang Peak.

    Zi Linglong had learned a lot about her phoenix bloodline from the Sect Master. She was also given books to read; they were about developing her bloodline power. She had asked to be brought to the Sun Pit after that.

    The Sun Pit was the source of a spiritual fountain. The experts of the sect gathered natural spiritual qi and qi from the ley lines in the area using a Grand Formation. Then, they added various spiritual medicines to construct this divine spring. At this ce, cultivators could speed up their cultivation and improve their bodily constitutions. It was a wondrous ce.

    The reason Zi Linglong had decided to reveal her talent and strength was so she coulde to this ce.

    ¡°Linglong, you shouldn¡¯t rush when ites to cultivation. You have great potential, but you¡¯re young. You need to gain more experience. Try to stay in the Golden Core Realm a little longer and enter the extreme state. If you can reach the fifth or sixth extreme, it¡¯ll be extremely helpful in the future if you want to be an immortal or live a long life¡­¡± The Sect Master advised Linglong tirelessly in an affable manner.

    Linglong listened to him and nodded like a chick pecking grain from the ground. Then, she walked to the pit and sat down cross-legged before activating her cultivation method and triggering her phoenix bloodline. With that, mes began to surge around her as her body emitted a divine pressure. Her body quickly absorbed the Nature Fluid from the spring as a vortex began to form near her.

    ¡°What a speedy absorption rate!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this.

    Gu Hai asked worriedly, ¡°Will she be okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be here if anything happens,¡± the Sect Master said reassuringly, ¡°Moreover, there are other Elders here as well. We¡¯ll notice it?immediately if something¡¯s amiss. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Gu Hai could only nod. Then, he asked again, ¡°Will the spring dry up if she keeps this up?¡±

    ¡°If she does that, I¡¯ll be incredibly happy,¡± the Sect Master replied.

    However, he did not know that he could notugh even if he wanted to when he saw what happenedter.

    ¡­

    At night.

    Jiang Ming was still on the rooftop. He watched the stars as he drank the tea he brewed.

    A gust of strong wind blew past the mountains, but it became a gentle and cooling breeze after it passed through the Formation. It felt like he was being caressed.

    At this time, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±

    [Ding! Congrattions on living on Chuyang Peak for a year and carrying out at least one menial task each day. Reward: 100 years¡¯ worth of cultivation, ten Enlightening Tea Leaves, three Shadowless Needles, and five Enlightening Stones]

    Jiang Ming smiled when he heard the system notification. ¡°These are some generous rewards.¡±

    100 years of cultivation was incredibly precious, after all. The ten Enlightening Tea Lives were useful as well. Even the Sect Master would fight for something like this.

    [Ding! Shadowless Needle: Invisible when used. Can be used to kill a person discreetly. Cannot be reused. Comparable to a high-grade item]

    ¡°Comparable to a high-grade item?¡± Jiang Ming inhaled sharply. Not even Gu Hai possessed something of this grade. He was certain Gu Hai, a First Seat, only possessed two low-grade items.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re not reusable. However, they¡¯lle in handy since they can kill discreetly. If I have no choice but to make a move in the future, I¡¯ll have another option avable to me¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming held the Shadowless Needles carefully in his hands after he brought them out.

    ¡®I should try and master how to use them first¡­¡¯

    It was not difficult to master how to use the needles. With the needles, he was confident about going against Dao Seed experts. He was certain he could even kill them.

    ¡®Not bad. Not bad at all!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was in a good mood as he brought out the Enlightening Stones.

    [Ding! Enlightening Stone: after activation, the user¡¯s mind will be one with nature. The user will be able to understand the workings of the world and gain insight into the world¡¯sws. It onlysts for an hour]

    The effect was somewhat simr to being in a meditative state. He was happier to receive thispared to other items. It was like an enhanced version of the Enlightening Tea Leaves.

    ¡°Did the system give me this because I¡¯m too slow at learning spells and mastering special abilities?¡± Jiang Ming wondered out loud as he rose to his feet and stretched his limbs.

    He raised his hands and grabbed at thin air, acting as though he had the universe in his hand. ¡°When I master the knowledge of the sun and moon¡¯s cycles, I¡¯ll turn the sky into my farm!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and looked at the ten Mu of farnd with a smile on his face. He had a long road ahead of him to reach his objective.

    ¡­

    When Jiang Ming finally returned to his room, he sat down cross-legged on his bed.

    He knew it was now time for him to achieve a breakthrough.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Unprecedented Purple Mansion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming activated his Grand Formation so that he would not be disturbed.

    Subsequently, he ced two Enlightening Tea Leaves without swallowing them. The Nature Fluid trickled down his throat into his belly, refreshing his mind immediately. With that, he was incredibly focused as his brain began to process information at top speed.

    He cleared his head of distracting thoughts and began to cultivate the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra. After many trials, he had grown familiar with the sutra. He activated the cultivation method and brought his Golden Core to the nine-story pagoda, crossing the heaven and earth bridge, and rammed it against the wall of his sea of consciousness.

    Rumble!

    It sounded as though it was thundering in his mind as he continued pushing against the wall of his sea of consciousness. s, the wall of his sea of consciousness barely shook. He was still some ways from breaking it.

    ¡°System, extract 20 years of cultivation.¡±

    Jiang Ming was not discouraged. With just a thought, a stream of many surged from his Dantian. The mana was so pure that it seemed to havee from nature itself. It provided his Golden Core with a fresh surge of power as it attempted to break the wall again.

    The wall of his sea of consciousness shook again.

    Boom!

    With the sound of an explosion, cracks began to form on the wall.

    ¡°System, extract 50 years of cultivation!¡± Jiang Ming roared inwardly.

    His Dantian grew, threatening to burst. He hurriedly used his Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra to control his mana. He quickly ingested the two leaves in his mouth to boost his mind. It helped him calm down and stabilize his mind.

    ¡°Again!¡± Jiang Ming roared like a dragon. He was so focused at this moment that he was unaware that he had levitated. The air within a foot of him began to distort with ripples as he emitted a strange light. The terrifying force raged within a foot of him with the force of the mountains and roaring seas.

    If it were not for the System¡¯s concealing function, countless Visions would have manifested around him, alerting the experts of Jiuyang Sect of his true ability.

    At this moment, there was 70 years¡¯ worth of mana in his body. This was equivalent to the mana an ordinary cultivator would amass after cultivation for three or four centuries. The mana surged and crashed through the wall of his sea of consciousness like tens of thousands of warhorses galloping across a battlefield. It was truly a sight to behold.

    He knew he had reached a crucial stage. He did not proceed with caution, his sea of consciousness would shatter. If he were lucky, he would lose his mental faculties; if he was unlucky, he would die immediately.

    Usually, an elder would watch over a cultivator at this stage. However, Jiang Ming was not worried that no one was watching over him. After all, he had the Enlightening Tea Leaves to clear his mind, focus his thoughts, and strengthen his will. Coupled with the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, he firmly restrained the torrent of mana.

    After he broke the wall of his sea of consciousness, it resembled the world in its infancy where chaos and nothingness reigned supreme. However, in just a moment, a sudden and violent change urred. Heaven and earth parted as things began to take form.

    His sea of consciousness expanded swiftly as it absorbed his mana. It was a swift and intense process. This was also a crucial part of the process. The moment of breakthrough to the Purple Mansion Realm was an important moment for the sea of consciousness to expand. His foundation, potential, and energy would burst and help him to expand his sea of consciousness as well. If he stopped now, it would be difficult for him to expand his sea of consciousness in the future. It would be almost impossible to do so without a stroke of luck.

    At this time, Jiang Ming felt slightly nervous. He used the extreme states of the Golden Core to strengthen his foundation. He could not hold back now. After all, the expansion of his sea of consciousness would impact his future.

    As he maintained his cultivation method, his sea of consciousness continued to greedily absorb the mana to expand. Even his Golden Core dissolved in this space that emerged from the void. His mana would run dry soon.

    Ordinarily, a cultivator would ingest medicinal pills at a time like this to strengthen themselves. This was a perk of belonging to a major sect. However, Jiang Ming did not intend to rely on the pills.

    ¡°System, extract 20 years of cultivation.¡±

    With this, a surge of mana appeared in his sea of consciousness again. It was so vast that he could not tell which way was up or down, or left or right. All he could see was a grayness that stretched for eternity.

    The moment the surge of mana appeared, it was instantly distributed to the four corners and eight poles.

    ¡°System, extract 20 years of cultivation again!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s mind went into overdrive. He maintained his cultivation method as he kept an eye on the changes in his sea of consciousness. He noticed that as it expanded,

    It was spacious and wide here. He could not tell which way was up or down, or left or right. All he could see was a never-ending mass of gray. The moment the torrent of mana appeared, it was immediately distributed to the four corners and eight poles.

    ¡°System, extract 20 years of mana again!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s mind went into overdrive. As he maintained his cultivation method, he kept an eye on the changes in his Sea of consciousness. He noticed that as it expanded, Origin Element began to trickle into his body.

    At this moment, his body was experiencing dramatic changes as well. Toward the end, he channeled half of the torrent of mana into his body to intensify the changes in his body.

    Within his sea of consciousness, the nature of his mana was improving as well. It underwent a great change and sublimed, giving rise to a turbulent surge of mana.

    ¡­

    When dawn arrived, the eastern sky began to brighten. It did not take long for the sun to emerge and illuminate thends.

    Jiang Ming left his room and went to the roof to look at the sun in the east. He stretched his arms and smiled, thinking about the bright future ahead of him. At this moment, he had an otherworldly air about him that seemed invible. He looked like an immortal who had descended to the mortal realm.

    He had finally broken through to the Purple Mansion Realm and sessfully expanded his sea of consciousness. With this, he was now set firmly on the path of longevity.

    ¡°Currently, I¡¯d be able to obliterate the 81st Extreme Golden Core me with just a punch.¡±

    This was not something he thought about on a whim after breaking through. It was an honestparison.

    He did not know how powerful an 81st Extreme Golden Core cultivator was previously. All he knew was he was able to kill a veteran Purple Mansion cultivator with a single strike of his Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi. He knew he could kill his master within a breath as well. One could only imagine how powerful, almost unreasonably so, he was now.

    ¡°It feels great to be so powerful. It feels better than a massage after soaking in a hot spring!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    He inspected himself again. Now that he broke the wall of his sea of consciousness, it would be referred to as his Divine Sea; the sea of divine power, Divine Source; the source of divine power, or Purple Mansion; the abode of immortals.

    Usually, the expansion of a sea of consciousness was not very exaggerated. An ordinary sea of consciousness, which was the source of mana; the origin of the spirit; and the root of the soul, would have a diameter of one meter.

    If one¡¯s sea of consciousness spanned five meters, one would be deemed as a rare genius. The Ten Gifted Children of Jiuyang Sect were distinguished by this.

    On the other hand, only core disciples of major sects or the Sacred Land would possess seas of consciousness with a diameter of ten meters.

    If one wanted a sea of consciousness with a diameter of 20 meters or more, they would have to possess unique bloodlines, a God Body, or a Saint Body.

    ording to the records in the sect, the limit of the Purple Mansion was only 100 meters.

    Saying that, when Jiang Ming checked his sea of consciousness, he discovered it had a diameter of 10,000 meters!

    ¡®It¡¯s 100 times bigger than the recorded limit! That¡¯s just the diameter alone. What about its capacity? It¡¯s a sphere so¡­¡±

    After a moment, Jiang Ming inhaled sharply. ¡°It¡¯s a million times greater?!¡±

    Jiang Ming was in disbelief. ¡°I might have reached the 81st extreme of the Golden Core Realm with the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra and have amassed profound strength, but isn¡¯t this too much?¡±

    When he calmed down slightly, he activated his cultivation method. The spiritual qi in his surroundings instantly surged into his body and his Purple Mansion where it was converted into mana. It was so fast that he had to stop immediately.

    At this point, it seemed like it was more apt to refer to his mana as divine power. Jiang Ming did not trouble himself with this. They were just names, after all.

    Jiang Ming had noticed his body had been tempered until he was several times stronger than before.

    He clenched his hands into fists and heard a loud crack. He wanted to see how powerful he had gotten. s, in the end, he had no choice but to dismiss that idea since he could make too much of amotion on the?mountain.

    Finally, he turned and looked in the direction of Zhiyang Peak. His hands could not help but itch when he thought about Yue Cheng.

    He shook his head before he called up the system to check his information.

    He eximed in surprise, ¡°I gained a new attribute!¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: System Update</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Purple Mansion Realm.

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Ten Thousand Sword Technique, Cold Breeze Sword Technique, basic Formations, basic Talismans

    Special ability: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Great Akasa Steps.

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Primary Daoist Body)

    Item: Human Path Records, three Shadowless Needles (high-grade Artifact), Noble Robe (low-grade Artifact), Flowing Cloud Sword (top-grade Weapon), 13 Enlightening Tea Leaves (high-grade), five Enlightening Stones (rare)

    His cultivation base was now the Purple Mansion Realm.

    The basic spells were longer listed under the spells he mastered. In their ces were Formations and Talismans. Since they were considered spells as well, he was not surprised.

    His special abilities remained unchanged.

    Finally, there was something new: innate talent. It referred to the innate he possessed.

    ¡°I have the innate talent of an immortal now?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised. Although he knew could be considered a genius, he was still an ordinary genius at best. Someone like him was not rare, let alone peerless. However, his current innate talent was apletely different story.

    ¡®This must have something to do with me cultivating the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra. As my cultivation base improved, my constitution changed as well. When I reached the Purple Mansion Realm, I underwent aplete transformation overnight. The Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra can change a person¡¯s overall constitution. It¡¯s really amazing!¡¯ Jiang Ming was shocked by his own inference. Not only did he possess an incredibly powerful body, but his mind was sharper than before as well. His perception of his surroundings had?improved dramatically as well. All these changes were the results of his improved constitution and mind.

    With just a thought, Jiang Ming summoned the information of his innate talent.

    In the beginning, Innate talent was ranked from one to ten stars. One star was the lowest rank. Qi Cultivation cultivators usually had this rank. On the other hand, those with ten stars were usually at the?tenth cultivation realm. Above this was the innate talent of an immortal. This indicated that the cultivator had the potential to be an immortal.

    Naturally, this was just a general guide. It probably did not apply to geniuses who defied reasons.

    Jiang Ming looked at his Purple Mansion, the foundation of his innate talent of an immortal, again.

    His Purple Mansion had a diameter of 10,000 meters. It was now half-filled with liquid mana. Half of the cultivation he had gathered was half gone.

    There were two stages in the Purple Mansion realm. The first was when one expanded one¡¯s sea of consciousness to the Purple Mansion, and the second was where one¡¯s mana took liquid form to fill the Purple Mansion. When the mana was filled to the brim, one would be considered to be at the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm.

    Now, it was time for him to make preparations to break through to the Dao Seed Realm.

    The Dao Seed referred to the seed of Daoism. A cultivator had toprehend the character and Sambodha of all creations before forming their own Dao Seed. It was impossible to reach this realm just by amassing mana alone.

    It would be too difficult for a cultivator to reach this realm without contemting the mysteries of the world that existed since the dawn of time. Many exceptionally gifted cultivators were stuck at this stage.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming was not worried. After all, he had the Enlightening Tea Leaves and the Enlightening Stone.

    The Enlightening Tea Leaf was ranked high-grade ording to the ranking system of spiritual medicine.

    Based on his knowledge, spiritual medicines were divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, top-grade, and medicine king.

    On the other hand, the Enlightening Stone was ranked rare.

    A rare item referred to special items found in the world. Due to their different effects, their values ranged considerably. For example, although a Jadeite Stone could be considered rare, its value was pitiably low.

    The value of an Enlightening Stone wasparable to a weapon.

    ¡®I have 13 Enlightening Tea Leaves and five Enlightening Stones. I won¡¯t have a problem reaching the fifth realm of cultivation, the Dao Seed Realm!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself as he enjoyed the morning scenery, feeling refreshed.

    He focused his gaze and could clearly see the energy in the surroundings. He could even see the outline of the barrier of the Grand Formation that protected the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°Is this one of the Primary Daoist Body¡¯s abilities?¡± Jiang Ming wondered. When he had a better look, he could see the mountains were shrouded by wave-like energy. The energy seemed to be one with the sky and the ley lines.

    Jiang Ming was in awe. If he spent time carefully observing the mountains, he was confident aboutprehending the immensity of the mountain¡¯s breadth, boundlessness, and majesty.

    ¡°Did I unknowingly awaken my Dharma Eyes?¡±

    Jiang Ming turned to the other side, looking at the verdant and lush forest. Dense vitality qi swirled between the trees under the sunlight. The trees and soil that depended on each other looked dazzling under the cast of the sun.

    Jiang Ming was amazed.

    Then, he turned his attention to the huge sun. He narrowed his eyes and saw a small translucent sphere that shone down on thends and all creations. He knew that those were photons.

    At this moment, the sun suddenly erged before his eyes before his field vision was filled with a huge and boundless fireball that carried with it great pressure and the power to burn everything down.

    At this moment, he seemed to be capable of seeing various elements of fire such as the sun¡¯s true fire, pure sun Sambodha, poison fire, and thunder fire among others.

    It seemed to be the root and source of all fire.

    At this moment, Jiang Mings suddenly felt like his soul was on fire as though it was threatening to reduce him to ashes. He hastily closed his eyes to calm down.

    ¡®As the source of civilization, the sun is really extraordinary.¡±

    Jiang Ming heaved a long sigh. Then, he retracted his power. At this time, he had already formted a n in his mind. He was in a wonderful mood.

    ¡°My Dharma Eyes and the grand path before me, I¡¯ll one day ascend to the heavens!¡± Jiang Ming said to himself before he waved his sleeve and leaped off the rooftop.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming went to the kitchen. He quickly made a simple but delicious meal. He made it a point to have breakfast every morning.

    [Ding! Congrattions on making a delicious breakfast. Rewards: 20 days¡¯ worth of cultivation base]

    ¡°Cool!¡±

    Jiang Ming was in a good mood. Without using his mana or special ability, he fetched water from the other side of the mountain, chopped wood, and cleaned the courtyard. He was rewarded for this with close to three months¡¯ worth of cultivation.

    Then, he leaped up into the air andnded next to the pavilion on the rooftop. He looked at the farnd at the back of the mountain. He had yet to plow thend but decided to rest for now even if he knew he would be rewarded for plowing the seven Mu ofnd.

    He suppressed the restlessness he felt from an unfinished task andy on the chair. He murmured to himself, ¡°Since I¡¯m determined to live an ordinary life, I should strike a bnce between work and rest.¡±

    Then, he called up the Human Path Records.

    Swoosh!

    He was not certain of its grade, but the Human Path Records had gained a new function. The front page now had special markings as well.

    [New addition: Friends. Anyone with a rtionship value of 60 and above will be added to this page]

    [New addition: Enemies. Anyone with a rtionship value of -60 and below will be added to this page.]

    ¡°This is a nice function. I¡¯ll be notified if someone is nning to harm me in the future. Interesting!¡± Jiang Ming was delighted. ¡°However, this gives me d¨¦j¨¤ vu. It reminds me of QQ.¡±

    When Jiang Ming flipped to the Friends page, he saw more than 20 names. There were Sect Master Yan Yan, Zhang Junbao, Chang Yiming, and the others. Toward the end of the list, he saw Momo¡¯s name as well. Their rtionship value had increased slightly to 63.

    ¡°Senior Sister Momo is an interesting character!¡±

    On the other hand, he had one enemy: Jia Guang of Lieyang Peak. Their rtionship value was now at -88. This meant that Jia Guang hated him to the bone. However, his cultivation base had already been destroyed. Hence, Jiang Ming paid him no mind.

    Jiang Ming also discovered Linghu Yin was no longer listed in the Human Path Records. There was only one possibility for this: he was dead.

    After flipping through a few pages, Jiang Ming arrived at Zi Linglong¡¯s face.. A shocked expression quickly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: You Have Good Food and I Have Good Wine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: 1st Extreme Golden Core Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 95

    Innate Talent: Nine stars (elementary phoenix bloodline)

    Status: Cultivating at the sun pit in Taiyang Peak. Produced the first Daoist motif on her Golden Core.

    Jiang Ming was delighted when he saw Zi Lilong¡¯s nine-star innate talent and elementary phoenix bloodline. He was not shocked by this. However, he was shocked that she was already at the 1st Extreme Golden Core Realm.

    ¡®It¡¯s only been a few short days, but she¡¯s already at the 1st Extreme Golden Core Realm! Why do I feel my junior sister is more powerful than I am?¡¯ Jiang Ming scratched his head.

    He looked at his junior sister¡¯s innate talent and her cultivation base again. Nine stars and the 1st Extreme Golden Core Realm were not particrly difficult feats, but the speed at which she achieved these were truly terrifying.

    He shoved the thoughts to the back of his mind for now and flipped to the next page.

    Name: Gu Hai

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Purple Mansion Realm (His sea of consciousness broke and damaged his Origin. He¡¯s doing his best to maintain his current realm)

    Background: First Seat of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 85

    Innate Talent: Eight stars

    Status: Protecting a disciple near Taiyang Peak¡¯s sun pit.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why Master is weak! His Purple Mansion is damaged!¡± Jiang Ming froze briefly upon reading this. He knew something was wrong with his master, but he never knew what it was.

    ¡°He¡¯s lucky he¡¯s able to keep his current cultivation base considering his sea of consciousness broke¡­¡± Jiang Ming frowned as he pondered on this matter. He thought about how he could help his master. Unfortunately, in his current state, there was not much he could do.

    ¡°How did he hurt himself? I¡¯ve asked him a few times but he never told me anything. I should ask Zhang Junbao about this. He should know¡­¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s innate talent was amazing. An eight-star innate talent meant he was just a level lower than Zi Linglong. It was a shame that he was affected by his injury.

    Jiang Ming could not help but smile when he saw their rtionship value had increased by a few points. ¡°That old fart must feel bad for leaving me here to look after the peak while he¡¯s off taking care of Linglong whose strength is skyrocketing!¡±

    After putting the Human Path Records away, he began to contemte his future. However, soon after, he thought to himself, ¡®Why should I think about my future now? I should stay here and watch the clouds in the sky. This is much better than living a life filled with battles¡­¡¯

    He drank another pot of tea and continued rocking on the chair.

    After a while, he finally decided to go downstairs. Since it was still early, he picked up his rake and went to the back of the mountain. He had seven Mu of farnd waiting to be tilled. This was part of his task as an ordinary person.

    When he arrived at the back of the mountain, he surveyed his farnd. After ying the rake on the ground, he raised his hand. A surge of mana shot out as he cast the Rolling Earth Dragon spell and quickly tilled a Mu ofnd.

    He kept channeling his mana until he was satisfied. Then, with a wave of his hand, it began to drizzle.

    ¡®Farming like this is too easy! It even looks aesthetic!¡¯

    [Ding! Congrattions on plowing one Mu of farnd. Reward: Six months¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    ¡°This is great!¡± Jiang Ming was happy.

    He cast another round of spells, tilling the soil and watering it. However, he did not receive a notification from the system despite waiting for a long time.

    ¡®I knew it! There¡¯s no cheating the system,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself. However, he was not bothered by it. He felt more secure now that he was in the Purple Mansion Realm so he was ready to experiment.

    He walked toward another Mu of farnd and began to till thend manually. With his strength, this task was nothing. If he were not careful with his strength now, he could shatter the mountain peak with just a stab of the rake.

    After a while, he stopped working and said, ¡°Farmers who plow thend sure don¡¯t have it easy!¡±

    He shook his head and cleared his mind of distracting thoughts before he continued to work thend. He intended toplete his task as quickly as possible. Soon enough, he was done with another Mu of farnd.

    [Ding! Congrattions on manually plowing one Mu of farnd. Reward: Two years¡¯ worth of cultivation and a Basic Pills Almanac]

    ¡°I knew it. If I carried out the tasks without using mana, the rewards would be greater.¡±

    Whether he did it manually or used mana, the results would be the same. He wondered why the system encouraged him to work manually.

    After he pointed his middle finger at the sky, he extracted some of the cultivation he had been rewarded with. In turn, the liquid mana in his Purple Realm increased again. He absorbed the information in the Basic Pills Almanac after that and decided to put the knowledge to use once his herbs were ready to be harvested.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Jiang Ming picked up the rake and continued plowing thends.

    All of a sudden, he saw a streak of light shooting over from a distance beforending on the greeting tform.

    Following that, a teasing voice rang in the air.

    ¡°First Disciple Jiang, aren¡¯t you going to wee your guest?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Chang! When did you return?¡± Jiang Ming hastily looked for the token that controlled the peak¡¯s Grand Formation to deactivate it as he hurried over to greet the guest.

    A fat man stood on the greeting tform at this moment. He was smiling widely, making his round face look very amiable. He was Chang Yiming from Laoyang Peak, and one of Jiang Ming¡¯s few friends.

    ¡°I returned yesterday!¡± Chang Yiming replied. He looked at Jiang Ming appraisingly as he walked over before he remarked, ¡°Goodness! It¡¯s only been a year, but you¡¯ve be even more handsome than I expected! If you were living in one of the mortals¡¯ cities, the richdies would fight among themselves over you!¡±

    ¡°Stop teasing me!¡± Jiang Ming said. Then, he rubbed his hands together as he asked, ¡°Did you bring me anything to eat?¡±

    ¡°When have I not brought you anything good to eat?¡± Chang Yiming said, ¡°My junior brothers on Laoyang Peak were talking about Linglong when I returned yesterday. She¡¯s barely eleven years old, but she actually cleared the Tower of Trials! I was almost shocked to death when I heard about it! I came here so early in the morning so I can ride on her coattails!¡±

    ¡°You can ride mine!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chang Yiming rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re missing,¡± Jiang Ming retorted with a smile.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records appeared and flipped open, disying Chang Yiming¡¯s information.

    Name: Chang Yiming

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Golden Core Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Laoyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 73

    Innate Talent: Seven stars.

    Status: At Chuyang Peak.

    There was nothing noteworthy.

    Their rtionship value indicated Chang Yiming considered him a good friend. Jiang Ming was satisfied with this.

    When Chang Yiming first came to Chuyang Peak back then, he came to dere Laoyang Peak¡¯s stance to support Gu Hai. As time passed, both of them grew closer due to their characters.

    After Jiang Ming led Chang Yiming to the courtyard, Chang Yiming brought tes of dishes from his storage ring and began to introduce them, ¡°This tricolor prawn is from the East Sea. It was a Ninth Stage Qi Cultivation demon when I killed it. I asked someone to cook it for me. I knew you¡¯d like it so I brought it back. This multicolor golden pheasant is from a mountain city. It¡¯s steamed with a special sauce. Then, there¡¯s this honeyedmb from Qingyang Town¡­¡±

    The stone table was filled to the brim in just a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Nice, Senior Brother Chang!¡±

    The aroma that permeated the air whet Jiang Ming¡¯s appetite. He almost drooled as he looked at the dishes on the table. He had little to no resistance against delicious food. As the saying went, ¡®Food and lust are natural to men¡¯.

    At this moment, a voice rang from the distant sky.

    ¡°Something smells amazing!¡±

    Then, a streak of light flew toward them.

    Before the neernded, he said with a smile, ¡°As soon as I smelled this aroma, I knew that the fatty is back! You brought good food, and I brought good wine! If First Disciple Jiang dances for us, it¡¯d be perfect!¡±

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Six Paths of the Sky Devil and Gaining Sambodha</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Zhang Junbao

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Golden Core Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chunyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 76

    Innate Talent: Seven stars

    Status: Brought wine to Chuyang Peak. Still shocked by Zi Linglong¡¯s feat of clearing the Tower of Trials.

    The neer was none other than Zhang Junbao.

    Chang Yimingughed heartily as soon as he heard Zhang Junbao¡¯s words. ¡°Very good! First Disciple Jiang, with your fair appearance, graceful poise, and refined manners, you¡¯ll definitely charm the world with your dance!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed as well. The trio traded banter and jokes as they ate.

    After setting down his cup of wine on the table, Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Senior Brother Chang, how are things outside? Is it peaceful?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Tell us what¡¯s happening outside!¡± Zhang Junbao chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion over the past two years so I know nothing about current affairs. Did anything interesting happen?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chang Yiming replied, ¡°Just as always, the lives of the people in the secr world are the same, filled with greed and lust for power and riches. As for the cultivation world, nothing major happened as well. The youngpete among themselves to eradicate demons and devils. However, I did hear something during my journey back¡­¡±

    Chang Yiming deliberately trailed off, trying to create suspense.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell us! You¡¯re going to kill us with the suspense, Senior Brother Chang!¡± Jiang Ming said as he poured a cup of wine for Chang Jiming.

    Chang Jiming drank from the cup happily before he said in a grim tone, ¡°The devil sects are getting more and more active¡­¡±

    ¡°The devil sects?¡± Zhang Junbao frowned. ¡°We annihted almost all of them back then, but they dare to show themselves again? Did they regroup?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Chang Yi Ming said with a sigh, ¡°Just be careful if you decide to leave the sect and cultivate outside¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming asked curiously, ¡°Are devil sects really so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? In the past, they almost turned the world into a demonic domain,¡± Chang Yiming said before heunched into an exnation.

    ording to legends, the Sky Devils came to the world a long, long time ago. They were terrifyingly powerful and were near indestructible. They were a cruel, bloodthirsty, and warmongering bunch. Then, they founded the Sky Devil Sect and taught evil cultivation methods. Demons who cultivated those evil methods became half-demon and half-devil while humans became half-human and half-devil.

    Over time, the Sky Devil Sect split into the Yinmo Sect, Xuemo Sect, Qiqingmo Sect, Liuyumo Sect, Xiuluomo Sect, and Shimo Sect.

    The orthodox sects under the heavens tried several times to destroy the Sky Devil Sect, but the Sky Devil Sect retaliated and started a massacre across thends.

    1,500 years ago, several major sects gathered andid siege on the devil sects¡¯ base. With that, the major sects were under the assumption that most of the devil sects, if not all, had been eradicated. However, those who truly understood the devil sects knew it was near impossible topletely get rid of the devils. Even if they managed to get rid of the devils, their teachings would not go away. The teachings were like seeds that would sprout and grow.

    ¡°The devils are near indestructible?¡± Jiang Ming asked skeptically.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Chang Yiming shrugged. ¡°Cultivators grow in number during peaceful times, giving rise to more sects and organizations. However, they growcent as well.¡±

    ¡°This is why we need something to stir the peace sometimes,¡± Zhang Junbao said, ¡°The ancient Sacred Lands seem to always be there; immoveable. However, whether it¡¯s the major sects or minor sects, one or two will vanish, especially when there¡¯s an uprising of devils¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming shuddered. ¡°The Sacred Lands sound terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Chang Yiming shook his head as he said with a smile, ¡°The Sacred Lands are noble, righteous, selfless, and radiant! Everyone aspires to join them. They¡¯re the strongest defense we have!¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough of that,¡± Zhang Junbao said, waving his hand. ¡°The Sacred Lands and the devil sects are too far from us now. What¡¯s the use of talking about them now? What¡¯s important is to improve our strength and protect our sect!¡±

    The trio toasted each other and continued picking at the dishes on the table.

    When they were almost done eating, Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Senior Brother Chang, Senior Brother Zhang, do you know what happened on Chuyang Peak in the past? Why did my master stop recruiting disciples? I¡¯ve tried asking other disciples, but they won¡¯t tell me anything¡­¡±

    Chang Yiming and Zhang Junbao exchanged a look. Then, they both shook their heads with a wry smile on their faces.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, it¡¯s not our ce to speak about this matter. You should hear it from your master¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ming no longer pressed for answers.

    At this time, Chang Yiming held his cup of wine and rose to his feet before he pointed at the back of the mountain. ¡°Did you develop the barrennd there?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? With Senior Gu¡¯sziness, do you really think he¡¯d do such a thing?¡± Zhang Junbao said with a smile, ¡°What are you trying to do, Ming? Why aren¡¯t you spending your time cultivating instead? You¡¯re a first disciple; you represent Chuyang Peak. You cane to me if you¡¯re short on medicinal pills or spiritual crystals.¡±

    ¡°Hey, this kid here is likely richer than you,¡± Chang Yimingughed, causing his belly to shake, as he said, ¡°Not only is he a first disciple, but he¡¯s also one of only two disciples on the peak. Senior Gu must have given him a lot of good stuff.¡±

    After a pause, Chang Yiming said with a sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your head. Senior Gu can provide you with one-on-one guidance and ample resources, but you refuse to take advantage of it. Moreover, there¡¯s no distraction here. Why won¡¯t you focus on your cultivation? I remember you used to cultivate diligently¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming replied, ¡°I want to grow vegetables so I can serve them to both of you when you visit!¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡± Chang Yiming scoffed.

    Zhang Junbao merely shook his head. When he heard the rumors about Jiang Ming, he could hardly believe them himself. However, there was only so much he could say.

    Before they left, Jiang Ming requested them to bring him some seeds of spiritual herbs so that he could grow them.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The two of them felt helpless, but they agreed anyway.

    With Zhang Junbao and Chang Yiming¡¯s departure, silence returned to Chuyang Peak.

    Thest rays of the sun clung to the sky, casting a fiery light on thends.

    The evening wind began picking up, bringing with it a cooling sensation.

    Night gradually descended on the peak.

    After Jiang Ming activated the Grand Formation, he stood silently on his veranda before sitting down on the rush cushion. He decided to cultivate here tonight.

    He could use his Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra to absorb the natural spiritual qi from his surroundings and convert them to mana, but it was not efficient. It was the same if he used spiritual crystals.

    He crossed his legs and closed his eyes. His consciousness seemed to leave his mind and merged with the world around him. He experienced the changes in nature and contemted the endless Sambodha within. If he could understand a fraction of it, he could form his own path. However, it was easier said than done.

    Jiang Ming decided to descend. He plunged down Chuyang Peak where he experienced the immense, immoveable, wonderful, and sustaining force of the mountain.

    His consciousness merged with the mountain. A rich, vast, awe-inspiring, majestic, and unshakeable feeling filled him, helping him to break through slightly and touch the characters of Sambodha. However, they were rather vague, and he had difficulty grasping their meaning.

    At this time, Jiang Ming ced a high-grade Enlightening Tea Leaf in his mouth. His mind elerated almost instantly, refreshed. The characters of the mountain filled his mind. At this moment, he was enlightened!

    ¡°Is this Sambodha? Is this the path?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s figure seemed to have grown 1,000 feet in an instant! He became big, tall, and wide like a mountain.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Sly Junior Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming stopped cultivating when it waste in the evening. He rose to his feet and looked at the starry sky with a strange expression on his face as he muttered to himself, ¡°It should¡¯ve taken a cultivator decades or centuries to obtain their Sambodhas from contemting the mysteries of heaven and earth. Even then, most full-fledged Purple Mansion cultivators can¡¯t even gain one Sambodha after cultivating their whole lives. However, I¡­ In just a night, I obtained the Abundant Sambodha and the Suppression Sambodha. I wonder if it¡¯s due to my Daoist Body being in sync with nature and the world or it¡¯s due to the Enlightening Tea Leaves¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming naturally did not know the answers to these questions now, but he knew that he was extraordinarily powerful now. He had obtained two Sambodhas in just one night; no one would believe him if he told them about it. It was an inhuman feat.

    ¡°After obtaining a Sambodha, I can turn it into a Dao Seed after my Purple Mansion is filled to the brim. With that, I¡¯ll directly progress to the Dao Seed Realm. Sambodhas vary in strength. A Sambodha can be turned into a Dao Seed that will propel me to a higher realm even if its potentials and powers vary¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming began to think about the Dao Seed Realm.

    At the Purple Mansion Realm, cultivators would discover and develop their potential. At the Dao Seed Realm, they would beying their foundations.

    There were not many records about the Dao Seed Realm in Chuyang Peak¡¯s library. However, the ones avable emphasized one thing: a cultivator could only cultivate one seed. If cultivators possessed multiple seeds, they risked their seeds conflicting with each other. Moreover, it would take a long time for cultivators to gain insight with multiple seeds, affecting their cultivation progress.

    Following that was a crucial point: the Nascent Soul Realm. Cultivators would turn their Dao Seeds into primal souls. If one had two seeds, did that mean one would have twin souls? However, it was stated one could only have one soul.

    ¡°However, the entire point of the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra is to let cultivators learn every cultivation method in the world and form an almighty Dao foundation!¡±

    Jiang Ming continued mulling over this matter. He was in a dilemma. He had already gained Sambodha and could turn it into a Dao Seed. All he needed to do was wait for his Purple Mansion to be filled before he could progress to the next realm and continue to raise his strength. However, this went against the intention of the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra. If he followed the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, he would have to master every cultivation method under the heavens and fuse them. Just thinking of this filled him with uncertainty. It was one thing to have unlimited potential or talent, but was it possible to master every cultivation method under the heavens? How much time would he need to achieve such a feat? What should he do if there were conflicts between his Dao Seeds?

    Perhaps, these problems could be solved, but he did not have anyone to guide him. He had to forge his own path. If he were to encounter a problem during the process, he would be in deep trouble.

    As Jiang Ming looked at the stars, he recalled a sentence he had liked in the past. ¡®I stand on both banks of the river of stars, holding the revolving sun and moon in my hands as I gaze into the boundless distance of the universe.¡¯

    Jiang Ming shook his head and cleared his mind of his doubts. Then, he tidied his robes before he sat on the recliner and leaned back.

    Jiang Ming slept outdoors in the pavilion on the rooftop. The starry sky was his nket and the ground was his bed.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    Afterpleting his morning chores, Jiang Ming went to the back of the mountain and plowed the remaining plots ofnd. He was not in a rush so he took his time to think about what to nt next.

    ¡°The rice and wheat wouldst for a while so it¡¯d be a waste to grow them again,¡± Jiang Ming muttered under his breath. After a moment, his eyes lit up as an idea appeared in his mind. ¡°I can make wine! With this, I won¡¯t be wasting any of my crops!¡±

    Jiang Ming looked at the two Mu of herbs. They were growing too slowly for his liking. He carefully inspected them and got rid of the pests he found.

    After he was done, he returned to his room and read a book as he drank tea. He was living the carefree life he wanted.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon.

    Jiang Ming brought his fishing rod to theke on the other side of the mountain and began to fish.

    [Ding! Congrattions on catching a fish! Reward: three days¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    [Ding! Congrattions on catching a 1st Stage Qi Cultivation crayfish. Reward: 30 days¡¯ worth of cultivation]

    ¡­

    Time passed slowly.

    At night.

    Jiang Ming continued contemting the mysteries of heaven and earth.

    ¡­

    A fortnight passed in just a blink of an eye.

    In the morning.

    On the rooftop, Jiang Ming saw two figures speeding toward him. Before they descended, a crisp and sweet voice rang in the air.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Linglong! Did you miss me?¡±

    As soon as Linglong descended, she rushed into Jiang Ming¡¯s arms. She hugged him tightly and rubbed her face against his chest. ¡°I did! I really miss you, Senior Brother!¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled and ruffled her hair with a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t forget about me!¡±

    After Gu Hainded next to his two disciples, he smiled as he stroked his beard. He seemed to be in high spirits.

    Jiang Ming pulled away and held Zi Linglong¡¯s shoulders before he studied her. ¡°Alright, let me see¡­ Did you grow taller again?¡±

    Indeed, Zi Linglong had grown taller.

    At this time, Gu Hai sighed loudly as he took a seat. Then, he poured himself a cup of tea from Jiang Ming¡¯s teapot before he said, ¡°Some people are really heartless. Although their master is standing next to them, they won¡¯t even greet their master¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed as well before he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people are really heartless. They can even leave a child alone to fend for themselves¡­¡±

    Linglongughed when she heard her master and her senior brother¡¯s banter.

    Gu Hai rolled his eyes before he said, annoyed, ¡°You should respect your elders! Anyway, did anything happen while we were gone?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. Then, he asked, ¡°Has Zuo Han¡¯s murderer been found?¡±

    ¡°Let alone the murderer, we can¡¯t even find a single clue. We¡¯ve searched the sect thrice but we couldn¡¯t find anything at all. It¡¯s really strange,¡± Gu Hai said, ¡°I wonder if the murderer left after he killed Zuo Han¡­¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the only possibility,¡± Jiang Ming said with a nod. Then, he looked at Linglong and asked, ¡°How are you? Did anyone give you a hard time over there?¡±

    ¡°No! Everyone treated me very well! The Sect Master wants me to be his disciple. However, since you¡¯re here, Senior Brother, this ce is my home. I won¡¯t be his disciple!¡± Linglong said with a hint of disdain, ¡°He tried to entice me with Weapons, Artifacts, spiritual crystals, and medicinal pills, but I only rolled my eyes at him. When he kept pestering me, I told him that I¡¯d stop cultivating there if he didn¡¯t stop!¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Jiang Ming asked, amused.

    ¡°Then, he shut up, of course!¡± Linglong said, looking pleased with herself, ¡°I¡¯m the only person who has cleared the Tower of Trials since the founding of the sect so everyone in the sect wants me to join them. Several Grand Elders even came out of seclusion to reprimand the Sect Master for disturbing my cultivation. They also said that I¡¯d be given all of the sect¡¯s resources. You should¡¯ve seen the Sect Master¡¯s face. It turned pale and green! It was hrious!¡±

    Gu Haiughed before he said in delight, ¡°He won¡¯t be able to take my disciple away from me! Ming, you really should¡¯ve seen his expressions. Whenever I think about it, I think it can make meugh for a year. By the way, keep a distance from that old fart, Linglong! If you have the chance, you should take advantage of him!¡±

    Linglong nodded and slyly said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll get him to give me all the good stuff he has and give some of them to Senior Brother!¡± Then, she continued to say excitedly, ¡°Look, Senior Brother! I brought back some things for you. You¡¯ll need these Qi Maintenance Pills. There are also Foundation Establishment Pills. You cany your foundation after you reach the peak of the Qi Cultivation Realm. I also bright you high-grade spiritual items, spiritual liquid, and high-grade defensive tools!¡±

    Warmth suffused Jiang Ming¡¯s heart as he watched as his junior sister produced items after items. He thought to himself, ¡®She¡¯s really the apple of my eye!¡¯

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Grand Path is Close at Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Linglong¡¯s return brought liveliness back to Chuyang Peak. The sound ofughter rang in the air once again.

    Jiang Ming cooked 18 dishes and four kinds of soup for their meal.

    Gu Hai rubbed his hands together as he sat on the main seat. ¡°I¡¯ve never been given a treat like this before! Sometimes I wonder if you¡¯re really my disciple.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lived such a long time and experienced many things. You won¡¯t be impressed no matter how many dishes I put on the table. However, Junior Sister is different. She¡¯s never been away from the mountain before, and her first time away from the mountain was fourteen-day long. Now that she¡¯s returned, it¡¯s only natural that I cook up a feast for her,¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Senior Brother!¡± Linglong said. From the moment she returned until now, she could not stop smiling.

    As expected, the meal was delicious.

    [Ding! Congrattions on preparing a wonderful and delicious feast. Your Junior Sister and master are satisfied and happy. The meal also helped relieve their feelings of longing. Reward: A Detailed Exnation of Human Cultivation Realms]

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. This was just what he needed.

    ¡­

    Time flew by quickly. In just a blink of an eye, it was already afternoon.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, Senior Brother,¡± Zi Linglong said, clearly reluctant to part, ¡°I¡¯ll be cultivating in seclusion for a long time so I won¡¯t being back so soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go,¡± Jiang Ming said with a nod, ¡°You¡¯re the greatest talent of our sect so we have nothing to fear. No one will dare to look for trouble with us.¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to look for trouble with you, I¡¯ll beat them up,¡± Zi Linglong said as she waved her fist in the air. Then, she said to Gu Hai, ¡°Master, if anyone bullies you, you have to tell me. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡±

    Jiang Ming and Gu Haiughed.

    ¡­

    After his master and his junior sister left, Jiang Ming felt empty inside. He knew his junior sister had returned this time because she had missed him and she had also wanted to give him presents.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open.

    Jiang Ming looked at Zi Linglong¡¯s information. As expected, there were some changes.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: 2nd Extreme Golden Core Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak

    Rtionship: 95

    Innate Talent: Nine stars (primary phoenix bloodline)

    Status: Cultivated the second Dao motif on her Golden Core and happily returned to Chuyang Peak to see her Senior Brother whom she¡¯d missed.

    Their rtionship was as good as ever.

    He was surprised that she had reached the 2nd Extreme State of the Golden Core Realm. It had barely been 20 days since theyst met, after all.

    ¡°Junior Sister is progressing swiftly. If this continues, she¡¯ll be able to reach the ninth extreme soon. However, it¡¯ll get progressively difficult. She should be able topletely temper her Golden Core in three years, perhaps¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming was not certain if his junior sister would be able to reach the ninth extreme, let alone the 81st extreme like him.

    Apart from that, Jiang Ming was rather surprised that Zi Linglong¡¯s status even revealed that she had missed him.

    After a moment, he cleared his mind and leaped onto the rooftop.

    He leaned back on the recliner, facing the setting sun before he began to read ¡®A Detailed Exnation of Human Cultivation Realms¡¯.

    Jiang Ming thought for a book that only contained information about different cultivation realms, its title was a little too long.

    As Jiang Ming flipped the pages, his eyes shed as he muttered under his breath, ¡°It specifically mentioned humans¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming silently read the books.

    It started with the Qi Cultivation Realm, going into detail about its nature and characteristics, the size of the Dantian, the quality of mana, and other things.

    In the end, Jiang Ming came to the conclusion that Qi Cultivation, Foundation Establishment, and Core Formation could be considered as Qi Nurturing. The objectives of these three realms were to fortify one¡¯s mana until one could open up one¡¯s sea of consciousness and leap up to the heavens with just a step.

    Jiang Ming continued to read the book.

    It also contained information about the Golden Core Realm. It spoke about how the Golden Core Realm was the standard, and it would take a true genius to be able to break the limit and reach the extreme state. There were nine extreme states, and the 9th Extreme Golden Core was the extreme of the extremes. However, there was a footnote that stated that although it was rare, a peerless genius could exceed the ninth extreme.

    Jiang Ming cocked an eyebrow when he read this.

    ¡­

    At the same time.

    Zhiyang Peak.

    Yue Cheng was seated on the highest seat in the main hall. His body shone with a divine radiance that obscured his face at this moment. Outwardly, it looked as though he was deeply focused on cultivating. However, in truth, he was spying on the situation at Chuyang Peak.

    ¡®Zi Linglong repeatedly refused the Sect Master¡¯s intention to ept her as a disciple. For her to return to Chuyang Peak so soon for a visit, it can be seen that she views it as her home. It¡¯s obvious she treats Jiang Ming as part of her family as well! She¡¯ll definitely return to Chuyang Peak again. I might not be able to do anything about Taiyang Peak, but Chuyang Peak¡­ No, the issue with Junior Brother Zuohan just died down so I shouldn¡¯t act rashly. I should bid my time¡­¡¯

    Various thoughts appeared in Yue Cheng¡¯s mind, thinking of different scenarios.

    ¡­

    Taiyang Peak.

    Linglong briefly nced in the direction of Zhiyang Peak as her eyes shed icily.

    At this moment, Gu Hai, who was standing next to her, said, ¡°Linglong, you¡¯re only 11 years old. You can¡¯t spend all of your time cultivating. You should go out and see the world. Why don¡¯t we visit Jiaoyang Peak today? There are many Senior Sisters there¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to cultivate so that I can protect Senior Brother!¡± Linglong said as she always did.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine on his own. He might not be as talented as you, he¡¯s still stronger than the average disciple. There¡¯s no need to worry about him!¡± Gu Hai said earnestly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I show you around the human world? There are hundreds of thousands of people in a city. You can find countless delicacies there. There are the performers and storytellers. Anyway, it¡¯ll be fun!¡±

    Linglong merely shook her head, leaving Gu Hai feeling helpless. In the end, he could only watch as Linglong returned to the Sun Pit.

    At this time, the Sect Master suddenly appeared next to Gu Hai and said, ¡°She¡¯s a little too stubborn. This isn¡¯t good. Once her personality is set, it won¡¯t be easy to change her. You¡¯re her master so you should do a better job of guiding her!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to guide her? However, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Gu Hai said helplessly, ¡°This is Taiyang Peak. Those old farts see her like a piece of treasure! They keep an eye on her throughout the day. How can I say anything? They¡¯ll jump out of their holes and nag me if I were even a little strict with her! Anyway, you know what I mean.¡±

    He eventually watched on as Linglong waded into the Sun Pit.

    ¡°She¡¯s slightly prejudiced, that girl,¡± said the Sect Master who suddenly appeared beside Gu Hai. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. This isn¡¯t good at all! It¡¯ll be difficult to change her once her personality is set. Aren¡¯t you her master? You should be doing a better job in taking care of her.¡±

    The Sect Master¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile before he chuckled.

    ¡°What are youughing at, you old and rude geezer!¡± Gu Hai sneered.

    ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s talking!¡± the Sect Master retorted.

    ¡­

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming was still reading. He treated it as a pastime, leisurely flipping through the pages.

    The Golden Core Realm was the umtion stage; the Purple Mansion Realm was the stage toy the foundation for the Grand Path; the Dao Seed Realm was where a cultivator chose his Path.

    ¡°The Dao Seed¡¯s essence is Sambodha¡­¡± Jiang Ming pondered on this sentence.

    ording to the book, cultivators could gain insight into several Sambodhas and cultivate multiple Dao Seeds. Although Dao Seeds could coexist in harmony, one should not blindly cultivate them. Otherwise, one would risk ruining one¡¯s future.

    ¡°If the Sambodhas of the Dao Seeds are of the same lineage, it¡¯s possible for them to coexist and even fuse into one. However, if they¡¯re Dao Seeds of fire and water, I¡¯ll have to gain insight into the Yin Yang Path and cultivate a Yin Yang Dao Seed. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to destroy either the fire or water Dao Seed since it could cause my cultivation to stagnate.¡±

    Soon after, an idea appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    Sambodhas were divided into several categories. Some shared the same lineage, someplemented each other, and some could be fused.

    ¡°Interesting! The Grand Path is close at hand!¡±

    Jiang Ming continued reading, thoroughly enjoying himself.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Master Dao Yan and An Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A Detailed Exnation of Human Cultivation Realms contained thorough exnations of Sambodhas.

    ording to the book, Sambodha was divided into multiple ranks.

    The Detailed Exnations on Human Cultivation Realms contained thorough exnations on Sambodhas.

    For example, Suppression, Abundant, and Boundless were categorized under Earth Sambodha. Drizzle, Rainstorm, Optimal Water, Frost, and Mist were derivatives of Water Sambodha. As for Wood Fire, Sun mes, Earth Fire, and Desire Fire, they were categorized under Fire Sambodha.

    Abundant was considered low-rank among the Earth Sambodhas; Earth Fire was considered low-rank among Fire Sambodhas.

    Sambodhas were divided into rudimentary, intermediate, advanced, and ultimate ranks.

    The Five Elements were the most fundamental powers of order that formed the world. The Sambodhas they formed were considered rudimentary. Most cultivators formed their Dao Seeds with rudimentary Sambodhas.

    Needless to say, not all rudimentary Sambodhas were equal. For instance, Frost Sambodha and Drizzle Sambodha were both derivatives of Water Sambodha but Frost Sambodha was more powerful than Drizzle Sambodha.

    As for intermediate Sambodhas, the mostmon ones were the Five Elements themselves.

    Many advanced Sambodhas were fusions of the Five Elements. For example, Wood and Fire would produce Wind; Water and Fire would produce Thunder or Yin and Yang; Water, Fire, Wood, and Earth would produce Vitality; Water, Fire, Metal, and Earth would produce Death. They were not limited to these fusions; there were various types of fusions.

    Light evolved from Fire while Water, Earth, and Metal would form Darkness.

    When the Five Elements flowed in harmony, they would form the world; when they flowed in reverse, they would bring about destruction.

    The derivatives of the Five Elements were considered rudimentary while the fusions were considered advanced.

    There were also powerful Sambodhas apart from the Five Elements such as Destruction, Reincarnation, Karma, Time, Space, and others.

    There were only two ultimate Sambodhas: Space and Time and Chaos.

    Apart from that, there were other special Sambodhas as well such as Sword Sambodha, Saber Sambodha, Fist Sambodha, and many others. These could only be ssified as rudimentary Sambodhas. However, they could be easily manipted to fuse with other Sambodhas. Examples of the fusions were Drizzling Sword Sambody, Death Sword Sambodha, and Destructive Sword Sambodha.

    ¡°Technically, they¡¯re categorized under the Five Elements and non-Five Elements.¡±

    Thoughts continued to race in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    In fact, Destruction, Reincarnation, and Karma were part of the Five Elements. The flow of the Five Elements gave rise to the powers of Destruction, Reincarnation, and Karma.

    When Jiang Ming flipped to the next page, his eyes instantly lit up. His attention was caught by a few specific sentences: ¡®At its roots, there¡¯s only one ultimate Sambodha, which is the legendary Chaos. However, since the dawn of time, no one has ever mastered it in the human world. This Sambodha only exists in theory. Even the Space and Time Sambodha isn¡¯t included in the records. Chaos formed the words, giving rise to time, space, Yin and Yang, and the Five Elements. When the Five Elements flowed, all creations were formed¡¯.

    Jiang Ming felt something in him stir. Was the book delving into the nature of the world? He shook his head as he thought to himself, ¡®This can¡¯t be. After all, it¡¯s called A Detailed Exnation of Human Cultivation Realms.¡¯

    As expected, he saw a footnote at the end of the page: ¡®This conclusion is made after poring over millions of cultivation tomes in the human world. I¡¯m not responsible for any inuracies or mistakes. *cough* I¡¯ve gained insight into the Wind and Thunder Sambodhas, and in the end, I selected the Thunder Sambodha to form my Nascent Soul¡¯.

    ¡®The f*ck?!¡¯ Jiang Ming eximed. Then, he hurriedly flipped to the end of the book. As expected, he saw a description: ¡®This book was written by Master Dao Yan before he attained immortality. You should trust this writing, but notpletely. You¡¯ll have to depend on your ingenuity to discern the truth. Good luck on finding your Grand Path!¡¯

    ¡°I thought this book contains the knowledge from the system so I read every page seriously, sorting out the information and mulling over it. In the end, it¡¯s written by some person who merely gained insight into the Wind Sambodha and the Thunder Sambodha! Moreover, he even gave up on one of them!¡± Jiang Ming was overwhelmed with the urge to lose his temple.

    He stood up and paced around his room as he muttered under his breath, ¡°I viewed you as the truth, and now, I find out it¡¯s just someone¡¯s personal views! I have to depend on my ingenuity? Good luck?! If you¡¯re standing in front of me, I¡¯d tear you into pieces.¡±

    After a moment, Jiang Ming took a deep breath to calm down before he stopped pacing. He sat down again and continued reading. This time, he took everything he read with a pinch of salt.

    ¡­

    The days went by.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s life was as peaceful as ever.

    Afterpleting his chores, he spent time gaining insights into various Sambodhas.

    In the afternoon, he took a short break from cultivating. He drank a cup of tea before he routinely opened the Human Path Records to check on Yue Cheng. He would check on Yue Cheng¡¯s information once a day.

    Name: Yue Cheng

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm.

    Background: First Seat of Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s an Elder of Yinmo Sect)

    Innate Talent: Eight stars

    Rtionship: -48

    Status: Secretly investigated Zuo Han¡¯s death, but yielded no results. After analyzing the experts of the sect, he concluded that the culprit is an outsider. He was delighted when Zi Linglong cleared the Tower of Trials and is determined to recruit her so she could be the Holy Daughter of Yinmo Sect. He ns to wait for three months for things to settle down before making a move. Once everyone lets their guards down, he ns to send Zhou Yizhao, an Elder of Zhiyang Peak, to Chuyang Peak to set up a Formation. When Zi Linlong returns to Chuyang Peak, the Formation will be activated, isting Chuyang Peak from the world. At that time, he ns to abduct Zi Linglong and bring her away from the sect to nurture her.

    ¡®This old geezer really didn¡¯t learn from his lesson. I must look for a chance to deal with him,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself indignantly.

    It seemed like his days on the mountain were too carefree, and it was time for him to shake up the bnce slightly.

    Following that, Jiang Ming flipped to a nk page and mentally wrote down Zou Yizhao¡¯s name.

    Name: Zou Yizhao

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Purple Mansion Realm.

    Background: Elder of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s actually an Elder of Yinmo Sect)

    Innate Talent: Six stars.

    Rtionship: -12

    Status: He¡¯s been ordered by the First Seat of Zhiyang Peak to head to Chuyang Peak tonight to set up a Formation.

    A rtionship value of -12 meant that the other person disliked him.

    ¡®As a Yinmo Sect elder, your fate is sealed,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself with a hint of contempt, ¡®Yue Cheng, you¡¯re taking me too lightly by sending a lone Purple Mansion cultivator here¡­¡¯

    Following that, Jiang Ming looked at his Junior Sister¡¯s information and discovered she was already at the 3rd Extreme of the Golden Core Realm.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jiang Ming eximed in shock.

    After Jiang Ming was done looking through the Human Path Records, he leaped in the air and looked at the back of the mountain.

    Thends had been plowed. When he had run out of soil previously, he had brought some back from the foot of the mountain. After obtaining Gu Hai¡¯s permission, he had also demolished the buildings on the other side before plowing thend and nting some seeds and herbs. Most of them were ordinary herbs.

    ¡°When it¡¯s time for the harvest¡­¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression was one of anticipation and delight as he thought about the harvest.

    ¡­

    As night began its descent, Jiang Ming waited with an anticipatory expression on his face.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    When the stars and moon finally made their appearance, he sensed a concealed aura approaching from a distance. If he did not cultivate his special cultivation method, he would not have been able to sense the person.

    The person he sensed was none other than Zou Yizhao. He could tell Zou Yizhao was not traveling through air. Instead, Zou Yizhao was currently making his way through the woods.

    ¡­

    At the same time.

    Zou Yizhao finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. He surveyed his surroundings and was surprised to discover the inactive protective Formation. This caused a smile to bloom on his face.

    ¡°That old fart Gu Hai isn¡¯t around. Apart from that useless Jiang Ming, there¡¯s no one on the mountain. Heh, this is too easy!¡± Zou Yizhao muttered to himself, ¡°I should set up the Formation near their residence to ensure sess¡­¡±

    Zou Yizhao was about to climb up the mountain when he discovered the ripples in his surroundings. A Grand Formation suddenly shrouded in just a blink of an eye.

    ¡°No!¡± Zou Yizhao eximed in shock as he hastily brought out a top-grade item to defend himself.

    In the next moment, he saw a figure appear in front of him before reaching for his head.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: A Killing and a Breakthrough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Apart frompleting his daily chores andprehending the Sambodhas, Jiang Ming also spent time studying Formations. He thought Formations were important. He had nted several mid-rank and low-rank weapons around Chuyang Peak to be used as Formation cores in case of a need. As it turned out, they came in handy today.

    After Zou Yizhao triggered a Formation that isted him from the world, Jiang Ming used his Great Akasa Step and traveled using the Akasa Network. As soon as he appeared before Zou Yizhao, he raised his hand and unleashed a wave of energy. The space around him seemed to still at once as he struck the defensive bell Zou Yizhao had brought out.

    Crack!

    The bell shattered immediately. The fragments fell on the head of the flustered Zou Yizhao.

    ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯ Zou Yizhao thought in despair. After all, someone who was capable of shattering his top-grade defensive bell with just a strike definitely possessed strength beyond his imagination. He had no hope of fighting against this person. Moreover, the space around him had stilled, rendering him immobile.

    In the next moment, Zou Yizhao felt a handnding on the crown of his head. A terrifying torrent of mana surged from the point of contact and neutralized the various powers in his body before shackling his Purple Mansion. Just like that, his cultivation base had been sealed.

    ¡®Purple Mansion cultivators are¡­ too weak,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself as he grabbed Zou Yizhao¡¯s neck and dragged Zou Yizhao up the mountain.

    After Jiang Ming came to the courtyard, he tossed Zou Yizhao to the ground.

    ¡°J-jiang Ming?!¡± Zou Yizhao eximed in shock and disbelief when he saw his assant. Colors drained from his face immediately. He continued, ¡°Impossible! How can you be so powerful? Y-you¡¯re just a Qi Cultivation cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll be asking the questions, not you!¡± Jiang Ming said frostily, ¡°Is the Yinmo Sect nning to take over Jiuyang Sect?¡±

    ¡°H-how do you know that?¡± Zou Yizhao stopped breathing for a moment when he heard this question. He shuddered as realization dawned on him. He cried out, ¡°You killed Zuo Han!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, talk!¡±

    At this time, Zou Yizhao chuckled and said, ¡°This won¡¯t change anything. Jiuyang Sect is destined to be reduced to ashes! You won¡¯t get any answers from me, kid!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s expression grew frostier.

    Zou Yizhao scoffed and turned his head to the side.

    Crack!

    Jiang Ming smacked his hand on Zuo Yizhao¡¯s left leg, and a crisp cracking noise rang in the air instantly.

    Zou Yizhao¡¯s bones and muscles were destroyed, but he only grunted without any change in his expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your energy. With my cultivation base, physical pain won¡¯t shake my will at all. Your best option is to hand me over to the Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°No, how am I supposed to exin the circumstances of your capture if I hand you over to the Sect Master? Moreover, I have no evidence to prove that you¡¯re from Yinmo Sect¡­¡± Jiang Ming said as he looked at Zou Yizhao with a frown. Then, he pressed his hand down, destroying Zou Yizhao¡¯s sea of consciousness and his Purple Mansion, effectively destroying Zou Yizhao¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°It should be easier to interrogate you without your cultivation base.¡±

    Jiang Ming was considering his next step when he saw Zou Yizhao suddenly jolt. Following that, blood trickled out of Zou Yizhao¡¯s seven orifices before his eyes rolled back into his head, and he stopped breathing.

    Jiang Ming was speechless when he saw this. ¡°I should¡¯ve been more careful! Forget it! It¡¯s enough that I know the Yinmo Sect is up to no good.¡±

    ¡®Yue Cheng hasn¡¯t made any big movements. This shows that the Yinmo Sect isn¡¯t so powerful to the point where they¡¯re invincible. Moreover, if Yinmo Sect dares to try anything in the Eastern Region, the first to act would be the Qingyun Sect¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming flicked his wrist.

    Zou Yizhao¡¯s corpse levitated. When Jiang Ming clenched his hand, his corpse was instantly reduced to a bloody pulp. Then, Jiang Ming spat fire from his mouth, reducing his remains to ashes.

    After getting rid of the evidence, Jiang Ming imed the storage ring and the low-grade Artifact sword that Zou Yizhao left behind.

    With just a leap, he returned to the rooftop.

    In truth, he was not bothered by Zou Yizhao at all. He treated this as a fun activity. After all, he was confident he would be able to kill Yue Cheng with a single strike.

    Jiang Ming sensed his body. The liquid mana in his Purple Mansion was already full. This meant he could attempt to break through now. However, he was not in a hurry and decided to give himself another two days to prepare.

    ¡­

    Zhiyang Peak.

    ¡°What¡¯s taking him so long?¡±

    Yue Cheng sat cross-legged on his seat in the great hall. He seemed like he was cultivating, but he was actually waiting for Zou Yizhao¡¯s return. At the same time, he was also keeping an eye out for elders who might be heading to Chuyang Peak. He needed to be very cautious.

    After waiting until daybreak, Zou Yizhao still had not returned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Yue Cheng wore a sour expression on his face. At the same time, he began to feel uneasy as well.

    First, Zuo Han was killed. Now, it seemed like Zuo Yizhao had vanished into thin air.

    Since he had been monitoring the situation, he was sure there was no fight around Chuyang Peak. He did not sense any powerful aura. Nevertheless, he was rather sure that Zuo Yizhao would not being back. He wondered who was strong enough to get rid of Zou Yizhao without causing anymotion at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Is the culprit the same person who killed Junior Brother Zuo Han?¡± Yue Cheng suddenly had the urge to flee. However, in the end, his rational thoughts won, and he remained seated.

    Zuo Han went to Chuyang Peak previously to kill the two disciples on Chuyang Peak to push the me to Lieyang Peak, but he died.

    Zou Yizhao went to Chuyang Peak to set up a trap for Zi Linglong, and he had gone missing, most likely dead as well.

    Both of them died without too much of amotion as though the culprit did not want anyone to find out.

    ¡°Chuyang Peak must be hiding a huge secret¡­¡± Yue Cheng muttered to himself as a biting cold rose in his heart.

    Various expressions flitted across Yue Cheng¡¯s face as he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m no longer safe here. I should urge them to make a move within five years. Otherwise, I¡¯ll f*cking quit!¡¯

    In any case, Yue Cheng decided that he would not act against Chuyang Peak anymore. He had already made two unsessful attempts, anything beyond that was too much. If he persisted, the culprit would definitely look for him.

    ¡°F*ck! How can I be unaware of someone like that in the sect?¡± Yue Cheng cursed. He felt as though he was going to go crazy, and it took some effort for him to calm down.

    In any case, he was fine with the culprit wanting to keep a low profile.

    ¡­

    Two dayster.

    Jiang Ming activated the Formation before he sat cross-legged outside his bedroom. He was going to attempt to break through tonight.

    He had spent very little time in his current realm. His feat was unprecedented considering his Purple Mansion was almostpletely filled due to the mana he umted as soon as he broke through.

    His umtions over the past few months helped propelled his current state to a certain extreme. Since he was already at the limit, the only thing left to do was to break through. There was no point hesitating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be entering the Dao Seed Realm from the Purple Mansion Realm. The key is to understand nature, its wonders and workings, and gain insight into the Sambodha of all creations. Following that, I¡¯ll have to turn my Sambodha into a Dao Seed.¡±

    While Jiang Ming was mulling over this matter, he held the Enlightening Stone in his hand.

    Over the past few days, he had used up the Enlightening Tea Leaves and four Enlightening Stones to cultivate. The stones were more than 100 times more effectivepared to the tea leaves. When he first used the stone, he instantly entered a meditative state. He had been surprised when he gained insight into nine Sambodhas in an hour.

    Now that he was attempting a breakthrough, he decided to use his final Enlightening Stone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gained insight on 81 Sambodhas. Do I pick one to cultivate or do I cultivate all of them?¡± Jiang Ming was in a dilemma.

    It would be easy if he chose to cultivate one Sambodha into a Dao Seed. Needless to say, if he had to separately cultivate all the other Sambodhas into Dao Seeds, it would take him a long time.

    During the breakthrough, with the support from heaven and earth, he could try to cultivate all his Sambodhas into Dao Seeds at once. However, if he failed, he risked destroying his cultivation path.

    ¡®The path of cultivation is fraught with dangers anyway. You can reach the heavens, but every step that leads you therees with danger. Cultivation, by nature, goes against the will of the heavens. If one wishes to be an immortal, one must ovee trials and tribtions. This obstacle in front of me is nothing in the grand scheme of things. I shouldn¡¯t hesitate too much over this minor risk,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself decisively.

    With that, Jiang Ming steeled his resolve.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Two Years and Ninth Extreme with Ten Stars</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming held the Enlightening Stone in his hand as he cultivated with the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra.

    Liquid mana churned in his Purple Mansion, forming vortexes. Each vortex contained a character. As the mana churned, the flowing Sambodha fused without forming small seeds, which were Dao Seeds.

    As soon as the Dao Seeds formed, Jiang Ming was considered to have entered the Dao Seed Realm.

    At this moment, the Dao Seeds emitted a strange energy that swiftly melted into his Purple Mansion, further expanding it. This was the second chance for the expansion of the Purple Mansion. If one managed to form a powerful seed, the Purple Mansion would expand even more.

    Dao Seeds continued to appear as the liquid mana in Jiang Ming¡¯s Purple Mansion was rapidly decreasing. At the same time, his Purple Mansion was expanding at a shocking speed.

    ording to A Detailed Exnation of the Human Cultivation Realms, when Dao Seeds were forming and the sea of consciousness was expanding, forming Dao Seeds from rudimentary, intermediate, and advanced Sambodhas would expand the Purple Mansion by half its size, twice its size, and at least ten times its size respectively. There was no mention of ultimate Sambodhas.

    The formation of every Dao Seed was an extension of the seed before it. The more Dao Seeds one had, therger one¡¯s Purple Mansion would be. This was an alluring but dangerous temptation. After all, one would risk one¡¯s life doing so.

    Master Dao Yan, the author of A Detailed Exnation of the Human Cultivation Realms, had to give up on one of his Sambodhas and give up on further expanding his Purple Mansion to reach the Primal Spirit Realm. If he was not protected by his Nature Fluid, his Purple Mansion would have crumbled, and he would have suffered irreversible damage himself.

    ¡®A person can obtain mana and extend his life through cultivation, but it¡¯s not without risks and dangers. The path of cultivation leads to heaven, but every step was fraught with danger.¡¯

    This saying was not exaggerated at all. The Dao Seed Realm was a fine example of it. Forming multiple Dao Seeds could expand the Purple Mansion greatly and would bring about an explosive increase in strength andbat powers, but if the Dao Seeds could not be fused, it was no different having one¡¯s future ruined. As for the Dao Seeds, 99.5% of them would be rendered useless while the remaining 0.5% would stagnate and would never improve.

    Since Jiang Ming had?made up his mind, he no longer hesitated. His Purple Mansion expanded rapidly and outrageously. Compared to the first expansion when he was in the Golden Core Realm, the current expansion felt easier. As his Dao Seeds increased in numbers, various characters fused with his Purple Mansion, fortifying it. Eventually, he formed 81 Dao Seeds andpleted the breakthrough.

    ordingly, his Purple Mansion stopped expanding. At this time, he barely had any liquid mana left, and what was left turned to mist in the vast space. 81 Dao Seeds hovered in the air, emitting their respective characters.

    ¡°My Purple Mansion is now 640 square kilometers wide!¡± Jiang Ming was stunned. Before this, it only had a radius of 10,000 meters. The expansion was truly outrageous.

    ¡°I wonder if anyone could form 81 Dao Seeds? Even if they could, would they dare to attempt such a feat?¡±

    Although Jiang Ming felt pleased, he was feeling uneasy as well. If he could not fuse the Dao Seeds, everything would have been for naught.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming continued living peaceful and carefree days on the mountain. He repeated the routines of his simple life. asionally, the system would give him some special rewards such as basic almanacs,bat strategies, spiritual crystals, medicinal pills, Enlightening Tea Leaves, and Enlightening Stones. Mostly, he would be rewarded with cultivation.

    Apart from that, he had also begun to use spiritual crystals when he was cultivating. Since his sea of consciousness was too vast, who knew how long it would take to fill it? Using spiritual crystals would help him with filling his sea of consciousness even if the effect was not as exaggerated as the years of cultivation that the system rewarded him with.

    Jiang Ming did not neglect to master the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi and the Great Akasa Steps as well. He even used these two Special Abilities to slowly gain insight into various derivatives of spatial abilities such as the Spatial Wave Sambodha, Spatial Cut Sambodha, and Spatial Movement Sambodha.

    When he gained insight into the Boundless Sea Sambodha, he felt as though he had been slightly enlightened. He could now fuse Dao Seeds with water elements.

    There were 64 Dao Seeds with the water element. Among them were the Drizzle Dao Seed, Light Rain Dao Seed, Rainstorm Dao Seed, Sudden Rain Dao Seed, Droplet Dao Seed, Misty Rain Dao Seed, Extreme Cold Dao Seed, Ice de Dao Seed, Snowke Dao Seed, Fog Dao Seed, Boundless Sea Dao Seed, Optimal Water Dao Seed, and Wave Dao Seed.

    Jiang Ming tried to fuse them using the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra and managed to do so without much trouble. After the fusion, he managed to form the Water Dao Seed.

    ¡°I did it!¡± Jiang Ming eximed in delight. He wondered if it would be so easy fusing the other Dao Seeds as well. Perhaps, fusing all the cultivation methods under the heavens was not so impossible, after all.

    ¡°Fusing all the cultivation methods will leave me with one Grand Path¡­¡± Jiang Ming felt like his understanding of the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra had deepened as well.

    ¡­

    The next few days passed by uneventfully.

    Zi Linglong would return to visit him every now and then. Each time she visited, Jiang Ming could see the huge changes in her.

    Simr to before, he would also flip through the Human Path Records daily, especially to check in on Yue Cheng in case he tried something funny.

    ¡­

    During a certain rainy morning.

    Jiang Ming stood on the rooftop, resting his hands on the railings. The rain that fell parted to the sides, unable to touch him.

    He looked into the distance through the misty rain. The mountains were majestic, and the scenery was beautiful.

    When he looked to the side, he saw the paddy stalks were bent low while the wheat stalks swayed with the wind.

    The entire mountain had been converted into farnd, including thend where the abandoned buildings used to stand. All in all, he now had 100 Mu of farnd.

    When the rain stopped and the sky cleared, it would be time for him to harvest his crops. The spiritual herbs he nted had matured as well.

    Jiang Ming muttered to himself, ¡°In ten days, it would be three years since I gained the system. Time sure flies!¡±

    Cultivators rarely counted the years. Even decades were just a short time to them.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Records out of habit and flipped to Zi Linglong¡¯s page. This had be part of his daily routine.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Female.

    Cultivation base: 9th Extreme of the Golden Core Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak

    Rtionship: 95

    Innate Talent: Ten stars (primary phoenix bloodline)

    Status: Cultivating in Taiyang Peak¡¯s Sun Pit. She just cultivated the ninth Dao motif on her Golden Core. She broke the shackles she was born with and raised her Innate Talents to ten stars.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He could not help but exim, ¡°She was at the 8th Extreme yesterday, but she¡¯s already at the 9th Extreme today! As expected of my junior sister! She¡¯s really amazing. She¡¯s the indisputable main character of this story!¡±

    Their rtionship value was as stable as ever. Although they did not meet often, their rtionship value did not decrease. As expected, he could really depend on her in this regard. It was one of the reasons she was the apple of his eyes.

    ¡°The quality of her 9th Extreme Golden Core improved as well? Her constitution is now the primary phoenix bloodline! An Innate Talent of ten stars is considered the top among humans. However, as my Junior Sister, she can¡¯t stop here in the human world. At the very least, I expect her to reach the ranks of the immortals!¡±

    Jiang Ming was in a wonderful mood. His mood improved further as he thought to himself, ¡°She should be done with her cultivation for now since she¡¯s reached the 9th Extreme of the Golden Core Realm.¡±

    He ced his hands on his back as the rain continued to fall and the clouds sailed in the sky. Soon enough, his information appeared before his eyes. His eyes lit up as his confidence grew and his mood lifted further.

    ¡°I¡¯m now strong enough to protect Chuyang Peak!¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Sacred Land and the Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm.

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Ten Thousand Sword Technique, basic Formations, basic Talismans, and others

    Special ability: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Great Akasa Steps, Nine Divine Mountain Treasures

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Primary Daoist Body)

    Item: Human Path Records, three Shadowless Needles (high-grade Artifact), Noble Robe (low-grade Artifact), Flowing Cloud Sword (top-grade weapon)

    Although it did not seem like Jiang Ming had experienced many changes, in truth, his change was dramatic.

    His cultivation base was now at the Dao Seed Realm, and his sea of consciousness was close to a radius of 3,000 kilometers. It was both terrifying and incredible at the same time. A Dao Seed sea of consciousness of this size was unprecedented. He had many Dao Seeds in his sea of consciousness as well such as the fused Water, Wood, and Earth Dao Seeds. He had yet to fuse the Fire Metal and Metal Dao Seeds.

    There were also the Wind, Thunder, Light, Shadow, Darkness, Death, and Spatial Wave Dao Seeds. He could have fused the Wood and Fire Sambodhas to produce the Wind Sambodha, but he directly gained insights into it by contemting the Wind character in the world. It was the same for the Thunder Dao Seed.

    Some Dao Seeds were in their primary states when he formed them while some were alreadypleted. They each varied.

    Jiang Ming was still some ways from forming the Dao Seeds of the Five Elements, Yin Yang, Karma, and the Sambodhas of Destruction, Reincarnation, Fabrication, Space, Time, and Space and Time.

    If he gained enlightenment of all of them, hisbat strength would increase explosively by several magnitudes. He wondered how vast his sea of consciousness would be at that time.

    Unfortunately, he was out of Enlightening Tea Leaves and Enlightening Stones. Although he had gained some from the system, he had quickly used them up.

    There were no major changes to his spells, but he was bing more well-rounded with the spells he had mastered.

    When Jiang Ming was tired from cultivating, he spend time studying pills, drawing talismans, experimenting with Formations, and forging Artifacts to spice up his otherwise monotonous life.

    He gained a new special ability, the Nine Divine Mountain Treasures. He had yet to gain?much of an understanding of it and only learned that it held endless power. The Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi was peerless in offensive strength and stealth, but the Nine Divine Mountain Treasures had terrifying suppressive effects and destructive power. They both had their own advantages. Unfortunately, this was the only special ability he gained after two years; he gained while he was harvesting his crops.

    ¡°What¡¯s my currentbat strength like?¡± Jiang Ming wondered out loud.

    He had far surpassed his master a long time ago. Even Yue Cheng, a First Seat, did not pose a threat to him. A few months ago, he had observed the Sect Master from afar and found that he did not have any reason to fear the Sect Master as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve fought a decent battle since I started cultivating¡­¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.?The rare instances where he had made a move was a one-sided battle. He had easily crushed his opponents, hence, he did not find it enjoyable or stimting.

    Jiang Ming sat on the recliner and continued looking at the falling rain. It would be perfect if his close friends were with him now to enjoy the scenery.

    After a while, Jiang Ming began to contemte his next step.

    In less than ten days, it would be 3 years since he obtained the system. He was certain he would be greatly rewarded at that time since he was not rewarded during the second anniversary. He had figured out the pattern of the timing. He would be rewarded for farming on the?mountain every seven days, a fortnight, a month, three months, six months, a year, and three years. Perhaps, the next rewards would be five years and ten years from now. Although he was notpletely certain, he thought it was likely so.

    He would also be hugely rewarded for the 100 Mu of crops that were about to be harvested.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯ll get more Enlightening Tea Leaves and Enlightening Stones. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to pay a steep price for my ambition!¡± The steep price he referred to was time.

    Jiang Ming was about to cultivate again when he saw a streak of light flying toward him beforending on the greeting tform. It was Zhang Junbao.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, are you for more booze?¡± Jiang Ming rose to his feet and greeted Zhang Junbao with a smile. He lifted his hand and tossed a bottle of wine over. He had personally brewed this bottle of wine.

    Zhang Junbao caught the bottle and eagerly opened it. He took arge swig from the bottle before he wiped his lips. He was filled with praise as he said, ¡°Your wine is the best! Not bad, First Disciple Jiang. You¡¯re already at the Foundation Establishment Realm! You can be considered a genius in the sect.¡±

    With just a leap, Zhang Junbaonded on the rooftop.

    Jiang Ming said modestly, ¡°And yet, I¡¯m still far behind you.¡±

    Jiang Ming chose to disguise his cultivation base at the Foundation Establishment Realm. With this, he was not considered a peerless genius, but he was still better than most disciples.

    ¡°You¡¯re almost there. After another decade or two, you¡¯ll definitely be a Proud Son of the sect,¡± Zhang Junbao said. Then, his expression turned grim as he continued to say, ¡°Anyway, I came here for another matter as well. A Qingyun Sect elder brought ten disciples here to challenge the Tower of Trials. One of them managed to clear the tower. He¡¯s incredibly powerful. As for the other nine, they made it to the eighth floor at least!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡°They¡¯re more than amazing,¡± Zhang Junbao said, ¡°Qingyun Sect is the Sacred Land of the Eastern Region, after all. Our sect can¡¯tpare to them. Anyway, one of Qingyun Sect¡¯s disciples suggested a friendly match between the sects. The Sect Master has said that every peak will have to participate in the match. I came here to tell you about this. We can¡¯t disobey the Sect Master. Come on.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming did not hesitate at all.

    With that, the duo flew away on their swords immediately.

    As they flew, Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, why did the mighty Qingyun Sect visit us?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not here to make friends for sure,¡± Zhang Junbao said. Then, after hesitating for a moment, he added, ¡°The Elder mentioned Junior Sister Linglong¡¯s name several times. Even the core disciples he brought with him mentioned her as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it have anything to do with her phoenix bloodline?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a frown, ¡°Are they trying to recruit Linglong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Zhang Junbao said as he shook his head and smiled wryly, ¡°Although they said it¡¯s a friendly match, they only want to use it as a chance to unt their strength. It¡¯s too bad that we¡¯re weak so we can only acquiesce and y along.¡±

    Jiang Ming felt rather helpless as well.

    The Qingyun Sect was the undisputed overlord of the Eastern Region. Inparison, Jiuyang Sect was like a child.

    It did not take long before the duo arrived at Taiyang Peak¡¯s main za. Many disciples were already gathered at this time, and many were on their way over as well.

    As soon as the duonded, they saw Lieyang Peak¡¯s Huoyun reeling as he spat out blood.

    ¡­

    In the Sun Pit, a restricted area.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s cultivation base had already stabilized after she reached the 9th Extreme of the Golden Core Realm.

    At this time, she leaped out of the pit.

    ¡°Did you achieve another breakthrough?¡± Gu Hai asked. He suddenly found it hard to breathe from the pressure his little disciple radiated. While he felt proud for having such a talented disciple, he felt slightly ashamed of himself.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Linglong said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m ready to return to Chuyang Peak. Let¡¯s cultivate there from now on!¡±

    Gu Haiughed. ¡°Alright! If you continue cultivating here, you¡¯ll only bring heartache to the Sect Master!¡±

    Gu Hai was filled with delight whenever he recalled how the Sect Master¡¯s face would twitch whenever he saw the liquid in the Sun Pit rapidly depleting after he failed to convince Linglong to be his disciple.

    Suddenly, Zi Linglong turned to look at the main hall in Taiyang Peak. ¡°Hm? I sense Senior Brother¡¯s aura. What¡¯s he doing here?¡±

    Gu Hai briefly recounted what had happened.

    ¡°What? The Qingyun Sect disciples proposed a friendly match with disciples from all the peaks? Senior Brother would be beaten up for sure!¡± Linglong eximed. Then, she leaped toward the main hall as she said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy anyone who dares to harm Senior Brother!¡±

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Is That All You¡¯ve Got?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the za before Taiyang Peak¡¯s main hall.

    After Huo Yun was tragically defeated, Zhang Junbao, who had just arrived, was challenged and subsequently defeated as well.

    The eight first disciples of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s nine Peaks were all defeated.

    ¡°They¡¯re trying to thoroughly humiliate us!¡± Chang Yiming said with a dark expression on his face as he supported Zhang Junbao who sported a bloody lip.

    Jiang Ming could see this clearly as well.

    There were ten Qingyun Sect disciples present at this moment. Some of them stood with their arms crossed while some stoodzily. Despite their varying postures, all of them lifted their chins slightly, knowingly or unknowingly portraying their superiority.

    One of the Qingyun Sect disciples, who was dressed in a ck robe with golden embroidery, was surrounded by the others. He had an insolent, domineering, and arrogant air about him.

    Many of those from Jiuyang Sect found the ck-d Qingyun Sect disciple¡¯s arrogant gaze rather annoying.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Ming flipped open the Human Path Records.

    Name: Mu Lei

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Fourth Extreme of the Golden Core Realm

    Background: Core disciple of Qingyun Sect

    Rtionship: -45.

    Innate Talent: Eight stars (primary flood dragon bloodline)

    Status: After hearing about a female disciple of Jiuyang Sect with the phoenix bloodline, he suggested to the Elder to bring him here so he can ask for her hand in marriage. He would entice her with benefits, and if that fails, he would use force. Once he seeds, he ns to use

    Heard that there was a female disciple with the phoenix bloodline in the Jiuyang Sect. Hence, he invited the Elder on this trip where he would ask for her hand in marriage. He would entice her with benefits and pressure her with force. Once he seeds, he ns to use the furnace method to harvest the power from the phoenix bloodline. The dragon and the phoenix were a pair. He intends to use the phoenix bloodline to boost his flood dragon bloodline. When his dragon rises to the ninth heaven, he¡¯ll be a candidate of the Holy Son.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed and shed coldly upon reading Mu Lei¡¯s status. ¡®Trying toy your filthy hands on my junior sister? Keep dreaming!¡¯

    Jiang Ming fought back the violent urges surging in his body as he carefully studied Mu Lei¡¯s information.

    Mu Lei had an Innate Talent of eight stars, the primary flood dragon bloodline, and was at the 4th Extreme of the Golden Core Realm. With these, he was considered a peerless expert, a Proud Son of the generation, and a cultivator with exceptionally high talent. As expected of a core disciple of Qingyun Sect.

    Jiang Ming was not surprised by the -45 rtionship value. After all, Mu Lei was trying to get Linglong. It was only natural that Mu Lei had heard about Linglong¡¯s senior brother.

    At this moment, Mu Lei said to a young man next to him, ¡°Zhang Yu, you¡¯re the youngest among us. You¡¯re not even 30, and you¡¯re the weakest among us since you¡¯re only at the Real Core Realm. You¡¯ll spar against Chuyang Peak¡¯s first disciple. After that, we¡¯ll end this friendly match. Remember to show restraint and not hurt disciples from another sect.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother!¡± Zhang Yu replied respectfully. He stepped forward and looked at the disciples of Jiuyang Sect contemptuously before he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the first disciple of Chuyang Peak? Step forward now.¡±

    Jiang Ming frowned. His impression of Mu Lei grew worse.

    ¡®F*ck him!¡¯

    Mu Lei naturally knew how ¡®weak¡¯ Jiang Ming was, but he shamelessly asked his fellow disciple to challenge him. Moreover, he told his fellow disciple to show restraint and not hurt him. Mu Lei was clearly trying to further humiliate Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming took a step forward before he was held back by Chang Yiming.

    Chang Yiming said, ¡°I¡¯ll fight in your ce.¡±

    At the same time, Zi Linglong appeared in the sky. Before her feet even touched the ground, her melodious voice, which sounded like the ttering of pearls on a jade tray, rang in the air. ¡°Which unknown person challenged my senior brother?¡±

    Then, shended in front of Jiang Ming before she dove into his arms. ¡°Senior Brother, I missed you so much!¡±

    Chang Yi Ming raised an eyebrow before he tactfully moved to the side with a small smile on his face.

    At the same time, Zhang Junbao sighed with relief.

    Mu Lei, who was standing in the distance, narrowed his eyes immediately.

    Jiang Ming ruffled Linglong¡¯s hair before he pulled away, ¡°Show some propriety, Linglong.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Are you done cultivating in seclusion?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just came out. I was about to return to Chuyang Peak when I sensed your aura here. That¡¯s why I rushed here!¡± Zi Linglong exined, ¡°Senior Brother, these shady people don¡¯t have the right to challenge you. Sit back and watch the fight from the side. Leave the rest to me!¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Jiang Ming cautioned.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a weakling!¡± Zi Linglong said dismissively. Then, she looked at Zhang Yu and asked, ¡°Are you the one who challenged my senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s depression darkened as he said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person to call Qingyun Sect disciples shady and unknown.¡±

    ¡°Are you famous?¡± Zi Linglong asked coldly, ¡°Are you the Holy Son of Qingyun Sect?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are you a core disciple?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you a first disciple?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Zhang Yu said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°So what did I say that¡¯s wrong?¡± Zi Linglong scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re not a Holy Son, a core disciple, or even a first disciple. That means you¡¯re a nobody. My senior brother is a first disciple. You¡¯re insulting my senior brother by challenging him!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Zhang Yu was furious. ¡°You should feel honored that Qingyun Sect disciples even deigned to challenge Jiuyang Sect disciple. You¡¯re just a brat with a sharp tongue who knows nothing!¡±

    Zi Linglong sneered. ¡°Based on your words, as long as they¡¯re from Qingyun Sect, it doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re just a cleaner, they¡¯d have the right to order people around, is that it? Do you think the Qingyun Sect is the king of the Eastern Region? Are we supposed to worship everyone from the Qingyun Sect? Just because I¡¯m dismissive of you, you say I know nothing?¡±

    Zhang Yu was furious, but he did not dare to act recklessly. Although Qingyun Sect was strong, it could not openly bully other sects. At this moment, his ears suddenly twitched, Mu Lei had sent him a voice transmission. Following that, he hurriedly said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! We¡¯re here to have a friendly match today. Our core disciple, Mu Lei, hasn¡¯t even stepped forward yet, but eight of your nine first disciples have already been defeated. We haven¡¯t fought anyone from Chuyang Peak yet. Are you going to fight or is that what¡¯s-his-name going to fight?¡±

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t allow my senior brother to fight an idiot. I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Zi Linglong stepped forward and released her aura. The void around her rippled as her sleeves fluttered in the air.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhang Yu said grimly. His mana surged before forming a divine barrier around him.

    With just a move, Zi Linglong seemed to have vanished into thin air. She moved at blinding speed and was instantly upon Zhang Yu. She raised her hand to strike without wasting time.

    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s eyes widened as his heart jolted. She was too fast for him. He hastily retreated and activated his Artifact at the same time. s, it was toote.

    Bam!

    Zi Linglong¡¯s handnded on Zhang Yu¡¯s chest, causing him to reel back and spit out blood.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? You don¡¯t even deserve to be called an idiot!¡± Zi Linglong flicked her sleeves and ced her hands on her back, naturally exuding a majestic and domineering aura. However, just as quickly as it had appeared, it disappeared. Then, she turned to Mu Lei and the others before she said, ¡°Come at me all at once. Show me the strength of the supposedly powerful Qingyun Sect disciples. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re a group of heavenly kings or experts as rumored or if you¡¯re just riding on the name of your sect to bully others.¡±

    The members of Jiuyang Sect were smiling at this moment. Some of them were even cheering.

    ¡°Good job, Linglong!¡± Chang Yiming gave her a thumbs-up.

    ¡°You¡¯re doing great!¡± Zhang Junbao added.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up,¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile. He noticed that Zhang Yu was only injured and did not die. With this, there would not be any issue.

    On the contrary, the expressions of Mu Lei and the others darkened immediately. All of them were furious. Some of them even stepped forward but were held back by Mu Lei. Subsequently, he walked toward Zi Linglong and forced a smile on his face before he said, ¡°I, Mu Lei, a core disciple of Qingyun Sect, has cleared the Tower of Trials today. You must be Junior Sister Zi Linglong. Your reputation precedes you. I¡¯m honored to meet you today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your junior sister,¡± Zi Linglong said as she raised a slender eyebrow. Her expression grew frostier as she said, ¡°Are you going to fight or not? I¡¯m tired of talking.¡±

    The mes of fury in Mu Lei¡¯s heart had been extinguished at this moment. Instead, he was appraising Linglong and was filled with the desire to conquer. ¡°After I reached the Golden Core Realm, I once held my own against a Purple Mansion Elder from the sect. I¡¯ve also defeated several Purple Mansion cultivators from other sects. Apart from that, I¡¯ve also killed three Purple Mansion demons.¡±

    ¡°Is that all? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for bragging about something like that?¡± Zi Linglong said scornfully, ¡°You should all fight me at once.¡±

    Mu Lei felt his breath caught in his throat for a moment as his face turned red.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Shocking Killing Intent and the Grinding of Bones</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Inside the great hall.

    Sect Master Yan Yan was keeping the Qingyun Sect elder, Ge Changqing,pany. They chatted idly over tea.

    Ge Changqing looked outside the great hall and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think of our current batch of disciples in Qingyun Sect? Apart from Mu Lei, the others are internal disciples.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Qingyun Sect. The disciples are all talented!¡± the Sect Master said as he looked at Jiuyang Sect¡¯s first disciples who were defeated. He cursed inwardly, ¡®F*ck you! How dare you unt your strength here? Moreover, you want me to tter you! You f*cking bast*rd!¡¯

    ¡°They can¡¯t be considered giants among men. They¡¯re only average,¡± Ge Changqing said casually after taking a sip of tea, ¡°The core disciples are better. Only those at the Golden Core Realm are qualified to be core disciples. The internal disciples are far inferior to the core disciples.¡±

    ¡°The Sacred Land of Qingyun is like the head of the dragon that is the Eastern Region. Even the achievements of your disciples are worthy for us to learn from!¡± the Sect Master said dutifully. Inwardly, he cursed again, ¡®F*ck you! Your ordinary disciples defeated our first disciples. What are you trying to say? I really want to tear your mouth off your face!¡¯

    ¡°These disciples are only riding the coattails of their seniors. They¡¯re not worthy,¡± Ge Changqing said with a smile. Then, he set his teacup down before he solemnly asked, ¡°Comrade, I heard a disciple of Jiuyang Sect, Zi Linglong, has awakened the phoenix bloodline. Is it true?¡±

    rms rang in the Sect Master¡¯s mind immediately. He said, ¡°It¡¯s only a trace of the bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s the phoenix bloodline. This is something worth celebrating for humankind. She should be carefully nurtured. Although humans upy the most territories and fertilends, demons and devils constantly watch us. We can¡¯t neglect the young talents. We must provide them with the best cultivation resources and environment so that they¡¯ll swiftly grow up and be pirs of humanity. Only with that will we be able to continue to stand at the peak. Do you agree, Comrade?¡±

    ¡°Spoken like an elder from the Sacred Land of Qingyun. Your words are filled with concern for humans as a whole. You¡¯re too kind,¡± the Sect Master continued to praise Ge Changqing. Inwardly, he cursed again, ¡®The f*ck? Is he going to talk about his ideals and philosophies now? No, no, he must be up to no good. Is he trying to poach Zi Linglong? That¡¯s it! F*ck! I really want to poke him to death with a toothpick now!¡¯

    ¡°No, no, my kindness is far cry from yours,¡± Ge Changqing said with a smile as he waved his hand, ¡°Comrade, don¡¯t you agree Zi Linglong should have ess to the best resources? I¡¯m sure you agree. In the eastern region, my sect is the ce to cultivate. Comrade, for the sake of Linglong¡¯s growth and for the sake of humanity, why don¡¯t you let Linglong cultivate in Qingyun Sect? Don¡¯t refuse me just yet. I don¡¯t want others to say Qingyun Sect likes to bully others. On behalf of Qingyung Sect, I¡¯d like to give a set of low-rank Artifacts if you agree to my request.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed by your righteousness, Comrade!¡± the Sect Master grimly said, ¡°You have countless geniuses in the Sacred Land. You even have disciples whose cultivation bases are higher than the Golden Core Realm. Linglong will only be an ordinary disciple in your sect. Certainly, she won¡¯t have the sect¡¯s full attention. On the other hand, Jiuyang Sect is able to wholly concentrate on nurturing Linglong. For Linglong¡¯s sake and humanity¡¯s sake, my sect is willing to support her growth!¡±

    Ge Changqing sneered inwardly. He knew he would not win the argument if he continued with this topic, hence, he swiftly switched tactics. ¡°What do you think of Mu Lei? His mother is a Primal Spirit elder, and he¡¯s a core disciple. He¡¯s not much different from a Proud Son. He¡¯s already at the 4th Extreme of the Golden Core Realm, and it¡¯s likely he¡¯ll reach the 9th Extreme. The foundation he hasid ensures a bright future ahead. Most importantly, he possesses the bloodline of the flood dragon. Your disciple, Zi Linglong, has the phoenix bloodline. Tell me, in the entire Eastern Region, is there a better match than them? The dragon and the phoenix are symbols of good fortune. Should I send a low-grade Artifact as a betrothal gift? If our sect is allied through marriage, it¡¯ll be a legendary and captivating story that¡¯ll spread far and wide in the Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°Linglong is still young, and she¡¯s still growing. I can¡¯t let her be tied down by marriage!¡± the Sect Master spread his arms with a helpless expression as he said, ¡°This will have to wait until she¡¯s an adult.¡±

    Ge Changqing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Sect Master Yan Yan, in the entire Eastern Region, others would beg to have Qingyun Sect disciples as their cultivation partners. If one of my disciples announces his intention to search for a cultivation partner, the girls in the Eastern Region would all rush to queue up!¡±

    The Sect Master straightened his back and said in a firm tone, ¡°s, those girls don¡¯t include those from our Jiuyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Mu Lei¡¯s mother is a powerful Primal Spirit cultivator. Her words hold weight in the sect. I came at her request. Do you know the consequences if you reject this proposal?¡± Ge Changqing said.

    ¡°Jiuyang Sect may be small, but we won¡¯t stand being bullied,¡± the Sect Master said firmly.

    Ge Changqing¡¯s expression soured immediately. He inhaled deeply before he said, ¡°Everyone has free will. Before making a decision, why don¡¯t we ask Linglong for her opinion?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overstep your bounds, Comrade.¡± mes of fury began to surge in the Sect Master¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This is how things are done in the Eastern Region,¡± Ge Changqing said with a smile, ¡°No one can say for sure if Linglong wishes to stay in Jiuyang Sect. Moreover, even with the marriage alliance, she¡¯ll still be considered a disciple of Jiuyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°I have to remind you that we¡¯re in Jiuyang Sect¡¯s great hall,¡± the Sect Master said thunderously.

    Ge Changqing raised his teacup, unperturbed. ¡°Sect Master Yan Yan, there¡¯s no need to get angry. I¡¯m trying to reason with you, after all.¡±

    The Sect Master forcefully suppressed his anger as heunched a barrage of curses at Ge Changqing inwardly. ¡®You f*cking bast*rd! F*ck your immortal as*! How dare you trample on my authority in Jiuyang Sect! I really want to rip you into pieces. No, I wish I could throw you into a pen filled with sows so they can vite you ten thousand times over!¡¯

    When the Sect Master calmed down slightly, he sighed inwardly. ¡°What can I do against this powerful and shameless bully? What should I do? No matter what, you can¡¯t take my disciple away! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to the sun!¡¯

    At this time, Zi Linglong appeared outside the great hall. She had just sent Zhang Yu flying.

    Upon seeing this, a smile appeared on the Sect Master¡¯s face. However, he quickly reced it with a sneer before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember your words. I¡¯ll have to ask your Sect Master about them when I visit Qingyun Sect. I want to ask if this is the way Qingyun Sect does things. If this is really the way your sect does things, I¡¯ll have to visit the Hundred Elixir Garden and Life and Death Sword Sect.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ge Changqing took a deep breath to calm down. Then, he said, ¡°Comrade, let me give you a piece of advice. If you reject this, Qingyun Sect will be humiliated. Mu Lei and his mother would beughingstocks in the sect. At that time¡­ Anyway, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you..¡±

    ¡°Jiuyang Sect is founded with the sun in mind. We might not have much, but we¡¯re ready to burn both jade and themon stone,¡± the Sect Master said before he raised his teacup.

    At this time, the situation outside changed again.

    The Sect Master who had been keeping an eye on the changes outside chuckled before he said, ¡°Nine Suns! Nice! As expected of a peerless disciple who appeared only once every millennium. It seems like core disciples aren¡¯t all that great.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ge Changqing¡¯s expression turned hideous as he hastily flew out of the hall.

    ¡­

    Outside the great hall.

    Mu Lei nearly snapped when he heard Linglong¡¯s mocking words.

    He was a core disciple of Qingyun Sect and the son of a Primal Spirit Grand Elder. Everyone admired his talents, and the other sects worshiped him. How could he endure being mocked?

    Mu Lei managed to reign in his temper. He decided to be honest so he said, ¡°Nice. As expected of someone who caught my attention. Zi Linglong, I¡¯ll give you a chance to be my cultivation partner.¡±

    ¡°Be your cultivation partner? Are you worthy?¡± Zi Linglong retorted. She was inwardly surprised. Then, she stepped forward and said domineeringly, ¡°Let¡¯s see what core disciples of Qingyun Sect are made of!¡±

    Zi Linglong raised her hand. Mana surged immediately before a ball of me appeared. Then, a fiery lightning bolt struck Mu Lei¡¯s head, sending him flying.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Mu Lei was infuriated. With a flurry of movements, the power in his body surged out. Soon after, the silhouette of a flood dragon appeared behind him. His strength seemed to surpass that of ordinary Golden Core cultivators.

    ¡°Rending w!¡± When Mu Lei cast the spell, the flood dragon behind it extended its ws and sailed toward Linglong.

    Mu Lei¡¯s strength shocked the disciples watching the fight. They instinctively retreated.

    ¡°Nine Suns!¡± Zi Linglong was not flustered. A Vision began to appear behind her. Nine suns rose and hovered in the air. The nine balls of mes brought with them a heavy pressure. When she waved her hand, the nine suns shot toward the dragon, easily shattering the dragon¡¯s ws.

    Bam!

    The battle was not over yet. The suns exploded and sent Mu Lei reeling from the impact. His tunic was ripped, and his body was nearly destroyed.

    Ge Changqing flew out of the great hall and protected Mu Lei at the critical moment. Even then, Mu Lei was still covered in blood and burns.

    Mu Lei howled and struggled. His eyes were bloodshot as he screamed, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll! Kill! You!¡±

    ¡°Cut that out!¡± Ge Changqing said sternly. Then, he looked at Zi Linglong and asked, ¡°Will you join Qingyun Sect? You¡¯ll definitely be a core disciple in the sect. You can learn many Special Abilities there. You¡¯ll have ess to cultivation resources that are 1,000 times better than what you get here.¡±

    ¡°No thanks,¡± Zi Linglong said coldly.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Ge Changqing grabbed Mu Lei and leaped into the air. At the same time, he said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    The other disciples followed Ge Chanqing.

    The Sect Master frowned as he watched Ge Changqing. Something seemed to be troubling him.

    As Zi Linglong looked at their backs, she thought to herself, ¡®This is another deviation. I can¡¯t afford to wait any longer!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming¡¯s heart felt heavy. ¡°Qingyun Sect¡­¡±

    Qingyun Sect was like the overlord of the Eastern Region. It was almost invincible.

    ¡°Mu Lei¡­¡± Jiang Ming recalled the other party¡¯s vicious expression before he left. He flipped open the Human Path Records.

    Swoosh!

    Name: Mu Lei

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Fourth Extreme Golden Core Realm.

    Background: Core disciple of Qingyun Sect.

    Rtionship: -91

    Innate Talent: Eight stars (primary flood dragon bloodline)

    Status: Came to Jiuyang Sect determined and confident about winning but was badly defeated and driven back. His pride has gotten the best of him. Before leaving Jiuyang Sect, he swore to get Linglong back no matter what. He ns to capture everyone on Chuyang Peak and torture them while he makes her watch. He wants her to know the consequences of offending him. After obtaining the power from her phoenix bloodline, he ns to torture her to death.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Killing intent rose in Jiang Ming¡¯s heart immediately. ¡°Even if the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect makes a move, I¡¯ll grind his bones to dust, let alone a Qing Yun Sect disciple!¡±

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: First Trip off the Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The other disciples eventually left and returned to their respective peaks. All of them would be talking about today¡¯s incident for a long time toe.

    Qingyun Sect disciples came to challenge the Tower of Trials; one of them even cleared the tower. Following that, they challenged the first disciples of the nine peaks, and eight of the first disciples were defeated. They had been powerless to fight back. However, a female disciple from Chuyang Peak, a peak that most of them disdained and often ridiculed, stepped forward and nearly killed Qingyun Sect core disciple.

    The disciples of Jiuyang Sect were both shocked and embarrassed by this.

    ¡­

    Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior Brother, was I amazing?¡± Zi Linglong asked as she hugged Jiang Ming¡¯s arm and swung it.

    Zi Linglong was now close to 1.7 meters tall. She had snow-white skin, a sweet face, a pair of beautiful eyes, flowing hair, a fine body, and a pair of long legs. She looked like a painting that hade to life.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Qingyun Sect is known as the Sacred Land of the Eastern Region. Their core disciples are very gifted, and yet, you almost killed one of them. You¡¯re more than amazing!¡±

    A troubled expression appeared on Zi Linglong¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Will I get in trouble for beating him up so hard, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. Qingyun Sect¡¯s experts won¡¯te seeking revenge just because we beat up one of the core disciples. If they did, they wouldn¡¯t be known as the Sacred Land anymore,¡± Jiang Ming said. Inwardly, he thought to himself, ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll head over there tonight and kill them!¡¯

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s words. ¡°Since you¡¯re now at the Foundation Establishment Realm, no one will dare to call you mediocre anymore! I¡¯m sure no one in the sect reached the Foundation Establishment Realms as quickly as you did!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your Foundation Establishment Pills.¡±

    Zi Linglong giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to get more of them for you!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I must make sure to stay on your good side, Junior Sister. Alright, wait here. I¡¯ll cook up a feast for you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hand, Senior Brother!¡±

    Laughter rang in the mountain once again.

    Gu Hai felt reassured when he saw his disciples were still as close as ever. He stroked his beard as he enjoyed his tea. He would let the Sect Master worry about the repercussions of offending Mu Lei and Ge Changqing.

    The sun that emerged after it stopped raining quickly disappeared again. The day was almost over. When night fell, the moon hung in its rightful spot in the east.

    The two disciples admired the moon under the pavilion. They had a good view; it looked as though they could see to the ends of the world from where they were seated.

    The mountain breeze that carried the sweet fragrance of the flowers caressed their faces.

    ¡°What do you want to do in the future, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯ll stay on Chuyang Peak and cook for you and Master. I¡¯ll spend my time cultivating, admiring the flowers and the moon. I¡¯ll live a carefree life! What about you, Linglong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you, Junior Brother. Whoever dares to disturb your peace, I¡¯ll send them running!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°That sounds great!¡±

    ¡­

    When it was close to midnight, Jiang Ming sent Linglong back to her room.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes shed as she sat cross-legged on the bed.

    ¡®I remember Qingyun Sect¡¯s Mu Lei. At that time, he cultivated the furnace technique and devoured many geniuses¡¯ bloodline foundations to raise his strength. I didn¡¯t expect to catch his attention after awakening my phoenix bloodline ahead of time. Just as well. I¡¯ll kill him when the chance presents itself. Although many things have deviated due to certain events, the general trend remains the same. The devil sects should be making a move within ten years. There¡¯s also Bishui Sect. I wish to stay?by Junior Brother¡¯s side forever but¡­ After a few days, I should increase my strength again. My foundation has stabilized, and I¡¯m at the 9th Extreme Golden Core Realm now. With this, I¡¯ve already surpassed my past self. With this, I no longer have to concern myself with certain things¡­¡¯

    Zi Linglong mulled over her current situation and tried to imagine the future. She could not help but recall her past life as well. In the past, she had grown up happily under the protection of her master and senior brother. Everything was fine until the Yinmo Sect attacked, plunging the sect into chaos. At that time, her senior brother brought her along and fled for their lives. He experienced many hardships trying to protect her and nearly lost his life on several asions. Moreover¡­

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she recalled the past. However, despite the tears, her eyes shone with determination as well.

    She exhaled slowly and regted her breathing before she continued refining her mana.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming stood at the window of his bedroom and looked at the world that was bathed in the moon¡¯s silver light.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open.

    Name: Mu Lei

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: 4th Extreme Golden Core Realm.

    Background: Core disciple of Qingyun Sect.

    Rtionship: -93

    Innate Talent: Eight stars (primary flood dragon bloodline).

    Status: Since he left Jiuyang Sect, he has been cursing Zi Linglong, Chuyang Peak, and Jiuyang Sect. At this moment, he¡¯s tending to his injuries on a mountain 30,000 miles northwest of Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°30,000 miles? That¡¯s quite a distance away¡­¡± Jiang Ming considered his options.

    When he saw the rtionship value had dropped another two points, he only sneered. ¡®I¡¯ve never even spoken to you before, but you hate so much¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming flipped to the next page that disyed Ge Changqing¡¯s information.

    Name: Ge Changqing

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Nascent Soul realm.

    Background: Elder of Qingyun Sect.

    Rtionship: -33

    Innate Talent: Eight stars.

    Status: He had to retreat and bring Mu Lei and the others away. He resents the Sect Master of Jiuyang Sect for failing to appreciate his kindness and favor. He decided to destroy, if not kill, Jiuyang Sect Master when the chance presents itself. He grew even angrier when he thought about how Jiuyang Sect Master refused him and humiliated Qingyun Peak. He thinks Jiuyang Sect Master has a death wish. Moreover, he really wanted to kill Zi Linglong earlier for almost killing a core disciple of Qingyun Sect. He would have done so if they were not in Jiuyang Sect. Currently, he¡¯s watching over Mu Lei as Mu Lei recuperates on a mountain 30,000 miles from Jiuyang Sect. At the same time, he¡¯s also thinking about how he could spice the story up about how despicable Jiuyang Sect is when he recounts them to Mu Shuiyun, Mu Lei¡¯s mother.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even look at me, and I don¡¯t think you even know me, but our rtionship value is -33.¡± Jiang Ming felt quite speechless.

    A core disciple and elder of the Sacred Land should be tolerant. Why were these two people so petty? Were they so used to living an easy life that they could not tolerate any setbacks?

    Subsequently, Jiang Ming expanded his senses and noticed his master was tempering his mana. His junior sister was cultivating as well.

    Then, he activated a Formation. If his master or junior sister came looking for him, they would think he¡¯s cultivating due to the activated Formation.

    ¡°Junior Sister might cultivate outside the sect soon. I can¡¯t allow someone like Mu Lei, who harbors ill intentions toward her, to live!¡±

    Jiang Ming stepped forward into the spatialwork and vanished into thin air like a phantom. When he reappeared, he had just stepped past the Grand Formation and arrived outside the mountain.

    When he took another step forward again, it was without ripples or disturbance in the air. He vanished again and reappeared 1,000 miles away in just a blink of an eye.

    He used his Great Akasa Steps and traveled through the spatialwork, which provided stealth and agility that greatly surprised him.

    ¡°If I canpletely master the Space Sambodha, I¡¯ll definitely be able to travel through different spaces. It¡¯d be like teleportation!¡±

    Jiang Ming finally came to a stop when he was 100 miles away from his destination. He saw Ge Changqing and the others in the distance.

    As though he had turned into apletely different person, the mana surged in his body as Devil Qi rose from his body.

    Jiang Ming said gruffly, ¡°There they are¡­¡± Then, heughed maniacally for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you today, Ge Changqing, for destroying my sect in the past.¡±

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Slice the Heavens and the Devil Luo Hou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming was not confident he would be able to take all of them down in one fell swoop. He decided to disguise himself to hide his identity since he was about to face experts with a powerful background. The best choice was to disguise himself as a member of the devil sect. After all, he could change the nature of his mana at will.

    Jiang Ming howled when he appeared before the group from Qingyun Sect.

    ¡°The devils will destroy the heavens with 1,000 palm strikes!¡± Jiang Ming sent out waves of energy with his palm, bringing chaos to the ce. Devil Qi permeated the air immediately and shrouded the surroundings.

    Countless ink-color palm seals appeared in the sky and rained down on the mountain like a storm. The powerful impact shook the void and rippled out into the surroundings.

    ¡°A surviving member of the devil sect?¡± Ge Changqing frowned. Killing intent had only begun to surge from his body when he sensed the waves of diabolical energy. His expression turned grim immediately. He spat out a golden orb that swiftly expanded into a barrier that covered everyone.

    Boom!

    The sound of an explosion rang in the air as the torrent of palm strikesnded on the light barrier. Cracks began to form on the barrier immediately.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Colors drained from Ge Changqing¡¯s face as he mobilized his mana to boost the mid-grade defensive item.

    Mu Lei and the other disciples were frightened. They had never witnessed a battle of such proportions from a close distance before. The turbulent and mighty waves of energy made them feel as though they were a dinghy stranded in the middle of the sea on a stormy night.

    Mu Lei no longer kept up the appearance he had when he was in Jiuyang Sect. After all, among the sect members, he did not have to worry about keeping up appearance.

    Crack!

    A crisp noise rang from the barrier.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Ge Changqing¡¯s expression turned even grimmer as more and more cracks began to appear on his barrier. He could feel it swiftly weakening. Just as he was about to reach for Mu Lei, his barrier shattered. Without any hesitation, he hurriedly retreated after he grabbed Mu Lei. At the same time, he flicked his sleeve and carried the other nine disciples before tossing them into the distance. He did not have the time to look after them now.

    Boom!

    A thunderous explosion rang in the air after Ge Chanqing¡¯s barrier shattered. The force seemed capable of leveling the mountain.

    Following that, Jiang Ming howled again.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m so powerful!¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s lit up. His blood was boiling at this moment. The attack earlier was a diabolical spell that the system had rewarded him with. It was only an ordinary spell; it could notpare to Special Abilities at all. However, it was capable of breaking Ge Changqing¡¯s barrier. This alone proved its terrifying power.

    Following that, he swept his gaze across the nine disciples who had been abandoned by Ge Changqing. Three of them had exploded into a mist of blood and another three had fallen to their deaths in the distance. The remaining three survivors who were grievously injurednded in a different spot.

    Jiang Ming was about to kill them when an idea appeared in his head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t kill all of them. I should leave a few witnesses behind.¡±

    With a sh of movement, Jiang Ming chased after the fleeing Ge Changqing. He used the Great Akasa Steps and used the spatialwork. With that, he traveled at top speed. He closed the distance of 1,000 meters in just a blink of an eye. Soon enough, he saw Ge Changqing suddenly turning around and tossing Mu Lei aside.

    This range was close enough for Jiang Ming¡¯s most powerful attack. If Ge Changqing abandoned Mu Lei now, Mu Lei would surely die.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ge Changqing shouted. At the same time, streaks of light weaved a protective barrier around him. ¡°I¡¯m an elder of Qingyun Sect. If you make an enemy out of me, it¡¯s akin to making an enemy out of Qingyun Sect. You should think carefully before you act!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed maniacally. Hisughter traveled 1,000 miles away. He said in an insufferably arrogant tone, ¡°I told you that I¡¯m from the devil sect, didn¡¯t I? Others might fear Qingyun Sect because it¡¯s a Sacred Land, but that¡¯s not the case for me! I remember Qingyun Sect contributed to the destruction of my sect back then. Now that I found one of you, how can I let you live?¡±

    ¡°We swept through the entire Eastern Region back then and eradicated every single one of you. Every few years, our disciples would also scour thends and weed out survivors. Even if you managed to recover slightly after all these years, what can you do? Do you know what it means for you now that you¡¯ve shown yourself? This means there¡¯ll be another hunt for the devils in the Eastern Region. I¡¯ve already cast a spell and sent word back to Qingyun Sect. You should leave now before it¡¯s toote!¡± Ge Changqing said with a sneer.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already revealed myself, I can¡¯t possibly leave without doing anything,¡± Jiang Ming said as he stepped forward. The void distorted and rippled around him when he moved. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t it ur to you that the devil sect must be prepared since I dare to show myself? We¡¯ll roam thends once again! Remember, the person who¡¯ll kill you today is Luo Hou of Yinmo Sect! Now, die!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not restrain his oppressive aura as he looked at Ge Changqing disdainfully. As soon as his voice fell, he made a move. In just a blink of an eye, he appeared next to Ge Changqing. He punched Ge Changqing with an earth-shattering force. However, he discovered that his fist went through his target¡¯s body.

    ¡°An illusion?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ge Changqing said from 1,000 miles away. His eyebrows were furrowed, and his expression was solemn. At some point, without Jiang Ming noticing, he had brought out a sword that emitted a purple light. The sword seemed to hold enough power to level the mountains and part the sea.

    ¡°This is Purple Cloud, a high-grade Artifact!¡± Ge Changqing said as he pointed the tip of the sword to the sky. A character appeared before dark clouds began to gather above him. Lightning shed as thunder resounded in the sky. Following that, a huge vortex appeared, churning in the sky.

    ¡°Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning! Strike!¡±

    Ge Changqing brandished the sword before a bolt of lightning struck at Jiang Ming.

    The lightning bolt was extremely swift, and it seemed to have locked onto Jiang Ming¡¯s aura, making it impossible for him to evade. Nevertheless, he vanished into thin air and reappeared a distance away. He looked at the sky and eximed, ¡°Is the lightning Special Ability that Qingyun Sect is known for? Its might is truly something to behold!¡±

    Jiang Ming had read about this from the books in the sect¡¯s collection. He had read once it was cast, there was no escaping it. The target could only face it directly.

    The Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning was a famous Special Ability. At the advanced stage, the entire world would turn into a sea of lightning. It was like a divine punishment that would strike fear into the hearts of those who witnessed it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gained insight into the Space Sambodha!¡± When realization dawned on Ge Changqing, chills ran up his spine. ¡°Comrade Luo Huo, are we really going to fight to the death? I have no quarrel with you! I wasn¡¯t involved in the great battle that involved the whole world 1,500 years ago! At that time, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re even old enough to participate in the battle, right? Why must you be stubborn then?¡±

    ¡°Some things never change! So-called righteous cultivators are still as hypocritical as ever! You¡¯ll kill us when it¡¯s in your favor but run away when things go south. When you can¡¯t escape, you spout grand-sounding nonsense! You¡¯d even bend your knees and lower your head!¡± Jiang Ming said contemptuously in a thunderous voice that seemed to reverberate across the heavens, ¡°We, devils, cultivate without restraining ourselves and live happily without restraining our desires. We have clear beliefs and we do as we please! I feel unhappy when I see you, therefore, I¡¯ll kill you since you make me unhappy! Die!¡±

    Jiang Ming mobilized his diabolical power and charged forward.

    ¡°Slice the Heavens! Part the heavens and the earth!¡± At this time, Purple Cloud exploded with light as a terrifying Sword Sambodha shot out, seemingly capable of rending heaven and earth or cleaving the moon into two.

    Boom!

    s, Ge Changqing¡¯s attack was destroyed by Jiang Ming¡¯s countless palm strikes.

    ¡°Your Slice the Heaven technique isn¡¯t as powerful as you made it seem,¡± Jiang Ming said as heughed maniacally again. He did not restrain his energy and let it rampage, shattering the protective barrier around Ge Changqing. He truly looked like a devil lord at this moment.

    ¡°Lingering Specters! Follow the shadows!¡±

    Ge Changqing kept throwing up blood after being hit. If it were not for the protective item he was wearing, he would have long died. The devil¡¯s unrestrained energy and strength caused him to shudder. He quickly cast a spell. Clones began to appear around him. It was difficult to tell which was the real him. Moreover, he could switch ces with the clones.

    ¡°I let you use your skill earlier. Do you think you¡¯ll seed this time?¡± Jiang Ming sneered. He waved his hand and used spatial energy to destroy the clones.

    Ge Changqing fell. A horrified expression could be seen on his face.

    ¡°Die!¡± A terrifying energy burst forth from Jiang Ming. He sealed the area with the first palm strike. Then, he destroyed Ge Changqing¡¯s defensive Artifact and protective barrier with his second strike. With the third palm strike, he destroyed Ge Changqing¡¯s soul.

    Jiang Ming, who was immersed in his role,ughed maniacally.. ¡°The devils will have dominion over the human world!¡± Then, he sped toward the fleeing Mu Lei. He cackled as he said, ¡°You must be rather important since an elder of Qingyun Sect went out of his way to protect you! I won¡¯t let you get away, brat! Come here!¡±

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Hearing About the Bishui Sect Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Lei was shocked. After Ge Changqing tossed him to the side, he had hurriedly fled. When he sensed the terrifying waves of energy at his back, he felt as though Death was creeping up on him. At this moment, it meant nothing that he was a core disciple of the Sacred Land or that he was a son of a Primal Spirit cultivator. When he turned around and saw Ge Changqing¡¯s soul being destroyed, he was shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Then, when Jiang Ming¡¯s wickedughter rang in the air, goosebumps erupted across his flesh and chills ran up his spine.

    ¡®Run! Run! Run!¡¯ Mu Lei repeated this word over and over again like a mantra in his mind. He brought out talismans and ignited them with his mana before he brought his Artifact out. He drew an arc in the air, traveling tens of miles away in just an instant. s, to an expert who could kill Ge Changqing, this distance was nothing. Although he had a head start, he only managed to travel several hundred miles.

    At this moment, Mu Lei saw two figures atop a distant mountain in front of him. Their clothes fluttered in the air under the moonlight. He could sense a profound energy from the duo, and his eyes brightened immediately. He immediately changed course and flew toward them as he called out, ¡°Seniors! I¡¯m Mu Lei, a core disciple of Qingyun Sect! My mother is Elder Mu Shuiyun! A devil is chasing after me to kill me! Please help me!¡±

    ¡­

    On the mountaintop.

    The two individuals were ying chess under the moon earlier. The fragrance of tea and wine permeated the air around them. They chatted as they yed. However, when they sensed a violent fluctuation of energy in the distance, they rose to their feet immediately. Soon after, they saw a figure flying toward them. They were about to turn and leave but stopped in their tracks upon hearing Mu Lei¡¯s words and exchanged a look.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming finally caught up. He sneered. ¡®This kid is really lucky! He¡¯s about to die, but two people suddenly showed up at this ce. They¡¯re clearly going to protect him as well¡­¡¯

    At this moment, the white-d elder standing on the left cupped his fists together and said loudly as his sleeves fluttered in the wind, ¡°Comrade, as humans, we¡¯re prone to making mistakes. We should forgive when we can. There¡¯s no need to lower yourself and make things difficult for a junior. I¡¯m Sima Lang of the Eastern Region¡¯s Sima family!¡±

    Following that, Sima Lang shed a smile at Mu Lei.

    Mu Lei sighed in relief. He wisely chose not to say anything else except, ¡°Senior Sima! Your reputation precedes you!¡±

    Sima Lang seemed overjoyed.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrow twitched. He remembered that he had once read a book about the forces in the Eastern Region. He sneered when he recalled the person in front of him. ¡°The Sima family is one of the top ten major forces in the Eastern Region. Get lost, Sima Lang, and I¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise, this will be your burial ground, and your family will follow in your footsteps shortly.¡±

    Devils were always unrestrained, cruel, violent, and vindictive.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open.

    Name: Sima Lang

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm.

    Background: Elder of the Sima family

    Rtionship: -87

    Innate Talent: Seven stars.

    Status: After receiving an invitation by Lan Shi, an elder of Bishui Sect, he secretly came to investigate the situation in the Eastern Region. He wanted to find out how the Bishui Sect is going to avoid persecution if they move here. At the same time, they¡¯ll also have to pick a faction to establish themselves. When he saw Mu Lei being chased, he was pleasantly surprised. He¡¯s prepared to save Mu Lei.

    ¡®-87? Wow! He¡¯s going to kill just to curry favor with Mu Lei? In any case, he thinks too highly of himself.¡¯

    ¡®Invitation from Elder Lan Shi of Bishui Sect? They¡¯re moving here? Where are they from then? Overseas?¡¯ Jiang Ming found the word ¡®invitation¡¯ interesting. Naturally, when Bishui Sect was mentioned, he remembered Momo from Jiaoyang Peak.

    At this time, Sima Lang scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re going to bury me here and kill my family? The devils never change; you¡¯re all wicked to the bones! Have no fear, Comrade Mu. Comrade Lan and I will protect you today!¡±

    ¡°Comrade Mu is a core disciple of the Qingyun Sect, the Sacred Land! He¡¯s a Proud Son, and his name will one day be known throughout the Eastern Region and the entire world. I won¡¯t let this fellow threaten him! Comrade Sima, since we encountered this devil, we should work together to get rid of him to protect Comrade Mu,¡± Lan Shi said.

    Mu Lei was overjoyed. He hastily thanked them. ¡°Thank you, Seniors! I¡¯ll remember this favor! When I return, I¡¯ll surely tell my mother and the Sect Master about this. You¡¯ll be esteemed guests of Qingyun Sect!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not doing this for you to repay us,¡± Sima Lang said as he shook his head. Nevertheless, he could barely conceal the look of delight in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s our duty to rid the world of evil!¡± Lan Shi said as he stroked his beard, ¡°Saving you is only part of the process, Comrade Mu. It¡¯s enough that you serve us a cup of tea when we visit Qingyun Sect in the future.¡±

    Mu Lei thumped his chest and said vehemently, ¡°I¡¯ll surely prepare grand gifts for you!¡±

    Jiang Ming looked at the affectionate disy in front of him speechlessly. ¡®Are they really trying to forge a rtionship now? Are they even taking me seriously?¡¯

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open.

    Name: Lan Shi

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Nascent Soul Realm.

    Background. Elder of Bishui Sect.

    Rtionship: -92

    Innate Talent: Eight stars.

    Status: The situation overseas is tumultuous. He has a vague feeling that a disaster is about to befall them. Hence, his sect ns to move to thend of Shenzhou. After years of nning, the sect has finally seen some results. He came at the sect¡¯s orders to contact the Sima family¡¯s elder, who¡¯s one of the sect¡¯s people, to get they of thend. The sect¡¯s also nning to get rid of a faction and to im it for their own. When he heard Mu Lei stating his identity earlier, he was incredibly happy that he was being presented with a golden chance. He¡¯s prepared to kill the devil.

    ¡®What the¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming did not care that Lanshi was a Nascent Soul cultivator or that their rtionship value was -92, but the amount of information packed under Lan Shi¡¯s status was overwhelming.

    ¡®The situation overseas is tumultuous?¡¯

    Only a handful of disciples in Jiuyang Sect liked talking about the overseas nation. Not even his master, Gu Hai, knew much about the situation overseas. He read in the books that the seas were mostly infested with sea demons. It was a treacherous ce. This was especially true for the ces that were further away where nothing but barrennds existed. The furthest the disciples would go were ces that were close to the sea where the risks were rtively low.

    When Jiang Ming learned that Momo was a Bishui Sect disciple, he had a lot of questions. Now, many of his questions were answered. She was likely a scout.

    To be honest, he was more shocked by the bravery of the Bishui Sect. It was one thing to move the sect here but to destroy a faction to establish their dominance?

    ¡®Aren¡¯t they worried that we¡¯d team up and fight them? They clearly think that they¡¯re superior to us. Well, as long as they leave Jiuyang Sect alone¡­¡¯

    At this moment, the two men stood in front of Mu Li with surging killing intent and imposing airs. One of them wielded a sword while a bell hovered above the other one.

    Jiang Ming grinned. ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re going to protect him and stand in my way?¡±

    With the bell hanging above him, Sima Lang said righteously, ¡°Everyone will kill devils when they encounter them! You can choose to leave or die!¡±

    ¡°Why are we still talking? Let¡¯s just kill him!¡± Lan Shi had a profound cultivation base and a powerful weapon. He was confident that he could kill the devil before him. He wanted to unt his strength to impress Mu Lei.

    ¡°The boundless seas will topple the universe; this sword will flip the oceans and cut down the mountain!¡± Lan Shi brandished his sword. There was a sh as a Vision of waves appeared in the sky. It was like a tsunami pulling back just before it crashed down with its boundless might.

    Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes that shed with killing intent as he thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re even more eager than I am to act. Who¡¯s the devil? Well, I can hardly reason with a fool who deserves to die. Forget it!¡¯

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming only uttered one word before he made his move.

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Primal Spirit and Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a single palm strike, Jiang Ming broke the firmaments¡¯ character and shattered the sword¡¯s radiance.

    Another wave of diabolical energy surged and struck Lan Shi, the Nascent Soul expert, killing him on the spot. It was done cleanly without fanfare.

    Sima Lang was thunderstruck upon seeing this. Soon, his shock was reced by endless fear. He shuddered before he forced a smile on his face that looked uglier than if he were to cry. Then, he said, ¡°Senior, this is all a misunderstanding! It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Senior!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jiang Ming sneered. He might only be at the Dao Seed Realm, but his umtions, the purity of his mana, and the vastness of his power had already broken the rules of old. Even he was not sure how powerful he was now.

    When he had fought Ge Changqing earlier, he did not use any special skills. He only used ordinary skills and less than one-tenth of his actualbat strength when he killed Ge Changqing. One had to remember that Ge Changqing was not an ordinary cultivator. Ge Changqing was from the Sacred Land and was skilled in spells and Special Abilities.

    Apart from that, he only needed to be slightly serious to kill Lan Shi in just an instant.

    ¡®I¡¯m f*cking powerful now! I wonder if I can kill a Primal Spirit expert with my current strength¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming¡¯s ambitions had grown after these battles. He could kill enemies who were one realm ahead of him, but he did think this was anything to be proud of. He would only be proud of himself if he could kill a Primal Spirit cultivator.

    ¡°What must I do for you to spare me, Senior?¡± Sima Lang was on the verge of crying at this moment.

    ¡®F*ck! What should I do?¡¯ Sima Lang cursed inwardly. He had thought that with Lan Shi by his side, he would be able to defend himself even if they could not kill the devil. s, Lan Shi proved to be useless; Lan Shi was killed almost as soon as the battle started.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll give you everything I have. Please spare me!¡± Sima Lang threw his dignity away and fell to his knees in the air.

    Upon seeing this, the despairing Mu Lei was shocked. ¡®You¡¯re an expert, for f*ck¡¯s sake! Why are you kneeling? Sh*t! You have no f*cking dignity!¡¯

    Following that, Mu Lei said in a trembling voice, ¡°I-I¡¯m a core disciple of Qingyun Sect. My mother is a Primal Spirit cultivator. My patriarch is Dong Tian. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be hunted down even if you run to the end of the world¡­¡±

    Bam!

    Jiang Ming reduced Sima Lang into a mist of blood with just a palm strike.

    Mu Lei stiffened.

    ¡°Who will save you now?¡± Jiang Ming asked frostily. He raised his hand.

    Devil Qi surged within a ten-mile radius.

    Jiang Ming was about to kill Mu Lei when he saw a streak of golden light shot out of Mu Lei¡¯s forehead before forming a silhouette of a person. It burst forth with tremendous power and blocked Jiang Ming¡¯s palm strike.

    ¡°Who dares to harm my son? I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡± a charming woman shouted as soon as she appeared. She had insufferably arrogant air about her, and her killing intent surged to the high heavens as soon as she appeared.

    This woman was none other than Mu Shuiyun, Mu Lei¡¯s mother and an expert of Qingyun Sect.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Mu Lei was overjoyed. Then, he pointed at Jiang Ming and viciously said, ¡°It¡¯s him! He killed Elder Ge and the other disciples. He wants to kill me as well! Kill him, Mother! No, capture him alive. I want to torture him for 100 years!¡±

    ¡°Torturing him for 100 years is too light of a punishment for someone who tried to kill you. After I catch him, I¡¯m going to torture him for 10,000 years!¡± Mu Shuiyun said, ¡°Stand back, Lei. I¡¯ll capture him now!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Mother!¡± Mu Lei retreated into the distance.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s lips twitched when he saw Mu Shuiyun. ¡®D*mn it! They just keeping! Is Mu Lei truly favored by the heavens? F*ck! I¡¯ll definitely kill him today!¡¯

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records appeared and flipped to a new page.

    Name: Mu Shuiyun

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit

    Background: Elder of?Qingyun Sect.

    Rtionship: -98.

    Innate Talent: Nine stars (Water Spirit Body)

    Status: She¡¯s the former Holy Daughter of Qingyun Sect. Her looks are exceptional. She¡¯s arrogant, obstinate, and proud. In the past, she was captured by a flood dragon while she was cultivating at the sea and went missing for six months. When she returned to the sect, it was discovered that she was with child, but the father of the child remains unknown. As a result, she was stripped of her Holy Daughter title. She dotes on her son greatly. When she heard the rumors of a disciple with the phoenix bloodline in Jiuyang Sect, she sent an elder to ask for the disciple¡¯s hand in marriage with the goal of extracting the phoenix bloodline¡¯s power for her son. She had nted a strand of her Primal Spirit in her son¡¯s sea of consciousness for the sake of safety. She was cultivating when her son awakened her from her cultivation. When her son¡¯s under threat, her Primal Spirit awakened.

    ¡®Wow! A rtionship value of -98! How much does she hate me exactly?¡¯

    Jiang Ming was shocked by Mu Shuiyun¡¯s innate talent of nine stars as well. She had a Water Spirit Body, which meant that she had a high affinity for water techniques.

    Many of Jiang Ming¡¯s questions were answered when he saw Mu Shuiyun¡¯s status. No wonder Mu Lei took his mother¡¯s surname. Mu Lei was an illegitimate child born after his mother was vited.

    As expected, Mu Shuiyun was not simple. She was once the Holy Daughter and was now a Primal Spirit expert. With her cultivation base at the Primal Spirit Realm, she could easily rule over an area.

    Jiang Ming was slightly excited at the thought of fighting such an individual. However, he also felt slightly disappointed that this was just a strand of her Primal Spirit.

    While Jiang Ming was deep in his thoughts, he saw Mu Shuiyun charging toward him.

    ¡°Primal Spirit Heart Sword, destroy!¡± Mu Shuiyun acted decisively. When she learned that Ge Changqing had died, she knew that her opponent would not be a pushover. She was prepared to sacrifice this strand of her Primal Spirit here. She did not hesitate and used her most powerful skill as soon as she attacked.

    Mu Shuiyun spun, bursting with a dazzling light that seemed like it would not dim no matter what. Even the moon that shone high in the sky paled inparison. Following that, the golden light formed a sword. It was a highly concentrated body of energy. In just a moment, it arrived near Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes widened as an expression of fear appeared on his face. He hurriedly stepped onto the Akasawork and retreated.

    ¡°You mastered a spatial ability? s, you¡¯re up against my Primal Spirit Heart Sword. It¡¯s locked onto your aura so you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Mu Shiyin said confidently, ¡°With my Primal Spirit in sword form, its speed is peerless. Based on what I¡¯d sensed, you¡¯re not at the Primal Spirit Realm yet. You might be powerful, but you won¡¯t be able to defend against a Primal Spirit attack! I¡¯ll shatter your sea of consciousness, crush your Dao Seeds, and destroy your cultivation base before I imprison you. After that, I¡¯ll whip you every day to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    After Jiang Ming stepped into his spatialwork to dodge the attack, his mana surged within his sea of consciousness. He was about to cast his Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi when an idea appeared in his mind.

    Following that, Jiang Ming stored his Human Path Records in his sea of consciousness, just in case. Then, he appeared in midair, seeming as though he had no intention of dodging.

    Swoosh!

    The Primal Spirit Heart Sword shot into Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead and stabbed at the barrier around his sea of consciousness.

    Mu Shuiyun had assumed it would be easy to breach the barrier, but the sword seemed to have hit an imprable iron wall at this moment. The barrier only shook in response to the sword¡¯s attack. Not only did the sword fail to leave a crack on the barrier, but the barrier caused the sword to explode as well.

    ¡®My sea of consciousness is exceptionally tough.¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed in relief inwardly. He had been looking for an opportunity to test his sea of consciousness¡¯ defenses for a long time now. Even if his barrier did not hold, his sea of Consciousness would still be protected by the Human Path Records.

    Although the Human Path Records did not have any powerful abilities, it gained some functionalities after his cultivation base improved. It was easy for it to protect his sea of consciousness.

    Jiang Ming nodded, satisfied with the result.

    ¡°Impossible! How can your sea of consciousness be so tough? How could it withstand my special ability?!¡± Mu Shuiyin shrieked. Following that, she said threateningly, ¡°Leave my son alone. If you kill him, I swear I¡¯ll hunt you down and tear you into pieces. You won¡¯t be able to run from me! Not only that, I¡¯ll kill everyone rted to you! I¡¯ll leave no survivors!¡±

    As Jiang Ming listened to Mu Shuiyun¡¯s threats, he sensed the fragments of the Primal Spirit floating outside his sea of consciousness. With this discovery, another idea appeared in his mind.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records pulled the fragments of the Primal Spirit into his sea of consciousness. In the next moment, fragmented memories and several Special Abilities appeared in his mind. The fragmented memories were mostly about her son and her cultivation. They were of no value to him. On the contrary, the Special Abilities caught his attention.

    Jiang Ming put the matter of the Special Abilities aside for now and looked at Mu Lei who was watching the battle from a distance with a sneer on his face. It was not difficult to tell that Mu Lei was likely fantasizing about the 1,008 ways he could torture him.

    Jiang Ming flew over. ¡°How can you smile when your mother is dead?¡±

    The smug smile on Mu Lei¡¯s face stiffened immediately. Then, he said in a horrified tone, ¡°I-impossible! My mother is a Primal Spirit expert!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Primal Spirit experts are impervious to death?¡± Jiang Ming said tonelessly, ¡°I wonder if anyone else is going to show up to rescue you. Let¡¯s see if your luck holds out against my palm strike!¡±

    With just a palm strike, Mu Lei was quickly reduced to a mist of blood.

    Following that, Jiang Ming destroyed all the evidence.

    ¡®This feels great,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself, feeling much more at ease now that he had eliminated a potential threat.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Wood Dragon and the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming did not leave immediately. He released more Devil Qi until it covered an area of 100 miles in just a blink of an eye. At the same time, ck mes surged around his body. He was using the ck mes to get rid of any potential risks or evidence that he might have missed. Subsequently, he cleansed his spoils with mana and removed whatever traces were left before he finally felt more at ease.

    Jiang Ming saw three surviving disciples from Qingyun Sect trembling in the corner, but he ignored them. He activated his Great Akasa Steps and returned to Chuyang Peak after taking a huge detour.

    ¡­

    Almost dawn.

    Mu Shuiyun hurried to the scene of the battle.

    ¡°Lei! My son!¡± Mu Shuiyun cried out as she searched for him to no avail. Her powerful energy distorted the air around her, causing a meteorological phenomenon in the sky that ravaged the mountainous terrain.

    When she found the three surviving Qingyun Sect disciples, she questioned them about what had transpired. After learning about the ins and outs of the event, she cried out in a voice that held indescribable sorrow and hatred, ¡°Luo Hou! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    When she calmed down slightly, she began to search for traces of her son¡¯s murderer. She started by searching the epicenter of the battle.

    ¡­

    Inside a room at Chuyang Peak.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open.

    Name: Mu Shuiyun

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm

    Background: Elder of Qingyun Sect.

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Talent: Nine stars (Water Spirit Body)

    Status: She awakened from her cultivationpletely when a fragment of her Primal Spirit was destroyed. She rushed to the site of the battle and found three surviving disciples from Qingyun Sect. She¡¯s now searching for traces of Luo Hou and traces of the devil sects in a frenzy.

    ¡°The rtionship value is now 0? It used to be -98. Does this have something to do with me disguising myself as Luo Hou when I fought a strand of her Primal Spirit? Her hatred must be directed at Luo Hou. She doesn¡¯t know I am, after all.¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    After putting away the Human Path Records, he began to go through his spoils. He had gained many items from this battle. There was the high-grade Artifact, Purple Cloud, from Ge Changqing and Lan Shi¡¯s high-grade sword, Blue Crystal. He had also obtained several other Artifacts and dozens of weapons. Apart from that, he also had many spiritual crystals.

    A middle-grade spiritual crystal held 100 times more power than a low-grade spiritual crystal while a high-grade spiritual crystal held 100 times more power than a middle-grade spiritual crystal.

    The spiritual crystals he obtained this time were equivalent to 100 high-grade spiritual crystals. This was considered a huge number of crystals.

    ¡°Viins are always rewarded with riches! I feel like I¡¯ve gotten rich overnight,¡± Jiang Ming eximed to himself.

    After sorting his spoils and putting them away, he began to look at the Special Abilities he gained from the fragment of Mu Shuiyun¡¯s Primal Spirit.

    Primal Spirit Heart Sword was an attack using one¡¯s Primal Spirit. The requirements to cultivate it were high. After studying it, he finally understood that if Mu Shuiyun were to unleash it in person, he might not have been able to block it with his sea of consciousness.

    The Heart Sword was capable of shing Primal Spirits and destroying one¡¯s will. It would strike suddenly and could not be evaded. Indeed, it was a powerful move.

    Then, there was the Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning. Ge Changqing had used this spell previously. He had called upon the power of lightning. It was a terrifying sight to behold. However, Jiang Ming could tell Ge Changqing had yet topletely master the spell.

    Wood Dragon. This was a Wood Element Special Ability. It could conjure up trees that would then turn into dragons. It was a move thatbined both offense and defense.

    Slice the Heavens sword technique was also one that Ge Changqing had used. Its power seemed capable of parting heaven and earth.

    Then, there was the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal. It was an immense seal that could suppress all things.

    ¡°Although it was just a fragment of her Primal Spirit, I gained five techniques from it. They might not be able topare to my Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Great Akasa Steps, or Nine Divine Mountain Treasures, but they¡¯ll still be powerful moves after I master them. There¡¯s no denying these Special Abilities are unique. With them, I have more weapons in my arsenal!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, satisfied.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Primal Spirit Heart Sword, Ten Thousand Sword Technique, basic Formations, basic Talismans, basic Pills, and basic Artifacts.

    Special abilities: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Great Akasa Steps, Nine Divine Mountain Treasures, Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, Wood Dragon, Slice the Heavens, and Heaven Suppression Divine Seal.

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Primary Daoist Body)

    Item: Human Path Records, three Shadowless Needles (high-grade Artifact), Purple Cloud (high-grade Artifact), Blue Crystal (high-grade Artifact), Noble Robe (low-grade Artifact), Flowing Cloud Sword (top-grade Artifact)

    He nodded in satisfaction when he saw the changes in his information.

    ¡­

    While Jiang Ming was happy, there was someone who could not even sleep.

    Mu Shuiyun quickly spread the word about the reemergence of the devil sects.

    With that, it did not take long before experts arrived at the site of the battle. They tried to glean information from their surroundings with their Special Abilities and spells. s, they did not find anything noteworthy. All they could sense was the extremely pure Devil Qi.

    After that, they did a sweep and found a base of the Yinmo Sect that was located 10,000 miles away. It was hidden in the mountains and was concealed by a Grand Formation. Needless to say, the Grand Formation did nothing to hide the base from the experts.

    Just like that, another battle took ce at dawn. It was a bitter battle since both parties were not prepared for it.

    ¡­

    The Sima family.

    The destruction of Sima Lang¡¯s soul caused the head of the Sima family to lose sleep. He felt extremely uneasy.

    He was aware of the Sima family¡¯s connection to Bishui Sect so he knew if the matter was exposed, the other forces would definitely work together to deal with the Sima family. At that time, the Sima family would be known for trying to ally with a powerful sect and would be called the thief of the Eastern Region.

    ¡­

    On a remote ind located in the East Sea.

    The base camp of Bishui Sect.

    The sect was alerted as soon as Lan Shi died. One of the experts hurriedly contacted the other members in the Eastern Region¡¯s Shenzhou and told them to look into the matter.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming was unaware of the chain of events that were unfolding as a result of his killing spree.

    When it was dawn, Jiang Ming was in a good mood as he went downstairs. He fetched water, chopped wood, and cleaned the courtyard before he began to prepare breakfast.

    Even in his past life, he did not mind cooking. Moreover, he would dly cook for his junior sister. What he disliked was doing the dishes after the meals. However, things were different now. With just a spell, he could remove the grease.

    ¡­

    Taiyang Peak.

    The Sect Master had been feeling uneasy due to yesterday¡¯s events. He drank a cup of tea as he looked at the light that dawn brought. He was mulling over the possible troubles that Jiuyang Sect might face after offending Ge Changqing and Mu Shuiyun.

    At this moment, he saw a streak of light flying over from a distance. He raised his hand and intercepted the message that was sent to him. Words could not describe the shock he felt after reading the message. When he recovered from his shock, a grin appeared on his face immediately before he began tough heartily.

    He quickly restrained himself before he muttered under his breath, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that fiend, Ge Changqing, is dead! What impable timing! This is wonderful! This is great! I have to admit I¡¯m really happy!¡±

    He could not help but stand up and do a little celebratory dance. When he realized what he had done, he cleared his throat and looked around to make sure no one saw him before he hurriedly sat down. In just a moment, he regained his dignified air. Nevertheless, he could not hide the smile on his face.

    Soon after, the smile was reced by a frown. ¡°A devil killed Ge Changqing. Clearly, that devil isn¡¯t afraid of Qingyun Sect at all. Are the devils trying to make aeback? That would be bad. Fortunately, it seemed like they¡¯re only targeting Qingyun Sect for now.¡±

    The Sect Master began to think of what Jiuyang Sect should do if the devil sects made a move again.

    ¡­

    The sun rose in the east, illuminating thends with its golden light.

    Jiang Ming ced the dishes he had cooked on the stone table in the courtyard. When he saw his junior sister, he said, ¡°I cooked your favorite dishes. There are shrimp dumplings, steamed egg custard, green onion tofu, tofu with shallots, bamboo shoot sd, and fish balls.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Senior Brother!¡± Linglong¡¯s eyes curved when she smiled. ¡°Even the best pills and spiritual crystals can¡¯tpare to the breakfast you made, Senior Brother!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I like to hear!¡±

    At this moment, Gu Hai cleared his throat before he said, ¡°Someone seems to have forgotten about their master whom they should honor first!¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless by his master¡¯s words while Linglong covered her mouth andughed.

    The trio chatted merrily as they ate the breakfast Jiang Ming had prepared.

    After that, Jiang Ming went to the back of the mountain.

    It was time to harvest his crops.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Shocking Rewards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The gentle mountain breeze blew, rustling the stalks of paddy.

    ¡°Look at the paddy! You won¡¯t have to worry about starving for years, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Once I start brewing wine with them, you¡¯re going toin they aren¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°You can make wine from them?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°The wine you brew will definitely be tasty! I want to drink 800 cups of it!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°What about the wheat, Senior Brother? What can you do with it?¡±

    ¡°I can make noodles, buns, twisted bread rolls, tutmaq, dumplings, meat buns, wontons, sliced noodles, pulled noodles, braised noodles, minced noodles, noodles with soybean paste, dry noodles with sesame paste, oily noodles, in noodles¡­ You¡¯ll have a different menu every day! There are also soft and fluffy cakes!¡±

    ¡°You can make so many things with it? That¡¯s amazing, Senior Brother! I want to eat them all!¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll make them all for you to try. I¡¯ll make sure you grow into a healthy and plump youngdy!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get fat, Senior Brother!¡±

    As the duo chatted, they hovered in the air andunched wind des to harvest the crops.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Gu Hai looked at his two disciples from a distance. A happy smile could be seen on his face as he stroked his beard.

    ¡°My first disciple is in his early 20s, but he¡¯s already at the Foundation Establishment Realm. He can be considered a talented disciple of the sect. My second disciple is only 13 years old, but she¡¯s already at the Extreme Golden Core Realm, breaking the record in Jiuyang Sect since its founding. With this, who would dare say Chuyang Peak is in a state of decline? Who would dare to say that I don¡¯t have any talented disciples? Who would dare toin that I don¡¯t deserve the position of First Seat?¡±

    Gu Hai was extremely pleased. He flicked his sleeve and brought his wine gourd out before taking a few swigs from it.

    He sighed in contentment after he wiped his mouth with his sleeve. ¡®It tastes amazing!¡¯

    ¡­

    At the same time, Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong continued chatting as they harvested the crop.

    ¡°Look at Master, Senior Brother! I wonder what kind of happy thoughts are in his mind right now!¡±

    ¡°That old geezer must be iparably happy because of how proud you¡¯ve made him!¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s thinking about the First Seat of Jiaoyang Peak!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what their rtionship is like?¡±

    ¡°I heard the seniors at Taiyang Peak spoke about this before. When First Seat Yin Yue was younger, she was an aloof beauty. She had many admirers, but she never paid much attention to them. She had a good rtionship with Master, but Master had always avoided her for some reason.¡±

    ¡°Strange!¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The two disciples continued to harvest the crops as they chatted. It was not even noon yet when they finished harvesting the 100 Mu of paddy, wheat, vegetable, fruits, and the other crops and storing them in the warehouse.

    Jiang Ming had just received a notification of the rewards when he saw his master waving him over.

    When Jiang Ming approached Gu Hai, Gu Hai said, ¡°The Sect Master just summoned me over to Taiyang Peak. I¡¯ll be away for a moment. Guard the mountain well while I¡¯m gone.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Linglong said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master! I¡¯ll destroy the cultivation bases of those who dare to look for trouble with us!¡±

    Gu Haiughed. ¡°Yes, destroy their cultivation bases!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes gleamed as he watched Gu Hai leave. He had an idea why Gu Hai had been summoned to Taiyang Peak.

    Following that, Jiang Ming returned to the front courtyard with his junior sister. He decided to check his rewards. He could not help but inhale sharply when he looked at the notification again.

    [Ding! Congrattions on harvesting 100 Mu of crops. Reward: 2,000 years¡¯ worth of cultivation, 100 Enlightening Tea Leaves (high-grade), 30 Enlightening Stone (rare), a Space Crystal, and the Tyrant Halberd (middle-grade Dao Vessel]

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to receive such wonderful rewards just by harvesting the crops.¡±

    Jiang Ming felt as though he was dreaming. The rewards he received daily from preparing meals and chopping wood would only amount to two months¡¯ worth of cultivation. This was equivalent to a 60-time increase in his cultivation speed. How could he not be shocked by the 2,000 years of cultivation he was just rewarded with? He could hardly believe this windfall. With 2,000 years of cultivation, he could easily fill his vast sea of consciousness and still have leftovers.

    Apart from that, he needed the Enlightening Tea Leaves and Enlightening Stones as well. They would help him gain insight into various Sambodhas at a higher speed and cultivate more Dao Seeds.

    When he read the description for the Space crystal, his heart skipped a beat. This object was the result of the crystallization of spatial energy. It held the mysteries of thew of space.

    ¡°What if I gain full insight into the Space Sambodha? With that, I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll be able to kill Mu Shuiyun!¡±

    This was not a fanciful thought, it was filled with confidence and certainty.

    Currently, he was using his Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi and Great Akasa Steps to gain insight into several derivations of the Space Sambodha. With that, he could be considered terrifyingly powerful. What would happen if he gained insight into all of them? He could hardly imagine how much more powerful he would be.

    ¡°If only I have a Time Crystal as well.¡± Jiang Ming was beginning to develop an insatiable appetite.

    The final item Jiang Ming was rewarded with was a Dao Vessel. Dao Vessels were superior to Artifacts. The Jiuyang Sect might not even have such an item.

    While Jiang Ming considered the various happy possibilities, Linglong tilted her head slightly and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, why do you suddenly look so happy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy because of the harvest!¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile. Inwardly, he wondered if he should give some of the rewards to his junior sister. After considering for a moment, he dismissed the idea.

    She was still too young, reaching the 9th Extreme Golden Core Realm at 13 years old. Although it was an amazing feat, she was still immature. She should continue to build her character, temper her foundation, and gain knowledge. When she was 17 or 18 years old, he would then help her grow.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy as well, Senior Brother!¡±?Linglong said excitedly, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll farm and harvest by your side, Senior Brother!¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t be bored with you around. Alright, what do you want for lunch?¡±

    ¡°I want noodles!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make ten kinds of noodles for you. You can eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡­

    In Taiyang Peak¡¯s great hall.

    The Sect Master and the eight First Seats were all gathered at this moment.

    The Sect Master slowly said, ¡°I received news this morning that Ge Changqing and the disciples who were here yesterday were ambushed by a devil called Luo Houst night. Almost all of them died. Ge Changqing and Mu Lei didn¡¯t survive.¡±

    A heavy silence loomed over the great hall as the expressions of the eight First Seats changed.

    The expression of Yue Cheng, the First Seat of Zhiyang Peak, underwent the most drastic change. His heart nearly jumped out from his chest when he heard these words. Fortunately, he quickly recovered from the shock and corrected his expression.

    The Sect Master continued to say, ¡°I also received news that Mu Shuiyun, Mu Lei¡¯s mother, had left the mountain as well. She and a few elders of Qingyun Sect inspected and searched the site of the battle. They found one of the devils¡¯ bases. It¡¯s on one of the mountains 40,000 miles away from us. The battle there saw the loss of three elders from Qingyun Sect; two of them were Nascent Soul cultivators. Even Mu Shuiyun was injured during the battle. Fortunately, reinforcements from the sect arrived at the nick of time, sparing them from the fate of suffering an even bigger loss.¡±

    The eight First Seats exchanged a look. Some of them broke out in cold sweat at this moment.

    The base of the devils was only 40,000 miles away from Jiuyang Sect, after all. Those devils could have easilye to Jiuyang Sect. Would Jiuyang Sect be able to fend the devils off if the devils attacked?

    At this time, Yue Cheng nearly died from shock. He naturally knew about the base the Sect Master mentioned. The devils stationed at that base were meant to invade Jiuyang Sect. Once the preparations werepleted, they would activate a Grand Formation to trap Jiuyang Sect. After that, they would kill, conquer, and rece the members of the sect.

    ¡®Have I been exposed?¡¯ Yue Cheng wondered inwardly, frightened out of his wits. He felt as though he was sitting on needles at this moment. When Zuo Han and Zou Yizhao¡¯s deaths surfaced in his mind again, he was overwhelmed with the urge to flee.

    The Sect Master asked, ¡°Why do you think the devils set up camp 40,000 miles away from us? Are they nning to make aeback?¡±

    The great hall was still silent as everyone tried to process this shocking news.

    When the Sect Master saw that no one responded to him, he looked at Yue Cheng as he slowly asked, ¡°Junior Brother Yue Cheng, you¡¯ve always been calm and resourceful. What do you think about this matter?¡±

    Yue Cheng, who had been stewing in anxiety, instinctively rose to his feet when he was called out. Then, when he realized everyone was staring at him, he quickly removed the shocked expression from his face and reced it with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡­ In my opinion, the devils must be preparing for something but were discovered by Qingyun Sect and were forced to fight. I¡¯m still shocked by this. Sect Master, I think we can¡¯t afford to involve ourselves in this matter. We should just close our gates, and enjoy our lives!¡±

    The Sect Master nodded. ¡°You have a point. However, sometimes, it¡¯s impossible to not get involved even if it¡¯s what we want. Does anyone have any more ideas on what we should do?¡±

    The atmosphere slowly warmed up.

    Yue Cheng participated in the discussion with a smile, but inwardly, he was feeling very restless and uneasy.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Empress on the Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Nine Peaks continued discussing the courses of action that Jiuyang Sect should take.

    Shortly after, an order went out to seal the sect¡¯s gates. Disciples were also prohibited from venturing out of the sect, and disciples who were training outside were summoned back to the sect.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming could not have cared less about themotion outside.

    He used his mana to turn the paddy he and Linglong had harvested into rice-flour noodles, rice noodles, rice noodle rolls, rice cakes, and glutinous rice balls. He made several other varieties of noodles as well.

    Linglong undoubtedly had the feast of life.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Senior Brother! The food is delicious!¡± Linglong eximed. She asked curiously, ¡°Where did you learn to make these?¡±

    She wondered inwardly, ¡°Where did he learn how to cook? Why is he so interested in farming? Is it because my cultivation base is too profound? Is that why he feels there¡¯s no need to work hard?¡±

    ¡°When you were cultivating at Taiyang Peak, I was quite bored. Hence, I spent time looking through the books in the library and somehow started studying how to cook. I wanted to prepare delicious food for you when you return,¡± Jiang Ming exined with a smile, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll grow and cook all the things you want to eat!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me, Senior Brother!¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes reddened as she threw herself into Jiang Ming¡¯s arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Jiang Ming ruffled her long hair. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not a kid anymore. Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Linglong rubbed her face on his chest.

    Jiang Ming looked at her helplessly.

    ¡­

    When Gu Hai returned in the afternoon, he recounted the things he had heard to his two disciples.

    Jiang Ming did not have much of a reaction, but Linglong was greatly shocked.

    ¡®Ge Changqing and Mu Lei died? Luo Hou the devil? They discovered the devils¡¯ base and battled intensely? All I did was awaken my phoenix bloodline ahead of time. How did it lead to this chain of events?¡¯ Linglong was shocked and confused. However, it did not bother her. To her, the most important thing was to protect her senior brother. She could not care less about other matters.

    The situation at Chuyang Peak remained the same even after receiving the explosive news.

    After dinner, the trio sat on the rooftop and admired the moon as they drank tea.

    Gu Hai said emotionally, ¡°Ming, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a huge improvement in your cultivation in just a few years by farming and tempering your character. You¡¯re now at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Since this method is beneficial to your cultivation, why don¡¯t you use thends on the neighboring mountains as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tempering my heart, character, and will. I will put my heart and soul into working hard. Before this, I tried to gain insights by pondering on how the seeds germinate, grow roots, shoots, flowers, and fruits before they mature and wither away. Before I knew it, my heart was one with nature and I gained insight into several wonderful truths. As a result, my cultivation improved as well. Moreover, Junior Sister¡¯s Foundation Establishment Pills helped me reach the Foundation Establishment Realm in one go,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°This is the path of sincerity!¡± Gu Hai said as his eyes lit up, ¡°Wonderful! Who would have thought that farming would help your heart be one with nature? It¡¯s a Grand Path as well!¡±

    Linglong nodded silently.

    Jiang Ming smiled. Inwardly, he thought to himself, ¡®F*ck the path of sincerity! Well, at least they bought this nonsense.¡¯

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open.

    Jiang Ming wanted to check on Yue Cheng to see if he was up to no good.

    Name: Yue Cheng

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm.

    Background: First Seat of Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s actually an Elder of Yinmo Sect)

    Rtionship: -12

    Status: He¡¯s puzzled by Ge Changqing and Mu Lei¡¯s deaths that were supposedly the work of the devil sect¡¯s Luo Hou. He did not know who Luo Hou was. When he learned that one of their bases had been discovered and a big battle had taken ce, he was struck with fear. He contemted fleeing the sect since it would be toote once he¡¯s exposed. He continues to anxiously wait for updates.

    A confused expression appeared briefly on Jiang Ming¡¯s face. Their rtionship value was now -12. This meant that Yue Cheng was slowly forgetting about a minor character like himself.

    To the current Jiang Ming, Yue Cheng was no longer someone he feared. All he needed to do was keep an eye on Yue Cheng.

    ¡­

    Over the next few days, Jiang Ming and Linglong did not cultivate.

    The two of them plowed and tilled thend.

    This time, Jiang Ming was only given one reward: the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation te. It was an extremely powerful Dao Vessel. After it was cultivated, he could set up a Grand Formation. It would be able to maintain itself by absorbing spiritual qi and could also be boosted with spiritual crystals. This reward was undoubtedly useful.

    After receiving the reward, Jiang Ming buried the Formation te under the pavilion. It silently fused with the original Grand Formation, leaving no traces nor ripples behind. With that, Chuyang Peak¡¯s defenses were greatly enhanced.

    ¡­

    The carefree days continued to pass.

    Jiang Ming was two days from reaching the third anniversary of him obtaining the system when Gu Hai brought back grim news.

    ¡°Qingyun Sect has issued a decree to all the sects and great families in the Eastern Region to send out disciples to annihte the devils!¡± Gu Hai said with a sigh, ¡°Our sect can¡¯t defy the decree. Our peaceful days are over, and we¡¯ll see blood again¡­¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t Qingyun Sect deal with this matter on their own?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°They can¡¯t if it¡¯s the Six Devil Sects we¡¯re dealing with. However, it seems like we¡¯re only dealing with the Yinmo Sect. It¡¯s unfortunate that its members are scattered everywhere so it¡¯s difficult for us to clean them up in one fell swoop. This is why the Qingyun Sect wants the other forces to join in this mission,¡± Gu Hai exined, ¡°A few great battles took ce several days ago which resulted in a high number of casualties. Based on the situation, it¡¯s likely that Yinmo Sect is trying to make aeback. I wonder what the devil sects are nning. I think chaos will descend on the world soon. This is really bad¡­¡±

    After a brief pause, Gu Hai continued to say, ¡°Each sect will have to send disciples to search the surroundingnds at least. However, since there are only three of us here at Chuyang Peak, and we only have the elderly and the young, the Sect Master exempted us from this mission. Both of you should stay put on the mountain, understand?¡±

    Following that, Linglong hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I want to participate in the mission!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Hai refused her decisively. ¡°You¡¯re the hope of Chuyang Peak. You¡¯re the sect¡¯s future. I won¡¯t let you take this risk. Your current mission is to focus on your cultivation. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go far by just cultivating, Master! I won¡¯t grow without experiencing trials,¡± Linglong argued, ¡°Now that the devils are on the move, our peaceful days are over!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a no! I¡¯m going to the great hall to check on things. Look after your junior sister, Ming.¡± Gu Hai waved his sleeve and left.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Linglong held Jiang Ming¡¯s arm and shook it before saying in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m now a 9th Extreme Golden Core cultivator. I can easily suppress someone with Master¡¯s cultivation base. Moreover, I¡¯ve also mastered spells and Special Abilities I inherited from my phoenix bloodline. They¡¯re really powerful so I can look after myself. Due to my phoenix bloodline, I can sense there¡¯s a huge opportunity waiting for me outside. If I can grasp it, I¡¯ll definitely experience another great boost in my strength!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so powerful now? I didn¡¯t know your bloodline came with those things.¡± Jiang Ming was shocked. However, he shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re too young. When ites to cultivating, you should take one step at a time. Don¡¯t take risks when it¡¯s unnecessary. There¡¯ll always be other opportunities in the future.¡±

    ¡°But I want to go, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sneak out then!¡±

    ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll spank you like when you were little!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to listen to me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Please, Senior Brother. It¡¯s just this once. I¡¯m worried I won¡¯t be able to protect you if the sect is under attack. What would I do at that time? Now that I have an opportunity, at least let me try. Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. I promise to leave if I encounter the devils!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Jiang Ming felt distressed. He hugged her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will go wrong as long as I¡¯m here. You¡¯re still so young, and yet, you¡¯re already worried about so many things. I feel distressed seeing you like this.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± Linglong said softly, ¡°The devil sects are already making their moves. It¡¯ll only be more dangerous from here on out. I¡¯ll have to venture out of the sect to kill the enemies sooner orter. Why can¡¯t I seize the opportunity now to improve my strength? Please, Senior Brother, just this once! I promise I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. With my strength, I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll be able to escape from Dao Seed cultivators even if I can¡¯t kill them. Moreover, I have the protective Artifact that the Sect Master gave me. I¡¯ll be safe!¡±

    Jiang Ming could sense Linglong¡¯s determination. He knew that even if he refused her, she would still sneak out. In the end, he had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    With her cultivation base at the 9th Extreme Golden Core Realm, she should be powerful enough to protect herself.

    Jiang Ming thought to himself, ¡®Moreover, I¡¯ll be protecting her from the shadows. I should let her go. She¡¯s grown up, after all. She¡¯ll have to venture outside eventually¡­¡±

    A surge of emotions welled up in Jiang Ming¡¯s heart when he thought about this.. For some reason, he felt lonely.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Huge Reward on the Third Anniversary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Linglong left the next day.

    Gu Hai tried to stop her by force, but she trapped him in a Sword Formation. Then, she giggled and waved at Jiang Ming before she flew away to join the other disciples. With that, she left to y the devils.

    The Sect Master did not stop Linglong.

    ¡°Look at her!¡± Jiang Ming sighed emotionally.

    When the Human Path Records appeared and flipped to Linglong¡¯s ce, he studied the information carefully.

    When the Sword Formation finally lost its effect, Gu Hai brought his wine gourd out with a sullen expression on his face. After taking a few swigs, he said with a sigh, ¡°I can¡¯t believe her strength has already surpassed mine. To think I¡¯m her master. I¡¯m truly getting old. I can only manage you from now on. Ming, you¡¯re guilty of being unable to keep Linglong in check. You should be punished ording to our old rules.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t vent your anger on me, old geezer!¡± Jiang Ming rolled his eyes. He thought to himself, ¡®I can blow off your head if I want to!¡±

    Gu Hai continued to sulk as he said, ¡°Go prepare our next meal.¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless. As a disciple, he could only obey his master¡¯s orders.

    After the meal, Gu Hai rushed to the great hall so he could learn more about the situation outside.

    With that, Jiang Ming was alone again. He called up Linglong¡¯s information again.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Ninth Extreme Golden Core Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak

    Rtionship: 95.

    Innate Talent: Ten stars (primary phoenix bloodline)

    Status: Left the sect to y the devils.

    He would nce at her information from time to time.

    ¡­

    When night fell, Jiang Ming left the sect gates and found his junior sister soon after.

    He noticed there were more than 20 male and female disciples in their group. Most of them were Core Formation cultivators. The leaders were two Purple Mansion experts from Taiyang Peak. A Dao Seed elder was also tailing them from the shadows.

    The safety measures were sufficient.

    After all, the powerful experts of the devil sects were either being monitored by Qingyun Sect or were still too afraid to show themselves for now.

    Jiang Ming watched his junior sister from afar before he slipped into the void and traveled tens of thousands of miles before the night was even half over. He spread his senses as far and wide as he could. When he determined there were no devils who could be of threat to his junior sister and the other disciples, he returned to Chuyang Peak, feeling more at ease.

    ¡­

    After washing up, Jiang Ming sat cross-legged on his bed as he silently waited for midnight toe. Based on his prediction, he would be greatly rewarded for the third anniversary. He was filled with excitement and anticipation and found it difficult to calm down.

    When it was finally time¡­

    [Ding! Congrattions on living at Chuyang Peak for three years and carrying out menial tasks every day. Reward: 1,000 years¡¯ worth of cultivation, an earth spiritual fruit, a sky spiritual fruit, 100 Enlightening Tea Leaves (high-grade), 50 Enlightening Stones (rare), a spiritual spring (top-grade), Enlightening Tea nt Seed (immortal-grade)]

    [Ding! The beginner phase has ended!]

    [Ding! An ordinary life isn¡¯t a life ofbor! Ordinary doesn¡¯t have to mean mediocre. Ordinary doesn¡¯t mean endless toiling. Protecting one¡¯s home while living a carefree life is what being ordinary means!]

    [Ding! The spiritual farnd that can be developed in the future will depend on your cultivation base. With a Dao Seed cultivation base, you can develop five Mu of spiritual farnd]

    [Ding! Spiritual seeds have to be at the low grade at least before they can be nted on the spiritual farm. The higher the grade, the greater the reward will be during the harvest]

    [Ding! Here¡¯s to wishing you¡¯ll be able to understand the true meaning of being ordinary and to surpassing yourself as you live your life]

    The series of notifications came to an abrupt stop after that.

    Jiang Ming was surprised. However, a bitter smile soon appeared on his face. He had a feeling that something was not right when he developed the farnd in the past. After all, if he kept developing thends, he would be receiving an endless stream of rewards. The rewards he received previously were rather shocking. As expected, the beginner phase was over after three years.

    The system was imposing restrictions on him now.

    ¡°Ordinary, huh? Being carefree and ordinary?¡± Jiang Ming mulled over this, but he could not understand what the system meant by surpassing his own ordinariness.

    After a while, he shook his head and dismissed his thoughts. ¡®Who cares? I don¡¯t mind as long as there are benefits. The rewards this time are great as well. I received 1,000 years¡¯ worth of cultivation. I wonder if this is because it¡¯s the end of the beginner phase. I hope there¡¯ll be big rewards like this in the future.¡¯

    Then, Jiang Ming took a look at his rewards.

    The earth and sky spiritual fruits were simr to the human spiritual fruit he received in the past. They were rare items that would boost his chances of attaining enlightenment. He was certain these fruits were more potent as well.

    Based on the description, the sky spiritual fruit wasparable to immortal items.

    Jiang Ming did not hesitate. He brought it out and consumed it immediately.

    Following that, he felt as though his mind was running at least 1,000 times faster than before. His mind seemed to merge with the world as he contemted thews of the world. He could even sense certain characters appearing in his mind.

    This effect was simr to the effects of the Enlightening Tea Leaves.

    Jiang Ming was amazed and motivated. ¡°The Grand Path is close at hand!¡±

    Although his improvements were not very noticeable, they were more precious than 1,000 years¡¯ worth of cultivation.

    He did not have manyments about the Enlightening Tea Leaves and Stones this time around.

    Another thing that surprised him was the top-grade spiritual spring. When he brought it out, it settled into the ground and took root. It tapped into the spiritual veins in its vicinity and absorbed the heaven and earth essence. Then, it changed the environment by increasing the density of the spiritual qi before forming pure spiritual liquid. It could turn an ordinary ce into a Sacred Land for cultivation. It could be used to establish Sacred Lands.

    Jiang Ming was filled with praise. ¡°This is wonderful!¡±

    Following that, he cast an Earth spell to dig a space underground in the courtyard. Then, he activated the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation te to keep the spot hidden.

    He brought out the spiritual spring, which seemed like a bottomless aquarium, and set it on the ground where it took root and formed a spring.

    At the same time, characters silently appeared along the ley lines.

    Buzz!

    The spring rippled before releasing very rich Qi. The space he cleared out was filled with spiritual qi that was in the form of a mist.

    The spiritual fluid that appeared that was of the high-grade at least appeared as well.

    ¡°This is great. How lucky!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    Then, he used a Formation to spread the spiritual qi to every corner of Chuyang Peak. Following that, the Formation circted the spiritual qi at the peak.

    ¡°Someone will eventually notice the changes at Chuyang Peak, but oh, well.¡± Jiang Ming shrugged as he considered several matters.

    After that, he leaped onto the rooftop to have a look. He saw the mist lingering in the air around the mountain. The mist was the spiritual fluid that was being circted around the mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll turn this ce into a blessednd in the future¡­¡±

    After that, he looked at the final reward.

    The immortal-grade Tea nt Seeds were an item of the immortals. It would be difficult to grow them in the mortal realm. It could be nourished with pseudo-immortal power every day or by a top-grade spiritual spring for it to germinate and slowly grow.

    ¡°How thoughtful of the system! It gave me a top-grade spiritual spring and an immortal-grade seed. I wonder how long it will take for the seed to grow into tea leaves?¡±

    s, Jiang Ming did not receive any answer from the system.

    He shook his head. He did not look forward to the fruits of this immortal item. They would be useless if he had to wait for 10,000 years for it to produce tea leaves.

    ¡®I wonder what effects it would have on me if I eat the seed?¡¯ A strange idea appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, and he was itching to try it out.

 Chapter 41 - The Great Manifestation Technique; The Tomb of Extreme Path

    <h4>Chapter 41: The Great Manifestation Technique; The Tomb of Extreme Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Main cultivation: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Primal Spirit Heart Sword, Ten Thousand Sword Technique, Basic Formation, Basic Talisman, Basic Pills, Basic Instrumentation

    Special Ability: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Great Akasa Steps, Nine Divine Mountain Treasures, Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, Wooden Dragon, Slice the Heavens Sword, and Heaven Suppression Divine Seal.

    Innate talent: Immortal (Primary Daoist Body)

    Items: Human Path Records, Life and Death Disillusionment Formation te, middle-grade Dao Vessel Tyrant Halberd, three high-grade Shadowless Needles, high-grade Purple Cloud, high-grade Blue Crystal, low-grade Noble Robe, top-grade Weapon Flowing Cloud Sword, 3,000 years of cultivation, 200 Enlightening Tea Leaves, 80 single-use rare Enlightening Stones, a Space Crystal, an immortal-grade Enlightening Tea Seed

    Jiang Ming looked at his inventory. It was quite abundant.

    He felt rather uneasy so he called up the Human Path Records to check on his Junior Sister. He discovered there were not many changes. He scratched his head as he muttered to himself, ¡°Am I worrying too much? She¡¯s at the 9th Stage of the Golden Core Realm and has mastered many powerful spells. No one, not even the First Seats¡¯ disciple, can harm her. Moreover, she can easily kill Purple Mansion cultivators and escape from ordinary Dao Seed cultivators. Why am I still worried? I feel like her father¡­¡±

    Apart from that, Jiang Ming had also been worried about the Yinmo Sect and the Bishui Sect. He had a strong feeling that trouble was just around the corner. Moreover, his cultivation base was only in the Dao Seed Realm. This meant that he could only hold his own against Primal Spirit cultivators at most; he could not kill or defeat them at all. This made him feel very insecure.

    After a moment, he cleared his head of unwanted thoughts and muttered, ¡°I should cultivate now.¡±

    Now that he was in the possession of a lot of Enlightening Tea Leaves and Enlightening Stones, coupled with the Earth Spiritual Fruit and Heaven Spiritual Fruit he had consumed, his cultivation should progress smoothly.

    Jiang Ming brought out a teapot from his storage ring. With a wave of his hand, he brought out a stream of water from the spiritual spring and moved it into the teapot. Subsequently, he ced an Enlightening Tea Leaf into the pot and began to heat the pot with his hands. In just a moment, the water was already boiling. When it was finally done, he poured the tea into a teacup and blew on it before he took a sip.

    Following that, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. As his mind merged with nature, he could keenly sense the wonders of nature, the principles of creation and reincarnation, and various Dao rhythms.

    Whenever heprehended a new Sambodha, he would form a new Dao Seed. He would continue toprehend the Sambodha to grow the seeds. If he only had one Dao Seed, he would have long been able to break through the Nascent Soul Realm with the mana he had umted.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    After Jiang Ming stopped cultivating, he fetched water, swept the courtyard, and made breakfast. Having breakfast alone reminded him of his junior sister¡¯s absence. Hence, he called?up the Human Path Records again to check on her. He also looked at Yue Cheng and Momo¡¯s pages, but to his disappointment, there were no changes as well.

    After breakfast, he went to the back of the mountain and thought about what else he could do with the farnd. While he walked to the back of the mountain, he called up the Human Path Records again.

    A short whileter, when he reached the bank of ake, he brought out a fishing rod before he sat down. Simr to before, he feltpelled to call up the Human Path Records.

    By midday, he had already called up the Human Path Records five times.

    Jiang Ming smiled wryly. ¡°Why am I so worried?¡±

    As Jiang Ming made his way to the rooftop, he thought to himself resolutely, ¡®From now on, I¡¯ll check it once, no, twice a day at most. I¡¯ll check it once in the morning and once at night.¡±

    Following that, he sat in the pavilion with his legs crossed and began to cultivate.

    ¡­

    The days continued to pass, and the mountains remained uneventful.

    Jiang Ming used two to three Enlightening Tea Leaves daily. As a result, the Dao Seeds in his sea of consciousness continued to grow rapidly. At the same time, he spent time mastering his special ability as well. Although his cultivation base remained the same, hisbat strength had grown stronger.

    ¡­

    In just a blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    In the evening.

    Next to theke.

    Jiang Ming was fishing silently at this moment. This remained part of his routine apart from cultivating.

    Due to his unique cultivation method, it was easy for him toprehend a Sambodha. Toprehend another Sambodha, he would need some time for the transitioning process. Daily menial tasks and manualbor were the best way for him to increase the speed of his cultivation.

    At this time, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up when his fishing rod sank slightly.

    Without casting a spell or using a special ability, he reeled the fish in. A fish that was longer than 2 meters with pitch-ck scales, arge mouth, and two whiskers leaped out of theke. It pped its body in a frenzy, stirring up waves on the previously calm surface of theke.

    [Ding! Congrattions on catching a 200-year-old ck Dragon Loach! Reward: A special ability, the Great Manifestation Technique!]

    Jiang Ming was stunned when he heard the system notification. He knew about the ck Dragon Loach. Since it carried a trace amount of the dragon bloodline, it could evolve into a dragon once its cultivation base reached a certain stage. A 200-year-old ck Dragon Loach had a strong internal force so it was equivalent to being in the Foundation Establishment Realm.

    Based on Jiang Ming¡¯s spection, the ck Dragon Loach must have been wandering the mountain streams that led to theke since it did not know how to cultivate demonic energy.

    Now that the spiritual energy in Chuyang Peak had soared, it was only natural that theke here was dense with spiritual energy as well. As a result, it attracted the ck Dragon Loach.

    ¡®I¡¯ll let it live for now, and stew it for Junior Sister when she returns¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself as he returned the ck Dragon Loach to theke.

    The ck Dragon Loach swam away swiftly, vanishing from sight in just an instant.

    Following that, Jiang Ming looked at the special ability, the Great Manifestation Technique, that he had just received.

    It was a great spell to create a clone of himself. An ordinary manifestation technique relied on one¡¯s mana. This meant that the clone would notst for a long time, and it was not very strong. On the other hand, the Great Manifestation Technique did not only rely on mana. One could also rely on one¡¯s blood essence or a spiritual object to power the clone. High-grade spirit items could carry more of their owners¡¯ powers. Apart from that, the power could be restored after it was depleted. This meant that the clone would not vanish quickly.

    ¡°This is great!¡± Jiang Ming was ecstatic. This reward was the best reward he had received over the past few days.

    ¡°After I form a clone of myself, I can leave the mountain easily,¡± Jiang Ming said to himself excitedly.

    In fact, he had wanted to see the world beyond the mountain. However, due to his low cultivation base and safety, he thought it was best to stay on the mountain.

    After obtaining the system, his cultivation had improved greatly. However, for some reason, he still remained on the mountain.

    After he put away the fishing rod, he returned to his room.

    He brewed a pot of tea before he began toprehend the special ability. It took him the time to finish a cup of tea to master the special ability to the rudimentary stage.

    When he opened his eyes, he exhaled a wisp of vital energy. There was a sh of light before a figure that was identical to him appeared in front of him.

    ¡®A clone formed from vital energy is the lowest level of manifestation. It only carries a wisp of my consciousness and less than a millionth of my strength. Moreover, I won¡¯t be able to recover the depleted power. It¡¯s like a disposable item¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself. He knew that manifesting a duplicate of himself meant he would have to divide his consciousness into two so that he could do two things at once.

    Swoosh!

    The clone vanished along with the vital energy; only the wisp of consciousness returned to him.

    Following that, Jiang Ming rose to his feet and moved his hand, releasing strands of consciousness and Qi to form 81 clones of himself.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    His 81 clones were capable of acting on their own. They looked at each other at this moment as though they were sizing each other up.

    ¡°The clones are quite wless¡­¡±

    After a while, Jiang Ming finally withdrew the clones. After all, he had no use for them now.

    ¡®I should spend more time mastering this technique so I can form a clone whose energy can be recovered¡­¡¯

    At this time, night had already fallen. The moon illuminated the night sky as the stars shone next to it.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Records to check on his junior sister again.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: 9th Extreme of the Golden Core Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 95

    Innate Talent: Ten stars (primary phoenix bloodline)

    Status: Encountered and fought the experts from the Devil Sect. The elders of Jiuyang Sect who are secretly protecting the disciples had to reveal themselves. The group was separated, and she hid in the forest. She used a secret technique to hide her presence. She has just discovered and entered a Tomb of Extreme Path. She found the medicine king¡¯s essence and is currently refining it..

 Chapter 42 - The Revival of the Empress Soul and Soaring Strength

    <h4>Chapter 42: The Revival of the Empress¡¯ Soul and Soaring Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming was surprised that his Junior Sister ran into the experts from the Devil Sect. Moreover, the experts from the Devil Sect were strong enough to force the Jiuyang Sect elders to show themselves. Nevertheless, he was pleased that she managed to escape.

    Apart from that, he was also amazed his Junior Sister managed to stumble upon the Tomb of Extreme Path. He began to grow slightly suspicious. Before she left, she had told him she could sense a great opportunity waiting for her outside. Then, she did not even leave that long ago, but she had already stumbled upon a great opportunity. Moreover, he was also bewildered by how easily she had obtained the legacy without encountering any danger.

    Jiang Ming knew what the Extreme Path was. He had read about it in ¡®A Detailed Exnation on Human Cultivation Realms¡¯. There were ten cultivation realms: Qi Cultivation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Purple Mansion, Dao Seed, Nascent Soul, Primal Spirit, Paradis, Extreme Path, and Imminent Immortal.

    An Extreme Path expert was so strong that he or she could easily annihte the Jiuyang Sect.

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet; he could not help but feel worried. After a moment, he vanished from sight as soon as the void began to distort and ripple. When he reappeared, he was already far from the mountain entrance. Then, in the next second, he vanished again.

    ¡­

    The bright moon hung in the dark sky as Jiang Ming traveled using the Akasa Network at an incredibly fast pace. At the same time, he swept through the surroundings with his consciousness.

    In the end, he found three of Jiuyang Sect disciples who were with his Junior Sister earlier. As for the others, he had no idea if they were alive or dead. However, since the three disciples only looked tired and not sad, he assumed the others were only separated and still alive.

    Jiang Ming did not show himself. Instead, he called up the Human Path Records and checked on his Junior Sister¡¯s status.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Purple Mansion Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak

    Rtionship: 95

    Innate Talent: Immortal(primary phoenix bloodline)

    Status: She has sessfully refined the medicine king¡¯s essence, opened up her sea of consciousness, and broke through to the Purple Mansion Realm. She rested for a while and is now continuing to absorb the refined medicine king¡¯s essence, which raised her cultivation base tremendously.

    ¡°Is Junior Sister the protagonist or the heaven¡¯s child?¡± Jiang Ming wondered out loud. His Junior Sister¡¯s progress was heaven-defying!

    When his Junior Sister awakened her phoenix bloodline, she was still a naive little girl with not much experience both social and cultivation-wise. Her swift and sudden rise to the 9th Stage of the Golden Core Realm could be exined by her extraordinary bloodline. However, to progress to the Purple Mansion Realm when she was away from the mountain without any protection was truly baffling. It could be attributed to her bloodline alone.

    Apart from that, her innate talent had risen as well. Jiang Ming was not certain if there were grades for ¡®Immortal¡¯ innate talent, but it should be almost impossible for one to raise one¡¯s innate talent. After all, there was a reason it was called ¡®innate¡¯ talent. It was something given by the heavens and something one was born with. However, his Junior Sister¡¯s innate talent had risen from 8 Stars to Immortal.

    In the end, he concluded his Junior Sister must have obtained a Clock of Fortune or something like that.

    The thing that pleased him the most was despite his Junior Sister¡¯s tremendous improvement, their rtionship value remained the same.

    Jiang Ming searched around for the Tomb of Extreme Path, but his efforts were in vain. When dawn was close at hand, he called up the Human Path Records again. When he saw there were no changes, he decided to return to the mountain.

    ¡®Since Junior Sister is abnormally lucky, she should be fine,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself in an attempt to reassure himself.

    ¡­

    After returning to the mountain, he brewed a pot of tea before he began to cultivate.

    The Dao rhythm rang in his ears. The sound of deadly silence from ancient times, the vibrant sound of creation and nature, the silent buzz of killing intent, and the energy fluctuations that were like wind des entered his ears one after another.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming improved tremendously every day.

    Apart from cultivating, he had also spared time to look for spiritual seeds. He had also asked for Chunyang Peak¡¯s Zhang Junbao¡¯s help to look for spiritual seeds. With that, he continued to farm.

    ¡­

    In just a blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

    When Jiang Ming checked on his Junior Sister, he was shocked and bewildered. His Junior Sister was now in the Dao Seed Realm. He eximed in shock, ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡±

    If he did not have the Human Path Records, he would have thought his Junior Sister¡¯s soul had been swapped out from her body.

    ¡®One can only break through to the Dao Seed Realm after filling the Purple Mansion with mana. One also needed to form a Dao Seed byprehending a Sambodha. All of this would take a long time to aplish so how did she break through so quickly? Does she have a system as well?¡¯ Jiang Ming wondered inwardly, perplexed.

    ¡®Although I have a system that provides me with cheats, I¡¯m only at the Dao Seed Realm. Junior Sister started cultivatingter than I did, but we have the same cultivation base now. Who would believe that a 13-year-old girl is a Dao Seed cultivator?¡¯ Jiang Ming smiled wryly as he thought about this.

    If it were not for the fact that their rtionship value did not change, he would have suspected that something was terribly wrong with his junior sister.

    In the end, he could only tell himself that his junior sister was just extremely lucky. At the same time, he was no longer worried about her since he knew she was now capable of protecting herself.

    Jiang Ming smiled and shook his head as he thought to himself, ¡®I should cultivate diligently as well. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to rely on Junior Sister to protect me in the future.¡±

    There were quite a few Dao Seeds in Jiang Ming¡¯s sea of consciousness. He had gathered the five elemental Dao Seeds such as wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. Apart from that, there were also thunder, wind, life, death, and other seeds.

    He was preparing to merge the five elements and toprehend the mysteries of Yin Yang and thew of space. He knew he had a long journey ahead of him. Fortunately, he had a huge supply of mana. All he needed to do was drink the tea he brewed with the Enlightening Tea Leaves and cultivate.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s main peak.

    Gu Hai asked with a worried expression, ¡°Sect Master, do you have any news about Linglong? It¡¯s been three months since she left! Most of the disciples who left with her have already returned. Why don¡¯t we have news about her? Did you really send people to look for her?¡±

    Dongfang Lie, the First Seat of Lieyang Peak, snorted. ¡°Gu Hai, watch your words. Linglong has a high innate talent and should¡¯ve stayed in the sect to cultivate. However, you let her venture down the mountain! Do you feel you have too many disciples on Chuyang Peak? Or do you think the sect doesn¡¯t have a need for a rare genius like her? You should¡¯ve been stripped of your position as the First Seat a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Gu Hai was furious.

    At this time, Yin Yue, the First Seat of Jiaoyang Peak, cocked an eyebrow and said, ¡°Dongfang Lie, the Sect Master agreed to let Linglong leave the sect. I remember you agreed as well. In fact, you even said it¡¯s good for a talented disciple like Linglong to venture out and gain experience. Now that things don¡¯t look good, you intend to push all the me to Senior Brother Gu?¡±

    Yue Cheng, the First Seat of Zhiyang Peak, tried to mediate and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Little Linglong is highly talented and blessed. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine. Moreover, no news is good news, right?¡±

    At this moment, a streak of light suddenly shot into the main hall.

    When the Sect Master caught it in his hand, the light dissipated, revealing a letter. After reading the letter, he rose to his feet abruptly with a furious expression on his face.

    Upon seeing this, Gu Hai trembled slightly as his face turned pale. He asked, ¡°W-what happened? D-did something happen to Linglong?¡±

 Chapter 43 - A Beautiful Scene That Almost Caused a Nosebleed

    <h4>Chapter 43: A Beautiful Scene That Almost Caused a Nosebleed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Gu Hai returned in the evening, a frown was etched on his face. He looked worried.

    After Jiang Ming brought a seat for his master, he brewed a pot of tea as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master? Do we have any news about Junior Sister yet?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Hai said as he shook his head, ¡°Nevertheless, your Junior Sister is very lucky so I¡¯m sure she¡¯s safe.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Jiang Ming nodded. After tea was brewed, he poured a cup of tea for Gu Hai. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Junior Sister used to say she broke the record in Jiuyang Sect when she entered the 9th Stage of the Golden Core Realm. How can anything bad happen to a person who¡¯s so lucky like her? Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Gu Hai forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°I hope so.¡± After taking a sip from the teacup, he continued to say, ¡°The Sect Master received news that a powerful foreign sect has moved to the Eastern Region¡¯s Hai Province. Not only is there the resurgence of the devil sects, but now, there¡¯s also a possibility of invasion by a foreign sect. This is a truly troublesome year!¡±

    ¡°Powerful foreign sect? How powerful? How can a foreign sect thrive in Hai Province?¡± Jiang Ming toyed with the teacup in his hand as he said, ¡°The Jiang n, Feiyun Sect, and Tian Shui Sect are the three main forces in Hai Province. Although individually they aren¡¯t as strong as Jiuyang Sect, collectively, they¡¯re as strong as us. How can they let a foreign sect move into their territory? Moreover, our Jiuyang Sect is located in Qing Province that neighbors Hai Province. Isn¡¯t the foreign sect afraid of our sect attacking them?¡±

    The Eastern Region has nine provinces: Feng Province, Yu Province, Lei Province, Yun Province, Shui Province, Wu Province, Mu Province, Qing Province, and Hai Province. Hai Province was located near the sea, neighboring Qing Province.

    ¡°I heard the Sect Master said that the foreign sect is called Bishui Sect. It¡¯s powerful, and it moved in quietly without alerting anyone. It destroyed the Feiyun Sect and subjugated the Jiang n. The Tianshui Sect has just requested our assistance,¡± Gu Hai exined. He smiled wryly as he continued to say, ¡°In the early days, Bishui Sect would¡¯ve been met with the fury of the entire Eastern Region. s, currently, there¡¯s the resurgence of the devil sects. Bishui Sect has also announced that now they¡¯ve moved here, they¡¯re willing to obey the Qingyun Sect and fight the devil sects to death. From the looks of it, it¡¯s likely that the Bishui Sect had bribed the Qingyun Sect with some rare and precious gifts. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to act in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°Bishui Sect?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    A few months ago, when Jiang Ming was chasing after Ge Changqing and Mu Lei of the Qingyun Sect, he had met Lan Shi, the elder of Bishui Sect. At that time, Lan Shi was plotting with the Sima n on how to gain a foothold in the Eastern Region. Based on how Lan Shi had tried to save Mu Lei at that time to curry favor and forge a connection with the Qingyun Sect at that time, it was clear the Bishui Sect had yet to form any rtionship with the Qingyun Sect at that time.

    After Lan Shi¡¯s death, Bishui Sect should be in chaos. Jiang Ming did not understand how they could have made such a strong move in Hai Province after only a few months. Nevertheless, he was certain, just like his master, that the Bishui Sect must have given the Qingyun Sect something incredibly precious. Otherwise, Qingyun Sect certainly would not have overlooked Bishui¡¯s sudden move to the Eastern Region¡¯s Hai Province. After all, Qingyun Sect was the Eastern Region¡¯s Sacred Land. Although there were still many uncertainties, it was likely that war would break out sooner orter in the Eastern Region if this continued.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming could see that his master was still worried about Linglong. It was not difficult to tell that his master was afraid the young girl who had yet to be found had fallen into the hands of the devil sect. He could only continue to say reassuringly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure Junior Sister is safe!¡±

    Jiang Ming could naturally empathize with his master. After all, if he did not have the Human Path Records, he would likely be even more worried than his master.

    Gu Hai only nodded. Following that, he asked Jiang Ming to cook him a sumptuous meal for dinner to satiate his appetite before he returned to the main hall in the main peak again.

    After Gu Hai left, Jiang Ming cleaned up before he flew up to the rooftop and sat on the reclining chair. Then, he called up the Human Path Records as he thought about the Bishui Sect.

    Name: Jiang Momo

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Late-stage Foundation Establishment Realm.

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Jiaoyang Peak (Note: She¡¯s actually from the Bishui Sect; she¡¯s also the daughter of Fairy Shuiyue)

    Rtionship: 63

    Status: She has received an order from Bishui Sect to send information about the Jiuyang Sect. The information that was requested pertained to the strongest expert¡¯s cultivation base, the number of experts, the state of the Formation at the mountain entrance, and so on. She¡¯s currently facing a dilemma. After all, although she was from Bishui Sect, she grew up and was raised in Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Ming muttered under his breath. He had no conflict with Momo. In fact, he had a rather good impression of her. However, if she were to betray the Jiuyang Sect, then he would not hesitate to act. He would kill her as soon as the chance presented itself.

    ¡®Bishui Sect is where she was born, but Jiuyang Sect is where she was raised. Indeed, it¡¯s a rather difficult choice to make,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself. He wondered how she hade to join the Jiuyang Sect but could note up with an answer.

    Following that, he wrote down the names of disciples at Jiaoyang Peak on the Human Path Records to check if there were any more spies from the Bishui Sect. Fortunately, there was none.

    ¡®I should continue checking daily¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming did not withdraw the Human Path Records. Instead, he flipped to his Junior Sister¡¯s page to check on her again. Her cultivation base was still at the Dao Seed Realm. From her status, he learned that she had left the ruin after collecting the treasures in the Tomb of Extreme Path.

    ¡®Junior Sister should be returning to the sect now!¡¯ Jiang Ming was overjoyed. He was filled with the urge to go beyond the mountain entrance. After all, he was no longer restricted by the sect¡¯s Formation. With his current knowledge about Formations, he could easily break the Formation with his eyes closed. Although he had only studied the Basic Formations given by the system, they were judged as basic by the system. This meant the Formations were not necessarily basic.

    After leaving the sect¡¯s estate, he discovered he had nowhere to go. Hence, he could only smile wryly and return to the mountain.

    He returned to the rooftop again and looked at the surrounding mountains. At the same time, he had called up the Human Path Records again. After looking at his Junior Sister and Jiang Momo¡¯s information again, he looked at Yue Cheng¡¯s information as well.

    Jiang Ming sighed when he saw Jiang Momo¡¯s status. He learned that she was now preparing to leave the sect under the pretext of waiting for Zi Linglong¡¯s return. In fact, she was leaving to send out information to the Bishui Sect.

    He thought about leaving the mountain again to check on Jiang Momo before he decided against it for now. With just a thought, he extended a strand of his divine consciousness out. He was very cautious since he was not certain he would be able to hide his aura from First Seat Yin Yue. However, when the scene in Jiaoyang Peak appeared before his eyes, blood almost gushed out of his nostrils.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t mean it!¡±

    The disciples at Jiaoyang Peak were all female. Through his divine consciousness, he saw a wonderful scene. He saw a few disciples cultivating quietly as they soaked in the hot spring, two disciples tumbling yfully on the bed, and another two cultivating in a bed of flowers as they held hands.

    Usually, one would be able to see a scene as it was through divine consciousness. However, perhaps, his divine consciousness was different. He could see through things like robes and what underneath them as though he had x-ray vision.

    When he saw this scene, he was filled with embarrassment, anticipation, and a strong urge to take action. It took him quite a while to calm down.

    After a while, when he finally found Jiang Momo, he sent a strand of his consciousness into her mind to hypnotize her before he quietly withdrew his consciousness without leaving any traces behind.

    Jiang Ming massaged his temples. When he looked in the direction of Jiaoyang Peak, his eyes sparkled. He had to inhale deeply and clear his mind of distracting thoughts before he finally calmed down again. He thought to himself, ¡®No wonder people say that beauties can cause the downfalls of heroes.¡¯

    Shortly afterward, he checked on junior sister again.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    He discovered she had run into two devil experts. He did not hesitate and hurriedly flew away.

    ¡­

    At the same time.

    At Jiaoyang Peak.

    Jiang Momo was kneeling in front of Yin Yue.

    ¡°Momo, what is it that you need to talk about that can¡¯t wait until tomorrow?¡±

    Without any warning, Jiang Momo blurted out, ¡°Master, I¡¯m originally a disciple of Bishui Sect.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Needless to say, Yin Yue was shocked by Jiang Momo¡¯s sudden confession..

 Chapter 44 - The Mighty Linglong and Bai Yu from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Mighty Linglong and Bai Yu from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion</h4>

    As soon as Jiang Ming left the mountain, he moved at top speed as he mobilized all his mana. In just a second, he was already a thousand miles away. He looked like a meteor as he traveled in the night sky. At the same time, he extended a strand of his divine consciousness, sensing the auras in the distance.

    Eventually, he looked in the southeastern direction and saw a faint divine light. The power it emitted was rather powerful. He wondered inwardly, ¡®Is she there?¡¯

    He moved in that direction as anxiety gripped his heart. He was worried about his junior sister going up against two devils. She would be able to kill them if their cultivation bases were lower than her, but if their cultivation bases were also at the Dao Seed Realm, he was not sure she could defeat them due to herck ofbat experience.

    ¡­

    Previously, Zi Linglong did not waste time and began to cultivate as soon as she discovered the Tomb of Extreme Path based on her memory. With that, her cultivation soared until she broke through to the Dao Seed Realm. Prior to that, she had maintained her cultivation base at the Golden Core Realm to umte more mana before she opened up her Purple Mansion. This was so she could quickly fill up the mana in her Purple Mansion after she broke through to the Purple Mansion Realm. With that, she would be able to directly break through to the Dao Seed Realm.

    After entering the Dao Seed Realm, she needed more time to form Dao Seeds byprehending Sambodhas. She wanted to build a strong foundation so she would not have any regrets in the future so she stopped cultivating after forming a few Dao Seeds, which were fire, wind, and thunder. Apart from that, she had been away for too long so she did not want her senior brother to worry about her. For all these reasons, she decided to resume cultivating after she returned to the mountain.

    Before Zi Linglong left the Tomb of Extreme Path, she did not forget to bring all the treasures away. As soon as she stepped outside, a divine light burst forth from the tomb as energy began to fluctuate.

    She frowned and shook her head. Although she had been the tomb in her past life, she only found it when it had been looted and destroyed. From her past life, she only knew the way to enter the tomb, the treasures, and the treasures¡¯ locations. She did not know anything about the divine light.

    As she nced back at the tomb, ¡°Are you trying to seek revenge from the person who looted your tomb by announcing it to the entire world?¡±

    Following that, she sensed two auras rushing toward her direction. In just a second, two figures appeared and quickly released their energies to seal off the area.

    ¡°A cave?¡±

    ¡°An ancient ruin?¡±

    The two neers, a young man and a middle-aged man, looked at each other excitedly. Then, they turned to look at Zi Linglong.

    The young man standing on the left asked rudely, ¡°Did you juste out from the ruin? What¡¯s in there? Bring out all the things you obtained in there!¡±

    The middle-aged man standing on the right emitted a faint aura, which clearly belonged to a high-grade Protective Robe. He held a sword, which was an Artifact, in his hand as he said threateningly, ¡°We¡¯re at the border of Qing Province and Hai Province. It¡¯s nowte in the night, and the mountains are deserted. No one¡¯s around for thousands of miles. If you cooperate with us, we¡¯ll let you leave in peace.¡± Then, he smirked and said lewdly, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll toy with you¡­¡±

    Zi Linglong sneered before she said tonelessly, ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once: move out of my way!¡±

    Then, a slight frown appeared on her face as she looked at the distant sky from the corners of her eyes.

    The young manughed out loud upon hearing Zi Linglong¡¯s words. ¡°What an arrogant little girl! Forget about leaving! I¡¯m going to capture you back with me and make you my concubine!¡±

    Swoosh!

    As soon as the young man¡¯s voice fell, Zi Linglong raised her hand. A long sword materialized immediately. An energy sword shot out at lightning speed, leaving ripples in the void, before it cleaved the young man into two.

    ¡°Liu Kong!¡± the middle-aged man cried out. A ck energy rose from his body, forming a strong defensive shield as he swiftly retreated. He knew the young man had just broken through to the Dao Seed Realm, and yet, the young man was easily cleaved into two in just an instant. Even he, who was at the peak of the Dao Seed Realm, was incapable of such a feat. Hence, he decided to flee.

    ¡°Trying to flee?¡± Zi Linglong scoffed. A whistling sound rang in the air as she thrust her sword out and urately pierced through the middle-aged man¡¯s skull.

    Zi Linglong snorted coldly. Along with a whistling sound, she thrust her sword forward.

    ¡°I just came out to look for women to have fun with, how did things¡­¡± the man said in despair before Zi Linglong¡¯s sword urately pierced through his skull.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes narrowed when she heard the middle-aged man¡¯s dying words. Currently, she could easily kill anyone who had the same cultivation base as her.

    Zi Linglong did not waste time and left the site. After all, who knew if the two men had friends in the area. In just a blink of an eye, she traveled a thousand miles away.

    She suddenly came to a halt when she saw the void rippling up ahead. The clouds parted and revealed a flying ship that was inscribed with countless glowing inscriptions. She sighed inwardly andmented her bad luck.

    The flying ship was three stories high. A pavilion made from polished crystals was erected on the top floor. Translucent drapes that shone in the moonlight fluttered around the pavilion.

    Eight female dancers danced as a young man watched them with great interest. Three middle-aged men dressed in dark golden robes sat next to him, silently sipping from their teacups. On the deck, there were roughly 100 warriors in silver armor neatly lined up in two rows. All of their auras were strong, and they were Purple Mansion cultivators.

    Zi Linglong thought that the leader of these silver-armored warriors must be powerful or had high status since he or she was able tomand so many Purple Mansion cultivators. After a quick look, she noticed something strange about the silver-armored warriors. Their faces, necks, arms, and other parts of their bodies that were exposed were all veiny and scaly. With this, realization dawned on her immediately.

    ¡°They¡¯re from one of the sea ns!¡±

    At this time, the young man rose to his feet and introduced himself. He bowed and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Bai Haitian. The night is still young, and I¡¯m wide awake. Would you like to have a drink with me?¡±

    The young man¡¯s face was fair, and he was handsome. His smile was very bright as well.

    Nevertheless, Zi Linglong responded indifferently, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    Bai Haitian smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t usually force people. After all, with just a word of hello, millions of girls would flock to me¡­¡± Then, his expression darkened as he continued to say, ¡°However, if someone I¡¯m interested in refuses me¡­¡±

    Bai Haitian waved his hand, causing to drapes to flutter, before he continued to say in a threatening tone, ¡°I¡¯ll take pleasure from her body before I cook her. Then, I¡¯ll continue savoring her body!¡±

    ¡°You loach! F*ck off!¡± Zi Linglong said furiously.

    Bai Haitian said frostily, ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t refuse me.¡±

    Before Bai Haitian could say anything else, Zi Linglong brought out her sword and released a destructive wave of the sword Sambodha. It sailed in the air and parted the clouds in its path. She was determined to kill everyone who stood in her way or harbored ill intentions toward her.

    Swoosh!

    The flying ship suddenly burst forth with light as though it was trying to fend off the destructive force. s, it still hit the ship.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s sword Sambodha was so powerful now that it could cut all things.

    Bai Haitian¡¯s expression turned grim, but he did not dodge. This was because the three middle-aged men were now standing before him, shielding him.

    Swoosh!

    The divine light shrouding the pavilion could not keep the energy sword at bay. Only when the three middle-aged men joined forces did they manage to destroy the energy sword. Even then, they were pushed back.

    Bai Haitian eximed in shock, ¡°How powerful! How did you manage to release such a powerful sword Sambodha when you¡¯re only in the Dao Seed Realm?¡±

    Zi Linglong ignored Bai Haitian. Instead, she frowned as she was looking at the bottom of the flying ship. She sensed a stronger aura hiding in the flying ship when her attack breached the divine light from the flying ship. Although she was not afraid, she could not help butin inwardly about her bad luck. She wanted to avoid people, but who knew she would run into the people from the sea n? Finally, she turned to Bai Haitian and said, ¡°Little loach, I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter!¡±

    At this time, a burst ofughter rang in the air. ¡°Little loach? Well said!¡±

    Then, a sh of light appeared as the void rippled in the distance. Following that, a group of people appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The young man in the lead rode on a white horse with dragon horns. Its four hooves treaded on the clouds, and it looked fearsome and majestic. Its body revealed its domineering strength and terrifying vital energy and blood. It was the legendary dragon horse, an immensely powerful bloodline from the devil race, and yet, it was now reduced to a mount.

    Four snowy-white unicorns stood behind the white dragon horse. With just a brief nce, they could be mistaken for the dragon horse, but in reality, there was a world of a difference between them.

    It did not take long for the group of neers to draw close to them.

    Bai Haitian¡¯s expression had darkened as soon as he saw the young man riding on the dragon horse. He said reproachfully, ¡°How dare you ride the dragon horse! How dare you! And you, dragon horse, you bear the noble bloodline of the dragons! How dare you tarnish your bloodline by bing a human¡¯s mount? D*mn you!¡±

    The dragon horse whinnied. It even exhaled a puff of mes through its nostrils. However, a gentle nudge from the young man riding it made it docile immediately.

    The white-d young man smiled as he looked at Bai Haitian and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t visited the sea yet during this trip to the Eastern Region. It¡¯s good to meet you here! I¡¯m going to cook you and see how tasty you areter!¡± Then, he shifted his gaze to Zi Linglong and said, ¡°Miss, you really made me chase you a long way! I¡¯m Bai Yu from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion in Zhong Province. I identally found the note of Yun Tiankong, an Extreme Path expert. When he got grievously injured, he knew he would not live so he returned to the Eastern Region where he was born and raised. However, the ces he knew no longer existed. After searching for a long time, I finally discovered he had buried himself near the border of Qing Province and Hai Province.¡±

    Bai Yu paused for a moment before he continued to say, ¡°I came and secretly searched that ce three years ago, but my efforts were in vain. I thought the resurgence of the devil sects is due to the discovery of Yun Tiankong¡¯s tomb, but it seems like that¡¯s not the case. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t give up. I didn¡¯t expect that I would sense the Dao fluctuation of an Extreme Path expert tonight. I was overjoyed. s, when I arrived, I only saw the corpses of two devils. After that, I followed your lingering aura here.¡±

    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes at this moment as he asked, ¡°Miss, can you please tell me what you obtained from the tomb? If you tell me, I¡¯ll catch that loach for you and even stew it for you. Moreover, you¡¯ll also be considered a friend of the Infinity Alchemy Pavilion. In fact, if you want, I can get the pavilion to ept you as a disciple. With that, you¡¯ll even have a chance of bing a true disciple of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°The Infinite Alchemy Pavilion?!¡± Bai Haitian, who was on the ship, eximed in shock. Then, he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    The flying ship burst forth with light, preparing to leave. However, before it could move, four of Bai Yu¡¯s men suddenly vanished and reappeared in four different directions up ahead. Then, they brought out arge g and thrust it down in the air, forming a great Formation that sealed off the entire ce.

    Bang!

    The flying ship crashed against a barrier of light and bounced back. At the same time, the light around the ship dimmed as well.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Bai Haitian, who was standing at the top of the ship, forced a smile on his face before he bowed slightly at Bai Yu and said, ¡°My surname is Bai as well. For the sake of the surname we share, can you please let us go?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re surname is Bai as well? Well, it seems like you¡¯re entitled to a chance,¡± Bai Yu said with a raised eyebrow. Then, he demanded, ¡°Kneel and apologize to this miss, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°D*mn you!¡± Bai Haitian was thoroughly enraged. ¡°Although the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion is strong, it¡¯s in Zhong Province. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re now very close to the sea in the Eastern Region.. Moreover, you¡¯re just a mere disciple of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion! How dare you act so arrogantly, you brat! Let me kill and cook all of you today so I can have all of you for dinner with wine!¡±

 Chapter 45 - Jiang Ming Enters the Battle and Begin to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 45: Jiang Ming Enters the Battle and Begin to Kill</h4>

    When Jiang Ming arrived, he was furious when he saw his junior sister being surrounded. However, he did not act rashly. Instead, he hid himself in the void and called up the Human Path Records.

    Name: Bai Haitian

    Race: Scaled dragon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Purple Mansion Realm.

    Background: The third son of the white scaled dragon king of the Eastern sea.

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Talent: 8 stars

    Status: Came to the Eastern Region under the order of the white scaled dragon king to meet with the experts from the dragon sect to find out about the current situation. He nned to have fun during his trip and enjoy the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers. While he was enjoying the scenery, he felt a strong fluctuation in the distance. When he was making his way to the source of the fluctuation, he ran into Zi Linglong. He sensed Zi Linglong¡¯s extraordinary bloodline so he wants to capture her and make her his concubine, food, or harvest her power to boost his own.

    Jiang Ming grew even more enraged when he read Bai Haitian¡¯s status. His eyes shone with killing intent as he thought to himself, ¡®Very well, I¡¯ll remember your name Bai Haitian.¡¯

    Jiang Ming mentally added Bai Haitian to his list of people to kill. When he calmed down slightly, he finally realized there was a slight change to the Human Path Record. There was now a ¡®race¡¯ category. The status seemed much more detailed than before as well. It seemed the status would now briefly recount the target¡¯s past.

    However, since Jiang Ming did not know much about the scaled dragon n, Bai Haitian¡¯s information was not very useful. He wondered to himself, ¡®Are the sea ns colluding with the devil sects as well? Did Bishui Sect move here because of that?¡¯

    Subsequently, he looked up the information of the three golden-d middle-aged men who guarded Bai Haitian. They were all Dao Seed cultivators. Apart from that, he also discovered a Nascent Soul devil hiding in the ship. However, he was not worried about the devil.

    Then, Jiang Ming shifted his attention to the other group of people and flipped the Human Path Record to a new page.

    Name: Bai Yu

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Current Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate talent: 10 stars (Heaven Overlord Body)

    Status: After finding the note of Yun Tiankong, an Extreme Path expert, he began to investigate and found out that Yun Tiankong did not have any disciples. For that reason, he¡¯s certain Yun Tiankong must have left his legacy behind. He¡¯s determined to get his hands on Yun Tiankong¡¯s legacy. He came to the Eastern Region three years ago but didn¡¯t find anything. Tonight, he sensed the Dao fluctuation of an Extreme Path expert. However, when he arrived, he found out the tomb had been unsealed. Then, he followed the lingering aura in the tomb here.

    Jiang Ming frowned when he read Bai Yu¡¯s information. He was not intimidated by Bai Yu¡¯s cultivation base in the Dao Seed Realm, but he was concerned about Bai Yu¡¯s status as the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion.

    Jiang Ming had a basic understanding of the forces in Zhong Province. The Infinite Alchemy Pavilion was famous for their weapon forging and body tempering skills. In fact, it was on par with a Sacred Land like Qingyun Sect.

    The Holy Son of such a powerful sect would be weed wherever he went. If Bai Yu were to visit Jiuyang Sect, the Sect Master would deactivate the Formation and lead all the eight First Seats to wee him at the entrance. In fact, let alone the Sect Master of Jiuyang Sect, even the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect would have to personally wee the Holy Son of Bai Yu. After all, Holy Sons and Holy Daughters were representatives of their respective forces.

    Apart from that, Bai Yu¡¯s innate talent was quite high as well. He possessed a 10-star innate talent and even possessed a special physique, the Heaven Overlord Body.

    There are various special physiques listed in the books avable to the public. The Heaven Lord Body was ranked in the top twenty physiques. Such a physique was already incredibly strong on its own. Coupled with the unique body tempering techniques from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, Bai Yu was unimaginably strong.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes only narrowed slightly when he read Bai Yu¡¯s status. After that, he checked the information of the four experts with Bai Yu and discovered they were all Nascent Soul experts.

    Jiang Ming could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck! My Sect Master is a Nascent Soul cultivator, but Nascent Soul cultivators are only guards in the Infinite Alchemy Sect!¡±

    In fact, Jiuyang Sect was not weak. It was just that the Infinite Alchemy Sect was incredibly strong.

    Jiang Ming shook his head as he thought to himself, ¡®Bai Haitian looks very pathetic inparison to Bai Yu¡­¡¯

    As the saying went, ¡®There¡¯s no harm withoutparison¡¯.

    At this moment, Jiang Ming heard Bai Haitian cry out. He thought Bai Haitian was about to fight for his life, but he only saw an energy sword shooting out of the flying ship toward the light barrier.

    Bang!

    The barrier shook violently, and a small hole appeared on it. s, the hole mended itself quickly.

    Bai Haitian¡¯s eyes widened as he paled with fright.

    Bai Yuughed. ¡°You¡¯re quite clever to use provocation as a means to escape! By the way, that person hiding in the ship is quite strong. s, he¡¯s not strong enough to save you; not when I¡¯m the enemy!¡±

    Bai Haitian said with a hint of desperation, ¡°Why would you do this when I¡¯ve never offended you? I¡¯m the third son of the white scaled dragon king of the Eastern sea! You¡¯ll only incur my father¡¯s wrath if you kill me! It won¡¯t do you any good to kill me!¡±

    Bai Yu replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s an advantage to killing all of you. I can make seafood out of all of you! To me, the white scaled dragon king is just a bigger loach. If he dares to look for me, I¡¯ll make sure to send him to reunite with you!¡±

    Inwardly, Bai Haitian burned with fear and anxiety. Outwardly, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    At this moment, Zi Linglong who had been watching quietly from the side finally said, ¡°Bai Yu, do you think you¡¯d be able to leave after revealing that you¡¯re here to look for the Tomb of Extreme Path and that you¡¯re from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion?¡±

    Bai Yu pped his hand as he said in admiration, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re quite clever. Not only that, but you¡¯re really lucky as well since you managed to find the Tomb of Extreme Path. You¡¯re definitely qualified to be my maidservant!¡±

    Zi Linglong looked at Bai Yu speechlessly. Then, she looked at Bai Haitian and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still not making your move?¡±

    Bai Haitian said, ¡°Miss, I can see you¡¯re very prideful and will never submit to him. However, you might die if you don¡¯t. Why don¡¯t we work together to deal with him?¡±

    Zi Linglong nodded. ¡°Alright, you attack first.¡±

    The corners of Bai Haitian¡¯s lips twitched. However, he had no other choice but to order in a hoarse voice, ¡°Uncle Prawn, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Following that, the silver-armored warriors at both sides of the flying ship straightened their backs. Following that, streams of energy surged out of their bodies into the flying ship as their bodies swiftly withered; it was as though they were transferring all their energies to the flying ship.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Energy began to surge from the flying ship. Then, the flying ship shook before it flew forward.

    s, four experts standing in four different directions waved their gs in unison, stopping the flying ship from leaving.

    Following that, the flying ship cracked as divine light burst forth. It looked as though it was being slowly crushed by a pair of huge invisible hands.

    Bai Haitian was frightened out of his wits. His three subordinates charged out furiously, but they were easily sted away by three bolts of lightning that appeared out of thin air.

    At this moment, the sound of an explosion rang in the air as a figure suddenly appeared. The figure belonged to an old man. He grabbed Bai Haitian with one hand as he tore the void open. Then, he hurriedly pulled Bai Haitian into the void with him.

    Bai Yu watched with a cheerful expression on his face. Clearly, he had no intention of making a move.

    Instead, Bai Yu¡¯s four guardians controlled their respective swords and formed a sword Formation that surrounded the old man and Bai Haitian before the duo could escape. The swords continued to spin in ce before releasing countless energy swords.

    Upon seeing this, Bai Haitian cried out desperately, ¡°Stop! Please stop! I¡¯m willing to submit to you! I¡­ I¡¯m willing to be your mount!¡±

    s, no one paid attention to Bai Haitian.

    Soon after, Bai Haitian and the old man were reduced into a mist of blood.

    Bai Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the four of you restrain yourselves? What can I do with them when they¡¯re nothing but a mist of blood now?¡± Then, he shifted his eyes to Zi Linglong and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you decided?¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Zi Linglong asked icily.

    The smile vanished from Bai Yu¡¯s face immediately. He straightened his back as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a golden opportunity and a blessing for you to be my maidservant. There¡¯s only one oue waiting for you if you refuse me. Moreover, you entered Yun Tiankong¡¯s tomb and took away what¡¯s meant to be mine. I give you onest chance. Do you agree to be my ve?¡±

    Zi Linglong¡¯s voice turned even frostier as she said, ¡°Oh, so now your offer has been reduced to ve from maidservant?¡±

    At the same time, mana surged out of her body, turning into streaks of light. At this moment, she looked like a fairy who had descended from the heavens.

    Bai Yu said, ¡°That¡¯s the price of refusing me before this. I¡¯m only giving you a second chance because I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡±

    At this moment, Bai Yu suddenly turned when he saw an energy sword shooting out a tear in the void, killing one of his guardians.

    Jiang Ming was enraged by Bai Yu trying to force his junior sister to be his ve that he instinctively attacked. He did not use his weapon or special ability. Instead, he used the high-grade Artifact he obtained from Qingyun Sect¡¯s Ge Changqing and used the sect¡¯s special Slice the Heaven sword technique..

 Chapter 46 - Indiscriminate Killing; Paradis Sword Inten

    <h4>Chapter 46: Indiscriminate Killing; Paradis Sword Intent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Usually, apart fromprehending Sambodhas and cultivating, Jiang Ming would also focus on learning his special abilities and techniques. He was not an exceptionally fast learner, but after cultivating the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, his physique and mind underwent a huge transformation. Hisprehension skills, which were further enhanced by Human Spiritual Fruits, Earth Spiritual Fruits, and Heaven Spiritual Fruits, had improved by leaps and bounds as well. Coupled with the Enlightening Tea Leaf, he couldprehend a special ability to the rudimentary stage in just a day.

    The Slice the Heaven was a special sword technique that Jiang Ming hadprehended to the mastery stage. He was just a few steps away from reaching perfection.

    When he struck with Slice the Heaven, its force was so powerful that it cut down one of Bai Yu¡¯s guardians with just a strike.

    ¡°Bai Yu, the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion! You¡¯re a prominent figure, a brilliant prodigy, and widely respected in Zhong Province so no one dares to discipline you even when you¡¯ve done wrong. Is that why you dare to act rampantly even though you¡¯re in Qing Province, which is a territory of Qingyun Sect? Do you have a death wish? If so, I¡¯ll kill you and fulfill your wish today!¡± Jiang Ming said in a loud voice that reverberated in the air. Then, he cried out, ¡°Wood Dragon!¡±

    He raised his left hand and mana surged out immediately, merging with the universe¡¯ Dao fluctuations. In just a moment, countless seedlings sprouted from the ground for a few dozen miles. Just as swiftly, they grew into towering trees that were hundreds of meters tall. Subsequently, what looked like three small green dragons shot toward Bai Yu and his three guardians from different directions before surrounding the trio in a deadly formation.

    Bai Yu frowned deeply as he brought out a sword. He looked like a streak of light as he moved, shing the branches around him in a frenzy as he said, ¡°Slice the Heaven? Wood Dragon? These are two of Qingyun Sect¡¯s secret techniques. Fellow cultivator of Sacred Lands, since you know I¡¯m the Holy Son of the Infinity Alchemy Pavilion, you still dare to attack me? Do you intend to start a war between two Sacred Lands?¡±

    When Bai Yu finished speaking, he brandished his sword and carved a path open before charging toward Jiang Ming.

    Linglong, who was standing at the side, frowned upon seeing this. ¡®This person feels familiar. However, I can¡¯t see his face due to the divine light masking his appearance¡­¡¯

    Although towering trees grew in front of Linglong, there was a path of retreat behind her. She spun around and retreated into the distance before she watched the fight up ahead with a confused expression on her face. At the same time, various thoughts raced through her mind.

    ¡®Qingyun Sect and the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion are both Sacred Lands. It¡¯s hard to tell which of them is stronger. Why is that person attacking Bai Yu though? Openly attacking and killing a Holy Son is tantamount to a deration of war.¡¯

    ¡®Is he an impostor?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s possible, but the techniques he used are Qingyun Sect¡¯s special techniques¡­¡¯

    ¡®Moreover, it seems like he¡¯s not bothered with me at all. He even let me leave¡­ Wait a minute! When I was about to get attacked, he suddenly appeared. Is it possible that he¡¯s trying to help me? But why? Even if he¡¯s not from Qingyun Sect, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s from Jiuyang Sect.¡¯

    Zi Linglong stood in the distance; she did not leave. She wanted to watch the oue of the battle. As for her safety, even if the neer was in the Primal Spirit Realm, she was confident that she could protect herself.

    ¡°Bai Yu, you think too highly of yourself! You don¡¯t represent the entire Infinite Alchemy Pavilion just yet!¡± Jiang Ming said. His figure shed as he suddenly merged with one of the towering trees. This was a feat only possible after one had mastered the wood Sambodha.

    Following that, Jiang Ming appeared behind one of the guardians. s, he had underestimated the person in front of him; his opponent was stronger than he had expected.

    A huge bell shrouded in golden Qi descended at once. Underneath the bell, four swords spun swiftly around him, doubling as a weapon and a shield. As they spun, they easily cut off the branches and vines that had snaked toward him.

    ¡°Heaven Suppression Divine Seal!¡± Jiang Ming cried out as he drew a seal in the air with his left hand. As he leaped up, a divine seal appeared out of thin air, drawing power from the earth and the sky. Its power was overbearing.

    ¡°No!¡± the guardian, a Nascent Soul expert, cried out. Upon sensing the danger, his instinctsmanded him to turn around. At the same time, the four swords shot toward the divine seal?but were easily sted away. Even the bell hanging above crashed down on him, nearly smashing his head. Blood gushed out of his injuries as he fell.

    At the same time, the branches and the vines seized the chance and shot toward the guardian. They pierced him, draining him of his mana and blood before causing his flesh to wither. Just like that, he died.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Bai Yu cursed upon seeing this. He roared, ¡°Heaven zing Swords!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Bai Yu summoned 108 flying swords, all of which were medium-grade Artifacts, forming a sword formation. He intended to keep this move as his trump card, but the situation forced him to unleash this skill now. Based on how powerful his opponent was, he had no choice but to use this skill now.

    Bai Yu had heard of the Wood Dragon, but he did not expect it to be so formidable. Its force was like that of a Primal Spirit cultivator. He could not destroy the attack easily. Hence, he knew he had no choice but to go all out in this battle.

    When the flying swords appeared, they shot fire out of their tips, forming a few ming dragons. The ming dragons flew toward the towering trees and reduced half of them into ashes in just a moment.

    ¡°Charge!¡± The remaining two guardians rushed out. They brought out a g each to form a Formation to trap Jiang Ming and restrict his movements.

    ¡°Heaven Suppression Divine Seal!¡± Jiang Mingunched another divine seal, breaking the formation. Then, he raised his sword with his right hand.

    At the same time. Dark clouds began to converge above Jiang Ming. ps of thunder sounded in session as lightning bolts shed in the sky.

    ¡°Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning! I¡¯ll end all of you with this!¡± Jiang Ming brought his sword down.

    Simultaneously, the lightning bolts struck his enemies.

    Boom!

    Thunder continued to ring in the air as lightning bolts struck continuously, shing blindingly.

    Bai Yu mentally recalled his swords. When they returned to his side, they formed a sword formation above him to keep the lightning bolts at bay.

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    The sword formation was trembling to Bai Yu¡¯s shock; the lightning bolts were wearing the formation down.

    Bai Yu was confident he could hold off an ordinary Primal Spirit expert with the sword formation. However, he was falling into a disadvantageous position at this moment. The force of the attack was too strong, and its range was too wide.

    At this time, two miserable cries rang in Bai Yu¡¯s ears. His heart skipped a beat as he used a special ability. His eyes suddenly shone and the scene of his remaining guardians being struck to death by the lightning bolt appeared before his eyes.

    Overwhelmed by his rage, Bai Yu growled. ¡°D*mn you, Qingyun Sect! I¡¯m going to kill everyone in your sect for this!¡±

    The guardians were given to him by the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion. Not only did they protect him, but they were like a status symbol as well. Not even in his wildest dreams did he imagine he would lose them all today.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Bai Yu roared as he brought out a jade amulet with a small sword carved on it. When it tossed the jade amulet into the air, it suddenly exploded, releasing a small sword that was sealed within.

    For a moment, the lightning and the thunder seemed to disappear as an overwhelming and destructive sword intent swept out in all directions.

    Time seemed to stand still for a second before millions of small swords suddenly appeared, causing violent Dao fluctuations. The millions of small swords converged into a sword domain immediately.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing. ¡°This energy sword contains the force of a Paradis Realm expert! It can easily kill a Primal Spirit expert!¡±

    Following that, a thought appeared in Zi Linglong¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Can that mysterious man withstand this attack?¡¯

 Chapter 47 - The Heaven Shattering Hammer, Cleaving the Sky Into Two, and the Chessboard Formation

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Heaven Shattering Hammer, Cleaving the Sky Into Two, and the Chessboard Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the peak of a mountain 5,000 miles away, an older man sat in a lotus position while meditating under the moon. At this moment, his eyes suddenly snapped open. It shone brightly as he looked into the distance.

    ¡°This is the energy sword sealed by my martial uncle! This is bad! The Holy Son is in danger!¡±

    The older man¡¯s expression changed drastically when he figured out what was happening. He looked like a streak of light as he flew toward his destination.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at the destructive energy sword in front of him. The air seemed frozen, and he felt so heavy, as though a mountain was pressing down on him. At this time, Linglong¡¯s voice rang in his ears, telling him that the energy sword was the power of a Paradis expert.

    ¡®Paradis expert?¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    A Paradis cultivator was on a whole different levelpared to a Primal Spirit cultivator. Even if this power had been sealed for a long time, it was still a huge force to be reckoned with.

    In just a blink of an eye, the energy sword, which seemed like it could tear the sky asunder, fell toward Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming felt as though he was being restrained by invisible hands. He could not move to avoid the iing attack no matter how hard he struggled.

    ¡°Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi!¡± Jiang Ming unleashed all his power at this moment. He swung his sword and manifested nine energy swords.

    The nine energy swords swiftly surged into Purple Cloud. Then, crisp noises rang in the air as cracks appeared on its surface.

    Nine energy swords indicated that one had reached the rudimentary stage.

    Boom!

    Jiang Ming shed the Purple Cloud upward, bringing it to meet the descending energy sword in midair.

    A devastating burst of energy swept out when the two attacks collided.

    Boom!

    Energy swords shot out in all directions as the void rippled and distorted.

    Crack!

    The Purple Cloud shattered into pieces, and Jiang Ming was also pushed back 1,000 meters by the st.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Jiang Ming eximed. This was by far the strongest attack he had encountered. It had forced him to unleash his full strength. He sighed in relief when he lifted his head and saw that the energy sword had dissipated after the collision.

    Meanwhile, Zi Linglong, who was watching from a distance, frowned deeply.

    ¡®He¡¯s terrifyingly strong! Although he¡¯s only in the Dao Seed Realm, he¡¯s able to hold his ground against the sealed force of a Paradis expert! Even I am not capable of such a feat. If I were in his shoes earlier, there are only two oues for me: dead or grievously injured. However, he¡­¡¯

    ¡®When he cast his technique earlier, it felt like he had a mysterious connection to the space around him. His mastery over thew of space and the force of his technique is definitely top-notch among cultivators. However, even if he¡¯s terrifyingly strong, how could he parry the attack of a Paradis expert? Just how much mana does he have? Ten times more than mine? Now, it should be at least 100 times more. But how¡¯s that possible? How can such a freak like him exist in the mortal realm?¡¯

    Zi Linglong still found it difficult to ept after analyzing the person in front of her.

    ¡®I don¡¯t remember such a person in my previous life. Just where or when did things start to change?¡¯ Zi Linglong could not figure it out no matter how hard she tried.

    Meanwhile, Bai Yu felt even more dumbfounded than Zi Linglong. His shock was written all over his face as he eximed in disbelief, ¡°You blocked my attack?! No, I can clearly sense you¡¯re not in the Nascent Soul Realm nor did you form your Primal Spirit. You¡¯re only in the Dao Seed Realm so there¡¯s no way you could¡¯ve blocked my attack! You¡­ You must be hiding your strength! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re hiding your strength; you¡¯re still going to die today! Astral Primal Sword Array!¡±

    Bai Yu raised his hand as 108 swords soared into the sky. In just a matter of minutes, they filled the entire sky and formed a circle with all their tips pointed at Jiang Ming. They thrummed, distorting the void around them. After a brief moment, energy swords flew out one after another and swept toward Jiang Ming like a storm.

    At this time, Blue Crystal, a high-grade Artifact, materialized in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. Truth be told, he was not concerned about the sword array at all. After all, Bai Yu was just a Dao Seed cultivator. Even if Bai Yu was a Holy Son and had the Heaven Overlord Body, Bai Yu was still no match for him.

    ¡°Slice the Heaven!¡±

    Jiang Ming brandished his sword, blocking all the energy swords that shot at him. After a moment, a huge number of energy swords burst forth from his body and formed a shield around him to ward off the attack.

    ¡°I¡¯ll draw my sword and cleave the sky into two!¡± Jiang Ming sted the sword formation apart at this moment.

    The 108 swords flew back immediately.

    Upon seeing this, Jiang Ming sighed in disappointment. If it were him, he was certain nobody would be able to break his Formation. ¡®What a shame.¡¯

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming prepared to cast his special ability as the fluctuations from the Death Dao surged. He swung his sword down with all his might at Bai Yu¡¯s head.

    The clouds parted as the sky rippled. The moon shone brightly like a solitary white disc in the sky.

    Bai Yu inhaled deeply as he brought a hammer. It was huge. Its handle alone was more than two meters long, and the diameter of its head was about a foot long. As soon as it appeared, a destructive force exploded.

    Bai Yu roared, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die today!¡±

    Bai Yu swung the hammer down. The leyline in the ground thrummed as energy exploded. The force of the attack was immense and unimaginably destructive.

    Boom!

    The wind stirred and the earth shook.

    The impact blew Bai Yu back, and the hammer almost dropped from his hand. A surprised expression appeared on his face when he saw the Dao Vessels on his body shed one after another.

    ¡°I was hurt?!¡± Bai Yu eximed.

    ¡°The Heaven Shattering Hammer and the armor I¡¯m wearing are low-grade Dao Vessels. Your sword is just a high-grade Artifact! There¡¯s a huge difference between them. Even if I couldn¡¯t stop your attack, my armor should¡¯ve absorbed most of the damage. There¡¯s no way you could¡¯ve injured me!¡± Bai Yu continued to ramble on in disbelief.

    Bai Yu narrowed his eyes as killing intent shone in them. ¡°You old monster from the Qingyun Sect! You¡¯re hellbent on killing me, the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion! It seems like the Qingyun Sect really wants to wage a war against the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion! Very well! Let me show you the might of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Bai Yu waved his hand and sent a glowing disc formation toward Jiang Ming.

    When the disc formation shone, it drew energy from the void and transformed into a chain that imprisoned Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Jiang Ming scoffed. He brought his sword down and cleaved the disc formation into two. Just when he thought he had sessfully neutralized the attack, a ball of mes descended and exploded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a Holy Son would stoop so low and resort to such a dirty trick!¡± Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes. Then, he vanished into thin air. When he reappeared, he was already very far away from the explosion. When he looked at the spot where he was standing earlier, nothing could be seen but ashes.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, and the Artifacts are my weapons,¡± Bai Yu said, not letting his guard down, ¡°What about you? You¡¯re an old freak, but you attack someone younger than you! Don¡¯t you feel any shame?¡±

    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Jiang Ming used the Great Akasa Step and appeared in front of Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu defended himself with the Heaven Shattering Hammer, but he was sent flying back again. However, this time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was in such excruciating pain that it felt as though his body was being torn apart.

    Bai Yu was horrified by Jiang Ming¡¯s immense strength. Fear and anxiety began to sprout in his heart.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been very careful. I activated the jade amulet after he killed my four guardians. After activating the jade amulet, the other guardians should¡¯ve rushed to my aid immediately. Where are they? Is it because I¡¯m too far away?¡¯ Bai Yu¡¯s expression changed when this thought appeared in his mind.

    ¡°The power of the Dao Vessels is indeed formidable, but this is where it ends,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Remember this! Your demise is caused by you trampling on Qingyun Sect¡¯s dignity!¡±

    ¡°With my sword, I¡¯ll cleave the sky into two! Meet your death! Ultimate sh!¡± Jiang Ming unleashed the strongest form of this special ability. At the same time, he imbued it with the Destructive Sambodha he hadprehended, boosting the attack to another level.

    ¡°No! There¡¯s no way for me to block this attack!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s face turned ashen. He could now sense his guardian was on the way over, but it was toote.

    ¡®It¡¯s all or nothing now!¡¯ Bai Yu thought to himself as he tossed something into the air before a chessboard appeared in the air.

    As soon as the chessboard appeared, the void distorted and rippled, destroying Jiang Ming¡¯s energy sword.

    Following that, the chessboard suddenly turned into an orb, pulling Jiang Ming into it..

 Chapter 48 - Mana Sealing, Invincibility, and Shock

    <h4>Chapter 48: Mana Sealing, Invincibility, and Shock</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zi Linglong did not leave. She continued watching the battle from a distance. A lot had happened, but it all happened in just a blink of an eye. Her eyes widened when she saw the chessboard. ¡°That¡¯s the Mana Sealing Chessboard!¡±

    Before she could ponder on it, her head suddenly jerked up as she looked into the distance. She could sense an immense auraing this way at a high speed. Her body grew translucent immediately, and it did not take long before she disappeared into thin air. She did not leave; she had only cast an invisibility spell.

    In the distance, Bai Yu had vanished as well. Only the chessboard remained hovering in the night sky.

    At this time, the strong aura that Linglong sensed finally arrived. It belonged to an old man. His aura was so strong that it felt like the aura of a supreme immortal who had descended to the mortal realm.

    ¡°This¡­ The Mana Sealing Chessboard?¡± The old man¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the glowing chessboard in the air. ¡°Who the hell dares to attack the Holy Son? Whoever you are, you must have a death wish!¡±

    The old man drew closer to the chessboard and tried to look at the situation inside but to no avail.

    ¡°Once the chessboard is activated, there¡¯ll be death! I¡¯ve warned him repeatedly not to use it unless he¡¯s in a life-or-death situation,¡± the old man muttered to himself with a frosty expression on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Even if you¡¯re from the Qingyun Sect, there¡¯s only one oue for acting against the Holy Son: death!¡±

    The old man continued to look at the chessboard silently.

    Meanwhile, Zi Linglong, who had turned invisible, remained still. She did not even dare to look at the old man for she knew even a look would betray her presence.

    ¡­

    Inside the chessboard, there was nothing?but a tndscape.

    After Jiang Ming surveyed his surroundings, he had a basic understanding of his situation. The radius?of this ce was about 100 miles. It was not very vast and was square in shape.

    His heart raced in his chest as he descended. He had tried his best to escape the pulling force from the chessboard Bai Yu had tossed out earlier.

    When his feet finally touched the ground, the sense of something was amiss grew stronger. Soon enough, he discovered that he had lost ess to his mana.

    It felt as though the energy in this ce had isted him from his mana. It was like it had erected a barrier between him and his mana. No matter how much strength he mustered up, he could not break the barrier.

    ¡°Did it seal my mana?¡± Jiang Ming muttered, ¡°With my current cultivation base, even a Paradis expert wouldn¡¯t be able to seal my mana without my notice. However, this item did it with ease. This means this item is of top grade, and its power has been fully unlocked.¡±

    Jiang Ming tried to fly but failed. Then, he discovered his physical strength and fake appearance, born from a secret facial molding technique, were unaffected.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Jiang Ming murmured. Then, he shifted his gaze to Bai Yu who just appeared in front of him. He called up the Human Path Records. The book did not seem to be affected, and he could control it as usual.

    At this moment, a thought appeared in his mind. ¡®Maybe I can use the Human Path Records to break the barrier that istes me from the mana in my sea of consciousness! Why didn¡¯t I think of this earlier?¡¯

    ¡°You look younger than I expected,¡± Bai Yu said, pulling Jiang Ming away from his thoughts. At this moment, he was no longer holding the Heaven Shattering Hammer. Instead, he was holding a ck sword that was more than a meter long. He kept his eyes trained on Jiang Ming as he walked forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping a low profile since I came to the Eastern Region so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended anyone. Even if I did, I would definitely kill them. No, the reason you¡¯re after me is not because I¡¯ve trampled on Qingyun Sect¡¯s dignity, right? You¡¯re just looking for a scapegoat, correct?¡±

    ¡°The Eastern Region is Qingyun Sect¡¯s territory. We have eyes everywhere. Did you think you can hide what you¡¯ve done from us?¡± Jiang Ming coldly said, ¡°As a Holy Son, you should be killing devils and maintaining the order, but did you do? Destroying viges and families, and leaving destruction in your wake. Do you really think you¡¯re qualified to be a Holy Son?¡±

    Bai Yi said derisively, ¡°They¡¯re nothing but peasants. I¡¯m sure Qingyun Sect does this all the time as well! If my memories serve me right, you¡¯d even started a massacre in a captured city. How shameless of you to use me of destroying viges and families? Don¡¯t make meugh! I take back what I said earlier about you looking for a scapegoat. Based on how you used the few special techniques of Qingyun Sect with such ease, you¡¯re definitely an aplished cultivator. However, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I can tell you now loathe the Qingyun Sect to the core. Hence, you want to kill me to start a war between the two Sacred Lands, am I right?¡±

    Jiang Ming pped his hands. ¡°As expected of a Holy Son! You¡¯re really quick-witted!¡± Then, he pointed upward and asked, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s this thing?¡±

    Bai Yi?flexed his arm as he flipped his sword, looking really powerful. He said, ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask. Once, I entered an ancient immortal¡¯s cave. After a life-or-death struggle, I obtained this chessboard. It¡¯s called the Mana Sealing Chessboard. Once you enter it, you won¡¯t be able to use mana at all. You can only fight hand-to-handbat in here. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve yet to master it so other than myself, I can only bring one person to this ce at a time. Now that we¡¯ve entered this ce, the only way for us to leave is if one of us dies!¡±

    A smile appeared on Bai Yi¡¯s face as he continued to say, ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to mention that as the master of the chessboard, my physical strength has been enhanced to five times stronger. I feel like I must also mention that I possess the Heaven Overlord Body. This means my physical strength is unparalleled. As the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, I cultivated the strongest body tempering secret technique. My physical body has been tempered to that of a Nascent Soul cultivator from the endless stream of resources the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion provides me as well.¡±

    ¡°Once I activate my Heaven Overlord Body, I¡¯ll be as strong as a Primal Spirit cultivator. With the effect of the chessboard, you¡¯re as good as dead!¡± Bai Yi said smugly, ¡°This is why the Mana Sealing Chessboard is perfect for me and why I kept it as my trump card. Even a Paradis expert¡¯s mana would be sealed if he or she came in here!¡±

    ¡°When I first obtained the Mana Sealing Chessboard, I tested it out with the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion elders. We fought without our powers, only with our physical strength. I¡¯ve defeated both elders in the Primal Spirit Realm and the Paradis realm,¡± Bai Yi said, ¡°Hence, you¡¯ll definitely die today!¡±

    The more Bai Yu spoke, the more confident he grew.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely die today?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re all bark and no bite. The reason you told me so much is to convince yourself you¡¯re stronger than I am and to intimidate me. You said your physical strength is enhanced by five times? You¡¯ve defeated Primal Spirit and Paradis cultivators in here? Bullsh*t! If that¡¯s true, you would¡¯ve attacked me immediately without rambling on and on!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, the most respected figure in Zhong Province, and you hold yourself in high esteem. After I killed all four of your guardians, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d waste time talking to me if you¡¯re really capable of killing me so easily like you said? Come, Bai Yu! Like you said, only one of us will survive today!¡±

    Jiang Ming felt his blood boil as he wielded his sword with his right hand and clenched his left hand into a fist. Then, he walked toward Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu threw his head back andughed heartily. Nevertheless, hisughter did not reach his eyes. When he stoppedughing, he looked at Jiang Ming and said, ¡°Do you know why most cultivators focused on mastering spells and only a few chose to temper the bodies? It¡¯s because the process of tempering the body is arduous and painful. Although there are many people from Sacred Lands, unless they have a God Body, Saint Body, or a special physique like mine, they won¡¯t bother to temper their bodies. I have the Heaven Overlord Body, and I¡¯ve defeated others with God Bodies at the same level. Who do you think you are that I have to use such a petty trick on you?¡±

    ¡°The sword in my hand is a weapon specially forged for the Mana Sealing Chessboard! Although it has no special abilities, it¡¯s strong and sharp. It can easily pierce the scales of a demon!¡±

    Bai Yu swung his sword toward Jiang Ming with deadly precision as he shouted, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll cut you down with my Golden Obsidian! Die!¡±

    The wind began to howl, and the void began to ripple.

    Jiang Ming frowned as he raised his sword to parry the sword. He knew he had to be cautious since he was in Bai Yu¡¯s Mana Sealing Chessboard.

    Boom!

    The two swords shed.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s arm trembled slightly from the sh. He was briefly stunned. When he recovered, he asked incredulously, ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? I thought you cultivated the strongest body tempering technique? Don¡¯t you possess the Heaven Overlord Body? Isn¡¯t your strength amplified by five times? Didn¡¯t you defeat Primal Spirit and Paradis experts in here? Is this really all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    ¡°H-how¡­ H-how¡­ How¡¯s this possible?¡± Bai Yu stammered as his face turned pale.

 Chapter 49 - Primal Spirit Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 49: Primal Spirit Guardian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Bai Yu regained his senses, he hurriedly retreated. He looked at Jiang Ming and Jiang Ming¡¯s sword with a stupefied expression on his face. Although the things he told Jiang Ming were notpletely true, he was not lying when he said he had a strong physical body. He could not wrap his mind around what had just transpired.

    ¡°Do you have a God Body or a Saint Body?¡± Bai Yu asked as he gulped. Beads of cold sweat began to form on his forehead and trickled down the sides of his face.

    A physicalbat was simple; whoever was stronger would win.

    There were very few special abilities that boosted physical strength, and the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion only had one. Bai Yu had only mastered it to the rudimentary stage. He had nned to focus on cultivating it, but he had to neglect it since he had been focused on searching for the Tomb of Extreme Path over the past few years.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Ming smiled like the Cheshire Cat as he looked at Blue Crystal. After shing with Bai Yu, the sword was slightly dented and hairline cracks could be seen on it.

    ¡®Well, I guess this is as far as it can go. It¡¯s too light, and I couldn¡¯t imbue it with my mana. However, I have to admit his physical body and strength are quite strong. s, mine is stronger than his,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself.

    Jiang Ming knew his body was strong even if he did not cultivate any body tempering technique. It was stronger than most people¡¯s. After all, half of his cultivation reward from the system went into his body. Moreover, whenever he cultivated the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, it would automatically temper his body as well. It focused on both the physical body and the mana, after all. As a result, his body had been transformed into the Primary Daoist Body.

    ¡®It seems like my Primary Daoist Body is stronger than a God Body and Saint Body.¡¯

    Jiang Ming now had a better grasp of his physical body¡¯s strength after crossing swords with Bai Yu.

    At this time, Jiang Ming tossed Blue Crystal to the side before he leaped into the air toward Bai Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve had your shot! It¡¯s my turn now!¡±

    Boom!

    When Jiang Ming punched his fist out, the was a swoosh and a crack of thunder.

    ¡°This is my territory! I don¡¯t believe you can kill me!¡± Bai Yu shouted as his body began to grow. This was the effect of the physical special ability he hadprehended. His blood began to pump into his veins vigorously, increasing his strengths by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°Die!¡± Bai Yu brought his sword down with all his might.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ming did not dodge. Instead, he kept his arm outstretched and met the de of the sword head-on.

    The force of the collision exploded, blowing Golden Obsidian away.

    Bai Yu was shocked as he was sent flying back. When he looked down, he saw skin had burst, his muscles were torn, and his bones were cracked.

    Jiang Ming stepped forward, closing the distance between them in mere seconds before he punched Bai Yu¡¯s face.

    When Bai Yu heard the sound of wind whistling that apanied the iing punch, which sounded like a death knell, his face paled. He quickly crossed his arms in front of him to block the punch. s, it was futile. The sound of an explosion rang in the air as Jiang Ming broke both his arms.

    ¡°Ashes to ashes; dust to dust. This will be the end of you, Bai Yu!¡± Jiang Ming said as he leaped into the air. He spun to build up his momentum before he kicked Bai Yu, crushing Bai Yu¡¯s head.

    Blood gushed out, forming an arc in the air.

    Just like that, Bai Yu died.

    After Jiang Mingnded, he called up the Human Path Records

    Swoosh!

    Name: Bai Yu

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm.

    Background: Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Talent: Ten stars (Heaven Overlord Body)

    Status: Dead

    ¡°He¡¯s finally dead!¡± Jiang Ming heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he could feel the energy sealing his mana dissipating.

    [After being pulled into the Mana Sealing Chessboard, everyone¡¯s mana would be sealed. One¡¯s mana would only be unsealed after one party died]

    Now that Bai Yu died, the Mana Sealing Chessboard was without a master. However, before Jiang Ming could do anything, he felt a force pulling him away. He hurriedly grabbed Blue Crystal, Golden Obsidian, and Bai Yu¡¯s spatial ring before he was sent out.

    As soon as Jiang Ming was sent out of the chessboard, he saw a pair of frosty eyes as soon as he looked up.

    The old man was slightly startled before his eyes burned with the mes of fury when he finally processed what Jiang Ming¡¯s appearance meant.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The old man had been waiting for Bai Yu outside the Mana Sealing Chess te. However, when he saw the person who came out was not Bai Yu but a stranger, hepletely lost it. He raised his hand, and a cauldron appeared above Jiang Ming.

    The cauldron descended swiftly on Jiang Ming. Its power was so immense that it even caused a ripple in the void.

    As though he had expected it, Jiang Ming waved his hand, conjuring the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal.

    Both attacks carried a great force. When they collided, even the void was torn.

    The two opponents were sent flying back from the force of the collision.

    The force of the collision was as explosive as an atomic bomb. It swept out in all directions, causing the ground to split and the mountains to shake.

    Even Zi Linglong, who was hiding, had no choice but to emerge and retreat into the distance.

    ¡°Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning!¡± Jiang Ming cried out. He only regained his footing after flying thousands of meters back. When he regained hisposure, he charged out again. At the same time, he used his special ability.

    Boom!

    A lightning bolt struck at the old man.

    Jiang Ming knew the old man had to be Bai Yu¡¯s helper. Since the old man was on Bai Yu¡¯s side, there was only one thing left for him to do: kill the old man!

    ¡°Wood Dragon!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not give the old man time to attack before he used another special ability.

    The old man had just blocked the lightning bolt when a forest grew around him in just a blink of an eye. Branches and vines shot out, turning intonces, spears, and small dragons. They surrounded the old man and attacked him relentlessly.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records appeared once again.

    Name: Yang Fan

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm.

    Background: Elder of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion

    Rtionship: -98

    Innate Talent: Nine stars

    Status: Wasted his potential by bing the Holy Son¡¯s guardian. He apanied Bai Yu to look for Yun Tiankong¡¯s tomb. He realized something was amiss when he sensed Bai Yu had activated the Paradis energy sword that was sealed. When he arrived, the Mana Sealing Chessboard has been activated so he was waiting for Bai Yu toe out. However, when he discovered Bai Yu is dead, he flew into a rage and began to attack Jiang Ming.

    ¡®A Primal Spirit guardian?!¡¯ Jiang Ming felt his eyes twitch. It seemed like the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion really treasured their Holy Son. Not only did Bai Yu have four guardians in the Nascent Soul Realm, but Bai Yu even had a guardian in the Primal Spirit Realm.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s mind inadvertently wandered to Mu Lei. As the core disciple of the Qingyun Sect, his treatment was very badpared to Bai Yu¡¯s. However, he thought it was reasonable. Mu Lei was just a core disciple in the Golden Core Realm; Mu Lei was not a Holy Son, after all.

    With just a thought, a halberd appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Middle-grade Dao Vessel, Tyrant Halberd!¡±

    Rumble!

    The trees up ahead were burning at this moment.

    The old man appeared in the air and red at Jiang Ming. ¡°State your name!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not bother to respond to the question. He brandished the Tyrant Halberd and used the Slice the Heaven technique. Since the halberd was a middle-grade Dao Vessel, it was much stronger than Blue Crystal. Needless to say, the force of Slice the Heaven was much stronger now that he used it with a middle-grade Dao Vessel.

    The old man summoned a sword and swung it down to intercept Jiang Ming¡¯s attack. He growled, ¡°Slice the Heaven, Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, and Wood Dragon¡­ These are all Qingyun Sect¡¯s secret techniques! Who are you? Why did you kill the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion?¡±

    Jiang Ming continued to ignore the old man. He imbued all his mana into the halberd and attacked with all his might.

    However, the old man managed to parry all his strikes. ¡°You¡¯re not going to speak? Very well. It¡¯s not like I care. Since you killed the Holy Son of our Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, I¡¯m going to destroy the Qingyun Sect!¡±

    The old man waved his hand, and four cauldrons suddenly appeared around Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Cauldrons, heed my call¡­¡±

    The old man was about to attack with his Dao Vessel when Jiang Ming suddenly raised his halberd.

    A divine mountain suddenly appeared in the sky. It was massive and majestic.. The aura it exuded was so vast and immense that the four cauldrons were instantly blown away and the space copsed.

 Chapter 50 - Immortal Fetus, Sword Transformation, and Extermination

    <h4>Chapter 50: Immortal Fetus, Sword Transformation, and Extermination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although special abilities were powerful, they consumed a lot of mana and energy. It was impossible to cast them multiple times. However, this did not apply to Jiang Jin. He possessed a vast amount of mana after all. Not even a Primal Spirit cultivator was a match for him now. Hence, he was able to cast multiple special abilities consecutively without any problems.

    The strongest offensive special ability in his arsenal was the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi. However, he had onlyprehended it to the rudimentary stage. The other offensive special ability was the Nine Divine Mountains Treasure. This ability could call forth the otherworldly Nine Divine Mountain, which emitted a terrifying and oppressive aura.

    Nine rings of light circled the ck mountain, sending the old man¡¯s four cauldrons flying and suppressing the old man at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s this special ability?! It¡¯s so powerful!¡± the old man eximed as his eyes widened in shock. The force of the mountain did not lessen even though he was wearing his armor. The air seemed frozen, and he was having a difficult time breathing. Moreover, an iparably heavy weight seemed to be pressing down on him and his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Six Heavenly Cannon!¡± The old man pped his hands, forming a circle that shot out a barrage ofser beams at the descending divine mountain.

    Theser beams shot out at lightning speed andnded with a loud bang on their target. The force was strong enough to kill a Nascent Soul cultivator, but it did nothing to the divine mountain.

    Rumble!

    The divine mountain continued to fall unimpeded toward the old man, and he had no other choice but to descend to the ground. He hurriedly controlled the cauldron to move back to his side.

    The cauldron began to spin and glow again as though they were supplying him with power since he was able to withstand the oppressive force for a moment.

    The old man shouted, ¡°Merge, Nine Heavenly Cannon! Open up a path for me!¡±

    The attack this time managed to destroy the divine mountain, but the old man¡¯s face paled immediately. The attack had depleted a lot of his mana and energy, after all.

    ¡°Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning!¡± Jiang Ming was determined not to give the old man even a moment of respite. He waved his hand, summoning lightning bolts to strike the old man again.

    The force of the lightning bolts was terrifying; it sessfully intimidated the old man. He nted his feet firmly on the ground as the cauldron spun around him, shielding him from the lightning bolts.

    ¡°Heaven Suppression Divine Seal!¡± Jiang Ming stepped forward, putting away the Tyrant Halberd as lightning bolts shed in the sky. He raised his left hand, turning his palm upward, as inscriptions appeared out of thin air. The inscriptions spun, forming a divine seal, before it shot toward the old man.

    Jiang Ming cast his special abilities one after another. The lightning bolts that shed around made him look like a thunder god who had descended to the mortal realm.

    A deep chasm appeared on the ground as the mountains in the vicinity trembled and copsed. Destruction was left in the wake of the battle between two cultivators. None of them cared about the damages they caused at this moment now that the situation had escted to this point.

    ¡°You¡¯re not in the Primal Spirit Realm, right? Since our battle started, I¡¯ve not sensed the fluctuations of the energy of a Primal Spirit cultivator from you. How is it that you possess so much mana?¡± the old man asked. Although he was shocked, he was still able to maintain hisposure. After all, he was very experienced. At this time, he raised his hand, and a divine sword appeared in his hand. With an upward sh, he cleaved the divine seal into two. Nevertheless, the force of the destruction sent him flying back.

    The old man panted heavily. He had depleted a lot of mana maintaining the cauldron and summoning the middle-grade divine sword.

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t kill you if I¡¯m not in the Primal Spirit Realm?¡± Jiang Ming scoffed. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m the Immortal Fetus. I¡¯ve been cultivating in the forbiddennd, but as soon as I came from seclusion, I found a Holy Son from the Zhong Province acting rampantly here. Do you think we¡¯re pushovers? Do you think we¡¯ll let you get away with this? You¡¯ll have to die for this!¡±

    Jiang Ming cast the Nine Divine Mountain Treasure again.

    When the divine treasure appeared, its immense force sted the old man¡¯s cauldron away again.

    ¡°Immortal Fetus? To hell with the Immortal Fetus! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± The old man grew agitated when Jiang Ming mentioned the Holy Son. His eyes burned with rage as he shouted, ¡°Great Sky Shattering Sword Technique!¡±

    The old man shed upward, destroying the divine mountain with just a strike.

    Jiang Ming frowned as he looked at the old man¡¯s sword. ¡®As expected of an expert from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion! He really has a lot of high-grade weapons in his arsenal!¡¯

    If the old man were just a Primal Spirit cultivator, Jiang Ming would have been able to kill the old man a long time ago. s, the old man was not a weak Primal Spirit cultivator. Moreover, he was from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, a Sacred Land, that was known for their weapon forging skills. Not only were they wealthy, but they possessed many weapons and Artifacts.

    Boom!

    While Jiang Ming was lost in his thoughts, the divine mountain copsed, releasing an immense force. He did not move out of the way. Instead, he brought Blue Crystal out.

    ¡°Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi!¡± Jiang Ming brought his sword down on the old man.

    The old man parried the attack.

    Boom!

    An explosion rang in the air as the two swords collided, sending the old man flying into the distance.

    ¡°Why is he so hard to kill?¡± Jiang Ming grumbled as heunched three Shadowless Needles at the old man.

    The Shadowless Needles were equivalent to a high-grade Artifact. They shot toward the old man, who had yet to regain his footing. Their target was his forehead and ears.

    Swoosh!

    Four cauldrons appeared around the old man in the nick of time, deflecting the three Shadowless Needles. However, due to the needles¡¯ nature as forbidden weapons, when they came into contact with the cauldrons, they exploded, sending the four top-grade cauldrons flying again.

    The old man was injured by this impact, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming roared as he charged out. He appeared in front of the old man in just a blink of an eye. The Tyrant Halberd was in his hand once again. He raised it above his head, channeling all his mana and strength into his hands. Then, he struck with all his might, further amplifying his shocking strength.

    Boom!

    As the halberd fell, it left ripples in the void.

    The old man¡¯s face turned pale as he hurriedly summoned a shield, a low-grade Dao defensive vessel. s, as soon as it appeared above him, it was destroyed by the halberd.

    ¡°Die, die, die!¡± Jiang Ming brandished his halberd with all his might. After he shattered the shield, he struck at the old man again, destroying the old man¡¯s Dao sword and sting the old man into the distance.

    This attack crushed the old man¡¯s protective armor, piercing his body and causing him to plummet to the ground.

    Boom!

    A huge pit appeared on the ground when the old man fell. Hey listlessly at the bottom of the pit as he stared at the night sky. He had lost his left arm, and half of his face was disfigured.

    When Jiang Ming was about to strike for the fourth time, a slit appeared on the old man¡¯s forehead. Following that, a miniature version of the old man appeared. It was the old man¡¯s Primal Spirit. Its expression was twisted in rage at this moment.

    ¡°ming Primal Spirit, transform! Turn into a sword and kill the man before me,¡± the old man shouted;?his voice dripping with venom.

    The miniature figure opened its mouth, breathing out a stream of fire that turned into a sword. After that, it disappeared into the old man¡¯s forehead again.

    The ming sword¡¯s speed was incredibly swift as it shot toward Jiang Ming.

    Bam!

    Jiang Ming could not evade it in time. When itnded, he felt his sea of consciousness shake, but it did not copse. Following that, it sent the ming sword flying back before Jiang Ming summoned a bolt of lightning to destroy it.

    ¡°Impossible! It didn¡¯t even pierce your sea of consciousness?¡± the old man cried out, horrified, ¡°Are you really an Immortal Fetus blessed by an Extreme Path cultivator or an Imminent Immortal cultivator? The earlier attack was a forbidden spell! It¡¯s capable of injuring a Paradis cultivator! How can you escape unscathed? If it were to hit me, I¡¯d need at least a century to recover! T-this¡­ This is unfair!¡±

    Boom!

    Jiang Ming ignored the old man and mmed his hand on the old man¡¯s head.

    Following that, a miniature figure appeared, trying to fly away.

    ¡°Trying to flee?¡± Jiang Ming sneered.

    Jiang Ming was just about to cast the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi again when a sword pierced the miniature figure, leaving a tear in the void.

    Jiang Ming was stunned.. His eyes widened in shock when he finally regained his senses. ¡°He managed to tear a hole in the void! This is only possible afterprehending the mysteries of the void or the void movement techniques!¡±

 Chapter 51 - The Three Stages of the Akasa; A Delicate Cry of Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 51: The Three Stages of the Akasa; A Delicate Cry of Senior Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming was shocked when he realized it was his junior sister who had cut down the old man¡¯s Primal Spirit. He would not be so surprised if her cultivation base was really high. After all, with a high cultivation base, one would have toprehend the spatial Sambodha and the derivative of spatial Sambodha. However, with her current cultivation base, when did she have the time toprehend these Sambodhas?

    Even the most talented cultivator needed more than three months to raise his or her cultivation base from the Golden Core Realm to the Dao Seed Realm whileprehending the spatial Sambodha. If his junior sister truly managed to achieve such a feat, then she was truly remarkable.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Records.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Disciple of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Rtionship: 95

    Innate Talent: Immortal (intermediate phoenix bloodline)

    Status: Aftering out of Yun Tianlong¡¯s secret tomb, she ran into two devil cultivators and killed them. Then, after she ran into the flood dragon, Bai Haitian, and his people, Bai Yu suddenly appeared. After Bai Yu killed Bai Haitian, she watched the battle between Bai Yu and Jiang Ming, who made a sudden appearance. When she sensed the aura of a Primal Spirit cultivator, she hurriedly hid in the void. When the Primal Spirit cultivator¡¯s Primal Spirit was trying to flee, she cast her special ability and quickly ended his life.

    ¡®My junior sister is really impressive. She¡¯s able to hide her presence from a Primal Spirit cultivator. Is this the power of the phoenix bloodline?¡¯

    ¡°Thank you, Senior,¡± Zi Linglong said as she ced her hands in front of her and bowed. She was standing quite a distance away from Jiang Ming, amazed and slightly fearful of the strength of the person standing in front of her. She was certain the person in front of her was in the Dao Seed Realm. However, the mana he possessed was even greater than that of a Primal Spirit cultivator. She had never met someone like him before. Not only that, but his physical strength and power were one of the strongest she had seen of people with the same cultivation bases as him.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I remember anything about him from my previous life? This is impossible. I¡¯m sure there isn¡¯t such a person in Qingyun Sect. What¡¯s his purpose? Why wasn¡¯t he known in my previous life?¡¯ Zi Linglong could not find any answers despite how hard she racked her brain for answers. She sighed inwardly as she thought to herself, ¡°Even the softest gust of wind can stir up a storm and bring about great destruction. Fate truly works in an unpredictable and mysterious way. In any case, I¡¯m still too weak. I have to spend time exploring all the other secret tombs that have yet to be found. And then, there¡¯s that ce¡­ I have to go to that ce and obtain the things there¡­¡¯

    While countless thoughts raced through Zi Linglong¡¯s mind, Jiang Ming flicked his sleeve and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    After collecting the spoils of his battle, he thought about it for a moment before he decided against giving them to his junior sister. After all, he did not gain these things through righteous means. At the same time, he briefly wondered if he should reveal his identity to her but quickly dismissed that idea. He was not the strongest yet so until then, he had to be very careful.

    ¡°You should leave now. There are people watching,¡± Jiang Ming said as he nced into the distance. There was someone observing them from afar. However, since he was not very strong yet, and he was alone, he decided not to pursue the matter. After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Meanwhile, Zi Linglong stood with her hands sped in front of her as she looked at the figure that was slowly disappearing into the distance. Then, she left the area as well, still confused.

    ¡­

    After traveling a distance away, Jiang Ming sensed his junior sister had left using the void so she would not leave any traces behind. With that, he sighed in relief.

    Then, he called up the Human Path Records and read it as he flew back.

    ¡­

    The Infinite Alchemy Pavilion in Zhong Province.

    This Sacred Land was located among the mountains. One of the mountains, which was more than 5,000 feet tall, towered above the clouds. From a distance, it looked like a cauldron.

    The peak of the mountain was constantly spitting out fire that reached 1,000 meters high.

    People could be seen around the fire from time to time, and without an exception, all of them had very powerful auras.

    Many pces could be seen at the peak of the other mountains. They were all, without fail, majestic and glowed with a divine light. It was not hard to deduce that these were the residences of powerful people.

    At this moment, a thunderous cry rang from one of the pces.

    ¡°Holy Lord, the Holy Son¡¯s soul token has shattered! The four men are dead, and even Zhang Fan, his guardian, is dead!¡±

    ¡°What?! How¡¯s that possible?! Who dares to kill him? Who¡¯s capable of killing him? Are they trying to wage a war with the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Holy Lord, before Elder Zhang Fan met his demise, he sent a message with his Primal Spirit saying it¡¯s the Qingyun Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Qingyun Sect? Indeed, Xiao Yu was in the Eastern Region. In that ce, only Qingyun Sect has the guts to do something like this! The Holy Son is our pride. Killing him is tantamount to trampling on our pride and dignity. Since they want war, we¡¯ll give them war. Pass on my order! We¡¯re going to the Eastern Region! We¡¯re going to annihte the Qingyun Sect and conquer the Eastern Region!¡±

    Soon after, a wave of terrifying energy erupted one after another from the pces in the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion.

    One of the people who had gathered was so strong that he could even tear the void open with his bare hands. Following that, a sword appeared in his hand before he vanished into thin air.

    ¡­

    It did not take long for news of Bai Yu¡¯s death to spread in Zhong Province.

    ¡°The Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion was killed in the Eastern Region? How dare they kill the Holy Son of Zhong Province? They must have a death wish. I¡¯m going to show the Eastern Region what we¡¯re made of! Who¡¯s with me?¡±

    ¡°Me! I¡¯d like to meet the cultivator in the Eastern Region who managed to kill our Holy Son!¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Yu was sinister and ruthless, he¡¯s one of the few who could represent Zhong Province. Killing him is tantamount to pping our faces! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°The Infinite Alchemy Pavilion won¡¯t sit back and do nothing either. It¡¯s highly likely the two Sacred Lands will go to war. How can I not join in the fun? I¡¯ll bring the 99 fairies from the Hundred Flowers Chamber to entertain everyone during our trip!¡±

    ¡­

    Following that, news of Bai Yu¡¯s death quickly spread to the Northern, Southern, and Western Regions as well.

    This was big news since the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion was a prominent figure. Not only did he possess the Heaven Overlord Body, but he was also the strongest among the younger generations in the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion as well.

    Everyone had high expectations of Bai Yu. In the future, no one doubted he would be the Holy Lord of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion. He was very famous in Zhong Province. He was not as strong as the older generation yet, but he would have surpassed them in the future. It was unfortunate that he had died before he could realize his potential.

    ¡­

    Jiuyang Sect in the Eastern Region.

    Jiang Ming was unaware of the storm that was brewing in the horizon as a result of him killing Bai Yu.

    After arriving at Jiuyang sect, he returned to Chuyang Peak. At this moment, he stood on the rooftop and gazed into the distance, thinking about the earlier battle.

    ¡°My mana is greater than that of a Primal Spirit cultivator. My body is also stronger than the Heaven Overlord Body. I should¡¯ve been able to deal with Zhang Fan, who was in the Primal Spirit Realm, swiftly, and yet, it took me such a long time just to deal with him. I think the problem is that¡­ I didn¡¯tprehend my special abilities enough.¡±

    Jiang Ming had a lot of powerful special abilities. However, he had yet toprehend and master thempletely. For example, he had onlyprehended the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi and the Nine Divine Mountain Treasures to the rudimentary stage. These two were his strongest special abilities. If he hadprehended them to the mastery stage, it would have been like a walk in the park to kill Zhang Fan.

    ¡°I should focus onprehending these two special abilities when I¡¯mprehending the Sambodhas, especially the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi.¡±

    There were three stages to the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi. First, there were the invisible energy swords. When they fused with the void, they would be invisible and silent. However, their speed was very fast. One would be considered to have mastered this stage once one was capable of manifesting nine energy swords.

    The second stage was to fuse all nine energy swords into one. With that, it would be able to travel through space and kill an enemy that was thousands of miles away in just an instant.

    The third stage was strengthening the energy swords until they were capable of piercing through the void.

    ¡°Once I¡¯ve fullyprehended this special ability, I¡¯ll be able to master the space Sambodha as well¡­¡±

    ¡­

    While Jiang Ming was immersed in his thoughts, Zi Linglong finally returned to Jiuyang sect. After speaking to the Sect Master, she looked for Jiang Ming immediately.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Zi Linglong called out.. Her eyes were as bright as the moon as she threw herself into Jiang Ming¡¯s arms like a fledgling that had just returned to its nest.

 Chapter 52 - There Are No Secrets Between Us

    <h4>Chapter 52: There Are No Secrets Between Us</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spell: Primal Spirit Heart Sword, Ten Thousand Sword Technique, basic Formations, basic Talismans, basic Pills, and basic Artifacts.

    Special ability: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Great Akasa Steps, Nine Divine Mountain Treasures, Great Manifestation Technique, Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, Wood Dragon, Slice the Heavens, Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, Three-Fold Astral Transformation, Nine Layer Cannon, Orbital Sword Formation

    Innate Talent: Immortal (primary Daoist body)

    Item: Human Path Records, Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk, Mana Sealing Chessboard (top-grade Dao Vessel), Tyrant Halberd (middle-grade Dao Vessel), Sky Rending Sword (middle-grade Dao Vessel), Heaven Shattering Hammer (low-grade Dao Vessel), Golden Obsidian (low-grade Dao Vessel), Heaven Suppression Cauldron (top-grade Dao Vessel), 3,000 years of cultivation, Enlightening Tea Leaf x13, Enlightening Stone x80, Space Stone, immortal-grade Enlightening Tea Tree Seed

    Jiang Ming was relieved now that his junior sister had returned. At this moment, he was lying on the rocking recliner and admiring the starry sky.

    His junior sistery next to him with a smile on her face as she rocked the recliner.

    Meanwhile, their master, Gu Hai, stood at the top of the main building with his hands sped on his back as he gazed into the distance.

    Jiang Ming and Gu Hai did not ask about what happened to Zi Linglong over the past three months. After all, she had just returned, and they had plenty of time to ask about it in the future.

    At this time, Jiang Ming was also going through the spoils of his battle with Bai Yu and the old man. He was rather surprised when he looked through them. He did not expect the Mana Sealing Chessboard to be a top-grade Dao Vessel that was incredibly rare. However, he was even more surprised when he discovered that the chessboard did not increase the owner¡¯s physical strength at all. It was only now that he realized Bai Yu was bluffing. Clearly, Bai Yu was trying to intimidate him with his lies.

    The Mana Sealing Chessboard only had one function: it could pull one¡¯s opponent into it to duel using only their physical strength. One would not be able to leave until someone died. There was no limit to the number of people that could enter the chessboard.

    Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡®The person who created this must have something wrong with his head!¡¯

    Not only would the Mana Sealing Chessboard not enhance its owner¡¯s strength, but it would not even protect its owner. All it did was pull people into it for a life-or-death fight. Perhaps, for others, it might be useless, but it was quite useful toward Jiang Ming. After all, even he did not know the limits of his physical body and strength.

    Jiang Ming nodded in satisfaction.

    Thanks to the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, there was not much he needed to do, but his body would constantly be tempered. Apart from that, his body would undergo a transformation whenever heprehended a Sambodha and formed a Dao Seed. If he had to guess, he would say his physical body and strength were not any weaker than his cultivation base.

    ¡®The Mana Sealing Chessboard is rather useful to me¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself after various ways to use the chessboard appeared in his mind.

    ¡®Look, System, the spoils of my battle are much better than the rewards you give me!¡¯

    s, he did not receive a response from the system.

    Apart from the Mana Sealing Chessboard, Sky Shattering Hammer, Golden Obsidian, Heaven Suppression Cauldron, and other items, he was most satisfied with the Sky Rending Sword, which was a middle-grade Dao Vessel. After all, neither Purple Cloud nor Blue Crystal could handle the power of the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi. For this reason, the offensive strength was greatly reduced. However, with the Sky Rending Sword, the problem was solved.

    The 108 swords Bai Yu had used to form his sword Formation were all Artifacts from aplete set.

    ¡®As expected of a Holy Son from a Sacred Land! He was really wealthy! Just his possessions alone are enough to make me rich. With his possessions alone, I¡¯m afraid no one in Jiuyang Sect is as rich as I am.¡¯

    Needless to say, he obtained many medicinal pills, spirit crystals, rare items from Bai Yu as well.

    Apart from that, he also obtained three special abilities from Bai Yu¡¯s storage ring. The first one was called the Three-Fold Astral Transformation. At the first stage, one could increase one¡¯s height by 333 cm and double one¡¯s strength. At the second stage, one could increase one¡¯s height by 666 cm and double one¡¯s strength again, which was four times stronger than before. At the third stage, one could increase one¡¯s height by 999 cm and double one¡¯s strength again, which was eight times stronger than the original.

    Unfortunately for Bai Yu, he had only mastered it to the first stage. Otherwise, Jiang Ming would have to expend more strength to kill him.

    The second special ability was the Nine Heavenly Cannons. When Zhang Fan had used it against his Nine Divine Mountain Treasure, it was capable of destroying his divine mountain with just a strike.

    The third special ability was the Orbital Sword Formation. Bai Yu had used 108 swords to form the Formation, and Jiang Ming had been rather impressed.

    All in all, with these three special abilities in his arsenal, his attacks would be more versatile.

    Jiang Ming continued to absorb the cultivation he received from the daily reward. However, he did not use the 3,000 years of cultivation yet because he nned to use them when breaking through to the next realm.

    Jiang Ming was not in desperate need of mana. What he needed was more special abilities and toprehend the Sambodhas.

    He had been using a lot of the Enlightening Tea Leaves. However, since he was rewarded with them daily, he still had 12 left. As for the Enlightening Stone, he had yet to use any of them.

    At this moment, Zi Longlong turned to her side and rested her head on her hands as she looked at Jiang Ming. Then, she said, ¡°Senior Brother, home is the best ce in the world. I feel safe here.¡±

    ¡°Of course! There¡¯s no ce better than one¡¯s home in the world!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°So don¡¯t simply run away from home again, understand?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Zi Linglong replied with a giggle.

    The duo continued to chat.

    Jiang Ming was delighted that his junior sister¡¯s treatment of him did not change at all even though she had broken through to the Dao Seed Realm. In other words, his junior sister still loved him very much, and no one could take her away from him.

    ¡­

    When the sky began to brighten, Jiang Ming got up and began to prepare breakfast.

    This time, he served breakfast on the rooftop. They ate their breakfast while they enjoyed the gentle morning breeze and the beautiful mountain scenery.

    ¡°This is delicious, Senior Brother!¡± Zi Linglong eximed before she continued to say, ¡°While I was away, the thing I miss most was your cooking!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll prepare food for you, and you keep them in your spatial ring before you leave the mountain next time. With that, you¡¯ll be able to eat the food I make even if you¡¯re away,¡± Jiang Ming said affectionately.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Senior Brother!¡±

    At this time, Gu Hai who had been keeping quiet all this time put his chopsticks down and asked, ¡°What about me? Why do you talk as though I¡¯ve never taken care of you before?¡±

    ¡°Master! I¡¯m talking about food!¡± Zi Linglong said with augh, ¡°After so long, you¡¯ve only cooked for us a few times!¡±

    Jiang Ming chimed in, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but your cooking is really¡­ unptable¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t I still manage to raise both of you?¡± Gu Hai scoffed. Then, his expression suddenly turned solemn before he said, ¡°Tell me about everything that happened.¡±

    Linglong nodded. She began by recounting how she and the other disciples ran into devil cultivators before she was separated from them. She said that identally stumbled upon a secret tomb while she was running away. Since there were many treasures in there, she decided to spend her time cultivating there.

    Her story was simple. She did not tell her master about her encounter with Bai Yu or Bai Haitian, the flood dragon. She did not want her master to worry about her too much, after all.

    After listening to Zi Linglong, Gu Hai eximed in shock and disbelief, ¡°What?! You¡¯ve entered the Dao Seed Realm?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Junior Sister!¡± Jiang Ming eximed, trying his best to look surprised.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Linglong said, grinning from ear to ear. Then, she brought a medicinal pill out and handed it to Gu Hai as she said, ¡°Master, this is the Divine Purple Mansion Pill. I heard you damaged your Purple Mansion in the past. Perhaps, this pill might be able to repair the damage.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Purple Mansion Pill?¡± Gu Hai¡¯s eyes widened in shock. His hands trembled as he reached out to take the pill before he asked, ¡°Are you sure this is the Divine Purple Mansion Pill?¡±

    Zi Linglong nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    ¡°Up until now, this medicinal pill only existed in legends. Many people had searched for it, but they couldn¡¯t find it. I didn¡¯t expect my disciple to find it in the end! This is a blessing! I really didn¡¯t make a mistake epting you as my disciple! Thank you so much, Linglong!¡± Gu Hai said as heughed happily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Master! Without you, I wouldn¡¯t even be sitting here!¡±

    ¡°Very good, very good! Linglong, you¡¯ve grown up into a fine youngdy,¡± Gu Hai said, pleased. However, his tone turned solemn as he continued to say, ¡°However, apart from the Sect Master and a few First Seats, don¡¯t tell anyone about your current cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Linglong asked as she tilted her head slightly.

    Gu Hai sighed before he said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Do you remember Momo? As it turns out, she¡¯s a spy from Bishui Sect. To think she¡¯s been with us for such a long time, and the Bishui Sect has just moved to Hai Province. How long were they nning for this? In any case, we don¡¯t know if there are other spies in the sect so it¡¯s best to maintain a low profile. You might attract jealousy and hate if you reveal your cultivation base. You managed to break through to the Dao Seed Realm after cultivating for only three months in the secret tomb. We really can¡¯t let anyone about such a heaven-defying feat.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Senior Sister Momo is a spy? But¡­¡± Linglong sighed heavily. After a moment, she nodded and solemnly said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Master. I¡¯ll make sure to keep my cultivation base a secret.¡±

    Inwardly, Zi Linglong thought to herself, ¡®This is strange. Why did she get exposed so early?¡¯

    Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Do you know of any technique to conceal your cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I learned a special ability that can help me conceal my cultivation base. I¡¯m confident that even cultivators who are two realms ahead of me won¡¯t be able to detect my real cultivation base,¡± Zi Linglong replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Jiang Ming said. Then, he turned to Gu Hai and said, ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s enough that the Sect Master knows about Junior Sister¡¯s cultivation base. There¡¯s no need for anyone else to know. After all, the more people who know about it, the more dangerous it¡¯ll be. Take the three of us, for example. We¡¯re like a family, and there are no secrets between us. Although some of the First Seats are trustworthy, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t guard against their disciples and will reveal Junior Sister¡¯s cultivation base to them. At that time, the matter won¡¯t be a secret any longer.¡±

    ¡°You have a point. We¡¯re really simr; you¡¯re just as cautious as I am!¡± Gu Hai said as he stroked his beard.

    ¡°This is all thanks to your teachings,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    Linglong only lowered her head and chuckled.

 Chapter 53 - The Great Akasa Divine Hand; The Woman Who Has Lost Her Mind

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Great Akasa Divine Hand; The Woman Who Has Lost Her Mind</h4>

    The trio discussed for a long time before they finally agreed on a n. Apart from the Sect Master, they were going to keep Zi Linglong¡¯s cultivation base a secret from everyone.

    ¡°You should also remind the Sect Master to keep it a secret. We need to make sure Linglong has a safe ce to cultivate until she breaks through to the Primal Spirit Realm where she can finally protect herself,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s very thoughtful of you,¡± Gu Hai said as he nodded.

    Warmth suffused Zi Linglong¡¯s heart when she saw how much the duo cared and worried about her. After a moment, she brought out a few porcin vials and items and set them down the table. Then, she said to Jiang Ming, ¡°Senior Brother, these are pills that can help you form your core and expand your Purple Mansion. This armor here is a low-grade Artifact. You can use it for the time being. Once you¡¯ve broken through to the Golden Core Realm, I¡¯ll find you another armor. As for this bell, it¡¯s a top-grade Artifact. It¡¯s very suitable for you, and¡­¡±

    Zi Linglong continued to hand one item after another to Jiang Ming as she spoke.

    Jiang Ming looked at her with his mouth agape, stunned. Initially, he nned to refuse her gifts, but when he saw her expectant gaze, he swallowed his refusal and epted them with a smile on his face.

    Gu Hai was equally stunned. He said, clearly jealous, ¡°So this is how it is. You forget about your master when your senior brother is present.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Linglong smiled sweetly. She brought a piece of armor out and handed it to Gu Hai as she said, ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s a middle-grade Artifact.¡±

    ¡°Middle-grade?¡± Gu Hai was stunned again. A piece of defensive armor was far more precious than a weapon of the same grade. Even the sect only had two of such items. When he regained his senses, he shook his head and said, ¡°Keep it for yourself. After all, you¡¯ll still be going out to train. I¡¯m sure the armor wille in handy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I already have one, and it¡¯s much better than this one!¡± Zi Linglong said.

    ¡°Even if you have a better one, you should still keep it. It¡¯s always good to have extras. What if your armor breaks? Moreover, you can don two armor for extra protection. I rarely leave the mountain so it¡¯s not very useful to me.¡±

    ¡°Master, you have to ept it. Consider it a small token of appreciation from me,¡± Zi Linglong said.

    Jiang Ming chimed in, ¡°Master, just ept it since Senior Sister is so sincere.¡±

    Jiang Ming was aware of his junior sister¡¯s strength and cultivation base, and he knew what kind of tomb she had stumbled upon. Hence, he was certain she possessed many treasures. As for why she did not bring all of them out, it was likely because she thought his and their master¡¯s cultivation bases were not high enough. Possessing treasures when one was weak would only attract trouble, after all.

    The trio chatted andughed as they finished their breakfast.

    [Ding! Congrattions on having a harmonious breakfast. Reward: the Great Akasa Divine Hand]

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing the system notification.

    ¡®Another one from the Great Akasa series? It must be a powerful technique! First, it was a sword technique; second, it was a movement technique; now, it¡¯s a palm seal technique. I wonder if there are fist techniques and Primal Spirit techniques as well? This is really exciting!¡¯

    ¡­

    While Jiang Ming was doing the dishes, Gu Hai released a re of light into the air.

    Before long, the Sect Master appeared on Chuyang Peak.

    The duo kept their heads closed as they chatted.

    When the Sect Master learned that Zi Linglong had broken through to the Dao Seed Realm, he was shocked. He was very tempted tough out loud but restrained himself in the end. Following that, he instructed Gu Hai to keep the matter a secret so that Zi Linglong could cultivate in peace. His thoughts were in line with Gu Hai and Jiang Ming¡¯s. He had high expectations of her, and she was one of the candidates who were set to lead the Jiuyang Sect. He decided to tell everyone that she injured herself while she was out so she was going to heal her injuries and cultivate in seclusion. After he was done giving his instructions, he prepared to leave.

    Although the Sect Master did not ask Linglong about the secret tomb, Linglong still brought a medicinal pill out and handed it to him.

    ¡°T-this¡­ This is the Spirit Rejuvenation Pill?¡± The Sect Master was shocked. He stared at the pill longingly. Although he really wanted the pill, he resisted the urge to keep it before he said, ¡°Linglong, this pill is very useful in helping one form the Primal Spirit. You should keep it for yourself. After reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, you can use it to enter the Primal Spirit Realm!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, I still have a long way to go before reaching that realm. You¡¯re the backbone of our sect. You have to be stronger so that we, disciples, will be able to cultivate without worries,¡± Zi Linglong replied.

    ¡°See that? My disciple is not only lucky and talented, but she also has a great personality!¡± Gu Hai said proudly as he lifted his chin slightly. A big smile could be seen on his face as he continued to say, ¡°You heard what she said. You should ept the pill and be stronger so you can continue supporting the sect!¡±

    In the end, the Sect Master no longer refused the pill. Hemented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d be given such an opportunity from Chuyang Peak, and the person who helped me the most is your disciple. Fortunately, I had foresight and supported you back then. Otherwise, I¡¯d miss out on a golden opportunity!¡±

    As soon as the Sect Master¡¯s voice fell, the formation at the entrance of the sect shook, and the rm resounded through the sect.

    ¡°Someone is attacking our gate!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°No matter who it is, they can¡¯t havee with good intentions. Gu Hai, look after them. No matter what happens outside, don¡¯t leave. If the worst happens, bring them with you and leave the sect!¡±

    Gu Hai inhaled deeply and nodded.

    Following that, the Sect Master rode on a puff of cloud and vanished from sight.

    Zi Linglong furrowed her brows as she looked in the direction of the sect¡¯s entrance.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming, who had heard the rm, leaped up to the rooftop. His eyes glowed with a divine light as he looked past the formation to see what was going on outside.

    He saw a woman glowing with a green light hovering in the air in front of the gates of Jiuyang Sect. She was stunningly beautiful, but her expression was frosty. When she lifted her hand and pointed ahead, the barrier around Jiuyang Sect shook again. It looked as though it was going to shatter at any given moment.

    Subsequently, she cocked an eyebrow before she brought out a blue sword. With a single strike, she tore an opening in the barrier and stepped into the sect.

    Upon seeing this, everyone from the Jiuyang Sect who were present, whether they were First Seats, elders, or disciples, was stunned. Tearing the barrier and entering the sect without permission was no different from trampling on the sect¡¯s pride and dignity.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s expression darkened as he saw this tant invasion.

    Swoosh!

    He called up the Human Path Records.

    Name: Mu Shuiyun

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm.

    Background: Elder of the Qingyun Sect.

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Talent: Nine stars (Water Spirit Body)

    Status: She was once the Holy Daughter of Qingyun Sect. She was abducted by a flood dragon and lost her chastity. When she returned to Qingyun Sect, she was stripped of her title due to her pregnancy. She lost her mind when her son, Mu Lei, was killed after visiting Jiuyang Sect to propose to Zi Linglong. When she found the base of a devil sect, she had a huge battle with them. As a result, she was injured. After she recovered from her injuries, she continued to grieve the loss of her son. When she recalled the woman who had rejected her son¡¯s proposal, she was ovee with rage. She couldn¡¯t ept that her son was dead while the woman who rejected is still alive. As such, she came to Jiuyang Sect to capture Zi Linglong with the intention of burying Zi Linglong with her son.

    ¡®Mu Shuiyun!¡¯ Jiang Ming said through gritted teeth as he narrowed his eyes. ¡®You want to bury my junior sister with your son? Dream on!¡¯

    At this time, Zi Linglong and Gu Hai came to Jiang Ming¡¯s side.

    Zi Linglong stood in between Jiang Ming and Gu Hai as she mobilized her mana and gazed into the distance.

    ¡­

    The Sect Master appeared, holding a sword in his hand. His face was flushed red from anger as he said, ¡°Daoist Shuiyun, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    As the Sect Master spoke, the sword in his hand buzzed and thrummed, causing ripples to form in the void.

    At the same time, a barrier was forming in the sky.

    A few First Seats, Dongfang Lie; Yue Cheng; and Yin Yue. appeared one after another and moved to stand next to the Sect Master. Their expressions were all dark.

    ¡°My son, Mu Lei, took a liking to a girl in your sect,¡± Mu Shuiyun bluntly said, ¡°Hand her over to me.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± the Sect Master growled. ¡°Not only did you trespass into my sect, but you even dare to demand I hand my disciple to you?¡± Mu Shuiyun, do you really think Jiuyang Sect is a ce where you cane and go as you please and make unreasonable demands?¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re from the Qingyun Sect, this is too much!¡± Yue Cheng snarled. ¡°Damaging our formation and trespassing into our sect are a deration of war!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The white-d Hao Chen, the First Seat of Shaoyang Peak, wore a frosty expression on his face as he held onto his sword that was buzzing. As heunched an energy sword into the sky, nine suns rose at his back, distorting the void. His eyes brimmed with killing intent as he stared at Mu Shuiyun.

    With that, the other First Seats began to mobilize their mana as well.

    ¡°I represent no one but myself,¡± Mu Shuiyun said as she looked at the people in front of her contemptuously, ¡°I admit I¡¯m a bully, but what can you do about it? I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Yan Yan, are you going to hand that disciple over to me or not? If you refuse¡­¡±

    Mu Shuiyun paused briefly. A cruel smile appeared on her face before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell the world that Jiuyang Sect is colluding with the devil sects to conquer the Eastern Region. At that time, everyone will have the right to attack the Jiuyang Sect. The devil¡¯s base we found thousands of miles away from here is the best evidence.. Are you sure you want to drag everyone to hell for the sake of one disciple?¡±

 Chapter 54 - Huo Daoren; Die, Old Tie!

    <h4>Chapter 54: Huo Daoren; Die, Old Tie!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the Jiuyang Sect was much weaker than Qingyun Sect, Jiuyang Sect was rather popr in the Eastern Region. Even a Primal Spirit cultivator would not dare to trespass into Jiuyang Sect. After all, the Jiuyang Sect had more than 1,000 years of history and possessed an ancient formation that protected the sect¡¯s estate. There was also a group of highly-skilled and experienced elders.

    However, Mu Shuiyun was not just any cultivator. Not only did she have a high cultivation base, but her background was special as well. Moreover, she no longer cared about anything else but avenging her son at this moment. Hence, how could she be afraid of the Jiuyang Sect?

    Upon hearing Mu Shuiyun¡¯s threat, the Sect Masterughed in anger. ¡°Mu Shuiyun, if anyone¡¯s colluding with the devil sect, it¡¯d be you!¡±

    ¡°So is that a no?¡± Mu Shuiyun asked frostily, The Dao sword in her hand burst forth with light.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± the Sect Master barked.

    ¡°You asked for this!¡± Mu Shuiyun hissed. She raised her sword andunched a powerful strike at the Sect Master.

    The Sect Master lifted his hand, summoning a cauldron in front of him to block the attack. s, he and the cauldron were sent flying back.

    Hao Chen, the First Seat of Shaoyang Peak, felt his killing intent surged. Along with the other First Seats, he charged at Mu Shuiyun.

    Unfortunately, as powerful as the seven First Seats were, they were no match for Mu Shuiyun.

    Mu Shuiyun brandished her sword with her right hand while she conjured the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal with her left hand, sending the seven First Seats flying.

    All of the First Seats had blood at the corners of their lips except for Hao Chen. Among the First Seats, he suffered the least damage from the strike.

    Mu Shuiyun was too strong. She was once the Holy Daughter of Qingyun Sect, after all. Regardless of her cultivation base and special abilities, she still had a certain advantage over those from the Jiuyang Sect.

    When the Sect Master was about to draw power from his body to activate the Formation again, a formidable energy burst forth from Taiyang Peak. Following that, a figure appeared in front of Mu Shuiyun.

    The neer raised his hand and cast a Formation, sending Mu Shuiyun flying.

    ¡°Old Man Huo? You¡¯re still alive?!¡± Mu Shuiyun eximed in shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Scram!¡± the neer, an old man, barked. His eyebrows and beard that were fiery red were a match for his fiery temper. He pointed at Mu Shuiyun as he roared, ¡°I¡¯m not going to repeat myself. Get lost or I¡¯ll kill you today! I want to see if Qingyun Sect will avenge your death once they know what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Mu Shuiyun scoffed coldly. ¡°Old man, do you think you can kill me? You overestimated yourself too much!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The old man mobilized his Primal Spirit, and the nine peaks began to shake. A beam of divine light shot out from each peak into the sky, merging with the Formation before turning into nine suns. At the same time, a terrifying energy surged out his body, boosting the strength of the Formation tremendously.

    The old man sneered. ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ve lived for a long time, and I have no qualms dragging you to hell with me.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you might not care about your dignity, but what do you think the Qingyun Sect is the same as you? Now, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Very good! I won¡¯t forget about this, Jiuyang Sect!¡± Mu Shuiyun said through gritted teeth. Then, she turned around and left when she saw how determined the old man was.

    After Mu Shuiyun left, the nine suns vanished from sight. Then, the old man turned around and swept his eyes across the crowd before he said with a sigh, ¡°This is a world that belongs to the strong. It¡¯s unfortunate, but we can only grow stronger and stronger by devouring the weak. For example, if the devil sects are powerful enough to rule over everyone, they¡¯d be the rule. Little Yan, you need to grow stronger. Otherwise, the future of Jiuyang Sect will be at stake.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Yan Yan, the Sect Master, called out as his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still have quite a few years left in me,¡± the old man said as he waved his hand.

    The Sect Master and the others bowed as the old man flew back.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Gu Hai looked in the old man¡¯s direction and bowed as well.

    Jiang Ming was silent. He was overwhelmed with the urge to sneak out and kill Mu Shuiyun. However, he knew it was not wise to do that. After all, if Mu Shuiyun died so soon after leaving Jiuyang Sect, the sect will definitely be implicated somehow. Moreover, Mu Lei and Ge Changqing had also died not long after they left Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡®Just you wait, Mu Shuiyun,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself as he suppressed the urge to leave. Then, he looked at Gu Hai and asked, ¡°Master, who¡¯s that old man?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the founder of the sect,¡± Gu Hai exined, ¡°In the past, he was known as Hua Daoren. He¡¯s Jiuyang Sect¡¯s trump card.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. Inwardly, he called up the Human Path Records.

    Name: Huo Daoren

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm.

    Background: Founder of Jiuyang Sect.

    Rtionship: 60

    Innate Talent: Nine stars (ming Sun Body)

    Status: His time¡¯s almost up so he¡¯s been sleeping in a coffin. He was woken up earlier when he sensed a strong burst of energy. When he realized the sect was facing a powerful enemy, he risked losing his life force and made a move. After scaring off the enemy, he returned to his sleep after sealing himself in the forbiddennd.

    ¡®His time¡¯s almost up?¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed inwardly.

    When he saw the rtionship value at 60, he knew it was because he was a disciple of Jiuyang Sect.

    The ming Sun Body was special and ordinary at the same time.

    Jiang Ming sighed as mixed feelings brewed in his heart. Just an elder from Qingyun Sect was enough to throw Jiuyang Sect into chaos. He and the sect still had a long road ahead of them.

    ¡°Master, is it that ce?¡± Jiang Ming pointed to the only undisturbed ce in the sect. It was none other than the forbiddennd.

    In the past, Gu Hai had refused to speak about that ce to his disciples. This time, he nodded. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s also the formation of the sect.¡±

    Gu Hai paused briefly before he asked, ¡°What did both of you learn from this incident?¡±

    Zi Linglong replied, ¡°Power is everything. As long as you¡¯re strong enough, you can do whatever you want. We need to grow stronger to protect our sect!¡±

    Then, Jiang Ming added, ¡°She¡¯s only an elder of Qingyun Sect, but she alone is enough to throw the sect into chaos. Moreover, even if wein to Qingyun Sect, it¡¯s likely they won¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    Gu Hai nodded. ¡°Very good. Linglong, although this isn¡¯t your fault, we can¡¯t deny that it¡¯s rted to you. Don¡¯t worry. The sect has no intention of abandoning you. Keep this in mind: cultivate diligently so you¡¯ll grow strong enough to protect our sect!¡±

    ¡°Of course! This is my home after all!¡± Linglong said as she pointed at the ground beneath her feet.

    After a moment, Gu Hai left his two disciples alone.

    ¡°I was worried they would hand you over to Mu Shuiyun,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°After all, she¡¯s not only a Primal Spirit cultivator, but she¡¯s also from the Qingyun Sect.¡±

    ¡°What if the sect decides to abandon me?¡± Zi Linglong asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you away. Then, I¡¯ll find a chance to kill her!¡± Jiang Ming replied without any hesitation.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Senior Brother!¡± Linglong eximed as she hugged his arm. She was smiling so widely that her eyes were narrowed.

    ¡­

    In Taiyang Peak¡¯s main hall.

    The atmosphere was gloomy

    The First Seats were gathered, but they were all silent.

    After a while, the Sect Master took the lead to say, ¡°I have three things to announce. First, I¡¯ll be sending a letter to Qingyun Sect, demanding an exnation for Mu Shuiyun¡¯s actions. Second, recall all our disciples who have yet to return to the mountain. Then, we¡¯ll close the sect. Forget about the devil sects for now. Third, I¡¯ll be going into seclusion to break through to the Primal Spirit Realm.¡±

    ¡®Qingyun Sect! You may be the Sacred Land of the Eastern Region, a ce where all cultivators aspire to join. However, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡¯

    ¡­

    In a mountain range.

    A divine light illuminated the sky and the ground. Every peak in the mountain range was connected to one another by rainbow bridges. Various divine beasts flew in the sky from time to time. Apart from that, many ptial buildings were erected on the mountain range.

    Jiuyang Sect truly looked shabbypared to this ce.

    At this moment, a tear appeared in the void before two people walked out from it. One was a burly old man with a head of silver hair holding a huge hammer in his hand. The other person was a young man with an androgynous appearance. He was wearing the Sun God Robe.

    The duo was so powerful that as soon as they appeared their immense auras suppressed thew of void.

    The old man lifted his hammer and wordlessly brought it down. With that, the void shattered, and the clouds within 10,000 miles were blown away.

    The formation of Qingyun Sect automatically erected a barrier as soon as the old man brought this hammer down.

    Light burst forth in many ces across Qingyun Sect as variousws appeared around it.

    Boom!

    The hammer fell again, shaking the sky and the ground.

    The barrier creaked as though it could no longer withstand the attack.

    At this moment, another old man appeared. He lifted his hand to block another attack before he roared, ¡°Old Tie, why are you attacking Qingyun Sect! Do you want a war?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I came to wage a war, you son of a b*tch!¡± Old Tie replied.. Then, he flung his hammer out at the old man. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Qing Xuzi, you killed the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion so I came here today to destroy your sect!¡±

 Chapter 55 - The Explosive Hammer

    <h4>Chapter 55: The Explosive Hammer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Tie raised his hammer before he brought it down with all his might. In just a blink of an eye, he had hammered down nine times consecutively, injuring the old man from Qingyun Sect. The explosion of energy each time he brought the hammer down rippled out and even caused many disciples in the vicinity to explode into mists of blood. At this point, no one knew how many people he had already killed.

    Qing Xuzi was enraged by the deaths of his disciples. The anger and Old Tie¡¯s attacks caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood. As he resisted Old Tie¡¯s attacks, he growled, ¡°Old Tie, stop being so childish! You better stop this! Neither I nor my Qingyun Sect is afraid of a war with the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion! You better have a good exnation for your actions today!¡±

    Old Tie stopped attacking for a moment as he nced at the mists of blood that still hung in the air as he said, ¡°This feels great!¡± Then, he looked at Qing Xuzi and said with a sneer, ¡°Your Qingyun sect killed Bai Yu, the Holy Son of our Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, yesterday night while he was looking for a fortuitous encounter in the Eastern Region!¡±

    Qing Xuzi immediately denied the usations. ¡°Impossible! The Holy Sons and Holy Daughters of Sacred Lands are representatives our their respective Sacred Lands! As such, no one from my Qingyun Sect would kill your Holy Son! Moreover, we have no conflict between us, why would we kill your Holy Son? Old Tie, with the resurgence of the devil sects, I¡¯m sure this is the devil sects¡¯ doing. They¡¯re trying to sow discord!¡±

    Old Tie¡¯s eyes burned with the mes of fury as he growled, ¡°F*ck the devil sects! You think I¡¯m making baseless usations? Look at this!¡±

    Old Tie waved his hand, and a projection appeared in midair. It reyed part of the battle yesterday night. Although the rippling void and burst of energy obscured the view slightly, one could still see the battle between two figures.

    Old Tie continued to say, ¡°Look at how the man cast the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, Wood Dragon, Slice the Heaven, and the Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning with ease and speed! All these are special abilities unique to the Qingyun Sect, right? By the way, this battle was extracted from the memories of a man watching the battle from afar. How can you still deny this, Qing Xuzi?¡±

    Qing Xuzi watched with his mouth agape, baffled. Various expressions flitted past his face as he fell deep into his thoughts. Finally, he shook his head and said, ¡°Old Tie, you know that it¡¯s not impossible for special abilities to leak out.¡±

    Old Tie sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still denying? I don¡¯t care! Hand the man over, and we can still negotiate. Otherwise, I won¡¯t stop my hammer from falling again!¡±

    Qing Xuzi smiled wryly. ¡°Is there a need for me to lie? This is clearly an attempt to frame my sect!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll send you to hell then!¡± Old Tie said before he decisively attacked.

    At this time, the red-d young man standing next to Old Tie prepared to assist Old Tie. He summoned a crimson sword in his hand. The sword¡¯s appearance instantly drew the energy from the sun, raising the temperature immediately.

    Qing Xuzi defended against Old Tie¡¯s attacks as he asked, ¡°Old Tie, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Who would?¡± OId Tie retorted. His attacks did not slow down at all.

    Meanwhile, many elders were awakened from their cultivation. They looked at the battle from afar, clearly not worried. They were confident of the strength of their sect, which was the strongest in the Eastern Region. They believed they could hold their ground even if all the experts from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion were here. Moreover, they had lived for such a long time that they knew it was unlikely for a war to break out between two Sacred Lands. At most, they would have topensate for the loss. They understood that venting anger, throwing usations, killing, andpensation were all parts of the process for cases like this. Moreover, it was just the death of a Holy Son. At most, thepensation would be a little more costly.

    ¡­

    The impact from the battle was felt for quite a distance. Even the people from Jiuyang Sect could sense the fluctuations.

    On the rooftop in Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming sensed the mild fluctuations of energy in the void, and his heart skipped a beat. ¡®This kind of fluctuation can only be the result of a battle in Qingyun Sect. Perhaps, they¡¯re fighting with the experts from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion. I hope they fight each other to the death! In any case, this has nothing to do with Jiuyang Sect, and I can cultivate in peace.¡±

    At the same time, Jiang Ming noticed Zi Linglong ncing in the direction of the battle as well. He could not help but smile.

    Zi Linglong peeled a grape and sent it to Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth before she asked, ¡°Senior Brother, why are you happy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy because of your high cultivation base,¡± Jiang Ming replied. Then, he reached out and took the bowl of grapes in front of Linglong as he said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Linglong refused. ¡°No, I want to do it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not disabled. I can do it,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Just let me do it! You used to feed me all the time. Now, it¡¯s my turn! Open your mouth, Senior Brother,¡± Zi Linglong said as she fed Jiang Ming another grape.

    After eating the grape, Jiang Ming said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll use too much strength and knock my teeth out.¡±

    Linglong snickered in response.

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so disrespectful.¡±

    Zi Linglong smiled as she reached out to pat Jiang Ming¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a few years older than I am. Moreover, seniority in our sect is based on our cultivation bases. Since my cultivation base is higher than yourS¡­¡± She paused to giggle before she continued to say, ¡°You should address me as Senior Sister from now on!¡±

    ¡°Impudent! Do you believe I¡¯ll spank you?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t forget my cultivation base is higher than yours. You better not provoke me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you cook delicious food for me all day long!¡± Zi Linglong said jokingly.

    Jiang Ming only chuckled in response. After a moment, he said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Do you remember the rice wine I told you about during thest harvest? It¡¯s ready now!¡±

    ¡°Really? Hurry up and bring it out. I want to try it,¡± Zi Linglong said excitedly.

    ¡°What did you say you¡¯ll do if I provoke you?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I apologize for my earlier words. Can you not use so much strength?¡± Zi Linglong asked as she turned around with her butt facing Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming spat out the grape in his mouth when he saw Zi Linglong¡¯s round and plump bottom.

    ¡­

    When Gu Hai returned in the evening, he told Jiang Ming about the Sect Master¡¯s instructions.

    Jiang Ming sighed, ¡°So we¡¯re going to seal the mountain? What about Hai Province?¡±

    After all, Hai Province had been invaded by Bishui Sect and was on the brink of being conquered.

    Gu Hai sighed before he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. That crazy Mu Shuiyun came, determined to seek revenge, but she was forced to leave. Do you think she¡¯ll let the matter go considering how petty she is? She¡¯s like lurking outside waiting to kill our disciples.¡±

    ¡°What about those who have yet to return to the mountain?¡±

    ¡°The elders who went out to search for Linglong have returned. We¡¯re rather certain she won¡¯t attack the other disciples due to their low cultivation base¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After dinner, Zi Linglong left to cultivate.

    Jiang Ming stood on the rooftop and gazed into the distance. When he called up the Human Path Records, he discovered that Mu Shuiyun indeed did not go far. She was about 3,000 miles away from the sect. Clearly, she had not given up.

    Then, he turned to look in the direction of Qingyun Sect. He was certain Mu Shuiyun had already sensed the fluctuations of a battle from Qingyun Sect so he could not help but wonder why she did not hurry back to Qingyun Sect. In the end, he came to two conclusions: one, she was afraid of death, and two, she was too consumed by seeking revenge.

    Jiang Ming did not dwell on this matter; he felt it was a waste of time. Instead, he began to cultivate. After all, his survival is dependent on having a high cultivation base. After checking on the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation te Disk that was buried underground, he sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.

    He nned to learn two of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion¡¯s special abilities: the Three-Fold Astral Transformation and the Nine Divine Cannons.

    After only a night, he managed toprehend them to the rudimentary stage.

 Chapter 56 - Let the Hunt Begin; Teleportation

    <h4>Chapter 56: Let the Hunt Begin; Teleportation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Jiuyang Sect was located quite a distance away from Qingyun Sect, they only heard some rumors and had yet to hear about the final result of the battle in Qingyun Sect. All they knew was that the battle leveled thousands of mountains, damaged Formations, and dried up thekes. Although the destruction was not small, all in all, the Qingyun Sect did not suffer too many losses.

    ¡­

    More than a month passed in just a blink of an eye.

    In the evening, when the sky was dyed with the colors of burnt orange, crimson red, and dark blue.

    Linglongy on Jiang Ming¡¯sp as she rested her legs on a stool. She stared at the sky as she said, ¡°How great would it be if there were no disputes in the world¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming replied, ¡°As long as greed remains so will disputes. If you want to live a carefree life, you can only cultivate diligently until you gain absolute power.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re really wise.¡±

    ¡°Of course! I have a few more years of experiencepared to you, after all!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but my cultivation base is still higher than yours!¡±

    Jiang Ming cleared his throat and said, ¡°Can we stop poking at each other¡¯s shorings? At the very least, I¡¯m in the Foundation Establishment Realm now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough, Senior Brother. Why don¡¯t I transfer some energy to you?¡± Zi Linglong asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point? I¡¯ll only increase my mana, but it won¡¯t help me break through to another realm,¡± Jiang Ming said as he shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read books about how we can raise our cultivation bases through sexual cultivation techniques! Shall we give them a try?¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you reading? Stop reading those kinds of books and focus on cultivating from now on!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You know about Sambodhas, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Senior Brother, do you want toprehend them earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from natural wind movement, I wonder if we canprehend wind Sambodha through wind induced by burning wood?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡±

    ¡°Wind Sambodha is one of the easiest toprehend since you canprehend them through natural wind movement or wind-rted special abilities. However, toprehend it through wind induced by the burning of wood, you¡¯ll have toprehend the fire Sambodha and the wood Sambodha first. The five natural elements are wood, fire, earth, water, metal, and water. It¡¯s already difficult toprehend one elemental Sambodha so it¡¯s even more difficult to fuse two Sambodhas.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°In fact, you can try to convert natural energy. For example, extreme Yin can be transformed into extreme Yang and vice versa. Although they¡¯re conflicting, they¡¯re also interchangeable. It¡¯s often said that water represents Yin and fire represents Yang, but that¡¯s not true. Fire has both Yin and Yang, and the same goes for water, wood, earth, and metal. The five elements form the base of all things, and Yin and Yang is the source of all things. Hence, there¡¯s a saying that the five elements can form all things, and Yin and Yang can rule the world.¡±

    ¡°What about space and time?¡±

    ¡°Yin and Yang, the five elements, space, time, nature, death, reincarnation, karma, and so on are energies at the same level. However, most things in the world are the results of a fusion of energies. For example, a grain of rice contains the elements of water, earth, and wood. Then, there¡¯s alsova that a fusion of fire, earth, and water.

    ¡°Are these energies difficult toprehend?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    As Jiang Ming listened to his junior sister, he discovered her exnations were easier to understandpared to Master Dao Yan¡¯s A Detailed Exnation on Human Cultivation Realms.

    The duo continued to talk until darkness fell, the moon rose in the sky, and the gentle night wind made its appearance.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Records and was surprised by what he saw. Hence, he said to Zi Linglong, ¡°Alright, you better return to your room now. I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother! Don¡¯t push yourself too hard! If you have any questions, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me!¡± Zi Linglong said before she left.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After Zi Linglong vanished from sight, he turned his attention to the Human Path Records.

    Name: Mu Shuiyun

    Race: Human

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm

    Background: An elder of Qingyun Sect.

    Rtionship: -90

    Innate talent: 9 stars (Water Spirit Body)

    Status: After being forced to leave Jiuyang Sect, she grew even more resentful. Her anger and hatred intensified so she was no longer content with burying the b*tch who rejected her son; she wanted to bury the entire Jiuyang Sect as well now. She¡¯s lurking about 3,000 miles away but hasn¡¯t found an opportunity to act. Due to her son¡¯s death, she¡¯s indifferent to the battle in Qingyun Sect. Moreover, when she heard about the death of the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, sheughed madly. It did not take long for her to learn about the chaos and the deaths of countless disciples due to the battle between two Extreme Path experts. Apart from insisting the Qingyun Sect hand over the murderer, the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion also demanded a formal apology and two top-grade Dao Vessels aspensation. Hearing these pieces of news gave her an idea to seek revenge from the Jiuyang Sect. She ns to use her identity as an elder of Qingyun Sect to order Bishui Sect to send a troop to attack Jiuyang Sect. She¡¯s now arrived in Hai Province and making her way to Bishui Sect.

    Jiang Ming carefully read through Mu Shuiyun¡¯s information. Upon seeing their rtionship value at -90, he knew Mu Shuiyun wanted everyone from Jiuyang Sect to die. After all, Mu Shuiyun did not know him at all. Then, he read her incredibly long status without missing a word.

    Jiang Ming felt rather speechless after he finished reading Mu Shuiyun¡¯s status. ¡®Mu Shuiyun is really vicious and heartless! She doesn¡¯t even care that her sect¡¯s in trouble. She¡¯s really crazy!¡¯

    His eyes shone with killing intent as he thought to himself, ¡®Qingyun Sect must be enraged by the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion¡¯s demands, especially the two top-grade Dao Vessels. Qingyun Sect is busy dealing with their problems now so this is the best time for me to begin my hunt. I won¡¯t stand for her plotting to kill Junior Sister or anyone from Jiuyang Sect!¡¯

    Jiang Ming returned to his room and activated the Formation that isted the building from the outside. Then, he extended a strand of his consciousness to check on his master and sister. When he saw his master was digesting the medicinal pill and his junior sister was cultivating, he felt it was safe enough to sneak out.

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly froze in his steps before turning to look in the direction of Qingyun Sect. He frowned. He was suddenly seized by a sense of unease. His gut instincts had been very urate so he did not think lightly of it.

    ¡®Are there experts searching the Tomb of Extreme Path at the border of Hai Province and Qing Province?¡¯

    After a while, he finally left. With just a thought, he reappeared outside the sect. He used the Akasawork and traveled to a hillside 5,000 miles away.

    To be safe, he found himself a safe spot. He leaped onto a tree branch before he sat cross-legged on it. At the same time, he suppressed his aura to avoid detection. Following that, he brought out a space crystal. He nned toprehend the space Sambodha using it.

    He brought the crystal to his forehead, channeling his mana into it. In just an instant, a mysterious energy shrouded his mind. He could see spatialworks, spatial ripples, spatial vibrations, spatial distortions, spatial nodes, and so on.

    He continued toprehend the space Sambodha as he tried to master its powers.

    He only stopped cultivating when the energy in the space crystal was depleted, reducing the crystal to dust.

    When he opened his eyes, it was as though he was looking at a whole new world. He could now clearly see the spatialwork and waves. He could even sense the spatial nodes that were as countless as the stars.

    Jiang Ming eximed in delight, ¡°Amazing!¡±

    He decided to cast the Great Akasa Steps since it was rted to the void and space. He vanished in just a blink of an eye and reappeared thousands of miles away. This time, he did not travel through the Akasawork, otherwise also known as the void or spatialwork. Instead, he had stepped on a spatial node and arrived at another spatial node. In other words, he had teleported!

    Jiang Ming felt likeughing out loud. ¡®With this, I have nothing to fear!¡¯

    After he calmed down, he recalled he had to kill Mu Shuiyun as fast as he could so he rushed toward Hai Province.

 Chapter 57 - New Functions: Locate and Projection; Step Grandmother

    <h4>Chapter 57: New Functions: Locate and Projection; Step Grandmother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Without understanding, one would not be able to see things even if they were right in front of one¡¯s eyes.

    For example, space. It was abstract and had no form, but it was everywhere. However, once one gained an understanding of it, one would see a whole new world. One might not be able to see space or the void, but one would be able to see the things rted to it like spatial nodes.

    At this time, Jiang Ming continued to travel using the spatial nodes, leaping from one node to another. The further the spatial node was, the more mana it consumed. After a while, he discovered his limit was teleporting 3,000 miles away. He was delighted. ¡°This is amazing!¡±

    Previously, when he traveled using the Akasawork, it would cause spatial vibrations. Hence, it was impossible for him to not leave any traces behind. With this, he would be truly traceless. Although it consumed a lot of mana, this was not an issue to Jiang Ming.

    It did not take long before Jiang Ming arrived at the Hai Province. Since it was located near the sea, the people had to frequently deal with ferocious sea beasts. For this reason, the province was not very affluent.

    In the past, there used to be three main forces here: the Jiang n, the Feiyun Sect, and the Tianshui Sect. After the invasion of Bishui Sect, the Jiang n submitted while Feiyun Sect was annihted. Only Tianshui Sect was left struggling.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Records to check on Mu Shuiyun again. Following that, he received notifications that he had unlocked two new functions of the Human Path Records: Locate and Projection.

    As its name suggested, the Locate function would help Jiang Ming pinpoint the location when he wrote his target¡¯s name in the Human Path Records. He was delighted with this function. In the future, he would be able to find everyone in the future.

    As for the Projection function, Jiang Ming could project his power over to his target after pinpointing his target¡¯s location. He was shocked and delighted by this function.

    Jiang Ming thought to himself with bright eyes, ¡®This means I¡¯ll be able to send my clones over. Why do I feel like the Human Path Records is much better than the system?¡¯

    Name: Mu Shuiyun

    Race: Human

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm

    Background: Elder of the Qingyun Sect

    Rtionship: -90

    Innate Talent: Nine stars (Water Spirit Body)

    Status: She was on her way to Hai Province to order Bishui Sect to attack Jiuyang Sect. When she was 10,000 miles away from her destination, she sensed a familiar aura that seemed to agitate her. She hurriedly switched directions, following the familiar aura. When she arrived, she saw a mansion near a beach. At that time, there was a banquet in the mansion. When she forced her way in, she saw Bai Lang, the white-scaled dragon, whom she had met in the past after being captured. She attacked Bai Lang in a frenzy, but when she realized she could not win, she cried. As it turns out, Bai Lang is Mu Lei¡¯s nephew; Mu Lei¡¯s father is his grandfather. Then, she pleaded with Bai Lang to seek revenge for his junior uncle, Mu Lei. Later on, she discovered two of the guests are the Chief Overseer of the Bishui Sect and the n Leader of the Jiang n respectively. Currently, she¡¯s plotting with them to annihte Jiuyang Sect.

    Jiang Ming frowned when he read Mu Shuiyun¡¯s status. He spected that the Bishui Sect had allied with the sea n. The sect had moved here with the intention to conquer the Eastern Region. He wrote the words ¡®n Leader of the Jiang n¡¯ on the Human Path Records, but nothing showed up as expected. It was not a name, after all; it was just a title.

    Apart from that, Jiang Ming had a headache when he thought about Mu Shuiyun¡¯splex rtionships. Initially, he had thought Bai Lang was Mu Lei¡¯s father. Who knew Mu Lei was Bai Lang¡¯s junior uncle instead? Mu Lei¡¯s father was Bai Lang¡¯s grandfather. After thinking about it, he thought it made sense. After all, Bai Lang¡¯s grandfather was really strong. It was the reason the Qingyun Sect did not dare to retaliate even after he captured and vited Mu Shuiyun.

    Jiang Ming shook his head as he muttered, ¡°What aplicated rtionship!¡±

    Following that, he activated the Locate function with just a thought. In just a moment, he saw two figures that represented him and Mu Shuiyun respectively. A line connected the two figures, and the words ¡®32,000 kilometers¡¯ could be seen in the middle of the line.

    Jiang Ming would have to travel southeast to get to Mu Shuiyun. Although he could easily find anyone with the Locate function, he was slightly dissatisfied. He mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯d be better if it¡¯s more detailed and shows the route¡¯s geography as well¡­¡±

    Using the Human Path Records as a medium, his consciousness traveled through the void and arrived at the ce where Mu Shuiyun was. He could clearly sense her and the spatial node within 100 miles radius. He could project anywhere within the area.

    ¡°The Human Path Records is really amazing! With these, I can be the best assassin in the world!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    A naughty thought popped up in his mind at this moment. With these abilities, he would be able to go to Jiaoyong Peak¡¯s pool without being discovered. At that time, he would be able to peek¡­

    Jiang Ming hurriedly shook his head to dismiss the thought. It was inevitable to have bad thoughts. The important thing was to have self-control and to be able to distinguish right from wrong.

    Following that, Jiang Ming looked at Bai Lang¡¯s information.

    Name: Bai Lang

    Race: Scaled dragon.

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm

    Background: Cave Master of the White Scaled Dragon Cave; one of the 36 demon kings in the Red Mountain Pce.

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate talent: 9 stars

    Status: After learning about the devil sects¡¯ resurgence, he decided to investigate Bishui Sect by sending his son there. However, he was seized with rage when he learned of his son¡¯s death. For this reason, he came to the mansion near the beach. He invited the Chief Overseer of Bishui Sect and the n Leader of the Jiang n over to find out what had happened and to also n their next step. During the banquet, he sensed the aura of an expert. The expert, who turned out to be Mu Shuiyun, attacked immediately. After he subdued Mu Shuiyun, he learned about his junior uncle¡¯s death. The truth is that he doesn¡¯t care for his junior uncle, but he decided to foster a good rtionship with Mu Shuiyun due to her position in Qingyun Sect.

    Jiang Ming was speechless when he read Bai Lang¡¯s status. As it turned out, Bai Haitian was Bai Lang¡¯s son! Bai Haitian¡¯s father was a demon king in the Pce and his great-grandfather was the expert who captured Mu Shuiyun in the past, resulting in the birth of Mu Lei.

    While Jiang Ming was on the move, he thought to himself, ¡®Bishui Sect, the White Scaled Dragon Cave, the Red Mountain Pce, the Jiang n, Mu Shuiyun¡­ There¡¯s also the Sima n that Bishui Sect has contact with¡­ All of them are all knowingly or unknowingly linked¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming usually remained indifferent toward the chaos in the world. However, the current mess would, unfortunately, affect him so he knew he had to cut the source of the problems at their roots tonight.

    In just a moment, Jiang Ming crossed hundreds and thousands of miles as he traveled to his destination.

 Chapter 58 - Astonishing Secret; the Submerged Dragon Continent; Killing the Holy Daughter First

    <h4>Chapter 58: Astonishing Secret; the Submerged Dragon Continent; Killing the Holy Daughter First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moon illuminated the sky, vaguely revealing a valley that was surrounded by mountains. A stream that sparkled with a silvery-white light from the moonlight snaked through the valley. A cool breeze blew in the air, bringing the smell of the ocean with it. The sound of waves hitting the shore rang softly in the air as well.

    Sea creatures such as mussel women were seen carrying tes of food while the mermaids sang in their melodious voices and danced with charming movements.

    Jiang Ming hid in the void about 100 miles away as he observed the manor in the distance. He spected inwardly, ¡®Mu Shuiyun and Bai Lang are both in the Primal Spirit Realm, I think the Chief Overseer of Bishui Sect is in the same realm as well. However, the n Leader of the Jiang n should be a realm lower in the Nascent Soul Realm.¡¯

    Hemented that he did not know their names. Otherwise, he would have their information as soon as he wrote their names in the Human Path Records.

    He knew he could not kill these people rashly. He had to think of a foolproof way to kill them. While he was lost in his thoughts, he used the Human Path Records to conjure up clones of himself. Since they were formed from vitality energy, they would notst long. Nevertheless, they were good enough to be used as tools.

    Jiang Ming equipped all the clones with a top-grade spirit crystal, which he had obtained from killing Bai Yu and the others. Then, with Mu Shuiyun in the center, he sent his clones to the four cardinal directions and eight secondary intercardinal directions around her. Not only that, but he also sent his clones to the 72 star positions and the points of the 36 ley lines around her. The clones were all within 100 miles of Mu Shuiyun. After the clones arrived at their respective positions, they tossed their respective top-grade spirit crystals out in a specific direction.

    With this, Jiang Mingpleted the Ten Directions Heavenly Transformation Formation. The formation¡¯s range covered the manor and the area within a radius of 100 miles. Then, he activated the Formation with his mana, turning the area in the Formation into a forbidden area and isting it from the world.

    This Formation was not very powerful, and it was mainly used to iste and imprison. It suited Jiang Ming¡¯s purpose very well at this moment.

    As soon as the Formation was activated, the people in the manor became aware of it immediately.

    Bai Lang roared, ¡°Who is it? How dare you make a move against me?¡±

    Bai Lang rushed into the sky as huge waves surged above him. The waves looked terrifying and endless.

    At the same time, Mu Shuiyun, the Chief Overseer of the Bishui Sect, and the n Leader of the Jiang n rose into the air as well. They brought out their Artifacts and activated their defensive special abilities to ensure their safety.

    When they rose in the air, they saw a huge chessboard hovering in the sky. Lines crisscrossed above it, looking like connected stars. In the next moment, a huge pulling force surged out from the chessboard.

    Bai Lang was shocked and frightened by the abrupt appearance of the pulling force. He unleashed his power, trying to resist, but it was futile. In just a short moment, he was pulled into the chessboard.

    Following that, the other old men were pulled into the chessboard as well.

    Mu Shuiyun, who was watching this, was terrified. She did not know what kind of Dao Vessel the chessboard was. The energy she used to resist the pulling force only managed to help for a few moments before she was pulled into the chessboard like the others.

    Following that, all living things in the manor were pulled into the chessboard as well.

    At this moment, Jiang Ming appeared in midair. His hand held the Golden Obsidian, which was suitable for a fight using only physical strength. Then, he allowed himself to be pulled into the chessboard as well.

    ¡­

    Inside the chessboard.

    The area was divided into a ck region and white region. One represented the game master, and the other represented the opponents.

    Mu Shuiyun and the other three men¡¯s expressions were grim. They stood in front of the ves and servants of the manor who were mostly from the sea ns.

    Upon seeing Jiang Ming, Mu Shuiyun asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you? Where are we?¡±

    She had been shocked to discover she could not mobilize her mana and her Primal Spirit energy in this ce. Moreover, her cultivation base had also been suppressed.

    Bai Lang said, ¡°This must be a Dao Vessel with an independent realm.¡±

    As Bai Lang spoke, his head transformed into that of a white-scaled dragon¡¯s head. It somewhat resembled a turtle. At the same time, ws grew from his fingers as a long tail grew out of his back. This form was the battle form of a white-scaled dragon.

    When the transformation wasplete, Bai Lang asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you targeting us?¡±

    Jiang Ming replied, ¡°I¡¯m from the Qingyun Sect. No one knows about me since I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion in the sect¡¯s forbidden area. Mu Shuiyun, I can be considered your junior granduncle.¡±

    Being a cautious person, Jiang Ming naturally did not reveal his true identity.

    Jiang Ming smiled and continued to say, ¡°I know you¡¯re colluding with one of the sea ns. Your son has the blood of a scaled dragon so you must be partial toward the sea ns. The sea ns are restless and have beening to the shores of the Eastern Region. They must be up to no good. I thought that by killing Mu Lei, you¡¯d be able to sever your ties with the sea ns ande to your senses. However, it seems like I was wrong. You actually came to meet Bai Lang. It¡¯s just as well. I¡¯ll kill all of you tonight!¡±

    He had heard someone calling out to the n Leader of the Jiang n and the Chief Overseer of the Bishui Sect earlier. Hence, he called up the Human Path Records inwardly and mentally wrote their names on it.

    Name: Jiang Feng

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Nascent Soul Realm

    Background: n Leader of the Jiang n.

    Rtionship: -99

    Innate talent: Eight stars

    Status: The n was on the wane so he was struggling to revive it. s, the members were not powerful enough so the n was suppressed by the Feiyun Sect and Tianshui Sect. The n¡¯s chances of survival grew slimmer and slimmer with time. However, a few years ago, the elders of Bishui Sect persuaded him to ally himself with them. The Bishui Sect promised him cultivation resources and half of the Hai Province as long as he promised to assist them in annihting the Feiyun Sect and Tianshui Sect. Despite learning of the sea ns and Bishui Sect¡¯s intention to invade and conquer the Eastern Region, due to the promised rewards, he agreed to the Bishui Sect¡¯s request. He was asked by the Chief Overseer of Bishui Sect to meet the Cave Master of the White Scaled Dragon Cave to discuss ways to annihte the Tianshui Sect without provoking the Qingyun Sect. During the meeting, Bai Lang had requested them to look for his son¡¯s murderer. Halfway through the meeting, Mu Shuiyun suddenly showed up. He was overjoyed when he discovered the rtionship between Bai Lang and the former Holy Daughter of the Qingyun Sect.

    After reading Jiang Fei¡¯s information, Jiang Ming thought to himself, ¡®As expected. Bishui Sect is colluding with the sea ns to invade and conquer the Eastern Region. With the resurgence of the devil sects, the conflicts with the Zhong Province¡¯s Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, and the sea ns and Bishui Sect¡¯s plot, the Eastern Region is in a mess¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming shuddered when he thought about what the future held for the Eastern Region. He did not care about the rtionship value at -99. After all, he was nning to kill Jiang Fei after this.

    Swoosh!

    He flipped to the next page of the Human Path Records.

    Name: Hai Yan

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm

    Background: Grand Elder of Bishui Sect

    Rtionship: -86

    Innate talent: Nine Stars

    Status: The Bishui Sect was located in the outer regions of the Submerged Dragon Continent. The sect was crowded out and struggled to survive. Through a series of coincidences, the sect secretly joined the Red Mountain Pce. Under the order of the Red Mountain Pce, the sect sent disciples to the Eastern Region toy down their foundation and to investigate the situation of the forces in the Eastern Region. After leading his team here, he reached out to the Jiang n, which had submitted to him years ago, and ordered them to annihte the Feiyun Sect and bribed the Qingyun Sect. He ns to annihte the Tianshui Sect next on his quest to conquer the Eastern Region. He had been delighted when he heard about the resurgence of the devil sects, and the attack the Infinite Alchemy Pavilionunched on the Qingyun Sect. During his meeting with Bai Lang today, they discussed reaching out to the experts from the devil sects. They n to work together with the devil sects and divide the Eastern Region. With that, Bishui Sect will be able to expand and conquer Qing Province. When he first saw Mu Shuiyun from the Qingyun Sect earlier, he panicked and was about to strike. However, when he learned about her rtionship with Bai Lang, he was delighted. With the former Holy Daughter of the Qingyun Sect on their side, it would be easier to carry out their n.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the information of the Chief Overseer, no, the Grand Elder of Bishui Sect. As it turned out, the main culprit, the one pulling the strings, was the Red Mountain Pce.

    The Bishui Sect was unaware that Bai Lang had long sent his son to secretly investigate and contact the Yinmo Sect. It was likely that the devil sects and the Red Mountain Pce were already working together.

    When Jiang Ming thought about the Yinmo Sect, Red Mountain Pce ,and the Submerged Dragon Continent¡¯s plot, he gritted his teeth as killing intent surged from his body.

    It took only a few seconds for Jiang Ming to read through the information. Outwardly, he had just finished speaking.

    Upon hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s words, Mu Shuiyun asked with bloodshot eyes, ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed my son?¡±

    She disregarded the matter of Jiang Minging from the Qingyun Sect. She looked at him with eyes filled with rage as the desire to avenge her son rose in her heart. In the next moment, she lunged toward him as she cried out, ¡°Go to hell, you bast*rd!¡±

    Although she could not mobilize her mana, her physique was strong. When she punched out, the wind whistled in the wake of her fist.

    Although Mu Shuiyun was fast and strong, Jiang Ming was faster and stronger.. He brought down the Golden Obsidian, cleaving her into two.

 Chapter 59 - A Plan to Take Down the Enemies; Heâ€™s Coming

    <h4>Chapter 59: A n to Take Down the Enemies; He¡¯s Coming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moon shone brightly in the sky as the roars of the wild beasts rang from the distance.

    Two young experts, a ck-d man and a white-d man, hovered above the peak of a mountain.

    The ck-d sped his hands on his back as a cloud of dark mist hung at his back. The dark mist roiled and writhed as though there was something within it. It was a rather eerie and strange sight.

    The white-d man had silver hair that fluttered in the night breeze. He was very handsome, but his eyes shone with the vicissitudes of life that belied his appearance.

    The two men were chatting with each other at this moment.

    ¡°Are you done with the preparations?¡±

    ¡°No. Our initial n was to wait for another 100 years before we confront the Qingyun Sect. Now that part of our n is exposed, our n has to be pushed forward. This is why I asked to meet you. Brother Bai, we agreed back then you¡¯ll join us immediately after we made a move. Can you fulfill your promise now?¡±

    ¡°Not only did you fail toplete the preparations, but you¡¯ve also gotten ahead of yourself.?I¡¯ve only justid the foundation so it¡¯s not the right time to join you yet¡­¡±

    ¡°No, now¡¯s the right time! Due to the conflicts between the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion and Qingyun Sect, people from the Zhong Province are rushing over. The Eastern Region will be in turmoil. Our best chance to act is when the Eastern Region is in chaos!¡±

    ¡°The conflict between the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion and the Qingyun Sect isn¡¯t big enough to shake their foundations. They¡¯re just fighting to uphold their pride. Moreover, your Yinmo Sect is just one of the six devil sects so it¡¯s not very strong on its own. Once your sect acts in the open, the Qingyun Sect will surelye after you with all their might. At that time, even the Infinite Alchemy Sect will unite with them to take you down!¡±

    ¡°The Infinite Alchemy Sect doesn¡¯t have the guts to do something like that!¡±

    ¡°What makes you say so?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been gathering our strength. The other five sects will also slowly begin toe out of hiding. Moreover, the Million Demon Mountain in the Southern Region has had enough of?being suppressed by humans so they¡¯re raring to strike back!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. With the sea n, we¡¯re more than strong enough to fight them.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but we can crush all human forces. Thend of Shenzhou is vast. When your n upies it, the strength of your n will increase tremendously.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too naive. How many million years have humans dominated the world? The strength of their foundation is beyond our imaginations. It¡¯s not so easy to crush all of them. Moreover, do you think humans can¡¯t wipe out your devil sects?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure if they can wipe out the devil sects. However, I¡¯m sure that now is our chance to act! Brother Bai, we wille out of hiding in 10 years. Will you join us then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still making preparations. If you want me to join you openly, your devil sects should havee out of hiding by now. At least, that would give me more confidence,¡± the white-d man said. At this moment, he felt a burning sensation on his finger. When he lifted his hand, he saw the thread of green silk twined around his left ring finger was burning. In just a blink of an eye, it was reduced to ashes. He was clearly stunned by this sight. He frowned as he muttered under his breath, ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±

    As though he had the sixth sense, the white-d man turned to look into the distance. Then, he said to the ck-d young man, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me again if you¡¯re not sincere. If you¡¯re sincere, just act ording to the n that we¡¯ve agreed upon.¡±

    Following that, the white-d man flew away like a streak of light.

    Upon seeing this, the ck-d man frowned and scoffed coldly. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Those from the sea ns are as cowardly as a mouse. When things are optimistic, you don¡¯t hesitate to go all out. Very well. I¡¯ll let you see hope and go all out. When you step foot onto thend of Shenzou, and we stabilize our power here, I¡¯ll make a seafood buffet out of you and your kind.¡±

    Following that, the ck-d man vanished into the darkness.

    ¡­

    Inside the chessboard.

    After Jiang Ming cleaved Mui Shuiyun into two, her Primal Spirit appeared before it disintegrated into a wisp of smoke. He was slightly surprised when he saw that. However, he gained a further understanding of death in the Mana Sealing Chessboard. Once a person¡¯s physical body was damaged to a certain extent in here, they would die.

    To be safe, he called up the Human Path Records to check on Mu Shuiyun¡¯s status to confirm she was truly dead.

    Meanwhile, Bai Lang, Jiang Feng, and Hai Yan were shocked by Mu Shuiyun¡¯s quick death.

    Hai Yan quickly regained hisposure and roared, ¡°Attack!¡±

    As an experienced Primal Spirit expert, how could he not figure out that Jiang Ming intended to kill all of them after trapping them here? He had also figured out the only way for them to leave this ce was to kill Jiang Ming. He also shared his discovery with Bai Lang and Jiang Feng. He exined, ¡°We can¡¯t mobilize our mana, but we can use our vitality energy and blood to ess the weapons in our spatial ring.¡±

    After Hai Yan finished speaking, he brought out arge knife.

    Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes as he looked at Hai Yan. ¡®As expected as the man leading the members of Bishui Sect to conquer Hai Province. He¡¯s rather smart.¡¯

    The trio moved swiftly even though they could not mobilize their mana. s, there was still a huge gap between their strengths and Jiang Ming¡¯s.

    Jiang Ming charged out. His sword collided with Hai Yan¡¯s knife before breaking it. Then, it fell on a downward trajectory on Hai Yan and shed through Hai Yan¡¯s body.

    Just like that, Hai Yan died tragically.

    At this time, Bai Lang¡¯s Wolf Fang Mace and Jiang Feng¡¯s long sword struck at Jiang Ming at the same time. Jiang Ming did not bother to dodge despite being more than capable of doing so. He merely nced at his shoulder before heughed contemptuously. ¡°Too weak!¡±

    Bai Lang was stunned. When he regained his senses, he shuddered in fear. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m a scaled dragon! In this world, my bloodline is only second to the dragon, and my body is incredibly powerful. Just my body alone is stronger than Nascent Soul experts! How¡¯s it possible that you¡¯re not affected at all by my strike? Impossible! Impossible!¡±

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei fell to his knees immediately. ¡°Senior, I surrender. I promise that the Jiang n and I will follow you and do your bidding. Needless to say, our n¡¯s resources are all yours as well. Please just spare my life!¡±

    Bai Lang roared, ¡°Keep dreaming! He killed Mu Shuiyun without even batting an eyelid! Do you really think he¡¯ll spare your life? Attack!

    him. He did not dodge even though he was capable. He merely took a nce on his shoulders because he felt nothing at all.

    Jiang Mingughed, ¡°Too weak!¡±?Whenughing he showed two rows of white teeth, but it actually looked ferocious.

    Bai Lang was stunned for a moment, and shivered with terror, ¡°I, I, I! I¡¯m a scaled dragon, a scaled dragon! In this world, my bloodline is merely second to the dragon and my body is incredibly powerful! Merely based on my body, I am stronger than the experts of Nascent Soul! But how, how is it that you didn¡¯t even move with one blow of the bat? It doesn¡¯t make sense, it doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡±

    Meanwhile, Jiang Feng knelt down straight away, ¡°Senior, I submit. I can lead the entire Jiang n to submit, be your ve and servant. I am also willing to give all the resources of my n. Please just spare my life!¡±

    Bai Lang roared, ¡°Rubbish! He killed Mu Shuiyun without any hesitation, do you think he¡¯ll let you go? Attack! Scaled Dragon Blood Explosion!¡±

    A mist of blood rose from Bai Lang¡¯s body, which returned to his body after a moment. During this time, his aura soared. As though he had gone berserk, he swung his Wolf Fang Mace in a frenzy. His speed was rather fast, leaving afterimages in his wake.

    s, Jiang Ming was still faster. He parried the Wolf Fang Mace before he kicked Bai Lang with so much force that Bai Mang exploded into a bloody mist.

    ¡®I feel as though I¡¯ve been given a cheat,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself. Bai Lang was not weak at all, but Jiang Ming was just insanely strong.

    In the cultivation world, physical fights were very basic. Apart from some rare instances that involved bloodline special abilities, physical fights were dependent on only speed, reaction, and strength.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s face was ashen. Beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead and he kowtowed continuously and pleaded, ¡°Senior, please spare my life! Please spare my life!¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless by Bai Lang¡¯s action. ¡°You¡¯re in the Nascent Soul Realm, but you¡¯re so afraid of death?¡±

    Jiang Feng smiled bitterly. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not afraid of death. However, I shoulder the lives of my nsmen. If I fall, their lives would be miserable. I can¡¯t die for the sake of my n!¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head, feeling slightly regretful. Nevertheless, his expression remained indifferent as he said, ¡°I would let you work for me, but unfortunately, to leave this ce, one of us will have to die.¡±

    Contrary to his words, Jiang Ming would not have epted Jiang Fei even if he could leave the chessboard without killing anyone. After all, Jiang Fei was even capable of abandoning his teammates as soon as his life was threatened.

    As soon as Jiang Ming¡¯s voice fell, a maniacal grin appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s face as he suddenly leaped toward Jiang Ming, brandishing his sword that was pointed at Jiang Ming¡¯s eye.

    Jiang Ming did not evade the attack. He lifted his leg and kicked Jiang Feng.

    Jiang Feng suffered a simr fate as Bai Lang, exploding into a mist of blood.

    Then, Jiang Ming looked at Bai Lang¡¯s servants in the distance. As he moved, he left afterimages in his wake. In just one breath, all 50-60 members of the sea n died.

    After gathering the spoils of the battle and reducing the corpses to ashes, he left the Mana Sealing Chessboard.

    Then, after he put the chessboard away, ck mist surged out of his body, transforming into a demonic fire that cleansed his aura. Then, he directed the fire toward the manor. He was not going to leave any traces behind.

    At this time, the Formation suddenly shattered.

    A white-d young man with silver hair flew over. He nced at Jiang Ming before he raised his hand.

    Flowing that, two wisps of energy flew out from the burning manor.

    The white-d young man¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he said, ¡°These belong to Mu Shuiyun and Bai Lang. You¡¯re the one who killed the woman I love and my grandson!¡±

    Jiang Ming shrugged. ¡°You missed another two people. I killed your son, Mu Lei, and your other grandson, Bai Haitian, as well.¡±

    When he saw the white-d man¡¯s information on the Human Path Records, he was slightly nervous. However, an idea soon appeared in his mind. He said provocatively, ¡°Isn¡¯t that surprising? Let me tell you something even more surprising! Mu Shui Yun, the woman you love, was having an affair with Bai Lang, your grandson! Isn¡¯t that exciting?¡±

    As Jiang Ming spoke, he began to attack.

 Chapter 60 - The Resonance Curse and the Source of Uneasiness

    <h4>Chapter 60: The Resonance Curse and the Source of Uneasiness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Bai Zizai

    Race: Scaled dragon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Paradis realm

    Background: One of the fourmanders of Red Mountain Pce

    Rtionship: -92

    Innate Talent: Ten stars (Pure scaled dragon bloodline)

    Status: He was called out by an expert from the Yinmo Sect to discuss the invasion of the Eastern Region when he sensed Mu Shuiyun¡¯s death through the green silk thread around his finger. The green silk thread was the product of the Resonance Curse he had cast on her. When he arrived, he couldn¡¯t find anything. However, when he used his energy to sweep the surroundings, he identally shattered the Formation.

    Jiang Ming knew he was in trouble when he saw Bai Zizai¡¯s information on the Human Paths Record. He had no trouble facing Primal Spirit cultivators, but that was not the case for Paradis experts.

    Cultivators who had entered the Paradis Realm were also known as Great Monarchs. This was the case everywhere in the world.

    When Jiang Ming initially sensed Bai Zizai¡¯s presence, he had wrongly assumed he would be able to deal with Bai Zizai. Although he hade with an idea in his mind, he still could not help the fear that rose in his heart.

    While Jiang Ming tried to provoke Bai Zizai with his words, he brought the Mana Sealing Chessboard again and activated it.

    Buzz!

    The chessboard vibrated before a powerful pulling force swept toward Bai Zizai, pulling him into the chessboard.

    ¡°What a powerful force! What kind of Dao Vessel is that?¡± Bai Zizai eximed in shock as divine light burst forth from his body. A vortex formed around him, counteracting the chessboard¡¯s pulling force.

    ¡°He managed to resist it?!¡± Jiang Ming was shocked. He hastily mobilized his mana and channeled it into the Mana Sealing Chessboard.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Zizai asked, shocked. Despite being able to withstand it for the moment, he felt as though the force was able to devour him whole. He could clearly sense a great threat from the chessboard and was shocked by it. With his current cultivation base, barring those powerful beings living in seclusion, he could easily defeat most people in this world. He did not expect he would run into someone who made him feel so highly threatened today.

    In all honesty, Bai Zizai was not really bothered about the deaths of his illegitimate son, grandsons, and even Mu Shuiyun whom he had been infatuated with for a long time. Moreover, he was notcking women. With just a wave of his hand, countless women would flock to him. If he wanted children, he only needed to expend a little more effort.

    When Bai Zizai sensed the pulling force had intensified and that he was about to be sucked in, he hurriedly summoned his battle armor on himself. The battle armor shone with a silver light and emitted a formidable aura.

    The armor glowed with intensifying brightness, neutralizing some of the pulling force.

    At this time, two dragon horns appeared on Bai Zizai¡¯s head. This was a sign that he was about to revert to his dragon form. With this, his aura soared terrifyingly.

    Shortly afterward, a sword that also shone with a silver light appeared in Bai Zizai¡¯s hand. The sword looked so intimidating that Jiang Ming felt as though he had already been cleaved into two by the sword even though the sword had not even moved yet.

    A strange phenomenon appeared above Bai Zizai¡¯s head at this moment. It looked as though the ocean, which was shing with lightning bolts, had appeared above his head. The lightning bolts looked like thunder dragons leaping out of the surface of the sea. At this moment, it looked as though the ocean had drowned the sky.

    With abination of his abilities, Bai Zizai finally managed topletely neutralize the pulling force from the Mana Sealing Chessboard.

    Jiang Ming was stunned. ¡®D*mn it! I thought I wouldn¡¯t run into any problems considering my strength and a top-grade Dao Vessel. I didn¡¯t expect to run into a monster like him!¡¯

    A hint of despair rose in Jiang Ming¡¯s heart when he realized the precarious situation he was in. He thought that Bai Zizai must be the source of uneasiness he had felt when he had first left Jiuyang Sect.

    Jiang Ming had been very cautious when he acted this time. Before trapping Mi Shuiyun and the others in the Mana Sealing Chessboard, he had even cast a Formation to iste the area from the world. It was out of his expectation that Bai Zizai had cast the Resonance Curse on Mu Shuiyun or that Bai Zizai would rush here as soon as he sensed Mu Shuiyun¡¯s death.

    ¡®Today is definitely not my day!¡¯

    Countless thoughts raced through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind as he hastily put the Mana Sealing Chessboard away and vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Bai Zizai muttered to himself, ¡°Although he¡¯s strong, I can sense he¡¯s still in one of the lower realms. He definitely didn¡¯t tear the void open. This means¡­ he hasprehended the technique to control space! I have to kill him today! Otherwise, he¡¯ll be a threat to us in the future!¡±

    Bai Zizai knew how formidable spatial control ability was. He closed his eyes and extended his consciousness. In just a blink of an eye, he saw Jiang Ming who had appeared 3,000 miles away.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave any fluctuations when he moved. Did he teleport?¡± Bai Zizai inhaled deeply before he shot toward Jiang Ming like a streak of light.

    As soon as Jiang Ming reappeared 3,000 miles away, he felt Bai Zizai charging toward him at top speed.

    ¡°Seriously?!¡± Jiang Ming eximed. When he looked up, he saw an energy sword tearing through the sky. The silver light it emitted was so bright that it illuminated the entire night sky.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Jiang Ming cursed. He knew he would die if he was unable to dodge the attack.

    ¡°I need to run!¡± Jiang Ming hurriedly teleported away again.

    As soon as stepped on the spatial node, he saw a ripple in the void before he was expelled from the void by a powerful force. In the end, he only managed to teleport 300 miles away.

    ¡°The power to distort space!¡± Jiang Ming cried out.

    At the same time, the energy swordnded on a mountain behind him, splitting the peak into two and reducing the rubble into dust.

    In just a moment, Jiang Ming felt Bai Zizaiing at him again.

    ¡°D*mn it! Why can¡¯t I shake him off?¡± Jiang Ming cursed in an anxietyden voice. He had assumed that even if he were no match for Bai Zizai, he would have no problem fleeing from Bai Zizai. After all, he had once blocked an attack from a Paradis expert. At this moment, he finally realized how naive he was.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Paths Record appeared in his mind. Then, just as Bai Zizai was about to attack again, he cried out, ¡°Akasa projection!¡±

    Jiang Ming used one-tenth of his power to form a powerful decoy. With the help of the Human Paths Record, he sent the clone near Bai Zizai.

    The clone used the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal and Wood Dragon to attack Bai Zizai.

    Bai Zizai froze for a moment but swiftly regained his senses. He brandished his sword, destroying both the divine seal and the clone. At this time, the forest that had shot out from the groundunched their attacks against him. He summoned a lightning bolt, destroying the forest that spanned several dozen miles in just a blink of an eye. Then, when he tried to track Jiang Ming again, he discovered he had lost Jiang Ming.

    ¡°You think you can run?¡± Bai Zizai scoffed. Then, he closed his eyes and extended a stand of his consciousness into the void before he began to search for Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Although you did a good job concealing your presence and didn¡¯t leave any traces behind, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re still around¡­¡± Bai Zizai murmured to himself. After a moment, his eyes snapped open as he said, ¡°Found you!¡±

    With that, Bai Zizai shot toward the northwestern direction at top speed.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming was teleporting away with all his might after sending his clone out as a decoy. After teleporting about 6,000 miles away, his face turned pale when he sensed that Bai Zizai had destroyed his clone. Since the clone was formed from his power, its destruction would naturally affect him as well.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be able to find me now, right?¡± Jiang Ming had concealed himself with the system¡¯s help. He was just about to sigh in relief when he felt Bai Zizai¡¯s consciousness locking onto him again.

    ¡°So fast?!¡±?Jiang Ming¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly flicked his fingers before nine top-grade spirit crystals appeared, forming a simple Formation around him. His body began to increase in size until he was 3.33 meters in height.

    This was the first stage of the Three-fold Astral Transformation that could boost his physical strength. Then, he teleported again. When he reappeared, he had already teleported 10,000 miles away. He did not stop and kept teleporting again and again.. He only stopped when he arrived at a ce that once belonged to the Feiyun Sect but had been seized by the Bishui Sect.

 Chapter 61 - Massacre and Blame-Shifting; Gu Haiâ€™s Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 61: Massacre and me-Shifting; Gu Hai¡¯s Breakthrough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming¡¯s clone stood outside of the Bishui Sect while he hid his presence and observed from a distance.

    A momentter, the terrifying aura of Paradis cultivator locked appeared again.

    ¡°Bai Zizai, why won¡¯t you leave me alone?¡± the clone shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll dismember you one day and feast on dragon meat!¡±

    Swoosh!

    An energy sword appeared out of thin air, tearing across the night sky with a destructive might. Its length was a few hundred miles long, and as soon as it appeared, an immense pressure descended on the area, causing the air to freeze.

    ¡°Bai Zizai, do you know that when I found Mu Shuiyun, she was trying to conceive a child with Bai Lang? You should thank me instead. How can you be so ruthless?¡±

    After saying this, the clone leaped and vanished into the void.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming seized the chance and undid the clone, returning the energy to his body.

    ¡°Die!¡± Bai Zizai roared.

    The force of the energy sword surged and shrouded the area where Jiang Ming was standing.

    The Formation that covered the back of Bishui Sect had copsed. When the energy swordnded, some of the people there exploded into mists of blood and flesh immediately. They did not even have a chance to cry for help before they died.

    It did not take long before the Bishui Sect¡¯s estate waspletely destroyed.

    When the energy sword and its light vanished and receded, one could see the entire ce had been reduced to rubble and debris.

    When Bai Zizai finally arrived, his expression was unsightly, and his eyes seemed capable of shooting fire when he looked at the scene of destruction. He said furiously, ¡°No matter who you are or where you go, I¡¯ll find you and kill you!¡±

    Bai Zizai had always been cool-headed, but at this moment, he hadpletely lost hisposure. His mind was filled with scenes of Mu Shuiyun and Bai Lang¡¯s bodies intimately intertwined. These scenes fanned the mes of fury in his heart to great heights.

    Bai Zizai inhaled deeply before he narrowed his eyes and looked at the survivors in front of him. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s because of this branch of Bishui Sect that my enemy slipped away from me! All of you will have to pay with your deaths!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Zizai lifted his hand, absorbing the saber Sambodha, before he pointed his finger down. He summoned lightning bolt after lightning bolt down on the ruins of Bishui Sect, killing everyone. Even the chasm caused by his energy sword was quickly filled up with rubble.

    ¡­

    Back in Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming silently returned to his room after he arrived at Chuyang Peak. He sat in a lotus position as he panted. His chest heaved up and down as he gulped for air. He knew he had been extremely lucky tonight. Luckily, he had mastered space control and the Great Akasa Steps, which helped him to escape from Bai Zizai. Otherwise, he would have died.

    Swoosh!

    He called up the Human Paths Record to at Bai Zizai¡¯s information again. His eyes quickly moved down to Bai Zizai¡¯s status.

    Status: Destroyed the Bishui Sect with just a strike. He vented his anger by destroying a branch of the Bishui Sect. He had intentionally used lightning bolts so it would look like Qingyun Sect had killed everyone with the Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning. At this time, he¡¯s thinking about how he can tempt the head of the Bishui Sect to continue serving the Red Mountain Pce.

    ¡®After I provoked him, he¡¯s still able to maintain his cool and shift the me to the Qingyun Sect? What a terrifying monster!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself.

    Considering how often he ran into powerful enemies, he decided to stay put in the sect unless his junior sister was in danger.

    Following that, he brought a spirit crystal out, closed his eyes, and began healing himself.

    As for the cultivation that he had been storing the whole time, he decided not to use it yet.

    It was calm and peaceful on the mountain, but the world outside had been thrown into chaos.

    ¡­

    The Jiang n in the Hai Province.

    The Jiang n was one of the main forces in Hai Province.

    In the forbidden area of the Jiang n, there was a pavilion that housed the soul tokens of their core disciples.

    When the soul token of Jiang Fei, the n leader, shattered, which was on the top row, shattered, it startled the old guard. When he regained his senses, he rubbed his eyes before he took another look. His face paled and he trembled when he realized his eyes were not ying tricks on him.

    With that, chaos descended on the Jiang n.

    ¡­

    In the middle of the ocean.

    A fight had erupted in the White Scaled Dragon Cave. A few of Bai Lang¡¯s wives were fighting each other for the treasures that he left behind.

    ¡­

    In the main branch of the Bishui Sect.

    When the bell tolled 81 times, the Sect Master and all the elders gathered. All of them wore grim expressions on their faces.

    Their grand elder, Hai Yan, who went to the Eastern Region had died. Even the group of disciples there had died. Hai Yan was a Primal Spirit Realm cultivator while the branch sect there was protected by a Formation. With that, they were certain the culprit responsible for the murder of Hai Yang and the massacre in the branch sect was a Paradis expert.

    In the Eastern Region, Qingyun Sect had the highest number of Paradis experts.

    ¡­

    In the Qingyun Sect.

    As soon as the Holy Lord of Qingyun Sect learned that Mu Shuiyun¡¯s soul token had shattered, he had no doubts that the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion was responsible for her death.

    ¡°Was it those two monsters from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion?¡±

    The Holy Lord of Qingyun Sect was at a loss over what to do. Due to the tension recently, it was not wise to directly confront the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion about this matter. He was sure if he mentioned them killing their former Holy Daughter, Old Tie would smash his hammer at him immediately.

    ¡­

    In just a night, many things had changed.

    ¡­

    The next day.

    Jiang Ming stopped cultivating and started on his daily routine.

    He had breakfast on the rooftop with his junior sister as they admired the sunrise.

    All of a sudden, a powerful aura erupted from the main building on Chuyang Peak. Following that, the spiritual energy in the universe began to converge.

    ¡°Master has recovered! He¡¯s breaking through now!¡± Linglong cried out excitedly as her eyes lit up. Then, she said, ¡°Master has very high innate talent. The only reason he didn¡¯t progress was due to his injuries. Now that he has recovered, with his rich experience, he¡¯s bound to progress rapidly and break through to higher realms!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s overjoyed!¡± Jiang Ming nodded with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Linglong nodded. Then, after a moment, she added, ¡°I noticed the spiritual essence on the mountain had gotten richer recently. It¡¯s quite strange¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying Formations so after I made some progress, I set up a few Formations like the spirit Formations and the Ley Line Dragon Formation,¡± Jiang Ming exined.

    ¡°When did you be so skilled in Formations, Senior Brother? I wasn¡¯t aware of this at all!¡± Linglong was surprised. After surveying the surroundings again, she discovered that there were indeed traces of Formations.

    There were spirit Formation, illusory Formation, Formations that trapped trespassers, and defensive Formations. Although the levels of the Formations were not high, they were all linked and very organized.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Of course! My junior sister is a prodigy so as your senior brother, it goes without saying that I have to be more amazing than you, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    While the duo was chatting, an orb of light that resembled the sun suddenly rose to the sky above the main building.

    ¡°Master is really talented! He hasprehended the fire Sambodha and is now forming the Dao Seed to break through to the next realm!¡± Linglong eximed.

    As soon as her voice fell, the sun-like orb descended as Gu Hai¡¯s aura soared tremendously.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Ming silently called up the Human Paths Record.

    Name: Gu Hai

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: First Seat of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak

    Rtionship: 85

    Innate Talent: Eight stars

    Status: He has healed his Purple Mansion,prehended the fire Sambodha, and formed a fire Dao Seed.. With these, he has sessfully broken through to the Dao Seed Realm.

 Chapter 62 - Ding! Activation of the Training Zone; Iâ€™m So Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 62: Ding! Activation of the Training Zone; I¡¯m So Awesome</h4>

    Soon, Gu Hai returned. Hended on the roof with his chin held high and chest puffed. He then swaggered toward his two disciples in a measured gait with the toes pointing outward.

    He looked very pleased and proud of himself.

    ¡°Quack! Quack! Quack!¡± Jiang Ming quacked like a duck, causing Linglong to cover her mouth and giggle like a little girl.

    Gu Hai staggered as he asked angrily, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I just saw a duck!¡± Jiang Ming replied in a serious manner, ¡°Did you see it, Master?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Gu Hai harrumphed. ¡°You must be asking for a beating!¡±

    He lifted his hand and hit the air with his palm, causing the wind to surge and the clouds to gather. He then raised his eyebrows, stroked his beard, and sat down. ¡°In the past, although I was a First Seat, providing you two with a shelter was all I could do. However, things have changed. I can protect both of you now!¡±

    ¡°Master, have you forgotten that Junior Sister¡¯s cultivation base is higher than yours?¡± Jiang Ming pitched his voice low and said, stumping Gu Hai.

    ¡°Other than the Sect Master, your cultivation base is still the lowest amongst the First Seats,¡± Jiang Ming added.

    Gu Hai¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Go prepare a meal. I want 32 dishes, and I¡¯ll hit you if you can¡¯t make them!¡±

    ¡°No way! How could you punish me like that? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your Master!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your Master!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the boss!¡± Jiang Ming sighed and went to do his Master¡¯s bidding.

    Gu Hui pulled out his wine guard and took a sip. Then, he eximed, ¡°Gosh, this is so good!¡±

    Linglong did not know what she should say.

    Soon, all 32 dishes were served.

    ¡°Good, good, good. This is too good! One of my disciples is a genius, while the other is good at cooking. I bet no one in this world is luckier than me!¡± Gu Hai said as he enjoyed the dishes.

    ¡°They all taste really good!¡± Linglongmented with a smile on her face.

    She really liked this kind of life.

    Jiang Ming pouted but did not say anything.

    Soon, they all finished all the dishes.

    [Ding! You¡¯ve sessfully satisfied your Master and Junior Sister with a scrumptious meal. As such, ess to the Training Zone has been activated!]

    Jiang Ming let out a smile when he heard the notification.

    After filling his stomach, Gu Hai rose to his feet and said, ¡°You two stay here. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°He definitely is going to show off to other people!¡± Jiang Ming muttered before reminding, ¡°Master, make sure you don¡¯t expose yourself!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my perseverance, wisdom, and knowledge that has brought me this far,¡± Gu Hai said as he waved his hand. ¡°Even the heavens are on my side, and now that my Purple Mansion has recovered, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be stronger than other First Seats or even the Sect Master one day! Haha!¡±

    He threw his head back in a burst of boisterousughter and left.

    ¡°He just likes to show off,¡± Linglong said, smiling brightly.

    Jiang Ming sighed. ¡°It has been pretty hard for him in the past few years. He presumes his seniority and refuses to step down from the position of the First Seat in order to protect the two of us.

    ¡°Although nobody talks about it, I¡¯m sure that there are some people who¡¯re not happy with it. However, after you¡¯ve proved yourself to be a prodigy and now that he has recovered from his injuries and has ascended into the next realm, of course, he would feel delighted!

    ¡°I guess that his first stop would be Jiaoyang Peak!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± Linglong smiled and nodded.

    After cleaning the table, both of them came to the back of the mountain.

    There were only five Mu ofnd left as he had used the rest of thend to grow some flowers and nts.

    He decided to use one Mu to grow some vegetables while nting some spiritual medicine to the remaining four Mu.

    Spiritual items were divided into two grades, namely normal grade, and rudiment grade.

    Normal-grade spiritual items were food for junior disciples, such as spiritual rice and wheat. They usually ripened early and yielded high harvests.

    As for rudiment-grade spiritual medicine, they were further categorized into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, top-grade, and medicine king.

    A low-grade spiritual medicine would take at least a year to ripen, and some of the best quality would take at least 10 years. Middle-grade spiritual medicine took between 10 to 100 years, high-grade took 100 to 1,000 years, and top-grade took more than 1,000 years.

    As for the medicine king, it would normally take 10,000 years and above.

    This categorization was only usable under suitable growing conditions. It could be used as a general guideline, but it was not absolute.

    What Jiang Ming grew was known as the Azure Silver Grass. It was a verymon low-grade spiritual medicine. As long as the soil conditions and the concentration of spiritual essence in the air were favorable, it could be harvested in a little more than a year.

    Jiang Ming nted one seedling per square meter, and there were a lot of them.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why are you growing the Azure Silver Grass only?¡± Linglong asked incredulously.

    ¡°The maturation time for each spiritual medicine is different, so if we grow one type at a time, we can harvest them all together!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°Do you want to try to harvest them all together? It¡¯s a lot of fun!¡±

    Of course, he also wanted to try to raise an Azure Silver Grass King.

    ¡°Do you think that the mostmon spiritual medicine like the Azure Silver Grass can be human?¡±

    Hugging his arm, Linglong walked in the farm and said, ¡°Be human? That¡¯s a demon! It¡¯s extremely difficult for a nt to be a demon, especially amon nt like this one. Not only does it require opportunity, but it also needs to absorb essence from the universe.¡±

    The wind was breezy, and the sun was warm.

    In the afternoon, Linglong started her cultivation.

    Jiang Ming opened up the Human Paths Record and took a look. He noticed that Bai Zizai had gone to another ce after he turned around the Jiuyang Sect, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just when he was about to continue his cultivation, Chang Yiming and Zhang Junbao arrived.

    Jiang Ming threw two bottles of wine at them.

    ¡°Although you rarelye out of the mountain, your wine is the best in the world!¡± Zhang Junbao said. He took a big gulp from the bottle of wine and went to the gazebo.

    ¡°I must bring some spiritual items for you to make into wine one day!¡± Chang Yiming chimed in.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Howe you¡¯re not in seclusion?¡±

    ¡°I was about to go into seclusion when I heard something that made my scalp tingle. Thus, I figured I shoulde and let you know as well,¡± Zhang Junbao said. Then, he stretched his arm forward.

    It went without saying that Jiang Ming knew what he wanted. He took a big bottle of wine out of his storage ring and threw it to him.

    ¡°Hahaha! You know me the best!¡± Zhang Junbai said as he stored the wine bottle away.

    ¡°How about me?¡± Chang Yiming stretched his arm out as well.

    ¡°Are you two here just for my wine?¡± Jiang Ming said exasperatedly.

    That being said, he still gave a bottle to Chang Yiming.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only winemaker here, so of course, we woulde to you!¡± Zhang Junbao said. Then, he pitched his voice low and continued. ¡°I received two messages today.¡±

    ¡°I thought we¡¯ve shut down all the connection to the outside world?¡±

    ¡°As a cultivation sect, that is just a show to the outside world. How could you not know about it since you¡¯re the head disciple?¡± Zhang Junbao said, ¡°Two martial art experts from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion in Zhong Province havee to Eastern Region. They attacked the Qingyun Sect and stirred up a ruckus across the world some time ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s only until very recently that I learned the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion was killed by someone in Eastern Region! All the evidence is pointing toward the Qingyun Sect, and this is big news!¡±

    ¡°The Infinite Alchemy Pavilion is a Sacred Land, and they take pride in their Holy Son. Does the Qingyun Sect really have what it takes to kill him?¡± Jiang Ming asked, his voice filled with shock. ¡°Why do I have a feeling that this is just a fake rumor?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t believe it either.¡± Zhang Junbai continued. ¡°Although all the evidence is pointing toward the Qingyun Sect, I can almost assure you that the murderer is someone else!¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°The Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion is a powerful being. I heard that his guardian is a Great Monarch in the Primal Spirit Realm. To think that a person like him would be killed by someone in silence. It¡¯s just¡­ Unbelievable!

    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Jiang Ming added, ¡°I can assure that whoever killed the Holy Son, they must be an admirable figure with an imposing demeanor! We should make them our model!¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re truly our model. I don¡¯t even dare to kill a Holy Son in my dreams!¡± Chang Yiming licked his lips and said, ¡°My dream is getting a Holy Daughter as my wife!¡±

    ¡°Well, keep dreaming!¡± Zhang Junbaiughed. ¡°But a lot of things have been going on Eastern Regiontely. You see, the Qingyun Sect will certainly pour in every punch of their resources in investigating the matter about the Holy Son¡¯s death, the devil sects have started to move again, and a genius from Zhong Province ising to Eastern Province. I¡¯m sure something big is about to happen in Eastern Region!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s none of our business since we¡¯ve already cut off our connection to the outside world for the time being,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°What about the second message?¡±

    ¡°The Bishui Sect was annihtedst night!¡± replied Zhang Junbai. ¡°They¡¯re definitely not weaker than us, yet all of them were killed in one night! I nearly jumped when I heard the news! First, a Holy Son was killed, and now a sect was destroyed. Hell, this is too much. I don¡¯t even feel safe anymore staying in the sect!¡±

    The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips quivered..

 Chapter 63 - The Year 9,994, Zhou Calendar; Life and Death; Reincarnation; Great Decimation

    <h4>Chapter 63: The Year 9,994, Zhou Calendar; Life and Death; Reincarnation; Great Decimation</h4>

    After Zhang Junbao and Chang Yiming left, Jiang Ming then looked into the Training Zone, a newly activated feature of the system.

    Currently, the function of the Training Zone was simple. He could enter the Training Zone with his consciousness to practice the special ability that he had learned.

    In other words, it was a more advanced martial arts training ground.

    He then returned to his room, activated a formation, and sat in a lotus position on his bed. He closed his eyes, and by the time he opened them again, he was already inside an empty space.

    It was a tform, hovering in an endless starry sky.

    Jiang Ming lifted his head and saw nothing but stars. Then, he lowered his head and noticed that he was standing on top of a not-sorge rock. He took a nce at himself, and he looked exactly the same as when he was outside. Even the Dao Seed in the sea of consciousness remained the same. It was as if he had manifested his own body in this space.

    Suddenly, an idea popped up in his mind. He closed his eyes, and then when he opened them again, the environment in front of him changed into that of the Jiuyang Sect.

    He was now standing on top of Chuyang Peak. He looked around and noticed there were also eight other main peaks and countless peaks around him.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help himself andmented, ¡°Terrific!¡±

    He could change the environment in this space ording to his wish.

    Jiang Ming stepped on the ground and touched the stone. He realized that everything in this space was so real that he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between real and fake.

    He then leaped into the air and formed a seal with his hand. He pointed it downward and a divine seal appeared, instantly covering the things below in an impressive suppression force.

    The divine sealnded on Chuyang Peak, and an explosion urred at the moment of collision, giving rise to a storm of dust that covered even the sky.

    ¡°This is great. I can do whatever I want here!¡± Jiang Ming was delighted.

    He formed multiple hand seals, and divine seals appeared in the sky one after another. He then sent them all plunging downward and decimated the entire Chuyuang Peak.

    He turned his head around and lifted his arm into the air as he activated the Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning. With a stroke of his hand, thunder descended on Zhiyang Peak and drowned the mountain in a mighty roar.

    The Wooden Dragon, the Slice the Heavens sword technique, the Nine Heavenly Cannons, the Nine Divine Mountain Treasures, the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, and even the Great Akasa Divine Hand¡­ He performed one special ability after another in this space to his heart¡¯s content.

    In the blink of an eye, he had leveled the entire Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°This feels so great!¡± Jiang Ming shouted.

    He had been suppressing himself the whole time he was in Jiuyang Sect. Even if he did go out of Jiuyang Sect once in a while, he was always in a rush, so he couldn¡¯t get to enjoy most of the battles.

    One thing he found out about this space was that he could perform the special abilities as much as he wanted without any fear of exertion as the special abilities would not consume any mana when he was here.

    He continued to perform his special abilities again and again. In the end, he found that he had a better understanding of his special abilities.

    After having his fun, Jiang Ming called his consciousness back to his body.

    Other than the flow of time, he did not feel anything else.

    Jiang Ming smiled.

    Time was flowing slowly. He was improving his understanding of special abilities and Dao Seeds, while his Enlightening Tea Leaves and Enlightening Stones were being depleted at a shocking rate.

    He had sessfully fused the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth Dao Seeds together and transformed them into the Five Elemental Dao Seeds.

    The Five Elemental Dao Seed was one of the rarest Dao Seeds in this world.

    No!

    Whether it was the record in the sect or the ¡°Detailed Exnations on Human Cultivation Realms¡± written by Master Dao Yan, only one person in 1,000 years might have seeded in forming the Five Elemental Dao Seed, and that was the reason it was one of the hardest Dao Seeds to form.

    After sessfully forming the Five Elemental Dao Seed, the Yin-Yang Dao Seed was slowly taking shape as well.

    Since he had absorbed the Space Crystal, Jiang Ming had a better understanding of space. After performing the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, the Great Akasa Steps, and the Great Akasa Divine Hand in the Training Zone, he had fullyprehended the Spatial Sambodha and sessfully formed the Spatial Dao Seed.

    The Death Dao Seed and Vitality Dao Seed had merged together and formed the Life-and-Death Dao Seed.

    The Great Demolition Sambodha, the Reincarnation Sambodha, the Light-and-Dark Sambodha, and the True Illusion Sambodha had formed their respective Dao Seeds as well.

    Under thebined effort of Enlightening Tea Leaves and Enlightening Stones, Jiang Ming had made a couple of breakthroughs.

    Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯tprehend the Time Sambodha and the Karma Sambodha.

    Jiang Ming came out of his seclusion today.

    He leaped to the roof and turned his head to see that his Junior Sister was still in seclusion.

    He could not see his Master around, so he figured that he must have gone somewhere else.

    The glow from the westbound sun had dyed everything in its path red.

    He took a nce at the back mountain and found that the Azure Silver Grass was almost ready to be harvested.

    It had been more than a year since his Master¡¯s Purple Mansion had recovered.

    In the past year, Zhang Junbao would bring him news from time to time, and he also learned about the outside world through the record in the Human Paths Record.

    For example, the Sect Master had broken through the Primal Spirit Realm, and the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion and the Qingyun Sect were still at war.

    The Bishui Sect had moved their main force to Eastern Region and had taken Hai Province from the Tianshui Sect.

    The devil sects were getting more and more active with more of their disciples appearing in the public.

    The geniuses from Zhong Province had arrived. As they traveled across Eastern Region, they defeated one genius in Eastern Region after another. They were unstoppable.

    These were the geniuses from Zhong Province and each of them was supported by a powerful force such as a Sacred Land, so no one dared to mess with them.

    Jiang Ming had a basic grasp of the dating system here as well.

    When he was on the mountain, there were no four seasons, and he could not feel the flow of time at all unless something big happened. He did not even make the effort of understanding it.

    They were now in the year 9,994 of the Zhou Calendar. The Great Zhou Dynasty in Zhong Province had been founded nearly 10,00 years ago, and it had be a force as powerful as the Sacred Land. They were using the Zhou Calendar as the main dating system.

    As for the history further ahead? That¡¯s much longer.

    They were changing the dating system constantly in order to prevent the emergence of mind-numbing dating systems such as the Tian Yuan Calendar or the Divine State Calendar thatsted several million or tens of millions of years.

    ¡°It has been four years and nine months since the activation of the system!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not know if it was a coincidence or not either.

    ¡°In my current realm, I can unify and merge all the spells through the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra to form the Chaos Dao Seed! However, I only managed to form five types of Dao Seed. The Yin-Yang, Life-and-Death, Reincarnation, Light-and-Dark, True Illusion, and Great Decimation Dao Seeds are amongst the highest level of Dao Seeds. There are also others such as the Saber, de, Fist, Ster, and Sentience Dao Seeds.

    ¡°The only things Ick right now are the Time and Karma Dao Seeds!

    ¡°However, if I use the Five Elemental Dao Seeds as the foundation, the Yin-Yang Dao Seed as the catalyst, and the Spatial Dao Seed as the support to connect the Reincarnation, Life-and-Death, Light-and-Dark, and True Illusion while using the rest as supplements, I can already form the Chaos Dao Seed. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s iplete!¡±

    Jiang Ming was reflecting on his own situation. He was both hesitant and worried.

    Karma was too difficult toprehend, and he did not have the faintest inkling of how to do it. Time was the most enigmatic thing in this world, and it was even harder than climbing into the sky to capture it.

    Jiang Ming did not know what he should do at all.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just wait for a little longer. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll settle for what I can get,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Suddenly, he jerked his head back and looked toward his Junior Sister¡¯s direction when he sensed a terrifying Pure Sun Sambodha from her room. Even if there was a formation around her room, it could not prevent him from detecting her changes.

    ¡°This is the Pure Sun Sambodha!¡± Jiang Ming eximed as his eyes glowed.

    His Junior Sister had formed the Fire Dao Seed, but now she had sessfully transformed it into the Pure Sun Dao Seed. It might seem like an easy feat, but in fact, it was very difficult, even for some geniuses.

    At present, there were not many people in this world who hadprehended the Pure Sun Sambodha.

    This was because everything in this world had both Yin and Yang.

    Absorbing the Yang energy from the universe toprehend the Sun Sambodha was already a difficult feat, not to mention that his Junior Sister¡¯s Dao Seed had directly evolved from the Fire Dao Seed.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Paths Record was opened once again.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Gender: Human female

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Disciple of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak

    Rtionship: 95

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Advanced Phoenix Bloodline)

    Status: When she was cultivating, her Fire Dao Seed transformed into the Pure Sun Dao Seed while her bloodline evolved. At present, she has the strongest Phoenix Warrior Body, further amplifying her physical and spell-casting prowess.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help himself and eximed, ¡°While your cultivation base is improving, your body is getting refined as well. You truly are a genius with a lot of luck, Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡®I must pick up my pace, or else I¡¯ll get surpassed by her!¡¯

    As the thought surfaced in his mind, he came to the back mountain and looked at the Azure Silver Grass that had already ripened.

    ¡°I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed. If it really doesn¡¯t happen, it will be the fifth year in another three months. At that time, the rewards will be phenomenal!¡±

    He decided to harvest the Azure Silver Grass tomorrow. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find any Azure Silver Grass King..

 Chapter 64 - Three Minutes; A Challenge for Junior Sister

    <h4>Chapter 64: Three Minutes; A Challenge for Junior Sister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming made a simple dinner for himself. After eating his food, he earned five days¡¯ worth of cultivation base.

    The wind was blowing strong outside, but there was no wind on the inside.

    The sky was spotted with many stars, and he was so bored that he wished he could take one down to y with it.

    Swoosh!

    Since he had nothing to do right now, he opened up the Human Paths Record.

    Senior Sister Momo still retained her cultivation base, but she was told to guard the medicinal field and was not allowed to leave without permission.

    It was considered a good ending as well.

    Instead of returning to Red Mountain Pce, Bai Zizhi stayed on the east coast.

    ¡°I must find a chance and get rid of him after I¡¯ve broken through,¡± said Jiang Ming.

    Although Jiang Ming was much stronger right now than when he was chased by him, Jiang Ming still did not have the confidence that he could defeat him.

    A martial artist in the Paradis Realm was too powerful. They had the ability to manifest the image of a heavenly cave and affected a wide area. It would be hard to get near to them and kill them in a sneak attack under that kind of condition.

    Zi Linglong took a deep breath inside the room and opened her eyes. There was a smile tugging at the corner of her lips as she said, ¡°My Dao Seed has transformed into the Pure Sun Dao Seed, and I have the Phoenix Warrior Body after my bloodline evolved. Taking down a martial artist in the Primal Spirit Realm would be a breeze with my special abilities and secret arts!¡±

    She had been reborn, so she needed to start everything anew.

    It was harder to refine the bloodline, as she needed to do it step by step. On the contrary, raising her realm was much easier. That being said, she still needed tomunicate with the universe and umte bit by bit after receiving the blessing. After all, there was nothing such as a free lunch in this world.

    Also, the Jiuyang Sect did not have enough resources to support her.

    Her current achievement was all thanks to The Tomb of Extreme Path of Yun Tiankong that she hade acrossst time. Otherwise, she reckoned that she would have needed to take a longer time to reach what she had today.

    ¡°Absorbing the essence of the universe into one¡¯s body to be one with nature. This is cultivation!¡±

    After being reborn, she had a better understanding of cultivation than she was used to in the past.

    ¡°The next step is to transform extreme Yang into extreme Yin,prehend the Yin-Yang Sambodha, and form the Yin-Yang Dao Seed. This way, only I can go father without any worries in the future.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes glittered. There was a subtle spatial wave and a Dao rhythm around her, but all of them eventually fell silent.

    She had a clear n for her future.

    Zi Linglong came down from her bed and walked to the window. She opened the window and looked at her Senior Brother, who was standing on the rooftop in front of her. The hard lines on her face melted away, and a gentle expression appeared.

    ¡°I can abandon everyone, but I will never abandon my Senior Brother!¡± Zi Linglong mumbled.

    At that moment, nothing was more important than her Senior Brother.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± she shouted while approaching him.

    The night sky was boundless, and the stars were dancing here and there happily.

    Both of them sat on rattan chairs and looked at the starry sky.

    ¡°How is your cultivation going?¡±

    ¡°Great! Senior Brother, you¡¯ve already perfected the Foundation Establishment Realm, so when are you going to step into the Golden Core Realm?¡±

    ¡°That can wait.¡±

    ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re going to break into the Golden Core Realm. I¡¯ll guard you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Linglong. That¡¯s really assuring.¡±

    Both of them chatted and time flew past rapidly.

    The next day, at the back of the mountain¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother, this is so awesome. All of the des of Azure Silver Grass have ripened!¡± Zi Linglong eximed as she hopped here and there amongst the des of grass, looking just like a happy rabbit.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s challenging to raise spiritual medicine. Not only do we have to ward the pests off, but we also need to pay attention to the changes of spiritual essence in the air. We even need to sprinkle crushed spirit crystals on them as nourishment and water them frequently. However, even if we¡¯ve done everything, we can¡¯t guarantee the survival rate!¡±

    ¡°Well, since I have a lot of time, I might as well put it to good use,¡± Jiang Ming replied simply.

    However, what he did not tell Zi Linglong was that raising spiritual medicine was really a tedious process. Just like a farmer taking care of his crops, he had toe to the back mountain every day to check on their condition from time to time and to stop the pests from destroying these spiritual medicines.

    The silver lining was that his effort had finally paid off, and he could harvest them now.

    ¡°Senior Brother, while you¡¯re cultivating these spiritual medicines, you still manage to make time to prepare meals for me every day, brew wine, take care of the crops, and you even have entered the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm! If anyone still dares to say you¡¯re slow in your cultivation, I¡¯m going to bring him to the Restraining Tower!¡± Zi Linglong said in a serious manner.

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl, and as a girl, you need to be more gentle. Besides, I¡¯m your Senior Brother, so of course, I can¡¯t be too useless. Or else, I¡¯ll be in a lot of stress.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you just live your life as you wish and leave everything else to me,¡± Zi Linglong said as she patted her chest.

    ¡°You really have a honey tongue, do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know I have a honey tongue, but how did you know that, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, stop making fun of me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! What should we do with these des of Azure Silver Grass, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have no idea yet.¡±

    As they were talking, they had finished harvesting the Azure Silver Grass. Some of them had wilted, so they got 2,600 des of Azure Silver Grass in the end.

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host on his first massive harvest of entry-grade spiritual medicine. A special reward of 2,600 years of cultivation base and a Three-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card has been given to the host as rewards!]

    Jiang Ming blinked his eyes.

    Although he seemed emotionless on the surface, he was greatly surprised inwardly.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I got so many years of cultivation as a reward. Is it because this is my first time?¡¯ he thought.

    He thenmanded and the information about the Three-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card appeared in his mind

    [Using the host¡¯s current cultivation base as a temte to extrapte the strength of reaching the peak of the Extreme Path Realm. Once activated, it cannot be stopped, and the host will be granted the battle power of the Extreme Path Realm for 3 minutes.]

    ¡°Using me as a temte?¡± Jiang Ming eximed, disbelief thick in his voice.

    Judging from his current situation, if he could have the power of the Extreme Path Realm, he was confident that he could y even a martial artist in the Imminent Immortal Realm. He felt this was really a great item, but it was such a shame that itsted for three minutes.

    ¡®Why can¡¯t itst for a bit longer? This is no fun at all!¡¯ he thought.

    ¡°Senior Brother, are we still going to grow the Azure Silver Grass?¡± Linglong asked as she looked at the harvest in front of her.

    ¡°Nope. Let¡¯s wait for a while!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Ming finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of a figure through the corner of his eyes. He turned his head and realized that it was Zhang Junbao. He was waving his hand as he approached them.

    ¡°Senior Brother? Did something happen¡± Jiang Ming asked as he went closer to Zhang Junbao.

    Zi Linglong followed suit as well.

    ¡°A big thing happened!¡± Zhang Junbai replied. He did not go into the courtyard. Instead, he stood at the reception tform and smiled bitterly. ¡°Someone challenged Junior Sister Linglong to a battle!¡±

    ¡°I thought we closed our mountain?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    ¡°They¡¯re from Zhong Province. They have a big background, so do you think we can say no when they said they wanted to pay us a visit? No, we can¡¯t!¡± Zhang Junbai said helplessly. ¡°Their objective is simple. They heard that Junior Sister Linglong has the phoenix bloodline, so they want to have a match with her. They told us that they would like to have a match with every genius or people with special bloodlines in Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°Our Sect Master is already in the Primal Spirit Realm. He can¡¯t stop them?¡± Zi Linglong chimed in, frowning deeply.

    Zhang Junbao shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re going up against the 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Not only is he surrounded by a martial artist in the Primal Spirit Realm and many other geniuses, but there are also many powerful beings protecting him from the dark. Our Sect Master has rejected their demand, but they refuse to listen. They have defeated many sects and powerful ns as they travel across the continent. Nobody can defeat them!¡±

    ¡°Are they really that powerful?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re not only powerful¡­ They¡¯re monsters!¡± Zhang Junbai added, ¡°A few of the youngsters that follow the 18th Prince have already conquered our Tower of Trials! And they¡¯re only in the Golden Core Realm!¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    In the Jiuyang Sect, only his Junior Sister had managed to conquer the Tower of Trials, but now these outsiders could clear it without any difficulty?

    This was absolutely a disgrace!

    ¡°Senior Brother, should I go meet them?¡± Zi Linglong asked as she looked into the distance.

    Jiang Ming was looking in the same direction as well.

    They saw many figures flying toward the main peak.. In particr, one of them exuded such a domineering aura that it would make everything lower their head in obedience and yield to him.

 Chapter 65 - Domineering Empress; Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 65: Domineering Empress; Kill Them All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Spells: Primal Spirit Heart Sword, Ten Thousand Sword Technique, Basic Formations, Basic Talismans, Basic Pills, Basic Artifacts¡­

    Special power: Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Great Akasa Steps, Great Akasa Divine Hand, Nine Divine Mountain Treasures, Great Manifestation Technique, Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, Wooden Dragon, Slice the Heavens Sword Technique, Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, Three-fold Astral Transformation, Nine Heavenly Cannons, and Orbital Sword Formation

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Primary Daoist Body)

    Items: Human Path Records, Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk, Mana Sealing Chess te (top-grade Dao Vessel), Tyrant Halberd (middle-grade Dao Vessel), Sky Rending Sword (middle-grade Dao Vessel), Heaven Shattering Hammer (low-grade Dao Vessel), Obsidian ck (low-grade Dao Vessel), Heaven Suppression Cauldron (top-grade Artifact) x 4. Cultivation Base x5,600, one-time use Enlightening Stone (rare-grade) x5, Enlightening Tea Tree Seed (immortal-grade) x1, Three-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card

    Support: Primary Training Zone

    The interface of the system had changed. There was a ¡°Support¡± section right now. It stated that it was still a primary training zone. Besides, he was running out of Enlightening Tea Leaves, and he had only five Enlightening Stones left. He had a shocking amount of 5,600 years of cultivation base in reserve, but unfortunately, the cultivation base had little use in forming Dao Seeds.

    Jiang Ming took a nce at his record and suddenly felt that the 18th Prince was nothing. He would leave him alone if he did not do anything stupid, but if he wanted to court death, Jiang Ming would get rid of him and send him to make friends with Bai Yu without any hesitation.

    In the blink of an eye, a group of people arrived andnded on the tform. They were apanied by the Sect Master as well as his own Master. There were other 20 to 30 young men, and Jiang Ming reckoned that they must be Zhou Tian and his gang.

    Jiang Ming took a look at the Sect Master¡¯s ¡°Status.¡± It was recorded that Zhou Tian, the 18th Prince, had challenged the Jiuyang Sect to a fight, but none of the people in Jiuyang Sect posed an actual challenge to them. He then insisted on meeting Zi Linglong. The Sect Master had tried his best to talk him out of it, but he refused to. In the end, the Sect Master had no other choice but to bring him and his party to Chuyang Peak since they couldn¡¯t wait any longer to meet her.

    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± Jiang Ming greeted the Sect Master while taking the opportunity to take on the crowd behind him. Some of them had their arms crossed in front of their chests, while the others held their hands behind their backs. There were even a few of them who lifted their chins and looked at them condescendingly with a smile on their faces.

    They all had different looks, but they had one thing inmon¡ªarrogance.

    Amongst them, Zhou Tian had the most domineering and powerful aura. He did not even take a single effort to tone down his aura, and he looked just like a divine mountain that gave off a silvery light.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, meet Zhou Tian, the 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He¡¯s in the Dao Seed Realm, and this is the first time he came to Chuyang Peak. So, remember to behave yourself!¡± The Sect Master mentioned Zhou Tian¡¯s origin and cultivation base while he was introducing him to Jiang Ming, for he was worried that Jiang Ming would do something inappropriate.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Senior Brother Zhou,¡± said Jiang Ming.

    Zhou Tian threw a nce at him, and then he looked at Zi Linglong.

    Jiang Ming maintained the smile on his face, while Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes turned icily cold.

    A young man beside Zhou Tian roared, ¡°So you¡¯re Zi Linglong¡¯s rumored good-for-nothing Senior Brother. You¡¯re in no position to call the 18th Prince as your Senior Brother! Get the hell out of the way now!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face sank while Gu Hai¡¯s face turned red with anger. The Sect Master frowned as well.

    Zi Linglong was infuriated. Before anyone could do anything, she appeared right in front of the young man and gave him a p in the face, sending him flying into the air as he spat a few bloodied teeth out of his mouth.

    Unfortunately, this was not the end yet. She leaped into the air, grabbed the young man, and pinned him on the ground, forcing him to kneel before Jiang Ming. Then, she said with an apathetic voice, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    Everyone was taken aback by the sudden change of events.

    Gu Hai opened his mouth several times, but he did not say anything in the end.

    He knew better than anyone how much she cared about her Senior Brother, and she cared about her Senior Brother more than she cared about his Master. Therefore, humiliating him in front of the public was simr to courting death.

    Although Zhang Junbao felt the young man deserved it, he was worried about Zi Linglong.

    The Sect Master squinted his eyes.

    As for Zhou Tian, something flickered across his eyes as he was surprised.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Another young man behind him stepped forward. He activated his special abilities, forming a rain of light in the air before throwing them all together at Zi Linglong.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Some of the disciples who did not know about Zi Linglong¡¯s situation eximed in fear and anxiety.

    Smack!

    In the next moment, she lifted her hand without turning her head and destroyed the rain of light. At the same time, she sent the young man flying down the mountain. Had it not been for hisrade to save him, he would have fallen to his death.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Zhou Tian growled as he took a step forward. He unleashed a wave of powerful aura, causing a few First Seats to take a few steps back.

    ¡°Let go of Chen Liang!¡±

    Zi Linglong pushed Jiang Ming to her back and nced at Zhou Tian. She then turned toward the kneeling young man and asked again, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    It was only then Chen Liang came around to his senses. He was surprised at first, and then his face contorted in a grimace of anger. ¡°How dare you make me kneel in front of everyone!? Ah, nobody has ever done this to me! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to shred you into a million pieces!¡±

    In the next second, Zi Linglong pumped more force into her palm, sending the young man deeper into the ground. His kneecaps cracked, and blood was pooling under his body.

    Chen Liang grunted in pain and became even angrier. ¡°I¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯ve done to me today. I swear to heaven that I¡¯ll get it back from your Senior Brother one day! I¡¯ll torture him and humiliate him to the point that you won¡¯t even be able to recognize who he is!¡±

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Gu Hai¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Zhou Tian growled as he knew that Zi Linglong was going to kill Chen Liang. He waved his hand and threw sword energy at her, but Zi Linglong easily intercepted his attack with just a flip of her hand.

    After that, she delivered a palm strike at the young man with her right hand, crushing the arrogant young man into the ground. Light immediately left his eyes, and he died wearing a look of disbelief on his face.

    It was never in his wildest dreams that Zi Linglong would be this powerful and that she would really want to kill him. After all, he came from Zhong Province and had a big background.

    Ever since they hadnded in Eastern Region, all of the ns and sects had treated them with high regard. Nobody dared to talk back to them, let alone take their lives.

    Therefore, he became more and more arrogant, and finally, it was his arrogance that got him killed.

    The crowd gasped at the gruesome scene. Chen Liang¡¯s body had turned into a bloodied mush after receiving the mana-imbued blow from Zi Linglong.

    ¡°Terrific. As expected of the owner of the phoenix bloodline!¡± Zhou Tian eximed. Then, he roared, ¡°How dare you kill one of my own? Zi Linglong, if you don¡¯t give me a proper exnation, I¡¯m going to put you down today!¡±

    ¡°An exnation?¡± Zi Linglong said, her face cold, ¡°You¡¯re stepping on the territory of Chuyang Peak, which belongs to my Senior Brother. However, instead of behaving decently, you humiliated and insulted him.

    ¡°Do you really think you can do whatever you want to the sects in Eastern Region just because you came from Zhong Province? Fat chance!

    ¡°Besides, it was him who humiliated my Senior Brother in the first ce, and there is only one end for those who dare to talk that way to my Senior Brother¡ªDeath!

    ¡°Zhou Tian, if you don¡¯t give me a proper exnation, I¡¯m going to kill all of you here today!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she was cloaked in a menacing aura, and everyone could sense her killing intent.

    ¡°Great, great. Zi Linglong, you truly are one ruthless and determined woman. Initially, I thought you were only in the Golden Core Realm, and I wanted to take you in as one of us. I didn¡¯t expect that you had ascended into the Dao Seed Realm. The speed of your cultivation is so fast that few people can match you even in Zhong Province!¡± Zhou Tian said as he lifted his brow.

    ¡°We¡¯ve yet toe across any worthy opponents ever since we stepped into thisnd. Fueled by our achievement, we be more and more arrogant and consider everybody and everything beneath us.

    ¡°Although we¡¯re wrong, you can¡¯t me us since we have never been defeated before.. Today, if you can defeat me, I¡¯ll apologize to you. But if you lose, you¡¯re going toe with me!¡±

 Chapter 66 - Jiang Mingâ€™s Lesson, Junior Sisterâ€™s Obedience

    <h4>Chapter 66: Jiang Ming¡¯s Lesson, Junior Sister¡¯s Obedience</h4>

    Name: Zhou Tian

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: The 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty

    Rtionship: -22

    Innate Talent: Nine Stars (Primary True Dragon Bloodline)

    Status: After learning about the downfall of Bai Yu, the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion in the hand of a martial artist in Eastern Region, as the one who was blessed by heaven, he departed from Zhong Province and came to Eastern Region. While he was nning to lift his poprity, he also aimed to get to know more talented people so that he could recruit them to expand his own team. After setting foot in Eastern Region, he had been going around and challenging young people below the age of 100. He had yet to be defeated, and his team was unstoppable. When he heard that the owner of the phoenix bloodline was in the Jiuyang Sect, he was overjoyed and wanted to recruit her.

    If it were in the past, Jiang Ming might be scrupulous, but after obtaining the Extreme Path Experience Card, he did not care so much anymore. Unfortunately, the Extreme Path Experience Card onlysted for three minutes, not to mention that it was a one-time use item. After using it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it anymore.

    ¡®Rtionship -22, huh? He seems like someone who has some heroic ingredients in hisposition, but¡­ Oh well¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming shook his head inwardly after he checked Zhou Tian¡¯s information through the Human Paths Record.

    That being said, he was not going to let him off so easily since he had the nerves to set his eyes on his Junior Sister.

    ¡®Compete with young people below the age of 100? 100 years old is still considered a young person?¡¯ Jiang Ming was confused.

    This was one fascinating aspect of the cultivation world. One could increase their lifespan through cultivation. Therefore, a person under the age of 100 could still be considered a young person as well.

    His face sank after he heard what Zhou Tian said. However, he did not step forward. He had faith in his Junior Sister that she could handle the situation, but in the case where the situation went out of her control, he would step in.

    ¡°Hah! How arrogant!¡± Zi Linglongmented coldly, ¡°You did something wrong, so it¡¯s only right and natural for you to apologize, but now you want to use it as a bet? You will apologize if I can defeat you, and I have toe with you if you win the match? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Zhou Tian¡¯s face turned ugly and an intense murderous intent appeared in the depth of his eyes.

    He was a prince, and his status wasparable to that of a Holy Son. He had never been insulted like this before in his life.

    ¡®She¡¯s just a little girl. Who does she think she is?¡¯ he thought. Be that as it may, he was not going tosh out at her since he had his pride as a prince.

    However, that was not the same case for the people behind him. One of his followers jumped and growled, ¡°How dare you insult the prince. You must have a death wish!¡±

    He was a martial artist in the Nascent Soul Realm, and he could not forgive Zi Linglong for the things she said to Zhou Tian.

    Swoosh!

    Without any hesitation, he split his sword into eight and surrounded Zi Linglong.

    Gu Hai¡¯s expression changed, Zhang Junbao clenched his fists tightly, and the Sect Master gathered his power within his body, while Jiang Ming looked at the man coldly.

    Although his Junior Sister was only in the Dao Seed Realm, she had formed the Yang Dao Seed. It was immensely powerful andbined with the legacy she had acquired from The Tomb of Extreme Path, even if she couldn¡¯t kill the man, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to defend herself.

    Zi Linglong summoned a sword in her hand without any hesitation. She brandished it in an upward sh, and nine globes of sun appeared in the air.

    The intense heat released by the suns distorted the air and seemed to be able to burn everything down.

    After effortlessly deflecting the man¡¯s attack, she continued to dash toward him.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The man¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to run, but he was surrounded by the nine globes of sun. It was already toote to activate his special abilities, so he could only resort to using his armor to protect himself.

    Bam!

    Zi Linglong¡¯s swordnded on the man, causing his armor to glow brightly as he was sent flying away.

    Zi Linglong was not going to show any mercy.

    She closed the distance between them in a few steps and delivered several quick blows¡ªone stronger than thest¡ªat the man with her sword. She was moving so fast that the crowd could barely catch her movements. All of them took a few steps back and guarded themselves. By the time they could finally see her, the fight wasing to an end.

    She prated through the man¡¯s armor with her sword. The nine globes of sun entered his body, and he exploded in a plume of blood mist.

    Zi Linglong killed a martial artist in the Nascent Soul Realm within the blink of an eye. It was an extraordinary feat, and the crowd was dumbfounded.

    Even the Sect Master couldn¡¯t believe what had just transpired before his eyes. He had the confidence to defeat the man, but that was all he could do. He did not think he could kill him at all. However, not only did Zi Linglong defeat him, but she also managed to kill him effortlessly. Even if the man had underestimated her, it was still very unlikely for her to kill him. Unless Zi Linglong had grown far more powerful than he had expected her to be.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes were burning with rage when he saw another of his followers getting killed. The gold ck robe he was wearing glowed divinely and made him look even more impressive.

    ¡°How dare you kill my fellow followers again? Zi Linglong, you¡¯ve broken the rules!¡±

    As Zhou Tian was talking, a halberd appeared in his hand, making him look even more powerful. Rays of golden light were fanning out from the top of his head, and he looked just like a god of war.

    ¡°Rules? Did you follow our rules after you came here?¡± Zi Linglong turned her sword around and said, ¡°Get the hell out of here now. Or else, this ce will be your grave today!¡±

    Jiang Ming stepped forward and patted her shoulder. ¡°Junior Sister, you mustn¡¯t let the demon in your heart get the best of you. It¡¯s not good for your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Did I make a mistake, Senior Brother?¡¯ Zi Linglong turned around and asked in a soft, worried voice. The murderous aura she exuded disappeared in that instant, and she blinked her eyes as she looked at Jiang Ming.

    Everyone was shocked at the sudden change.

    ¡°Nope! You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°As a fellow cultivator, you shouldn¡¯t feel bad when ites to killing. Besides, those two people made a mistake, and they deserved what they got. Of course, we shouldn¡¯t just go around and take lives as we wish. Some of these people didn¡¯t show any malice toward us, nor did they insult us, so we shouldn¡¯t kill them.

    ¡°As for the 18th Prince, although he came to challenge us, if we kill him here, it will put the Jiuyang Sect in a difficult position and will affect our reputation. After all, we aren¡¯t a devil sect, and we need to keep our name clean.

    ¡°Most importantly, we must not let them affect our feelings.

    ¡°No matter who they are or what they came for, they¡¯re just guests and there is a probability that we might not be seeing each other again for the rest of our lives. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t be too hard on yourself, and you must not let them affect your emotions.

    ¡°In the future, kill those who should be killed and treat it as if you¡¯re crushing a bug. You don¡¯t need to have any hard feelings for yourself, and you don¡¯t have to take them too seriously!¡± Jiang Ming said while sighing inwardly.

    It would be bad for his Junior Sister to have such a strong killing intent. Therefore, he figured that he should find a way and lead her back to the right path. After all, other than taking one¡¯s life, they could just lock them up in a ce like the Restraining Tower.

    The crowd gasped when they heard what Jiang Ming said.

    Although he seemed like he was lecturing Zi Linglong, it urred to them that he was telling her to treat those people she wanted to kill like bugs so that she wouldn¡¯t get affected after killing them.

    Even Gu Hai felt a chill running down his spine.

    ¡°Okay, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll think of them as bugs before I kill them!¡± Zi Linglong replied and nodded seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of them now before they be bugs and affect your mood!¡±

    ¡°Smart girl!¡± Jiang Ming nodded in relief.

    ¡°This is all thanks to you, Senior Brother!¡± Zi Linglong replied, offering him a sweet smile.

    Zhang Junbao, who was standing at the side, opened and closed his mouth several times. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words back to his stomach pit in the end.

    Zhou Tian was infuriated after listening to the conversation between Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong. His face was livid with rage as he hissed, ¡°Great, this is great! Jiuyang Sect, all of you are the most brazen bunch of people I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment,¡± Zi Linglong said as she turned around, her face cold. ¡°Now, back to the topic. You¡¯re here for a challenge, yet you acted like a bully and refused to follow the rules. Not only that, but you even humiliated the owner of thisnd! Either you get the hell out of my face now, or I¡¯m going to kick your *ss!¡±

    As soon as she had finished speaking, she darted straight toward Zhou Tian. She lifted her sword and the nine globes of sun once again appeared in the sky. When they were descending, the destructive power they brought forth made people feel as if they could incinerate everything in their path, regardless of the mountain, the sea, or the sky.

    ¡°Zi Linglong!¡± Zhou Tian shouted fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, their battle started..

 Chapter 67 - The Ninth Time, Checked

    <h4>Chapter 67: The Ninth Time, Checked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Tian was wearing the low-grade ck Gold Arcane Armor and holding the Heavenly Polearm, a low-grade Dao Vessel. He then activated the Great Polearm Tyrant technique. It was the powerful special ability that the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty used to conquer thend.

    His aura surged, and it made him look even stronger. He would have made quick work of his opponent, but unfortunately, his opponent today was Zi Linglong.

    Whenparing special abilities alone, even Jiang Ming was no match for her. Even if she just used a few of her special abilities, she was still very impressive.

    Bam!

    Zhou Tian fell from the sky and crashed on the peak of a mountain.

    ¡°When the dragon gets furious, the sky will be stained with blood!¡± He leaped into the air, his eyes spewing fire. His long hair and armor fluttered along with the wind as he shouted, ¡°Great Polearm Heaven Strike, bring down the foe!¡±

    His power surged following the incantation. He charged straight at Zi Linglong with all his might, but he was sent flying away again.

    Next, Zhou Tian kept getting beaten to the ground again and again. In the end, his hair was disheveled, and there was blood lining the corner of his lips. Even the divine light around him had dimmed down.

    ¡°This is the ninth time!¡± Zi Linglong said as she looked coldly at him, ¡°If youe at me again, you¡¯ll be a bug. If you be a bug, I¡¯ll have to kill you. If not, you¡¯ll affect my emotions!¡±

    ¡°Arghhh!¡±

    Something inside Zhou Tian¡¯s head snapped, and he shouted at the top of his lungs in rage.

    Ever since he was born, he had been highly admired. He cultivated quickly and was known as a prodigy. Besides, he had never lost to anyone, except for a few people.

    Even if he lost a battle, he had never been humiliated like this before.

    In his eyes, the Jiuyang Sect was just a second-rate sect. He looked down on them and barged in forcefully in an attempt to recruit Zi Linglong, but now¡­

    He was getting his *ss kicked!

    His hand that was holding the polearm was shaking. His bones were broken, and he was confident that his organs must have sustained a great amount of damage.

    Be that as it may, he was not going to give up just yet. Just when he was about to throw himself at Zi Linglong again, a hand appeared on his hand and stopped him.

    ¡°Your Highness, please stop!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chang, I, I, I¡­¡± Zhou Tian was so exasperated that he was on the verge of crying.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost, Your Highness. This is not something humiliating. Bai Yu was a powerful being who reigned over Zhong Province, but he still met his demise in Eastern Region. Back then, the Eldest Prince was known as the most talented martial artist, yet he was defeated again and again when he attempted to overpower his peers. There are countless talented people in this world, and nobody dares to say they are the strongest.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s only through defeat that you can truly aplish self-realization. What you should do right now is go back, put more effort into your training, ande back to challenge them again one day,¡± the elder man said, his voice filled with wisdom.

    ¡°You know it. You know why I came here!¡± Zhou Tian said, ¡°I¡­ I just can¡¯t ept it. If I lose today, can I still defeat her in the future? She¡¯s not even 20 years old!¡±

    The corner of the elder man¡¯s lips quivered, but he still forced a smile on his face, ¡°She¡¯s able to step into the Dao Seed Realm despite her young age, defeated you, and killed a martial artist in the Nascent Soul Realm. Can¡¯t you see it yet, Your Highness? She¡¯s an unparalleled prodigy who¡¯s favored by heaven, and she¡¯s bound to achieve something great in the future!

    ¡°Your Highness, you should consider yourself fortunate to have run into such a person today. After all, regardless of sparring or sharing experience, I¡¯m sure she will be of great help to you in the future!

    ¡°You¡¯re the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. You¡¯re broad-minded and ambitious. If can could bring all the outstanding people under yourmand, I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll be able to forge your own great achievements one day!¡±

    This time, he talked to him through mind transmission.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhou Tian pouted. His expression changed, and he had returned to his normal self.

    Divine light began to radiate from him, and he finally calmed down.

    Opposite of them, at the moment the elder man appeared, the Sect Master had arrived beside Zi Linglong too. Even Dongfang Lie, the First Seat of Lieyang Peak, and Hao Chen, the First Seat of Shaofeng Peak, flew and stood behind Zi Linglong.

    ¡°I lost!¡± Zhou Tian announced after taking a deep breath. He offered Zi Linglong a big grin and continued. ¡°Amongst the geniuses I¡¯vee across, you definitely are the best! I lost today, but I¡¯lle back again!¡±

    He paused for a moment and threw a medicinal herb to Zi Linglong. ¡°This is the gift ofpensation. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. Farewell!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    The rest of the people who followed him looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces as they left the scene one after another.

    ¡°Thanks for your time!¡± The elder man known as ¡°Uncle Chang¡± made a bow at the Sect Master before leaving.

    The Sect Master heaved out a long sigh of relief.

    No one knew how stressed he was just now, but luckily, everything hade to an end now.

    ¡°Great work, Linglong,¡± the Sect Master said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me, Sect Master,¡± Zi Linglong replied. She grabbed the medicinal herb and came to Jiang Ming¡¯s side. She hugged his arm and said softly, ¡°Senior brother, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Zhou Tian may seem fine on the surface, but I¡¯m sure he must hate you to the core since you¡¯ve made him look like a clown in front of his followers. We can¡¯t do anything to him since there are so many people watching. If no one was watching, we would¡¯ve gotten rid of him already!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s find a chance and get rid of him in the future!¡± Zi Linglong nodded.

    The mouths of the crowd twitched vigorously after they heard the conversation between Zi Linglong and Jiang Ming, especially the Sect Master. He was a little bit worried about the future of the Jiuyang Sect, and he could foresee that she would get herself into a lot of trouble in the future if she did not change her attitude.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty must have an army of martial artists in the Paradis, Extreme Path, or Imminent Immortal Realm, and they said they could kill Zhou Tian if nobody was watching? What kind of joke was that!?

    After the death of the Holy Son of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, even the Qingyun Sect had a hard time dealing with the two powerful beings they sent after them, and the Qingyun Sect was a sacrednd.

    How about the Jiuyang Sect?

    Even if they just spit at them, they could easily drown them.

    ¡°Gu Hai, you have to guide her properly!¡± The Sect Master sent a mind transmission to Gu Hai. ¡°She¡¯s still young, and if she¡¯s guided properly, she will bring the Jiuyang Sect to a whole new level. However, if¡­ If she killed Zhou Tian today, all of us would need to run for our lives!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­ I¡­¡± Gu Hai stammered, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    ¡°Try your best? No, you have to do it. This is rted to the future of the Jiuyang Sect. If you cannot guide her properly, you will be condemned as a sinner through the ages. However, if you can guide her properly, you will be highly regarded for the rest of your life!¡± The Sect Master said, ¡°Just let me know if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, she just listens to Jiang Ming alone.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s your disciple too!¡±

    ¡°But that brat¡­ You don¡¯t know, Sect Master. He looks gentle and kind on the surface, but he¡¯s very cunning and sly. I don¡¯t have the confidence to make him listen to me!¡±

    ¡°What else can you do if you can¡¯t even control your own disciple?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Leave it to me!¡±

    Both of them then ended their conversation.

    The rest of the people started leaving one by one as well.

    While they were leaving, their eyes were filled with admiration and wonder as they looked at Zi Linglong.

    She did not hesitate even for the slightest moment when she was taking someone else¡¯s life, but she acted as docile and obedient like a kitten in front of her Senior Brother, who was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm.

    That said, they were still very surprised that Zi Linglong had ascended into the Dao Seed Realm.

    Jiang Ming and his Junior Sister returned to the courtyard hand-in-hand. Suddenly, the Human Paths Record opened up before him.

    Name: Zhou Tian

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: The 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty

    Rtionship: -77

    Innate Talent: Nine Stars (Primary True Dragon Bloodline)

    Status: Attacked Zi Linglong in a fit of rage after two of his followers were killed. However, he was defeated swiftly and got even angrier.. Although he was pacified by Chang Tian in the end and pretended to be the bigger man, he still harbors hatred against Zi Linglong.

 Chapter 68 - A Plan That Can Conquer the World

    <h4>Chapter 68: A n That Can Conquer the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming ingrained Zhou Tian¡¯s condition deeply in his heart.

    Since their rtionship had dropped to -77, it meant if Zhou Tian had the chance, he would kill him without any hesitation. If he hated him so much, then how about his Junior Sister who defeated him?

    He must hate her to the core, right?

    ¡®Life is so wonderful, so why must you have a death wish? Is it really bad to stay alive?¡¯ Jiang Ming shook his head.

    The pages flipped and the record of another person appeared.

    Name: Cang Yun

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Primal Spirit Realm

    Background: An Elder of the Great Zhou Dynasty

    Rtionship: 39

    Innate Talent: Nine Stars

    Status: Secretly protects Zhou Tian, the 18th Prince. When he witnessed Zi Linglong¡¯s might, he eximed inwardly, expressing his disbelief at the emergence of a golden phoenix inside of a mountain. When he saw how exasperated Zhou Tian was after he was defeated, he sighed inwardly. Although he knew the prince wouldn¡¯t listen to him, he still tried his best to pacify him. He told him to stay low profile and be humble since he was in a foreignnd. After all, even if he was a prince, he would still be killed or assassinated if he identally ran into a ruthless person. At that time, even the Great Zhou Dynasty wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. Besides, if he really wanted other people toe under hismand, he needed to be humble and open-minded. If he couldn¡¯t do that, then how was he going to make other peoplee under hismand? Wasn¡¯t it nonsense? Sigh, I¡¯ve done everything I needed to do. It¡¯s up to him now!

    ¡®It can record other people¡¯s inner thoughts too!? Jiang Ming was amazed. He couldn¡¯t understand how the ¡°status¡± worked at all. Sometimes, it would be very short, but other times it would be very detailed.

    That said, it seemed to him that this elder man known as Cang Yun was rather open-minded. It was just such a shame that he followed a shortsighted master.

    While Jiang Ming was thinking, he came to the courtyard.

    He made a pot of tea, poured out a cup, and handed it to his Master. After that, he sat next to his Master with his Junior Sister while waiting for his Master to start talking.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done an awesome job today, Linglong,¡± Gu Hai said after sipping from the cup of tea and clearing his throat.

    ¡°Master, Junior Sister has made you proud, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Jiang Ming chimed in and smiled, ¡°The 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty has a high social status, not to mention that he¡¯s really strong. He has never been defeated ever since he stepped into Eastern Region, but what happened to him after he came to the Jiuyang Sect?

    ¡°He got his *ss kicked by my Junior Sister. From today onward, everyone will look at you from a different perspective. You must be an immortal sage for being able to raise an impressive disciple like my Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡°An immortal sage?¡± Gu Hai¡¯s eyes glowed up, and he nodded happily. However, when he saw the expression on his disciple¡¯s face through the corner of his eyes, his face sank. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever try to change the topic, kid. I¡¯m sure that with your intelligence, you know what problem we¡¯re going to face next, right?¡±

    Keeping the smile on her face, Zi Linglong looked at them and listened.

    ¡°What problem?¡± Jiang Ming handed a cup of tea to his Junior Sister. He then lifted his own cup and took a sip before continuing. ¡°Are you worried that Zhou Tian wille back to get his revenge? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t do that. After all, he¡¯s a prince, and it will only tarnish his reputation if he reallyes to attack us in secret.

    ¡°Besides, they have set up a rule from the moment they stepped into Eastern Region, and that is that the people from the older generation are prohibited from joining the fight. In this case, nobody can defeat my Junior Sister.

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the people from the devil sects, then you can rest assured.

    ¡°Nobody could tell how many powerful beings exist in Eastern Region. All we can say is that there are a lot of them, and they are all hiding in the dark, waiting for the right opportunity to make a name for themselves. Nobody would dare to kill a young prodigy openly, not even the devil sects. This is because arousing a nest of hos is thest thing they want to do!

    ¡°Therefore, just have more faith in your disciple, Master,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Of course, I have faith in my disciple,¡± Gu Hai said, ¡°But the Jiuyang Sect is, after all, a small sect. We can¡¯t afford the consequences of messing with the wrong person. Besides, even if everything you said makes sense, what if theye back to get their revenge after everyone has forgotten about it?¡±

    ¡°At that time, my Junior Sister will have be even stronger, and I¡¯m sure she can protect us!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that? Although it seems like she¡¯s making a lot of progress, no one knows when she¡¯ll stop. If that happens, what should we do? What about your Junior Sister? What about you? What about me? And what about the sect?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten about me, Master?¡± Jiang Ming said as he gulped the cup of tea in one sitting.

    Looking at her Senior Brother, Zi Linglong was stunned. She did not know why, but it appeared to her that her Senior Brother had suddenly be very confident. He looked as if he could solve every curveball that life threw at him. She even began to wonder about the possibility of her Senior Brothering across a certain opportunity because of her. However, she soon rejected the thought. After all, her Senior Brother had never left the mountain before.

    ¡°You?¡± Gu Hai scoffed. ¡°If we have to depend on you, we might as well disband the entire sect!¡± He turned his head around to look at Zi Linglong and said, ¡°In the future, if you¡¯re challenged by other people again, can you promise me that you won¡¯t simply kill someone like what you did today?¡±

    Zi Linglong blinked her eyes and looked at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°After all, we¡¯re a righteous sect. We won¡¯t simply go around taking other people¡¯s lives, and we will only kill someone when we¡¯re pushed to the corner. Also, we must not show any mercy toward our enemies!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zi Linglong nodded obediently.

    Gu Hai opened his mouth and stroked his beard. He was rendered speechless. Initially, he wanted to tell Zi Linglong that she shouldn¡¯t take someone else¡¯s life even if they were the enemy. However, he was worried that it might upset her and make her feel disappointed in him. That said, what if she identally provoked a being stronger than her after killing someone?

    Gu Hai was torn. He looked at Jiang Ming, who was sipping on his tea and harrumphed. ¡°Go prepare something for me to eat. I want 32 dishes. If I don¡¯t like any of the dishes, I¡¯ll hit you with my whip ten times!¡±

    Zi Linglong covered her mouth and giggled.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. He rose to his feet and went into the kitchen. After all, there was nothing he could do other than follow his Master¡¯s orders.

    Seeing how obedient Jiang Ming was, Gu Hai felt delighted.

    After finishing their meal, Zi Linglong took the precious medicinal herb out. It was the top-grade Jet ck Blue. The aroma it emitted could calm one¡¯s mind and cleanse one¡¯s thoughts. It was a good thing to use during cultivation.

    Zi Linglong gave it to her Master.

    Gu Hai refused to take it, but Zi Linglong insisted. In the end, he nted it in a jade flower pot and scattered a few high-grade spirit crystals around it as nutrients. He then ced it at the courtyard, and the air was instantly pervaded by a strong aroma.

    Jiang Ming knew that his Master was doing this for both of them as well.

    The next day, as they expected, a disciple from a family in Zhong Province came to them and challenged Zi Linglong to a fight. He was strong.

    ¡®Should we decline the challenge? But since we epted the challenge yesterday, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if we refuse to ept any challenge today.

    ¡®How about letting other disciples ept the challenge? That wouldn¡¯t work either.

    ¡®The challenger is a martial artist in the Dao Seed Realm, so should I send elders or First Seats to ept the challenge? Nope, nope, that¡¯s a no-go!¡¯ the Sect Master thought.

    He could sense that someone was watching them from the dark, and he felt a chill travel down his spine. Leaving with no other options, he went to Chuyang Peak and looked for Zi Linglong.

    Without a doubt, Zi Linglong defeated the challenger effortlessly.

    There were challengers every day for the next three days. Jiang Ming was annoyed, let alone Zi Linglong.

    After she defeated another challenger, Jiang Ming gathered up Chang Yiming, Zhang Junbao, and Huo Yun to discuss how they should deal with those challengers.

    They couldn¡¯t reject the challenge, but it would bring them even more problems if Zi Linglong kept on winning and attracting more and more attention.

    How about pretending to be defeated? To lose on purpose was to humiliate others. After all, it was an open challenge.

    ¡°We¡¯re already in the eye of the storm, and there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Huo Yun, the First Seat of Lieyang Peak, frowned and said, ¡°Go into seclusion? Considering those people¡¯s attitudes, they might cause havoc in our sect to force Linglong toe out and fight them. She can¡¯t leave the sect either.

    ¡°After all, there are so many people keeping an eye on her, and leaving the sect now is like walking straight into a snake pit. However, if we keep epting the challenge, it will only attract more people toe and challenge her. This is hard.¡±

    ¡°Judging from the current situation, we can only ept the challenge,¡± Zhang Junbao said. ¡°But how can we make it work in our favor?¡±

    ¡°Simple,¡± Chang Yiming said as an evil smile appeared on his chubby face, ¡°I have a n.¡±

 Chapter 69 - We Make the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 69: We Make the Rules</h4>

    Chang Yiming¡¯s n was simple. It was to set up an arena and select the strongest genius among them. By then, naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be that many peopleing up the mountains to disturb them.

    Huo Yun was doubtful. ¡°Is this feasible? Firstly our sect isn¡¯t a sacrednd, and secondly, we don¡¯t have a widespread talented genius. If you set up an arena, how would anyone acknowledge us?¡±

    Zhang Junbao agreed, ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there. The talented are mostly arrogant. If they came, would they be willing to wait for the other talented ones to fight for the rankings? Of course they wouldn¡¯t. Since the ranking does not have enough acknowledgment from others, they¡¯d rather directly challenge Linglong herself.¡±

    ¡°Our sect is still too weak!¡± Chang Yimingmented.

    Everyone kept their silence.

    In the past, Mu Shuiyun had forced her way into the Jiuyang Sect just because her son died. She wanted to sacrifice the innocent disciples for her son¡¯s burial. A few days ago, the 18th Prince of Great Zhou Dynasty did not care to get permission before barging into Chuyang Peak.

    It all came down to the same thing¡ªthe sect was too weak.

    Zi Linglong kept quiet the whole time, with her eyes glistening in purity, listening to the whole discussion. Seeing everyone kept quiet, she blinked and muttered, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Zhang Junbao sighed. ¡°Although Linglong has a high cultivation base, she¡¯s not even in her 20s, and yet she has to face such problems. We and our Masters cannot help out much, I¡­ I¡¯m quite disappointed in myself. I used to proim myself to be a genius but when it matters the most, I cannot help out one bit.¡±

    Huo Yun and Chang Yiming were both bitter and astringent.

    Jiang Ming, who kept silent the whole time, finally spoke up. ¡°Senior Zhang, this isn¡¯t your fault!¡± He then looked at Zi Linglong and asked, ¡°Do you have any needs for spiritual items to aid your cultivation but the sect cannot provide them?¡±

    ¡°There are!¡± Zi Linglong tilted his little head and replied earnestly, ¡°Such as the Lunar Stone, Water Crystals, the Nine Yin Flower, Acheron Fruit, and so on!¡±

    Zi Linglong did not hold back nor was there any need to when it came to the items she needed for her cultivation.

    She could guess what her Senior Brother was nning on doing and was down for it.

    Jiang Ming said, ¡°Then we can just challenge them to a duel directly! We will say that Linglong does not want to be disturbed during her cultivation as an excuse and ask that the one who wants to challenge her to bet on spiritual items such as Lunar Stone and Water crystal if they want to challenge her!¡±

    Chang Yiming, Huo Yun, and Zhang Junbao were all puzzled. They had never heard anything about the Lunar Stone or the Acheron Fruit. They even thought that the Lunar Stone was a stone agglomerated from the sun!

    Zhang Junbao asked, ¡°What if they do not have the spiritual items and still demand a duel?¡±

    Jiang Ming blurted out, ¡°ughter!¡± He made a pause before continuing. ¡°If they want to challenge us, then they will have to abide by our rules. If they break the rules, we will just ughter them!¡±

    Zhang Junbao asked, ¡°But what if they have strong backgrounds? What if the opponents are too strong for her? Can we guarantee that Linglong will emerge victorious for every duel?¡±

    Jiang Ming replied with a smile, ¡°If she loses even once, there won¡¯t be anyone who will challenge her anymore. Moreover, our Sect Master has already stepped into the Primal Spirit Realm. With him looking over her from the shadows, it won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    After some more discussion, the trio left.

    Gu Hai, who had been sitting through the whole thing in silence, finally spoke up. He advised, ¡°Don¡¯t kill if you don¡¯t really have to. We need to be humble. Only then can we go further and live freely!¡±

    ¡°If the enemy already forced their way to our doorsteps, how can we still back down? Do we purposely admit defeat?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and added, ¡°I think Junior Sister will not agree to this as well.¡±

    Zi Linglong said, ¡°Forge ahead with bravery and diligence! Only then can we continuously breakthrough! If we back down and admit defeat because of hardships, it is bad for the spirit!¡±

    Gu Hai was baffled. ¡°But¡­ But¡­There is a high chance that we will be facing all the talented geniuses from both the Zhong Province and Eastern Region! How can we keep ourselves emerging victorious throughout the whole thing?¡±

    Zi Linglong replied, ¡°Losing in battle and admitting defeat are two different things! Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡±

    Jiang Ming said, ¡°What you should do now is to ask if the Sect Master has any good spiritual items for the duel.¡±

    Gu Hai sighed. ¡°Really¡­ the two of you! Can¡¯t get my words into your heads anymore!¡± He cast a spell into the distance.

    Not long after, the Sect Master arrived.

    Zi Linglong said, ¡°Sect Master, what I¡¯ve formed is the Yang Dao Seed and fully mastered all special abilities the sect has to offer. The special abilities I gained from outside are at the brim of full mastery, and I need to duel others to win myself the spiritual items to fully grasp the Yin Sambodha.¡±

    The Sect Master was astonished at first, before slowly turning agitated. In the end, heughed out loud.

    He went back without hesitation and took a piece of Sun Stone out of the treasure vault. It was the sect¡¯s umon treasure, encased in strong fire energy.

    When the Sect Master returned to Chuyang Peak, he handed over the spiritual item to Gu Hai for safekeeping. Following that, he sternly instructed Zi Linglong, ¡°If you find yourself to be unable to win the fight, do not force yourself. Always remember!¡±

    Zi Linglong nodded in response.

    After that, they started tackling each scenario that mighte up during the n.

    Jiang Ming suggested that for convenience, a mountain gate could be opened on the east side to allow straight ess to Chuyang Peak. It would help to avoid each challenger from affecting the sect¡¯s peacefulness and causing any chaos.

    The Sect Master considered significantly before agreeing.

    Chuyang Peak was located at the east of the sect. The Sect Master went ahead and used his great mana to build a mason staircase that extended out of the mountain. He also made a few pavilions along the way.

    Following that, he erected a piece of stone tablet outside of the main gate, with the rules of the duel engraved onto it.

    In Zi Linglong¡¯s room¡­

    Zi Linglong thought with her arms crossed, ¡®I exposed my phoenix bloodline too early and caused a chain reaction, such as Mu Lei¡¯s early death and Bai Yu¡¯s agonized death, leaving everything in a mess!

    ¡®Well, either way, it¡¯s a small thing. I¡¯ll just use this opportunity to start collecting some spiritual items that help speed up myprehension of Yin Sambodha, forming the Yin Dao Seed. Once my Yin Dao Seed is equally strong to my Yang Dao Seed, I will be able to fuse them into the Yin-Yang Dao Seed and realize a dual cultivation foundation.¡¯

    As Zi Linglong continued pondering, she frowned. ¡®But¡­ even though my phoenix bloodline may have caused Mu Lei¡¯s jealousy, how did it implicate Bai Yu¡¯s death? Through all this chaos, I always felt there¡¯s someone up there manipting the whole thing! And I wonder who killed Bai Yu¡­¡¯

    She was constantly trying to unravel the whole thing, only to realize some things did not make any sense, yet she could not quite find the source of it. Thus, she continued contemting and sat cross-legged on her bed. ¡®Why am I even pondering so much over this? Given my current speed of growth, I have no one to fear. Even if there¡¯s any incident throughout this whole thing, I can just activate the spell and expend mytent energy to directly breakthrough to the Primal Spirit Realm. By then, protecting my Senior Brother will not be a problem!¡¯

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming was still on the rooftop.

    He had to keep watch to avoid any unforeseen idents.

    Although he was confident that his Junior Sister would be safe and sound under his supervision, he could not stop himself from feeling worried.

    The next day¡­

    Early in the morning outside of Chuyang Peak, a man sat cross-legged on a stone beneath the stone tablet, waiting patiently. That man was Hao Chen, Shaoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat.

    The 100-feet-tall stone tablet stood there, radiating a strong aura across miles.

    As morning went by, a group of young people started to be attracted.

    When they saw the content engraved on the stone tablet, the blue-d man, who was also the leader of the group, could not help but snicker. ¡°Turning the challenge into a duel and betting on these rare spiritual items? How arrogant of the Jiuyang Sect!¡±

    His words were echoed by others. They began discussing the whole matter.

    ¡°Being poor drives them nuts I guess. Do they really think just because of the phoenix bloodline, they are invincible and can trample over the generation? How arrogant!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small sect and to think that just because they defeated Zhou Tian, they are capable of racking in profits with this duel? How absurd! Whenpared all over Zhong Province, Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t even rank high!¡±

    ¡°Coming over to challenge is just us lowering our standards and giving them some credit. Now, they make it look like it¡¯s us trying desperately, asking them to ept the duel instead! Such humiliation!¡±

    While they were discussing, one of them even went up and tried to smash the engraved stone tablet.

    A long shing sound echoed as the First Seat Hao Chen opened his eyes. He forced the young man to retreat with just a sh.

    At the same time, he said, ¡°This is our Jiuyang Sect¡¯s territory. We make the rules! Come if youply, leave if you don¡¯t! Any attack on the stone tablet signifies waging war against the Jiuyang Sect.. I will forgive the first offense! But if there¡¯s a second, then prepare for a battle to the death!¡±

 Chapter 70 - Old Tie Follows

    <h4>Chapter 70: Old Tie Follows</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the previous generation of the Jiuyang Sect, Hao Chen the First Seat was undeniably the number one genius.

    If he were to be ced in the Sacred Land, given his talent, he would have a breakthrough to the Primal Spirit Realm, or better yet, to an even higher realm. Even so, he had already reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul Realm.

    At that moment, he was sitting beneath the stone tablet to avoid anybody from creating chaos.

    ¡°Brother,¡± yelled a blue-d young man as he waved away the young man who had tried to smash the stone tablet. The man then stepped in the air pacing toward Hao Chen, sped his hands, and said, ¡°I am Lan Jue from the Lan n in Zhong Province. Wee over to challenge Eastern Region¡¯s geniuses. Well, I¡¯m here now, yet you all set up such conditions for a duel. Is this not humiliating us?¡±

    Hao Chen eased himself at the politeness of the blue-d young man. He exined, ¡°Ever since the defeat of Zhou Tian, there have been challengersing to challenge her daily, disturbing our training and being a nuisance. We can only do so to decline them! Moreover, a challenge with a wager seems to be fair¡±.

    ¡°This sounds reasonable!¡± Lan Jue nodded.

    Following that, he nced at the engraved stone tablet and frowned. ¡°Lunar Stone, Water Crystal, Nine Yin Flower, Acheron Fruit, and Nine Tranquility Water. All these are extreme Yin spiritual items.

    ¡°Zi Linglong has the phoenix bloodline, a natural fit for the Dao of Fire. Yet today she is asking for these items. Could it be that her Dao of Fire has sublimed into the Dao of Yang? So she ns to use these waged duels to gain these spiritual items to form a Yin Dao Seed, and then fuse her Yin and Yang Dao Seeds?¡±

    He paused before eximing, ¡°Such wild ambition, boldness, and confidence!¡±

    A young man walked over and sounded doubtful. ¡°Brother Lan, is that so? The Yin Dao Seed hasn¡¯t emerged for so many years, and yet she¡¯s trying to fuse Yin and Yang Dao Seeds? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Lan Jue said, ¡°Neither do I. But sometimes you have no choice but to believe that there is a possibility of a miracle!¡±

    Following that, he looked at Hao Chen and asked, ¡°Brother, were my spections correct?¡±

    Hao Chen¡¯s face remained expressionless.

    Lan Jue wasn¡¯t offended because Hao Chen didn¡¯t respond. He then said, ¡°Brother, you are too indifferent. You are not suitable to be guarding the mountain door, but more toward meditation! If what I said is true, then I will give Zi Linglong a big gift! Rest assured that in Zhong Province, my Lan n, as an ancient n, keeps our promises even though we aren¡¯t as strong as Sacred Lands!¡±

    At that moment, Zi Linglong paced over from the skies and gave a clenched fist bow to Hao Chen.

    She then stared at Lan Jue and said bluntly, ¡°What big gifts? If you lie to me, I will kill you here and now!¡±

    Woosh!

    Immediately after that, the top of her head started to burst out with an extreme Yang aura, formidable as it was, swaying even the skies!

    She was familiar with the Lan n. She also knew Lan Jue was a person with temperament. More importantly, he seemed to be really able to provide her the help.

    Lan Jue¡¯s pupils shrank as he gasped in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s Yang Sambodha! The Fire Sambodha itself is already extremely difficult toprehend! In this world, 99% of the poption can onlyprehend the branches of the Five Elements¡¯ Sambodha, yet you managed toprehend the Pure Sun Essence.

    ¡°Naturally, you are already a level above normal people! Imend you! Even the Holy Sons and Holy Daughters from the Sacred Lands hold no candle against you. But the thing is, aren¡¯t you worried that you might attract problems out of people¡¯s jealousy?¡±

    Zi Linglong replied indifferently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just kill them!¡±

    Lan Jue clenched his hand in respect. ¡°Great! Listing down all the items you need is to let them know, akin to showing everyone your cards. Not concealing anything, but showing your ambitious intent. That¡¯s really a show of boldness and confidence. Seems you are trying to mold a strong will into yourself!¡±

    ¡°You seem to have some wisdom in you! Where¡¯s my big gift?¡± demanded Zi Linglong.

    Lan Jueughed. ¡°These extreme Yin spiritual items that you need are all very rare. If you passively wait for them, I¡¯m not sure how long it will take you to collect even one of them. Rather, why not be aggressive about it? Do you mind if we spread the news of your Yang Sambodha and you trying to form a Yin Dao Seed?¡±

    Zi Linglong replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡±

    Lan Jue said, ¡°That¡¯s easy then! Anyhow, since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll have to check your skills.¡±

    Zi Linglong epted his challenge as she replied, ¡°Come on!¡±

    At that moment, she extended her body to a height of thousands of meters.

    Lan Jue was ecstatic.

    Above the Chuyang Sect¡­

    Jiang Ming gazed afar and couldn¡¯t help but scowl. Inexplicably, he felt a little unhappy and called up his Human Path Records.

    Name: Lan Jue

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Direct disciple of the secluded Lan n in Zhong Province (The Lan n is on par with the first-tier sects)

    Rtionship: 15

    Innate talent: Nine Stars (Wind Spirit Body)

    Status: Person of influence in Zhong Province, came to have a look after overhearing about Zi Linglong of the Jiuyang Sect. He knows she is the embodiment of the phoenix bloodline and that she defeated Zhou Tian.

    When Jiang Ming read the simple contents, he thought Lan Jue could possibly reach the Extreme Path Realm with his considerably high Nine Stars innate talent. He also shook his head, speechless, when he learned about the Lan n, which was a n on par with first-tier sects!

    Zhong Province was without a doubt the center of everything. It had many talents, a handful of Sacred Lands, and countless forces that anyoneing from the province would be of great background.

    He raised his head to see his Junior Sister had already started sparring with the opponent. She defeated Lan Jue in the glimpse of an eye.

    Jiang Meng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s my little girl, truly exceptional!¡±

    When he took another look at his Human Path Records, he realized that Lan Jue¡¯s status had more content now.

    Status: He lost his challenge against Zi Linglong. He sent out messages to all the young geniuses in Zhong Province, saying that Zi Linglong has formed the Yang Dao Seed and is capable of overwhelming those of the same generation.

    Jiang Meng thought, ¡®Is he trying to ce Junior Sister against the world?¡¯ At that moment, he had the thought of killing this person.

    At the end of the battle, Zi Linglongnded on Chuyang Peak. When she saw Lan Jue still following her, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Are you not leaving?¡±

    Lan Jue said, ¡°The champions of the world will be gathering here. Why would I leave? In any case, I¡¯ve given you my help. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to your mountain peak for a drink?¡±

    Zhi Long was absolutely indifferent when she replied, ¡°The mountain peak does not wee anyone!¡±

    Meanwhile, she stroked the air with her sword with a flick of her wrist. She seemed to be cutting the void in half.

    Lan Jue¡¯s expression quickly changed, and he stopped in his tracks.

    He gnashed his teeth and still gave it a try. ¡°What about the foot of the mountain?¡±

    Zi Linglong did not reply and went directly up to the mountain peak, back to her Senior Brother.

    She sat on the rooftop and chatted with her Senior Brother.

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°I feel the kid is thick-skinned.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you worried that we will be chummy together?¡±

    ¡°You only need a nce to see that he is not a good person. Pay less attention to him.¡±

    Zi Linglong hugged Jiang Ming¡¯s arm as she promised, ¡°Sure, I will listen to you, Senior Brother. From now on, no men cane atop the mountain, not even women!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t that make us seem disrespectful?¡±

    ¡°They are the ones who are disrespectful. But my Senior Brother is always respectful!¡±

    At the bottom of the mountain¡­

    Lan Juended beside the stone tablet.

    A member of the Lan n asked, ¡°Brother Lan, you lost just like that? You are someone who canpete with a Holy Son! And yet you lost so easily?¡±

    Lan Jue shuddered. ¡°She¡¯s too exceptional, I can¡¯t do much!¡±

    ¡°A defeat is a defeat, but she didn¡¯t even invite you up the mountain?¡±

    Lan Jue cleared his throat as a reply.

    ¡°Brother Lan, since they don¡¯t wee us, let¡¯s just leave.¡±

    ¡°I n on staying here. There¡¯s going to be a scene soon.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lan, you aren¡¯t thinking of snubbing up to her, are you?¡±

    ¡°Scram you imbecile!

    In an inn located in Shui Province¡­

    A beautiful youngdy was surrounded by many handsome men. She suddenly received a message: Zi Linglong, phoenix bloodline, formed Yang Dao Seed, defeated Zhou Tian, wagering on duels!

    The youngdy thought, ¡®Such a peculiardy! Let¡¯s see if I can make her submit!¡¯

    Not long after, the youngdy paced away in the air.

    ¡­

    A young man sat cross-legged atop of a mountain. He grasped onto the iing message, and his eyes glistened. ¡®What an interesting message from Lan Jue! If this can really gather the geniuses from Zhong Province and Eastern Region, maybe I can try giving them a ranking!¡¯

    ¡­

    The current Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect had also received the message. He was surprised at the emergence of such a talent in Eastern Region. Hence, he intended to keep her as his maidservant.

    Soon, he walked out of the sect, heading toward the Jiuyang Sect.

    Meanwhile, Old Tie saw him and followed him.

 Chapter 71 - Immortal Treasure, F*cking Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 71: Immortal Treasure, F*cking Interesting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was a mountain peak on the side of the stone tablet. It had now been used as a weing area, also known as the Reception Peak for it had gathered arge number of experts in just about 10 days. Even the disciples of the Jiuyang Sect had toe over to serve.

    Zi Linglong, as the master of Reception Peak, simply entertained them. Hao Chen the First Seat sat cross-legged in a corner, cultivating. Meanwhile, the Sect Master was overwatching from afar.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Jiang Ming called up his Human Path Records to check on the experts one after another.

    Name: He Fang (Son of Prophet)

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Contemporary representative of the Yantian Sect

    Rtionship: 45

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Violet Star Body)

    Status: He came to Eastern Region to collect data about geniuses under themand of his Master. After receiving the message from Lan Jue, he came to meet Zi Linglong. At the same time, he thought of creating a Genius Ranking Board. He is currently assisting Zi Linglong in entertaining guests.

    Jiang Ming had heard about the Yantian Sect. He knew it was another Sacred Land in Zhong Province and was well-known among top-notch forces. The sect specialized in divination and fortune-telling. Given its detached status, it generally did not participate in disputes. In addition, each generation had a representative, which was equivalent to a Holy Son, going around. They would call themselves the Son of Prophet.

    Jiang Ming pondered, ¡®He¡¯s indeed ambitious in creating a Genius Ranking Board! If he really puts his thoughts into action, I bet there¡¯ll be a mess!¡¯

    With the presence of countless geniuses from many Sacred Lands, they would onlyugh when they heard each other¡¯s names. However, they would definitelypete if they were really ranked.

    Jiang Ming flipped the page.

    Name: Xi Yao

    Race: Human

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: The Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sect in Zhong Province

    Rtionship: 26

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Cold Moon Body)

    Status: She came to meet Eastern Region¡¯s geniuses and to chasten herself. At the same time, she is looking for the legendary immortal treasure. She came because she was attracted by the news of Zi Linglong embodying the phoenix bloodline but looking for extreme Yin items. She also wishes to make Zi Linglong submit to her.

    Jiang Ming could not help but shake his head as he eximed to himself, ¡®Another person from a Sacred Land, with Ten Stars innate talent!¡¯

    He continued murmuring to himself, ¡°With her Cold Moon Body, does she also wish toprehend the Dao of Yin? She wants to make Junior Sister submit to her? Hah! She¡¯s too ambitious.

    ¡°That immortal treasure? Do immortals really exist?¡¯

    In the end, he just shook his head smiling before he went on to the next person.

    Name: Lin Han

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect

    Rtionship: 9

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Mystic Ice Body)

    Status: Since the death of Holy Son Bai Yu, two Extreme Path experts from the Infinite Alchemy Pavillion came to create chaos by ughtering thousands of outer court disciples. Although he does not believe that his sect¡¯s experts would kill Bai Yu, he dares not go out to avoid being killed by Old Tie.

    At the end of the day, the Qingyun Sect experts were annoyed and fought with them for 32 days before a temporary reconciliation was made. He was delighted at the news that Zi Linglong embodied phoenix bloodline in the Jiuyang Sect and that she had actually managed toprehend the Dao of Yang. He wanted Zi Linglong to submit to him.

    Following that, he could utilize her bloodline to transmute his body into the Icy Fire Daoist Body and might evenprehend the Yin-Yang Dao Seed.

    He left the Qingyun Sect with the belief that his sect¡¯s experts would protect him from Old Tie¡¯s attack!

    Jiang Ming felt a headache at Lin Han¡¯s intention. His eyes filled with killing intent as he thought, ¡®Previously, there were the arrogant Mu Lei and his mother, Mu Shuiyun. Now, this new Holy Son also dares to have ill intention toward my Junior Sister! I wonder if these Holy Sons and Holy Daughters are arrogant just because their Qingyun Sect is the only Sacred Land in Eastern Region¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming added Lin Han¡¯s name onto his killing list and flipped the page again.

    Name: Mo Lin

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Holy Son of the Yinmo Sect

    Rtionship: -15

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Dark Devil Body)

    Status: The gathering of geniuses in Eastern Region has formed unspoken rules that no one from the older generation can intervene in the matches among young people. Thus, he thought of using this great opportunity to make a public appearance. He wants to see others¡¯ reactions and attitudes so that he can get ready for the devil sects¡¯ thorough resurgence.

    Mo Lin had just defeated the 18th Prince of Great Zhou. When he heard from the prince about the specialty of Zi Linglong, he was delighted. Hence, he came over. He also wanted to capture her to be his cauldron and steal her bloodline so that he might transmute his body into the Light-Dark Body.

    If it worked, he certainly could be a Great Holy Son of all six devil sects. Following that, he could aplish his dream of bing the king of kings by uniting all six devil sects and making all humans, devils, and demons submit to him!

    When Jiang Ming read Mo Lin¡¯s status information, he grinned. ¡°What a d*mn ambitious guy!¡± He could not help but despise Mo Lin¡¯s ambition to unite the world as he recalled the boastful keyboard warriors in his past life.

    In fact, Jiang Ming abhorred devil sects. He told himself to kill Mo Lin so that he will realize his great ambition in Hades instead. But when he recalled Mo Lin¡¯s intention to capture his Junior Sister, he changed his mind. He wanted Mo Lin¡¯s soul scattered as well!

    Of course, he wanted to ughter the Yinmo Sect¡¯s spies in his Jiuyang Sect too. Nheless, he needed them to check on Yinmo Sect¡¯s movement and to be alerted in advance just in case they decided an attack against the Jiuyang Sect.

    Jiang Ming was also curious how Mo Lin could sublime himself and transmute his body into a Light-Dark Body!

    He shuddered as he learned about these geniuses with innate talent of ten stars. More troublesomely was them having ill intention toward his Junior Sister.

    At that moment, Jiang Ming abruptly turned his head. He saw a tall and imposing old man suddenly appear sitting leisurely on the cane chair next to him. His heart missed a beat. He thought that the old man must be stronger than an expert of the Paradis Realm because of his ability to cross the defensive Formation on Chuyang Peak and make a sudden appearance without his knowing.

    Jiang Ming prepared the Three-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card given by the system before standing up, tidying up himself, and greeting, ¡°Senior!¡±

    Meanwhile, he called up the Human Path Records!

    Name: Tie Dan (Generally known as Old Tie)

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Extreme Path Realm

    Background: One of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion¡¯s Supreme Elders

    Rtionship: 45

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Starburst Fire Body)

    Status: He was furious when he learned about the death of Holy Son Bai Yu in Eastern Region. He took his Explosive Hammer to the Qingyun Sect and hammered the sect even though he knew the sect might be innocent. He felt slight relief after killing numerous disciples and receiving somepensation as a token of apology because the Qingyun Sect, being the strongest in Eastern Region, failed to ensure the safety of his Holy Son. However, he failed to obtain a top-grade Dao Vessel. While secretly investigating the culprit, he continued urging the Qingyun Sect for a proper exnation.

    When he saw the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Holy Son, he wanted to capture him. But he was stopped by the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Extreme Path expert. Thus, he followed after him to the Jiuyang Sect instead. Upon arrival, he heard about Zi Linglong, who was embodied with phoenix bloodline and hadprehended Yang Sambodha. He was delighted.

    He felt Zi Linglong should be a disciple of his Infinite Alchemy Pavilion because she was no weaker than the contemporary Holy Daughter. Not wanting to lose the opportunity, he came to further understand the situation and find ways to take her back for training.

    Jiang Ming felt his heart skip a beat when he learned that the old man was an Extreme Path expert from the Infinite Pavilion Realm. Fortunately, he knew the old man was not here to take revenge on him.

    Anyway, when he saw the word ¡®haha¡¯ in the Status shown in the system, he thought it was f*cking interesting.

    Still, when he realized the fact that the old man was up to targeting his Junior Sister, he felt very helpless. At the same time, he showed no expression and pondered, ¡®Shall I take Junior Sister away directly, kill him by surprise with the Mana Sealing Chessboard or use the Three-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card?¡¯

 Chapter 72 - Another Extreme Path Expert; The Senior Brother Acknowledged by All

    <h4>Chapter 72: Another Extreme Path Expert; The Senior Brother Acknowledged by All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming felt surprised but not afraid at the sudden appearance of Old Tie. But he, as a young man, had to be polite by greeting Old Tie.

    Old Tie friendly replied as he waved, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! As Ie directly without invitation, I¡¯m disturbing you instead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor that you are here!¡± Jiang Ming said as he sat down. He then asked with confusion, ¡°But why don¡¯t you go there, where the geniuses are gathering?¡±

    ¡°Can you identify their specialty?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t even identify my Junior Sister¡¯s, what¡¯s more those geniuses¡¯!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t! A few of them are top-notch geniuses. They will be very prominent figures in the future. The rest are not bad either. They will be as good as your Sect Master!¡±

    Jiang Ming eximed, ¡°They are so amazing?¡±

    Old Tie exined, ¡°If we are to rate them with the five fingers, whereby the best gets five fingers, they can get two fingers.¡± He suddenly squinted with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. At this young age, you are already at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm!¡±

    Jiang Ming humbly replied, ¡°Thank you. But I¡¯m still far behind whenpared to them!¡±

    Old Tie said mysteriously, ¡°Do you want to be like one of them? It¡¯s very simple. All you need to do is toe to my Infinite Alchemy Pavilion together with your Junior Sister. You¡¯ll definitely be a Primal Spirit expert in the future!¡±

    Jiang Ming acted as though he was very surprised. ¡°Infinite Alchemy Pavilion? Is it the legendary Sacred Land of Zhong Province? Senior, what¡¯s your rtionship with Infinite Alchemy Pavilion?¡±

    Old Tie smiled brightly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m an Elder there. When you two get there, your Junior Sister will be ced in a positionparable to the Holy Daughter. Meanwhile, you will be trained as a core disciple.¡±

    Jiang Ming rubbed his hands. He looked as though he was aspiring and at the same time, fidgeted. ¡°Err¡­ This is indeed my honor to be selected¡ª¡±

    A figure approached them before he could finish his sentence. As soon as he arrived, he snorted. ¡°Old Tie, how dare you snatch people from my Eastern Region!¡±

    He was an old man with white hair. But his face looked like a baby, and his eyes were brimming with vigor. He turned to Jiang Ming and said, ¡°We have the Qingyun Sect as the Sacred Land in Eastern Region too. Since we were born and grew up in Eastern Region, we shouldn¡¯t leave easily. If you and your Junior Sister need better cultivation resources, juste over to my Qingyun Sect. I can even make the decision to recognize your Junior Sister as our Holy Daughter directly!¡±

    Old Tie was enraged and growled, ¡°Qing Fengzi, how dare you! We haven¡¯t settled our issue yet, and you¡¯re now here trying to snatch people away from me!¡±

    Qing Fengzi smirked. ¡°This is a very different matter. Moreover, we¡¯re now at the Jiuyang Sect, which is not your territory. You¡¯ve alreadye here without invitation, don¡¯t tell me you want to destroy this ce and snatch people as well?¡±

    Old Tie retorted, ¡°Your Qingyun Sect¡¯s Holy Son is out of the sect! But the soul of my Holy Son is still crying for injustice!¡±

    Qing Fengzi¡¯s face slightly darkened.

    Jiang Ming was listening silently. asionally, he blinked his eyes as though he was truly innocent.

    While listening to the conversation, he also called up the Human Path Records to check on the old man called Qing Fengzi.

    Name: Yang Feng (Qing Fengzi)

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Extreme Path Realm

    Background: One of the Supreme Elders of the Qingyun Sect in Eastern Region

    Rtionship: 32

    Innate talent: Ten Stars

    Status: When Old Tie was making a fuss in the Qingyun Sect, he was forced to stop his cultivation to deal with him together with a few other Supreme Elders! Based on Old Tie¡¯s usation, he conducted an investigation in the sect with the help of various special abilities and Dao Vessels and concluded that the murderer was not a member of the sect. Thus, he shifted his focus of investigation outside of the sect and even utilized all resources the sect had but to no avail. In the end, he could only attribute it to the devil sects; plot.

    The sect was facing a predicament with various issues urring simultaneously. Examples were the forced entanglement with the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, the Bishui Sect¡¯s invasion, the almost full resurgence of the Yinmo Sect, and the Red Mountain Pce¡¯s plot. Unexpectedly, he felt that it was an opportunity and was prepared to take advantage of these issues to eradicate all disobedient forces in Eastern Region!

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat while reading the status. The old man was not merely an Extreme Path expert but also knew about the Yinmo Sect and Red Mountain Pce, and perhaps, the situation of the Bishui Sect too.

    The amount of information the old man knew made Jiang Ming admire the power of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s informationwork. He also marveled at the old man¡¯s confidence in utilizing external forces to control other forces in Eastern Region. Hence, he presumed the Qingyun Sect should be capable of handling both the Yinmo Sect and Red Mountain Pce.

    While reading, Jiang Ming did not forget to brew a pot of tea. He meticulously poured two cups of tea with his ignorant expression and longing eyes while listening to the duo¡¯s conversation. When he served, he politely said, ¡°Enjoy your tea!¡±

    Old Tie nodded in approval as he praised, ¡°Indeed a good boy!¡± Then he took up a cup of tea and had a sip before he sneered at Qing Fengzi. ¡°Unlike some people who never invited me for a sip of hot tea since I¡¯vee to Eastern Region from afar!¡±

    Following that, he threw a y bottle toward Jiang Ming while saying, ¡°It¡¯s by luck that I receive your hospitality and drink your tea. This is the Extreme Primal Pill for you. Take it after your sessful breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm. It will help you to go further into the Golden Core¡¯s extreme state!¡±

    Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed it. He appreciated it with an excited expression. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±

    He then murmured, ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Core¡¯s extreme state that not many disciples of our Jiuyang Sect have ever achieved in history! I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m going to be like one of the few geniuses soon! Oh my, I¡¯m so blessed. Nope, it should be the grace of the Senior!¡±

    Old Tie could not help but smile at Jiang Ming¡¯s response.

    Qing Fengzi also took a sip of the tea and said, ¡°All disciples of Eastern Region are good and kind! Kid, beware of this old fe. He is here to lure you away! Anyway, I shall give you something in return for your tea.¡±

    He took out a y bottle containing a pill and threw it at Jiang Ming. ¡°This is the Divine Source Pill. Take it after you break through to the Golden Core¡¯s extreme state. It will help you to expand your sea of consciousness to break through to the Purple Mansion Realm!¡±

    Jiang Ming hastily reached out, grabbing the bottle. He was so excited that his neck turned red when he said, ¡°Thank you, Senior! Thank you! With these two medicinal pills, I can directly reach the Purple Mansion Realm! Gosh, am I dreaming?¡±

    His excited expression seemed to carry a hint of holding back hisughter. In fact, he rolled his eyes within himself. ¡®They¡¯ve been too generous to give Extreme Prima Pill and Divine Source Pill! I wonder whether they¡¯d still be this generous if they learned that I¡¯m the murderer of Inifinite Alchemy Pavilion¡¯s Holy Son and that I framed the Qingyun Sect, as well as the murderer of Mu Lei and Mu Shuiyun! I think they will strike me to death instead!¡¯

    Jiang Ming meticulously kept those pills before he left to take some spiritual fruits to serve. At the same time, he had the urge to take out the Mana Sealing Chessboard when they were unaware, wondering if they would be sucked in. In the end, he forcefully suppressed his intention.

    He took a nce at the mountain peak in the distance and rubbed his head as he asked, ¡°Seniors, there are already many geniuses gathered there, but why aren¡¯t they starting their battles yet? Are they not nning topete with each other while training and refining themselves?¡±

    ¡°Every genius feels they are invincible. At the same time, they are looking for a match to help them grow. That¡¯s their main reason for gathering there. The reason they haven¡¯t started their battle is that they are waiting for a man,¡± Old Tie replied.

    At the same time, Qing Fengzi nodded and hints of dignity appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Let them wait together? I heard from my Junior Sister that among them are Holy Sons and Holy Daughters. Who¡¯s so capable of making them wait patiently?¡± Jiang Ming asked, amazed.

    In fact, he was really surprised.

    Old Tie replied frankly, ¡°Senior Brother! The Senior Brother all of them have acknowledged!¡±

 Chapter 73 - Tianyuan School, Immortal Fetus, Golden Heavenly Path

    <h4>Chapter 73: Tianyuan School, Immortal Fetus, Golden Heavenly Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two did not reveal the background of the so-called Senior Brother.

    Jiang Ming was not in a rush either. He would learn about him from his Human Path Recordster when the Senior Brother got here.

    He gradually calmed down from the uneasiness and nervousness he had at the start.

    Old Tie realized the changes in Jiang Ming and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you no longer afraid?¡±

    ¡°Since both of you are the seniors of Sacred Lands, and also kind-hearted, you won¡¯t bully a kid like me. Thus, I¡¯m no longer that nervous,¡± Jiang Ming replied with an innocent smile.

    ¡°Pretty good mindfulness of yours!¡± Qing Fengziplimented.

    Jiang Ming smiled in response before he abruptly asked seriously, ¡°Seniors, I know the innate talent of my Junior Sister is incredible. But you wouldn¡¯t take her away by force, would you?¡±

    ¡°As an upright man, I definitely won¡¯t use force on the younger generation. Moreover, even though your Junior Sister has good innate talent, it¡¯s merely good for people like us,¡± said Old Tie squarely.

    Qing Fengzi nodded. ¡°Yes. Kid, there are too many highly-gifted prodigies in this world, but how many seeded? The number is extremely low because most of them failed. Therefore, most of the time we¡¯d only appreciate those gifted prodigies, unwilling to see their talents being buried underground.¡±

    ¡°In this case, what type of innate talent would truly move people like you?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Immortal Fetus!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Fetus!¡±

    The two gave the same answer.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Immortal Fetus?¡±

    At that moment, none of them replied. Instead, they suddenly looked toward the southwest.

    A young man could be seen pacing over. He stepped into darkness while his head radiated rays of light. Each stride he took brought him 1,000 miles away. He looked as if he was the son of god in the wind.

    In just a short moment, he had arrived at the outer region of Chuyang Peak.

    He looked like an outstanding gentleman in his white robe with his sleeves fluttering. He was surrounded by ck and white streams of lights with a gentle smile on his face.

    As soon as he stopped, he bowed toward the two old men.

    Both Old Tie and Qing Fengzi nodded in return.

    Following that, the young man cast a smile at Jiang Ming before heading to Reception Peak.

    At that moment, Old Tie introduced, ¡°He¡¯s the Senior Brother. Nobody should look down on him even though his cultivation base is currently pretty low.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an Immortal Fetus! Provided he survives, he can easily reach our level!¡± Qing Fengzi sighed.

    Old Tie nodded. ¡°Whenever such a person appeared in the past, they¡¯d often have great fortune and great changes in life. Perhaps the resurgence of all six devil sects is his misfortune. Nevertheless, due to his very strong background, the devil sects may refrain from attacking him.¡±

    Qing Fengzi shook his head in disagreement. ¡°That¡¯s difficult to say. The six devil sects are incredibly mysterious and unscrupulous. Perhaps, a devil is currently watching, ready to capture to refine him, turn him into a doppelganger, or absorb his fortune.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s what you have in mind!¡±

    ¡°Huh! Do I have to? I think that¡¯s what you have in your mind. Given your Infinite Alchemy Pavilion¡¯s skills, I think you can create an unprecedented item by using an Immortal Fetus as a material. Can you withstand the temptation?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! I¡¯m absolutely a righteous man. I don¡¯t have such nasty thoughts as you!¡±

    The duo bickered.

    If they were not on Chuyang Peak, they might fling their clothes, initiating a fair and intense battle.

    On Reception Peak¡­

    Many geniuses came out weing the white-d young man.

    He clenched his fist and greeted apologetically, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that you all are meeting here for a battle of geniuses. I was looking forward to it, so I contacted the Son of Prophet and asked you all to wait. Thank you for your willingness to wait!¡±

    The Son of Prophetughed. ¡°Senior Brother, since you¡¯re here in Eastern Region, leaving you out would be a great sin. Moreover, we also wish to witness your peerless talent.¡±

    The others agreed.

    Meanwhile, Zi Linglong was seen quietly standing afar. At that moment, a touch of coldness shed across her eyes, but she immediately concealed it.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Jiang Ming called out the Human Path Records to check on this man, the so-called Senior Brother.

    Name: Tian Ci

    Race: Immortal

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Contemporary Senior Brother of the Tianyuan School (Chenguang Immortal Mansion)

    Rtionship: 12

    Innate talent: Immortal (Immortal Fetus, a reincarnated wisp of immortal soul)

    Status: The broken immortal soul, which carried the golden heavenly path, and transformed into an Immortal Fetus, descended to the earthly world with a mission. Once the immortal soul awakens and his memory is restored, he will certainly set off a great change.

    Currently cultivating in the Tianyuan School. He could improve himself quickly because he had amazing talent, a strong physique, and invincible special abilities. He was the best among geniuses in the school; hence, the most promising to be invincible in his generation.

    He had his breakthrough to the 9th Stage of the Golden Core realm when he was 20 years old,prehended Light Sambodha and Dark Sambodha when he was 25 and 30 respectively, and managed to form the Light Dao Seed and Dark Dao Seed two yearster.

    He was ambitious to fuse both Light Dao Seed and Dark Dao Seed but to no avail.

    The news of Holy Son Bai Yu¡¯s death gave rise to much discussion in Zhong Province. Thus, he thought ofing to Eastern Region for an earthly cultivation, to find a way to fuse the Light and Dark Dao Seeds.

    He also heard Zi Linglong from the Jiuyang Sect had the phoenix bloodline and hadprehended Yang Sambodha and formed the Yang Dao Seed. He presumed Zi Linglong intended to fuse the Yin and Yang Dao Seeds because she was looking for Yin-rted items. Hence, he came with a wish of having a light-bulb moment.

    Jiang Ming was bewildered by Tian Ci¡¯s race. He never thought that immortals could be categorized as a race.

    He had also heard about the Tianyuan School. It was the oldest school, no weaker than any Sacred Lands. Still, nobody knew how strong its foundation was.

    He pondered on the innate talent of immortal, Immortal Fetus, and immortal soul of reincarnation. He felt bizarre to see the term reincarnation!

    Hiang Ming felt a headache when he saw Tian Ci had a background rted to the Chenguang Immortal Mansion and his status, which stated ¡®carried the golden heavenly path, descended to the earthly world with a mission¡¯.

    Besides, he realized that the system gave Tian Ci a rtively detailed introduction.

    Tian Ci was indeed amazing. After all, he was capable ofprehending two strong Sambodhas, the Light Sambodha and Dark Sambodha, before 30 years old.

    Of course, Jiang Ming thought that he was still iparable to his Junior Sister, let alone himself!

    He sighed to himself. ¡®It should be quite easy for Tian Ci to fuse the Light and Dark Dao Seeds. After all, with an Immortal Fetus, he should be strong in both physique andprehension. F*ck! Before I can be invincible in the human world, this immortal had to make his appearance!¡¯

    He knew a strong guardian must be protecting Tian Ci.

    He also realized that his Junior Sister, Tian Ci, and he, all had unrated immortal innate talent. He wondered whether immortal innate talent was equally strong. But because he could not prove it for the time being, he could only suppress it.

    Jiang Ming thought, ¡®Fortunately, he¡¯s not really after Junior Sister.¡¯ He was more or less relieved.

    He also decided that he would not descend the mountain whenever possible in the future.

 Chapter 74 - The Might of the Empress

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Might of the Empress</h4>

    Jiang Ming felt he had learned something new today.

    The two men beside him were his enemies, and they were stronger than him. If each of them knew the real situation, they would kill him without any hesitation. However, they were talking happily and even gave him gifts.

    There were several geniuses with ten-star innate talent on Reception Peak. Some of them were Immortal Fetuses as well.

    Jiang Ming initially thought he would need to wait for at least 100 years before he could see such a scene. However, it was happening before him now.

    Jiang Ming even had an impulse to see what would happen if he killed all of the people here.

    Of course, it was just an evil thought messing with his brain.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to start!¡± Old Tie stood up and looked toward Reception Peak. ¡°This is so exciting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable. After all, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see something like this in 100 years,¡± Qing Fengzi said as he nodded.

    The fight between geniuses was not all about who was stronger, but it was also about who had more luck.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that you¡¯re too weak.¡± Old Tie shook his head after he took a look at Jiang Ming. ¡°For us, they¡¯re just our juniors. But for you, you might not even be able to see their movements.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here for the show only,¡± Jiang Ming replied, offering him a grin.

    In the meantime, on the peak next to Reception Peak¡­

    There were a dozen people there. All of them were the top martial artists in the Jiuyang Sect. Even Gu Hai was there as well.

    ¡°I only realize how weak our disciples are after seeing them!¡± Yin Yuemented. ¡°I can feel that those young people can defeat me, not to mention those Holy Sons and Holy Daughters.¡±

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re the geniuses from Zhong Province and Eastern Region.¡± Gu Hai smiled. ¡°Besides, Linglong is not any weaker than them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Given our Jiuyang Sect¡¯s condition and resources, it¡¯s really fortunate that we could have such an extraordinary genius.¡± Yin Yue smiled. ¡°Look over there. Do you know those two fellows on Chuyang Peak?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t know them,¡± Gu Hai replied as he shook his head. Then, he frowned and continued. ¡°Although nothing seems to have changed on Chuyang Peak, it¡¯s guarded by a formation. The fact that they coulde here without any problems shows they are martial artists beyond the Primal Spirit Realm.¡±

    ¡°Are you not going back to check on them?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Definitely not. I assume they¡¯re here to watch the battle between the geniuses, so it would be bad if I went back and disturbed them. If they harbor any malicious intent, there¡¯s nothing I can do even if I go there.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re right.¡±

    Both of them ended their conversation and looked toward Reception Peak.

    The atmosphere there had be even livelier.

    ¡°Today, not only all geniuses from Zhong Province and Eastern Region are gathered here, but Senior Brother is here with us as well. It brings this self-organized gathering to a higher level, and it can be called the battle between the Proud Children!¡± said a young man in a blue robe.

    After he had greeted the crowd, he went up to Zi Linglong and continued. ¡°I¡¯ll do the honors and start the first battle! I, Tan Hao from Zhong Province, challenge Zi Linglong to a battle!¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s your bet?¡± Zi Linglong said inly.

    ¡°Bet?¡± Tan Hao was stunned for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°The objective of this event is to improve our skills, as well as to exchange experience regarding our cultivation methods. It will be remembered for ages. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit inappropriate to talk about bets at a grand event like this one?¡±

    Zi Linglong lifted her head and nced at the man. Then, she said, ¡°I never enjoyed fighting. However, each and every one of you came to the Jiuyang Sect and challenged me to a battle. The Jiuyang Sect doesn¡¯t dare to go against you because of your background, so I had no other choice but to stop my cultivation and ept your challenges. If you want to fight me, I have a condition. If you ept it, then I¡¯ll fight you. If you refuse to ept it, then keep your mouth shut and sit down!¡±

    She paused for a moment and added, ¡°The Jiuyang Sect doesn¡¯t have anything better to offer than the Sun Stone. What I need are extreme Yin objects, and I¡¯ve already written them down on the stone tablet!¡±

    She closed her eyes upon saying that.

    Tan Hao¡¯s face sank. Some people¡¯s faces were livid with rage, while others were chuckling.

    Tian Ci took a step forward and said gently, ¡°Junior Sister Linglong, this is a grand event between the geniuses. Each and every one of us here has mastered our own cultivation method. Besides, this is a great opportunity for us to share our knowledge and to grow together, so why should we sacrifice the big for the small?¡±

    Zi Linglong said without opening her eyes, ¡°If that¡¯s all that you want, then go somewhere else.¡±

    Tian Ci¡¯s eyebrows twitched as his face turned red with embarrassment.

    ¡°How dare you!¡¯ Tan Hao shouted, ¡°How dare you talk like that to my eldest senior brother?¡±

    nk!

    He stretched his arm out, and a sword appeared in his hand. At that moment, the ground shook, and the aura around him changed. He seemed to have be one with Reception Peak, and he could draw the power from the ground around him.

    ¡°He¡¯s your eldest senior brother, not mine,¡± Zi Linglong said as she opened her eyes. Her gaze was sharp as lighting, and she said, ¡°If you¡¯re not epting the bet, then get lost!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡± Tan Hao charged at Zi Linglong.

    Amongst the crowd, regardless of Xi Yao, the Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sect, or the Son of Prophet from the Yantian Sect, even Mo Lin, the Holy Son of the Yinmo Sect, remained silent. They had no intention of stopping Tan Hao.

    ¡°Why must we fight each other?¡± Tian Ci sighed.

    Lin Han, the Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect, nced at him coldly and smirked.

    Pfft!

    In the meantime, Zi Linglong summoned a crimson sword into her hand. She shattered Tan Hao¡¯s sword energy in an instant, and her sword energy kept traveling forward until it cut off her opponent¡¯s left arm.

    After that, she delivered a palm strike at him and sent him flying away.

    ¡°As the host of the event, I¡¯ll spare his life this time. However, if there is another person who acts like him, I¡¯ll show them no mercy!¡± Zi Linglong stabbed her sword beside her and nced around at the people. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with my condition, then leave!¡±

    After that, she closed her eyes again.

    Suddenly, Tan Hao¡¯s angry voice belted out from the distance. ¡°How dare you cut my arm off, Zi Linglong!? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    He was furious, and his killing intent was so thick the sky around him had changed.

    Swooosh!

    Zi Linglong appeared right before him without giving him any moment to react. She stared at him icily and crushed Tan Hao¡¯s special ability in one strike. She then conjured up an invisible rope to entangle Tan Hao with the power of the universe.

    nk!

    Her sword energy glowed. Carrying the power that could split the sky, she shed at Tan Hao, cutting him in half.

    After that, she turned around and left.

    A momentter, a ray of light came out of Tan Hao¡¯s stiffened body. His body was split into two, and he plunged into the ground below.

    Tan Hao was dead.

    It had happened so fast that Tian Ci still could note around to his senses even after Tan Hao was dead.

    Zi Linglong returned to her seat and stabbed her sword in the ground beside her.

    ¡®I memory serves me well, Tan Hao is a descendant from a second-rated family in Zhong Province. The strongest of his family is in the Primal Spirit Realm, yet he has the nerves to act like an *sshole here. He deserved to die!¡¯ she thought.

    Nobody cared about Tan Hao¡¯s death.

    ¡°Well done, Linglong,¡± Xi Yao walked across the air with a smile. Stars were glowing around her which made her look ethereally pretty.

    She waved her hand, and a Moon Cloud Flower appeared before her. She gave it to Zi Linglong and said, ¡°Although this flower is not an extreme Yin object, it¡¯s still a rare Yin spiritual item. I have no use of it anymore, so I¡¯m giving it to you as a gift.¡±

    Zi Linglong took a look at the Moon Cloud Flower in front of her and then turned to Xi Yao. A smile blossomed across her face as she said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister. After you!¡±

    She grabbed the sword with her hand and flew into the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure!¡± Xi Yan followed after Zi Linglong..

 Chapter 75 - Light and Dark Barrier; Screeching Phoenix; One-sided Fight

    <h4>Chapter 75: Light and Dark Barrier; Screeching Phoenix; One-sided Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Above the cloud, the wind howled.

    Both Zi Linglong and Xi Yao were standing opposite each other. The aura they exuded was so powerful it seemed as if a barrier had appeared around them, causing the wind to be repelled a hundred meters away.

    ¡°I have the Cold Moon Body, and my greatest wish is toprehend the Dao of Extreme Yin, but it¡¯s a near-impossible feat,¡± Xi Yao said.

    Snowkes began to appear on her left and ripples on her right. There were stars on top of her head, and a crescent moon was taking shape behind her back. She looked just like a goddess from heaven.

    ¡°I¡¯veprehended the Frost Sambodha, the Moon Sambodha, the Ster Sambodha, and the Water Sambodha. Even though I have formed the corresponding Dao Seeds, I didn¡¯t stop. I want to break the boundary and ascend to a higher level, yet I have no clue how to do it! After seeing that you¡¯veprehended that Dao of Yang, which happens to be my weakness, I¡¯m thinking of borrowing your hands to push me to the limit so that I can realize my potential!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mprehending the Dao of Extreme Yin as well, and this is a good opportunity for both of us to share our knowledge!¡± Zi Linglong did not use her weapon, yet there were different kinds of fires such as the wood fire, the stone fire, the thunder fire, and the hell fire behind her back.

    They started the fight without saying anything.

    Freezing ice and zing fire were raging through the sky. The exchange between the two was not intense, but rather, it was quite entertaining. They performed all sorts of special abilities and Dao rhythms that they knew. On top of that, both were stunningly gorgeous, and the way they moved in the sky gave people the impression they were dancing. Therefore, it was difficult for people to look at them without being immersed in them.

    On Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming and the other two felt proud of Zi Linglong after seeing her ying Tan Hao and fighting toe-to-toe with Xi Yao.

    ¡°Zi Linglong¡¯s so young, yet she has already ascended into the Dao Seed Realm. Not only that, but she has alsoprehended the Dao of Yang and can hold herself against Xi Yao, a Holy Daughter. She¡¯s truly exceptional, and I can say that she¡¯s even better than Tian Ci!¡± Old Tie said, his eyes glowing with delight and admiration.

    ¡°Judging from her actions and her words, I can see that she¡¯s a determined and firm-minded young woman. It¡¯s going to be very hard to convince her to join the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± Qing Fengzi added, ¡°At her current level, unless those old monsterse out of their seclusion, she can go wherever she wishes. Besides, she has a firm mind, so she will not abandon her sect.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s widely recognized that Tian Ci is an Immortal Fetus. Upon his birth, an anomaly urred. He contains an immense amount of power, and he¡¯s a force to be reckoned with, yet even a person as great as him pales inparison with Zi Linglong. Generally speaking, an immature young girl like her shouldn¡¯t be able to have such a great achievement. I wonder how she did it¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that she has the phoenix bloodline?¡± Old Tie chimed in. ¡°I can sense the massive and terrifying fire power in her. Even I couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down my spine. Perhaps, she is the direct descendant of a human and phoenix, so she has inherited the knowledge through her bloodline. After all, she can control fire with a shocking degree of precision. There aren¡¯t many of them that can rival this special ability in the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion. Therefore, I¡¯m almost certain that she inherited the ability through her bloodline!¡±

    Jiang Ming, who was sitting beside Old Tie, raised his brows when he heard what he said.

    He knew his Junior Sister was a human, but at the same time, he felt everything Old Tie said made sense.

    The fightsted for a long while, and it ended with Xi Yao¡¯s defeat. She gracefully epted her defeat.

    In the next few days, many people came to challenge Zi Linglong.

    However, none of them behaved like Tan Hao. All of them had brought some extreme Yin objects with them, and they all were defeated by Zi Linglong.

    This was very shocking as nobody expected that Zi Linglong, who came from a second-rate sect, would be this powerful.

    The weakest opponent she came across was a genius as well, while the others were Holy Sons or Holy Daughters. It was truly shocking that she could defeat all of them.

    For example, Lin Han was best known for his Mystic Ice Body. He wielded the power of ice that could freeze everything, and he had a powerful and terrifying physical body. As the Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect, he was a powerful being, yet he was defeated by Zi Linglong.

    Another example would be Mo Lin. He activated Dark Devil Body right off the bat and revealed himself as the Holy Son of the Yinmo Sect. Although many people were shocked, none of them went after him.

    He shared the same fate as Lin Han and got defeated by Zi Linglong.

    More and more people wereing to Reception Peak. Even Zhou Tian, the 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty hade as well.

    Unfortunately, Zi Linglong made quick work of all of them.

    The only one who hadn¡¯t challenged Zi Linglong was Tian Ci.

    ¡°Here¡¯s an Extreme Yin ck Water Stone. It¡¯s an extreme Yin precious item. I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift, Junior Sister Linglong!¡± Tian Ci came forward and flipped his palm upward. A silver crystal stone appeared on his palm. For a moment, chilly and eerie energy filled the air and froze the akasa.

    ¡°No!¡± Zi Linglong declined, and her aura surged forward like an unsheathed sword.

    Everyone in the surroundings could sense her terrifying aura and her confidence. After all, she had defeated multiple geniuses in a row, and it was only right and natural for her to be so confident with herself.

    ¡°This is a bet!¡± Zi Linglong said as she flew into the sky, ¡°After you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then!¡± Tian Ci threw the Extreme Yin ck Water Stone next to the Sun Stone. As soon as he finished talking, darkness began to gather around his feet while a halo of light appeared on top of his head as he slowly rose into the air. Once he stood in front of Zi Linglong, he said, ¡°I never expected that I would run into a genius like you before I came to Eastern Region. I¡¯m sure this will be a fun match.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start now!¡± Zi Linglong summoned her sword. It was a crimson Dao sword.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Tian Ci said as he frowned.

    Boom!

    An explosion echoed, signaling the fight had started.

    This time, everyone fixed their eyes on the match.

    Tian Ci had defeated most of the geniuses in Zhong Province. He was widely recognized as the Senior Brother, and he was abnormally strong. He was now facing off a new rising star who had proved herself to be a formidable opponent.

    Everyone was wondering who would be the winner of this match in the end.

    ¡°As expected of the Immortal Fetus. Casting those special abilities is a piece of cake for him. He can defeat a martial artist in the Nascent Soul Realm and can fight toe-to-toe with a martial artist in the Primal Spirit Realm!¡± eximed Old Tie. ¡°And he hasn¡¯t gone all out yet!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this isn¡¯t his limit yet.¡± Qing Fengzi nodded. ¡°At the same time, it shows how powerful Linglong is!¡±

    ¡°Remarkable! She¡¯s only in her teenage years, yet she¡¯s already this powerful!¡± Old Tie eximed again. Suddenly, his eyes gleamed, and he shouted, ¡°Look, he¡¯s going to unleash the power of an Immortal Fetus!¡±

    ¡°Maybe this is our chance!¡± Qing Fengzi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    After that, both activated their divine eyes as they attempted to peer into the true mysteries of the Immortal Fetus.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the sky trembled, and multiple rays of light rained down.

    They then saw Tian Ci slowly descending from the sky while divine light gathered around him. A divine voice sounded out of his body, and an illusory door that seemed to be able tomunicate with the Immortal Realm and bring down the power of creation had appeared behind him.

    His aura had surged to a shocking degree as well. He could amass the power of the universe in his palm with a single wave of his hand. The sky seemed to have fallen, causing the people below to have a hard time breathing while they stared at him in shock.

    ¡°Terrific!¡± The Sect Master of the Jiuyang Sect eximed when he sensed the power from the akasa. ¡°Is it really the power of a martial artist in the Dao Seed Realm? Not even I have the confidence that I can stop it!¡±

    Gu Hai and the others were taken aback as well.

    However, when they saw the me behind Zi Linglong had turned into a phoenix and intercepted the attack, their expression changed again. Their eyes glowed with astonishment.

    While watching the fight intently, Jiang Ming thought, ¡®As expected of an Immortal Fetus. He¡¯s truly powerful, and I doubt I can kill him in his current state.¡¯

    Rumble!

    The air was vibrating, and the sun dimmed.

    ¡°Immortals from the past,e forth and share with me your power!¡± Tian Ci chanted the incantation. He pointed one of his palms upward while the other downward. He then pped his palms together, and light began to descend from above while darkness rose from below.

    ¡°Light and dark barrier!¡±

    He had created a domain around them.

    ¡°Junior Sister Linglong, this is my ultimate skill, thebination of light and darkness. Once the barrier is formed, everything within it will be sealed away,¡± said Tian Ci.

    Unexpectedly, his expression changed before he could heave a sigh of relief.

    Screech!

    The screech of the phoenix reverberated across the sky, and it reminded him of a legend. When a phoenix screeched, all birds would submit to it.

    In the next second, Zi Linglong created a phoenix talon with her hand and shattered the barrier.

    She then stepped on Tian Ci¡¯s face and kicked him down to the ground.

 Chapter 76 - She: A Useless Senior Brother; Teach Her a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 76: She: A Useless Senior Brother; Teach Her a Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fight ended with Tian Ci¡¯s defeat.

    This was something that nobody had expected.

    After all, he was unmatched amongst his peers, and the fact that he was regarded as the Senior Brother by some Holy Sons and Daughters in Zhong Province showed how frightening his strength was.

    However, he was defeated by a little girl today.

    Most of the people couldn¡¯te around to their senses. Tian Ci was shocked by the oue of the battle as well.

    ¡°People always say that there¡¯s always someone better than us. I used to think that I¡¯m the strongest, but only now do I realize how ignorant I was!¡± Tian Ci sighed. ¡°You¡¯re truly powerful, Junior Sister Linglong. Your strength and power are unparalleled amongst your peers, especially your phoenix bloodline. It¡¯s so pure that it feels as if you¡¯re the direct descendant of a phoenix! I can see that I still need a lot of training after today¡¯s defeat. Therefore, I¡¯m going back to my ce to continue training. I hope to see you all again in the future!¡±

    Tian Ci greeted the crowd and flew into the sky.

    A lot of the people in the mountain had mixed expressions on their faces as Tian Ci¡¯s figure was getting smaller and smaller in their vision. They turned their heads to look at Zi Linglong, and the mixed expressions on their faces grew even moreplicated.

    Some of them were jealous of her, but a lot of them shook their heads inwardly. Although Tian Ci did not state it explicitly, they could see what he was trying to do. He was setting up a trap for Zi Linglong.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Swoosh!

    The Human Paths Record flipped open.

    Tian Ci¡¯s status: He was amazed by Zi Linglong¡¯s strength. He was delighted when he saw Zi Linglong defeating many geniuses in a row. Initially, he nned to defeat her and bring her under hismand, but things didn¡¯t go as he wished. He was defeated by Zi Linglong. After his defeat, he was disappointed in himself and felt too ashamed to stay. After thrusting Zi Linglong into the limelight, he left. He swore to himself that he woulde back one day and make Zi Linglong submit to him in the future!

    A glimmer of light flitted across Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in the next second. He lifted his head and looked into the sky.

    He had a hunch that they were being watched by a powerful being. It was a shame that he did not know their name and had never seen them before. Otherwise, he would have checked their information through the Human Paths Record.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing I can do other than wait now,¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    ¡°Tian Ci lost!¡± Old Tie said, disbelief enting his voice. ¡°Ever since he became a martial artist, he had never been defeated before. No matter if it was a genius, a Holy Son, or someone with a special body, he triumphed over all of them, and that fueled his ego. It makes him feel like he¡¯s the strongest, and he must be very upset after his defeat in Linglong¡¯s hands today!¡±

    ¡°He seems like a gentle person on the surface, but deep down, he¡¯s very prideful. If he cannot pick himself up after his defeat today, then this is as far as he can go. If he¡¯s able to walk out of it, he will reach a whole new level. At that time, he will be a very formidable person!¡± Qing Fengzimented, ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s weak-willed.¡±

    ¡°Weak-willed?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You spend all day either working out or taking ava bath in the mountains, so you¡¯re not as good as me at looking through someone. The power of darkness is one of the Daos as well. If you want toprehend it, first, you need to immerse yourself in it, but what about him? He¡¯s always gentle and covers all his sides beautifully. It¡¯s as if he has never made a single mistake before, and he seems a little bit too perfect. So how is this a genius who has forged an invincible faith?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have been getting a strange vibe from him, so this is it! His smile isn¡¯t as warm and sincere as this boy over here!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming nodded in assent.

    Many people were leaving Reception Peak, but a few of them stayed behind.

    Unfortunately, the Son of Prophet did not get to form a list in the end.

    The sun was setting into the horizon in the distance.

    Zi Linglong returned to Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Girl, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, right? It¡¯s a Sacred Land in Zhong Province, and I¡¯m a Supreme Elder of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion. If youe with me, I can make you a Holy Daughter, and you¡¯ll have ess to a full range of resources such as precious pills, Dao Vessels, and many more!¡± Old Tie said.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Supreme Elder of the Qingyun Sect, and I say you shoulde with me. Although the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion is a Sacred Land, there are many of them in Zhong Province. But the Qingyun Sect is the only Sacred Land in Eastern Region. If youe with me, I assure you that you can have whatever you want. Holy Daughter, a full set of Dao Vessels, you just need to name it, and I¡¯ll prepare everything for you!¡± Qing Fengzi said.

    ¡°This is my home, and I have no intention of leaving,¡± Zi Linglong said with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your offer.¡±

    They did not press on, just sighed and left.

    Zi Linglong wrapped her arms around his and asked, ¡°What do you think of my performance, Senior Brother? Even though some of them are Holy Sons and Daughters, they¡¯re no match for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the most awesome,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°In fact, you¡¯re the best, and I¡¯m a little bit scared of you right now.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to leave me alone, Senior Brother?¡± Linglong asked with a pout, looking just like an abandoned kitten.

    ¡°I¡¯m just scared that you will identally kill me when you¡¯re hugging me,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Hmph! I can even jump on you and crush you with my weight!¡± Zi Linglong harrumphed.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so funny!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother, it has been some time since Ist ate your food.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want to eat today?¡±

    ¡°Anything! As long as you¡¯re the one who makes it, I¡¯ll eat it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. Sigh, I¡¯m really such a busy bee,¡± Jiang Ming said as he rushed into the kitchen happily.

    In the next few days, more and more people left Reception Peak.

    Name: Lin Han

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect

    Rtionship: 1

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Mystic Ice Body)

    Status: Although he was defeated by Zi Linglong, he was delighted. This was because he realized that Zi Linglong had mastered the Dao of Yang. After returning to his sect, he would ask an Elder to keep an eye on the Jiuyang Sect. He was going to take her away when she left the sect and force her to help him in his cultivation!

    Standing on the roof with his hands sped behind him, Jiang Ming looked at the figures that were leaving Reception Peak.

    He checked Qing Fengzi¡¯s information again. When he tried to trace him, he realized that he was at a location 1,000 miles away from him.

    ¡°Tch! What a shame¡­ I can¡¯t kill him like this!¡±

    Jiang Ming hade up with a few ns, but he discarded all of them in the end. He did not have the confidence that he could take Qing Fengzi down. No matter if he used his decoy to distract him or went up straight at him, none of them would work. After all, Qing Fengzi was too strong, even stronger than Bai Zizai.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll let him live for now,¡± Jiang Ming said to himself.

    The remaining two people left as well.

    Xi Yao¡¯s status: She felt upset when she was defeated by Zi Linglong, but the negative feeling dissipated after seeing Zi Linglong defeating several geniuses in a row, including Tian Ci, with her powerful special abilities. She challenged Zi Linglong to a fight in the next few days. Initially, she wanted to make Zi Linglong submit to her, but she had long forsaken the goal and admired Zi Linglong from the bottom of her heart. She also had a slight understanding of the Dao of Extreme Yin. When she was leaving, she promised that she woulde to visit Zi Linglong again after digesting everything she gained through her fights with her.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s one-of-a-kind. She isn¡¯t as arrogant as other Holy Sons or Daughters.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded inwardly.

    In fact, he hoped that she would stay.

    After all, she had a voluptuous body figure, and her skin was as fair as snow. On top of that, she was gorgeous and pleasing to the eyes. Jiang Ming was certain that she could add a lot of fun and color to this bleak and boring mountain if she stayed.

    Just when he was locked in his thoughts, Xi Yao turned her head around, and a smile appeared on her face. She looked just like a blooming flower under the sun.

    ¡°She¡¯s really gorgeous!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat and then the corner of his lips twitched when he noticed the new addition in the Human Paths Record.

    Xi Yan¡¯s status: When she realized someone was looking at her, she turned her head around and realized the person standing on the roof was Zi Linglong¡¯s Senior Brother. She wondered why Zi Linglong would have a useless Senior Brother like him since she was a prodigy herself. She felt ashamed on her behalf.

    ¡°Should I teach her a lesson?¡± Jiang Ming gnashed his teeth.

    However, when he saw Mo Lin¡¯s status, killing intent surged in his eyes. ¡°Well, it seems like someone is asking for a beating~¡±

 Chapter 77 - It Hurts; Kill the Holy Son First

    <h4>Chapter 77: It Hurts; Kill the Holy Son First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Mo Lin

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Holy Son of Yinmo Sect

    Rtionship: -55

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Dark Devil Body)

    Status: He initially wanted to fight with Tian Ci, but little did he expect that he would be defeated by Zi Linglong. However, he was not disheartened. He kept a close eye on the Jiuyang Sect, and then he noticed that the Jiuyang Sect was not powerful at all. After everyone left the Jiuyang Sect, he was going to ask his guardian to ambush and abduct Zi Linglong to be his cauldron. If he seeded, he would be stronger than his peers.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s killing intent surged after he read Mo Lin¡¯s status.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live until nighttime. It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The Human Paths Record flipped.

    Name: Yue Cheng

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: First Seat of Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s actually an Elder of the Yinmo Sect)

    Rtionship: -1

    Status: He was already taken aback by the fact that Zi Linglong could defeat Zhou Tian, the 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and now he was even more frightened after witnessing Zi Linglong defeat so many geniuses. He was worried that she would kill him in one sh if he busted himself.

    ¡®D*mn it! Should I stay here, or should I run away? Maybe I should turn myself in? Do I still have a chance to redeem myself? No, no, I don¡¯t! Should I tell the Holy Son about me? No, it doesn¡¯t work either. He doesn¡¯t know my existence at all. If I go straight up to him recklessly, I will be done for if he refuses to acknowledge me or I expose myself! Sigh, this is really hard.¡¯

    Jiang Ming lifted his brows. He was going to leave him aside first. After all, since he already knew Yue Cheng was a mole, it was better to keep him alive than kill him since he could get some information about the Yinmo Sect from him.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Zi Linglong threw herself at him after she saw everyone out.

    Jiang Ming opened his arms subconsciously and secured her tightly in his embrace. However, he couldn¡¯t stop the momentum and nearly fell to the ground.

    Before his back could touch the ground, an invisible energy barrier appeared behind him and saved him from the fate of falling to the ground.

    Lying on top of him, Zi Linglong asked, ¡°Are you hurt, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Just like what you said earlier, you nearly crushed me,¡± Jiang Ming replied as he tousled her hair.

    ¡°You should be grateful that I didn¡¯t go all out on you, Senior Brother. Anyway, are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°You nearly broke my spine.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I can heal you right away!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Get off me now!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to spank you!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡±

    Smack!

    In the afternoon, Gu Hai returned and announced, ¡°Ming, I¡¯ll leave the affairs of the peak in your hands. Linglong, you¡¯re going to assist your Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°What about you, Master?¡± Jiang Ming asked in surprise, ¡°Are you going to discuss your life and dreams with First Steam Yin Yue?¡±

    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Gu Hao took a big gulp of wine and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy my whole life. It¡¯s time for me to take some rest. Once you¡¯ve ascended into the Purple Mansion Realm, I¡¯ll make you the First Seat. As for Linglong. Well, we need to give her some space and time to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to dump your responsibility on us?¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Gu Hai said as he flew into the air. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything here in your care. I¡¯lle back from time to time, so make sure you clean my room every now and then!¡±

    ¡°This old man!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°Is he seriously going to pursue a woman in his current age?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Linglong chimed in. After that, she turned around and chirped happily. ¡°Senior Brother, does this mean that we¡¯ll be the only ones on the mountain? And no one will bother us anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    The joyous times were always short-lived.

    After they finished their dinner, Jiang Ming was rewarded with one month¡¯s worth of cultivation base. He then absorbed it into his sea of consciousness, and it marked the end of the day.

    Just like what they usually did, they sat on their chairs and watched the starry sky until midnight.

    ¡°You should go back to your room and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I don¡¯t need rest anymore in my current realm. Let me keep youpany. If you want to cultivate, I¡¯ll be your guard.¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡±

    It took Jiang Ming a lot of effort to convince her to go back to her room.

    At midnight, in his room¡­

    Jiang Ming activated his formation, left a decoy behind, and departed quietly.

    The mountain ranges were shining beautifully under the starry sky and moon.

    At the edge of Hai Province, there was a valley. It was quiet there as it was surrounded by a formation. Although it looked like there was nothing from outside, there was a massive altar in the center of the valley. The altar was engraved with a dense amount of crimson devilish patterns as if it was burning.

    Mo Lin was standing at the center of the altar.

    ¡°Everything is ready, and all I need is a missing piece,¡± Mo Lin said excitedly as he stood with his hands sped behind him and looked into the sky.

    ¡°Even if the phoenix bloodline cannot help me in my transformation, it can enhance my physical body and bring my strength to a whole new level. Once it¡¯s done, I will obtain the Light-Dark Body. I only need to absorb Tian Ci, and I¡¯ll have the power to conquer the world!¡± said Mo Lin as a bright future was presented before his eyes.

    Suddenly, someone appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Lin shouted in surprise when he saw the man. However, he soon calmed down and started his attack. The altar gave off a bright red light, and runes began to appear throughout the valley.

    ¡°Who are you? How did you find it here?¡± Mo Lin asked, his face stern. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone could enter my formation without me knowing anything. Could it be that you¡¯ve mastered the Dao of Spatial?¡±

    The person was none other than Jiang Ming.

    After getting here, he teleported himself into the formation. To prevent Mo Lin from recognizing him, he even changed his appearance.

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the one who came to take your life!¡± Jiang Ming replied as he summoned the middle-grade Sky Rending Sword in his hand. He swiped it down and performed the Slice the Heavens sword technique, which was one of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s special abilities.

    He imbued the special ability with the Dao of Great Demolition, which further enhanced its attack output to a shocking degree.

    Sword energy appeared and shattered the formation. The runes were falling from the sky one after the other, and even the altar slowed down as it couldn¡¯t handle the attack.

    ¡°Reverse Demon Mirror! Counter!¡± Mo Lin reacted swiftly when he realized something was not right. A pitch-ck demon mirror appeared from his body and emitted an eerie light.

    It was a top-grade artifact that could reflect any attack.

    However, when the sword energy fell, the Reverse Demon Mirror was cut in half and dropped on Mo Lin.

    Bam!

    Light burst forward as the nineyers of protective barriers on Mo Lin¡¯s battle armor shattered. He was then sent flying through the air with blood spilling out of him.

    ¡®He survived that hit? Well, considering that he has two defensive armors with his Dark Devil Body and protective special ability, it¡¯s not surprising that he can survive that.¡¯

    Jiang Ming was not surprised. After all, Mo Lin was a Holy Son. Not only was he equipped with defensive artifacts, but he also had cast formation on himself.

    However, he was still nearly reduced to a bloody pulp by that attack.

    ¡°Slice the Heavens!¡± Jiang Ming did not give him any chance to take a breath andunched another attack on him.

    It shed through the akasa and destroyed everything in its path.

    ¡°No!¡± Mo Lin shouted, ¡°Master, save me!¡±

    Pfft!

    Mo Lin couldn¡¯t stop the attack without his defensive artifacts and was cut in half.

    He was dead.

    Rumble!

    The altar crumbled, and the formation shattered, causing the surrounding mountains to shake and crack as if an earth dragon was rolling on the ground. Just when Jiang Ming was about to leave, a palm appeared above him.. The starlight disappeared and darkness enveloped him, plunging him into absolute darkness.

 Chapter 78 - Paradis; A Highly Cautious Old Freak

    <h4>Chapter 78: Paradis; A Highly Cautious Old Freak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Darkness enveloped Jiang Ming whole, depriving him of all his senses. The air thickened, and even the spatial nodes had distorted.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t use his special abilities, and he knew that he was within the ¡°Paradis¡± enacted by a martial artist in the Paradis Realm. It was like a sphere or a dimension. Once one was trapped in it, it would be impossible to get out. A martial artist in the Paradis Realm only needed to manifest their Pradis to deal with a Primal Spirit martial artist, and this showed how terrifying the power of a Pardis martial artist was.

    ¡°Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi!¡±

    Jiang Ming lifted the Sky Rending Sword and formed nine formless sword energies around him. The sword energies pierced through the dimension and ripped apart the darkness, charging toward the falling palm above him and resulting in a huge explosion.

    Light returned, the air was vibrating, and all of the clouds under the moonlight were gone.

    The mountain peaks surrounding him had crumbled and the earth wailed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to control the power of space. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re able to destroy my Paradis projection and repel my attack!¡± A voice echoed, followed by the figure of a man. He looked like he was in his middle age. He was wearing a blood-red robe, and his hair was long and curly, giving him a wild vibe.

    There was a deep wound on his hand behind him. Blood could be seen flowing out of the wound, but it soon evaporated into the air as the wound was closing up rapidly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    The Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi he performed just now was in the second stage. It could pierce through space, and the fact that he could unleash nine sword energies at once meant that he had reached perfection for this stage. It was extremely powerful, and no ordinary people could stop it. Therefore, he was kind of surprised to see that the man in front of him appeared unscathed from the attack.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Paths Record appeared.

    Name: Ge Xiang

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Paradis Realm

    Background: Supreme Elder of the Yinmo Sect

    Rtionship: -91

    Innate talent: Nine Stars

    Status: After sensing that he had reached the bottleneck in his cultivation, he decided to be the guardian of Mo Lin, the Holy Son. In the meantime, although the chance was slim, he did not give up on searching for the opportunity to advance into the next realm. He was observing from the dark throughout the entire fight in Reception Peak of the Jiuyang Sect. He sighed at the sight of so many geniuses, especially Tian Ci and Zi Linglong. They were so gifted that he was envious of them. If he was as talented as them, he wouldn¡¯t be trapped in the Paradis Realm for such a long time. He hesitated for a moment when he received Mo Lin¡¯s n, but he agreed to his n eventually. He was going to prepare himself before he went to the Jiuyang Sect to take Zi Linglong away by force.

    Just when he was cultivating, he noticed with shock that there was a fight going on here. He hurriedly rushed over here, but he was toote. The formation had copsed, the mountain peaks had crumbled, and the Holy Son was dead. Fueled by his anger, he attacked Jiang Ming. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the young man before him was able to injure him, and he nearly lost his hand. He was confident that this young man was an existence even more terrifying than Tian Ci and Zi Linglong. He never expected there would be someone like Jiang Ming in this world, and he wondered if chaos wasing since so many geniuses had emerged all of a sudden. That said, he soon felt it must be the case, and chaos was going to descend on this world when he thought that the Six Paths of the Sky Devil were going to emerge.

    The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips quivered after he took a nce at his ¡°Status.¡±

    It seemed to him that the system was getting more and more mischievous. His status was very detailed, but there was a limited amount of useful information.

    While he was going through Ge Xiang¡¯s information, Ge Xiang harrumphed coldly. ¡°Who am I? You killed my Holy Son, and you have the nerves to ask who am I? Tell me your name¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a guess?¡± Jiang Ming said as he formed a seal with his left hand. A lightning bolt came down from the sky and struck the man with deadly precision.

    It was the Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, and he hadprehended it to the mastery stage.

    He was going to have a fight with Ge Xiang to see how he could hold out against a martial artist in the Paradis Realm, as well as to have a primary assessment of his ownbat power.

    Rumble!

    Thunder and lightning fell again.

    ¡°Hah, petty trick!¡± Ge Xiang harrumphed coldly. A ray of dark light shot out of his head and stopped the lightning.

    In the next second, Jiang Ming summoned his sword and used the Slice the Heavens sword technique against Ge Xiang.

    ¡°You¡¯re a disciple from the Qingyun Sect?¡± Ge Xiang frowned. In the next second, he appeared behind Jiang Ming and delivered a palm strike at him.

    The attack was soundless and formless, but it carried with it so much force that it could crush everything in its path.

    Swoosh!

    As if Jiang Ming had read his movement, he took a step sideways and entered the void to avoid the attack.

    ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the Dao of Spatial!¡¯ Ge Xiang said, his brows twitching vigorously. ¡°Not only can you pierce through space with your sword energy, but you know how to teleport as well. None of your peers can be better than you, but unfortunately, your opponent today is me. Kingdom of Darkness, descend!¡±

    Ge Xiang¡¯s killing intent rose after he learned what kind of Dao had Jiang Ming mastered. He figured that he had to kill him here today. Otherwise, he would be a threat to him in the future.

    In the next instant, the entire area was covered inplete darkness, followed by an immense pressure that could crush the people within.

    Jiang Ming had already prepared for this. In the next second, an intense light that was brighter than the moon and whiter than the sun emitted from him.

    It was the perfect counter for Ge Xiang¡¯s Kingdom of Darkness, which consisted of nothing but pure darkness. Not only that, but he even had invoked the light power of order.

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve mastered the Dao of Light as well!?¡± Ge Xiang eximed

    His Kingdom of Darkness was shattered by the light. Fortunately, this was his Paradis projection. The power of his attack surged and fought back the light with a flick of his mind.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let someone like you exist in this world! I have to kill you here today!¡± Ge Xiang hissed. ¡°Darkness Stream!¡±

    Rumble!

    The power of darkness came from the surroundings and swarmed over Jiang Ming like a tidal wave. It even distorted the Akasa, and the spatial nodes were disappearing.

    Jiang Ming sighed inwardly.

    The power of light he released just now was just a rendition of the Dao of Light. He did not know any special light ability, so he couldn¡¯t unleash the true power of light.

    When he sensed that the spatial nodes were disappearing, he knew it was time for him to get serious.

    ¡°Great Akasa Steps!

    ¡°Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi!

    ¡°Great Akasa Divine Hand!¡±

    loming in the darkness through the spatialworks, Jiang Ming covered the sky with his left hand and formed sword energies with his right hand as he unleashed all of his special abilities one after another.

    ¡°Darkness Vanish!¡±

    Ge Xiang disappeared andpletely merged into the darkness to avoid Jiang Ming¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Shadow clone!¡±

    Soon, Ge Xiang¡¯s clones appeared in the darkness and charged at Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming took a step forward and emitted light into the surroundings, forming it into sword energies and cutting down anyone who came near him.

    However, in the next second, he suddenly felt a force on his body.

    He turned around and noticed that there were three mirrors around him. All of them emitted a ghastly light on him, and he felt as if he had fallen into a swarm. He could barely take a step forward, let alone performing any teleport techniques or moving along the spatial nodes.

    The air thickened, and the pressure was getting stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Ming was on the verge of crying, ¡°Three low-grade Dao Vessels, and all of them are supporting types that can restrict my movements!¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯re younger than me, I treat you as my equal. If I don¡¯t kill you today, you wille and kill me one day. Thus, I have to go all out and kill you!¡± Ge Xiang said faintly, ¡°Once I cast my Paradis projection, I can easily kill a Primal Spirit martial artist. However, not only does that not affect you, but you nearly shattered it with your Dao of Light! This is something I refuse to ept! I don¡¯t know how many trump cards you still have on your body, but I must destroy you today to save me from worries!¡±

    A sword appeared in his hand. The sword was sharp, and Jiang Ming felt a chill down his spine just by looking at it.

    It was even stronger than the Sky Rending Sword.

    ¡°Crap! It¡¯s a high-grade Dao Sword!¡± Jiang Ming cursed, ¡°You really are the most cautious being I¡¯ve evere across.. I¡¯m younger than you, and you should fight me with your special abilities. You shouldn¡¯t use your Paradis projection and high-grade Dao Vessels right off the bat just to kill me! D*mn it! You¡¯re even more cautious than me!¡±

 Chapter 79 - Eight Times; Nine Primal Spirits; Sky Devil

    <h4>Chapter 79: Eight Times; Nine Primal Spirits; Sky Devil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thebined effort of the Paradis projection and three low-grade Dao Vessels had sessfully contained Jiang Ming. He couldn¡¯t even take a step forward, let alone run away.

    When Ge Xiang pulled out his top-grade Dao sword and cut through all of his special abilities, it further pushed him into the abyss of despair.

    Voom!

    It went without saying that Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t just stand still and wait for his death. His body began to erge, and his aura surged. He was getting taller and taller, and it only stopped when he reached about 999 cm in height.

    This was the Three-fold Astral Transformation from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion. He had already mastered it to the third stage. His height had reached 999 cm, and his physical strength had increased by eight times.

    The power of suppression became lighter.

    The Sky Rending Sword in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand disappeared, and the middle-grade Dao Vessel Tyrant Halberd appeared in its ce.

    In the meantime, the sword energy had already arrived right in front of his face.

    Bam!

    Jiang Ming hurriedly turned the halberd around to intercept the attack, but he was knocked back by the impact as well.

    ¡°Just as I expected. Killing a genius like you is harder than reaching the sky! But no matter what, I must destroy you today!¡¯ Ge Xiang¡¯s face was dark, and heunched another attack at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Have you never heard of the phrase ¡®Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch¡¯? Are you sure you can destroy me?¡± Jiang Ming brandished his halberd and began intercepting Ge Xiang¡¯s attack.

    He was not using any special abilities at all. He was just swinging his halberd and fending off Ge Xiang¡¯s attack with his brute strength.

    The Akasa crumbled, and Ge Xiang was forced to take a few steps back.

    ¡°Again!¡± Jiang Ming shouted.

    He lifted his halberd and started his attack again.

    ¡°Hah, what a fool!¡± Ge Xiang harrumphed coldly. In the next second, he turned into a plume of smoke and disappeared into the darkness.

    The three mirrors on top of Jiang Ming began to vibrate while giving off an eerie light.

    Bam!

    The area around Jiang Ming began to distort, and in the next second, he appeared in front of a mirror. He lifted his halberd and struck down with a mighty swipe, cutting the mirror in half.

    ¡°What!?¡± Ge Xiang, who had juste out of the darkness and appeared behind Jiang Ming, couldn¡¯t help himself and eximed, ¡°He can cut a low-grade Dao Vessel into half!?¡±

    Before he could retrieve the remaining two mirrors, Jiang Ming had destroyed them.

    ¡°Come at me, you b*stard! There¡¯s only one of us who can get out of here today! It¡¯s either you or me!¡± Jiang Ming shouted, his aura surging madly, and it made him look even more imposing.

    He brandished his halberd, and the Akasa distorted.

    ¡°Alright, then! I shall grant you your wish!¡± Ge Xiang harrumphed coldly, and then a ck g with a dense devil pattern emerged from the darkness.

    In the next second, the ck g shone brightly, and several tiny human figures flew out of it. All of them looked very delicate, but their faces were distorted.

    There were a total of nine of them.

    ¡°Primal Spirits!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ge Xiang¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°These nine people are the martial artists in the Primal Spirits who have been killed by me in the past. I trapped their Primal Spirits with my God Subordination g so that I can use them whenever I want! God Demolition!¡±

    As soon as he gave out hismand, the nine little human figures opened their mouths simultaneously and let out a silent scream.

    In an instant, the terrifying power of the Primal Spirit set off a frightening storm that descended directly into Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, trying to destroy his sea of consciousness and annihte his divine soul.

    ¡°With these nine Primal Spirits puppets, I can even kill a Paradis martial artist easily! I would like to see how you¡¯re going to stop this attack this time!¡± Ge Xiang said, his voice thick with confidence. ¡°This is my trump card, and I won¡¯t use it until thest moment, so consider yourself lucky, kid!¡±

    Afterward, he suddenly frowned.

    Although Jiang Ming was bleeding profusely and looked like he was going to fall at any moment, he did not seem like he was going to die soon.

    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s protecting his sea of consciousness with an item?¡± Ge Xiang squinted and approached Jiang Ming with his sword pointing straight at the center of his forehead.

    ¡°This is the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for!¡± Jiang Ming cracked his eyes open. A chess te appeared in front of him, trying to suck Ge Xiang in with its terrifying suction force.

    However, Ge Xiang was a Paradis martial artist. He was able to resist the suction force.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him. It was the decoy Jiang Ming projected with the Human Paths Record. The decoy then kicked Ge Xiang into the chess te.

    Even the nine tiny human figures and the ck g were sucked into the chess te along with Ge Xiang.

    The Paradis projection disappeared, and moonlight shone on Jiang Ming once again.

    Swoosh!

    He took a deep breath and entered the chess te. The chess te then fell to the ground while emitting a divine light.

    Inside the chess te, as soon as hended on the ground, he was greeted by a sword.

    Ge Xiang was fast, but Jiang Ming was a tad faster. He waved his hand and deflected his attack, sending him flying away.

    ¡°Here is my world!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    His face was full of blood, and his smile made him look even fiercer.

    The nine Primal Spirit puppets were disappearing. They were not returning to the ck g. Instead, they were dissipating into the air.

    ¡°This is why I hate geniuses the most, especially a genius like you, even if I was one of them as well in the past!¡± Ge Xiang hissed.

    A bad feeling had been stirring his heart from the moment the chess te appeared. Once he was inside the chess te, he found that he couldn¡¯t activate his mana or use the Paradis projection at all. When he tried to activate them by force, his sea of consciousness nearly exploded.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    When he was attacked by the nine Primal Spirit puppets just now, although he managed to prevent them from destroying his sea of consciousness, he ended up bleeding profusely. The silver lining was that he did not sustain other injuries anymore.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Ge Xiang growled madly. He wanted to attack Jiang Ming, but he suppressed the urge. ¡°I used to be a genius as well. I was beloved by heaven and could always turn cmities into blessings every time! After that, I became stronger and stronger, but who knew I would run into a bottleneck? No matter how hard I train or cultivate, I just cannot make it into the next realm. I¡¯ve studied many geniuses, and I know all of them are extremely hard to kill. Therefore, when I saw you, I used all of my special abilities and tried to kill you, but, but, but¡­ I still couldn¡¯t kill you! D*mn it! You¡¯re just a martial artist in the Dao Seed Realm, but I¡¯ve already reached the Paradis Realm!

    ¡°Dao Seed, Nascent Soul, Primal Spirit, Paradis, there is such a big gap between you and me, yet not only did I fail to kill you, but you also trapped me in this godd*mn ce! D*mn it! Why is the world so unfair!?¡± Ge Xiang shouted.

    ¡°You¡¯re very cautious, ruthless, and you wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill someone. Had you run into other people, I don¡¯t think they would stand a chance against you.¡± Jiang Ming said, sneering sarcastically, ¡°Are you hopeless now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am! I can¡¯t use my mana, I¡¯m not good at physical fighting, and look at you. Who would¡¯ve thought that you have perfectly mastered the Three-fold Astral Transformation from the Infinite Alchemy Sect? Now that your physical body is so strong, how am I supposed to fight you?¡± Ge Xiang smiled bitterly. ¡°What do you want me to do to let me go?

    ¡°Kneel before you?

    ¡°Give you all my precious items?

    ¡°Make you my master?

    ¡°Enve me?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just say something? You¡¯re making me even more nervous!¡± Ge Xiang said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon, so can you fulfill myst wish and tell me who you are and why you want to kill Mo Lin so that I can die in peace?¡± Ge Xiang asked as he sighed.

    ¡°Why do I have to tell you?¡± Jiang Ming let out a coldugh. Holding the halberd in his hand, he walked up to Ge Xiang and said, ¡°You said you want to die in peace? Fat chance!¡±

    ¡°Please, I beg you! Can you please fulfill myst wish before I die?¡± Ge Xiang said as he dropped to the ground on his knees.

    Jiang Ming was stunned.

    ¡°Now is my chance! Sky Devil Deconstructive Technique!¡± Ge Xiang shouted as his mana surged. He lifted his head and pointed his sword at Jiang Ming.

    Pfft!

    At the same time, the halberd fell and cut him in half.

    Ge Xiang was dumbfounded. He did not expect that at all. Aftering to his senses, he huffed and said, ¡°I, a martial artist in the Paradis Realm, knelt, and you still want to kill me? You¡­ You d*mn¡ª¡±

    Bam!

    Jiang Ming delivered a kick at him, reducing him into a plume of blood mist before he could finish his sentence.

    ¡°Just shut your mouth and die, you sneaky son of a b*tch!¡±

 Chapter 80 - Activate: Three-Minute Experience Card

    <h4>Chapter 80: Activate: Three-Minute Experience Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Ge Xiang

    Status: Was sucked into an unknown dimension. He was filled with worries, trepidation, and apprehension when he realized he couldn¡¯t use his mana. When he saw his opponent falling from the sky, he tried to ambush him, but when his attempt failed, he felt hopeless. Knowing that he had only one chance, he fell to his knees in an attempt to distract his opponent. Then, he activated a forbidden spell to enhance his physical attribution and try to ambush his opponent once again.

    ¡°Want to ambush me? Fat chance!¡±

    Jiang Ming chuckled as he read the content in the Human Paths Record.

    Once Ge Xiang died, the chess te was deactivated. Jiang Ming grabbed the air with an outstretched arm, and Ge Xiang¡¯s sword appeared in his hand. The sword was thoroughly ck with two words engraved on the de that read, Dark Abyss.

    ¡°Dark Abyss, huh?¡± Jiang Ming stored the sword away, and then he took all the items out of Ge Xiang¡¯s storage space. After that, he burned everything into ashes.

    After he finished doing everything, his body began to shrink to its original size, and he felt a surge of lethargy rush through him.

    ¡°That was a close call!¡±

    Jiang Ming noticed that his battle prowess was not much worse than that of a Paradis martial artist. That being said, the Paradis projection was indeed a tricky skill. It could suppress and render a lot of his special abilities and power useless.

    Besides, he also noticed that hecked special abilities, no matter if it was the five-elemental type or the light and darkness type.

    He thought for a moment and went out of the Mana Sealing Chess te.

    Before Jiang Ming could stand straight, he felt a strong auraing straight at him. He lifted his head, and one person was looking at him from a distance.

    Jiang Ming was stunned.

    That man was none other than Bai Zizai, the Paradis Monarch.

    Although Jiang Ming had changed his appearance, the Mana Sealing Chess te was right in front of him.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Paths Record flipped open.

    Name: Bai Zizai

    Race: Scaled Dragon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Paradis Realm

    Background: One of the fourmanders of the Red Mountain Pce

    Rtionship: -99

    Innate Talent: Ten stars (Pure Scaled Dragon Bloodline)

    Status: He was delighted when he heard the news that Zi Linglong from the Jiuyang Sect had crushed many geniuses, and even the Immortal Fetus from the Tianyuan School was no match for her. He also found out that Zi Linglong had a pure phoenix bloodline. Therefore, he was going to utilize her bloodline to make himself even stronger. After all of the geniuses returned to their own ces, he knew his chance would arrive and that he would have to act fast to prevent anything from going south.

    To be on the safe side, he sent the Bishui Sect to the Jiuyang Sect first. He even goaded the Elder of the Bishui Sect, who had the same cultivation base as him, tounch an attack on the Jiuyang Sect. As for himself, he hid in the dark and observed if there were any martial artists stronger than him around so that he wouldn¡¯t be targeted.

    When the members of the Bishui Sect were heading toward the Jiuyang Sect, he noticed a terrifying auraing from this area. After he came here, he found the chess te hovering in the air. He remembered that the owner of the chess te was the one who killed his lover, his son, and his grandson, and he flew into a rage. After he got closer, although the person that came out of the chess te had a different appearance, he was confident that he was the man. He decided to kill him and obtain all of his treasured items before going to capture Zi Linglong from the Jiuyang Sect.

    Rumble!

    A veil of water appeared and swept across the sky, turning the entire area into a world of water.

    Paradis projection. This was the Dao of Water.

    Jiang Ming felt he had fallen into the sea. Countless forces came from all different directions, forming into multiple vortexes and distorting the spatial nodes to prevent Jiang Ming from running away.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Zizai¡¯s voice wafted into Jiang Ming¡¯s ears.

    His silver hair was fluttering in the wind, and his shirt was as white as snow. He then summoned a sword onto his hand. The sword emitted a divine light, and it was so sharp that it seemed it could cut through everything in the world.

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Jiang Mingughed coldly. He lifted his head up in an arrogant manner and continued. ¡°Do you really want to know? Are you sure you can take it when you learn who I am?¡±

    At the same time, he wrote the name Bishui Great Monarch on the Human Paths Record using his mind.

    Surprisingly, his information appeared.

    Name: Bishui (Bishui Great Monarch)

    Race: Human-demon (Half Human Bloodline and half Blue-Blooded Toad Bloodline)

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Paradis Realm

    Background: Great Monarch of the Bishui Sec

    Rtionship: -66

    Innate Talent: Nine stars

    Status: Used to be ashamed of his blue-blooded toad bloodline. In order to make himself stronger, he annihted all of the blue-blooded toads in his father¡¯s lineage and absorbed them through a demonic formation, forcibly refining them and enhancing his bloodline origin. Afterward, he formed the Bishui Sect. However, he was ostracized in the Submerged Dragon Continent and could only survive on the periphery.

    Refusing to ept his fate, he made an alliance with the Red Mountain Pce. When the Red Mountain Pce approached him, they told him that the devil sects were going to reappear in thend of Shenzhou. Chaos would descend upon the world, and Eastern Region would fall into disorder. The Red Mountain Pce wanted to dominate Eastern Region, as well as join forces with the Yinmo Sect, one of the six Sky Devil Sects, to destroy the Qingyun Sect.

    He was asked to lead the Bishui Sect to investigate the situation first. If they seeded, the Bishui Sect would get at least 1/3 of Eastern Region. He was tempted. If he could upy 1/3 of Eastern Region, with the help from the items he collected from the Qingyun Sect, he was certain that he could push his strength to a whole new level.

    First, he sent Hai Yan, the Elder of the Bishui Sect, to Hai Province. Just when Hai Yan was about to take over Hai Province, the entire Bishui Sect in Hai Province was destroyed in one night, and he was furious.

    Then, he heard that many people were coveting Eastern Region. Bai Zizai, the leader of the Red Mountain Pce, and even Long Yuan had set his eyes on Eastern Region. Moreover, more and more sea ns from the sea were quietly moving toward the coastal waters. After hesitating for a while, he finally decided to move his sect to Hai Province in Eastern Region.

    When he was in Eastern Region, he noticed that a big war was about to befall Eastern Region.

    Several days ago, Bai Zizai came to look for him and asked for his assistance in taking over Qing Province. At the same time, they were going to test the reaction of the Qingyun Sect, as well as urge the Yinmo Sect to speed things up.

    When he received the message from Bai Zizai, he knew the chance hade. He led nearly half of his sect toward the Jiuyang Sect in an attempt to destroy the Jiuyang Sect.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils constricted after seeing Bishui¡¯s status.

    ¡®D*mn it! I just didn¡¯t check on him for a while, and he has already prepared such a big gift for me. Submerged Dragon Continent, Red Mountain Pce, Long Yuan, Bishui Sect, Yinmo Sect¡­ The entire world is going crazy!¡¯

    ¡°If you want to destroy the Jiuyang Sect, then you¡¯d have to step over my dead body!¡± Jiang Ming shouted.

    Jiang Ming did not really care about everything that happened in the outside world. Even if the Qingyun Sect had dominated Eastern Region or the Yinmo Sect was rising up, he would not do anything to them as long as they did not disturb him.

    However, they wanted to destroy the Jiuyang Sect right now.

    ¡®Hah!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯veprehended the Dao of Spatial, so you mustn¡¯t be a nobody!¡± Bai Zizai said, ¡°Tell me where are you from. Perhaps I can spare your life.¡±

    ¡°I came from the Tianyuan School!¡± Jiang Ming said, smiling coldly, ¡°So are you sure you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Tianyuan School?¡± Bai Zizai was stunned. Then, he shook his head. ¡°This is impossible! There¡¯s no way you¡¯re from the Tianyuan School! You¡¯re much stronger than Tian Ci, and if you¡¯re from the Tianyuan School, then where is your guardian? Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore now. Since you refuse to tell me who you are or where youe from, I¡¯m going to kill you now!¡±

    ¡°Kill me?¡± A card appeared in front of Jiang Ming. It was the Three-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card, and he activated it without any hesitation.

    The experience card turned into a sh of light and entered his body, further amplifying his power to a shocking degree.

    Bai Zizai¡¯s face turned pale in fear.

    ¡°The one who¡¯s going to die today isn¡¯t me.. You are!¡± Jiang Ming shouted, distorting space.

 Chapter 81 - A Fight Against the Whole World

    <h4>Chapter 81: A Fight Against the Whole World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A speck of light entered Jiang Ming¡¯s body as soon as the experience card was activated.

    For a moment, Jiang Ming felt as if a human figure that resembled him hade to his aid across time and space. The human figure then became one with him, causing his power to skyrocket to a shocking degree.

    He could crush a just by lifting his arm and crack the ground with a stomp. He looked ahead and everything was clear in his eyes. He could see the flow of mana, the changes of Yin and Yang, and the five elemental forces in the air. He stretched his arm forward with his palm facing upward, and the chain ofw that could cut through nature appeared in his hand.

    The only thing he couldn¡¯tprehendpletely was the force of time. That being said, he still had some understanding about it.

    It was only now that Jiang Ming understood what it meant by the Extreme Path Realm. Once a person had achieved the Extreme Path Realm, they would have control over the extreme force in the universe.

    ¡°The power of the Extreme Path depends on the Dao that I¡¯ve mastered so far. Even the strength of my physical body has reached an unimaginable level.¡±

    Jiang Ming was shocked.

    He was a thousand times, no, a million times stronger than he was before now.

    Jiang Ming only needed to think, and he could perform the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi at its highest level.

    Jiang Ming really wanted to test how strong he had be, but he knew now was not the right timing.

    He turned his head and realized Bai Zizai had already run away.

    ¡®What the¡­?¡¯

    Initially, Bai Zizai had been under the impression that Jiang Ming was just an ant he could crush easily. However, it turned out that Jiang Ming was much stronger than him, so he decided to run away. After all, going up against Jiang Ming at his current state was no different than walking himself into his own grave.

    Although he did not know what had happened to Jiang Ming, he knew he had to run away right now.

    ¡°Want to run? Fat chance!¡±

    Jiang Ming stored the Mana Sealing Chess te away and leaped upward. He formed a seal with his hand and threw the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal on Bai Zizai.

    The divine seal was massive. As soon as it appeared, millions of cracks appeared in the Akasa. It seemed as if the divine seal was going to crush the Akasa and destroy everything in its path.

    ¡°Please, please forgive me, senior! This is all a misunderstanding!¡± Bai Zizai shouted after he was pinned onto the ground by the divine seal. While he was screaming, he unconsciously transformed back to his original form, a white dragon.

    He spat out a divine pagoda, which was a middle-grade defensive Dao Vessel. It emitted a blue light and formed into a dome to protect him.

    Bam!

    The divine seal fell and crushed the pagoda.

    ¡°No!¡± Bai Zizai screamed. There was nothing he could do other than watch in despair as the divine seal fell onto him, crushing him and all of his belongings in the process.

    Even the mountain was crushed, and there was nothing but a deep abyss left behind.

    Jiang Ming did not look at Bai Zizai anymore and leaped into space. In the next second, he appeared 10,000 miles away from the Jiuyang Sect. He looked toward his sect and realized that the formation responsible for protecting the Jiuyang Sect had broken.

    ¡°Other than Bishui Great Monarch, the rest of the four people are in the Primal Spirit Realm? Very well, then!¡± Jiang Ming harrumphed coldly. Then, he conjured up sword energy and sent it toward Bishui Great Monarch.

    It was the Slice the Heavens sword technique. It tore through the air and left a big crack in the night sky.

    In the distance, Bishui Great Monarch did not attack the Jiuyang Sect right away. After all, he was a Paradis martial artist, and he didn¡¯t feel like degrading himself by joining the war right away. Besides, Bai Zizai hadn¡¯t appeared yet, so he dared not to stand at the front of the crowd.

    ¡°This is the sword energy from an Extreme Path martial artist! D*mn it, who the hell could it be!? No, it must be Bai Zizai!¡± Bishui Great Monarch¡¯s face turned pale, and he soon realized what was going on.

    After all, he had arrived at Eastern Region not long ago, and he doubted there would be anyone who wanted to kill him. Besides, the one who had invited him to this war was Bai Zizai, and only he would attract such a powerful being.

    ¡°Golden Sand Tent,e to my aid!¡±

    ¡°Blue-blooded Toad Transformation!¡±

    As he activated his Dao Vessel to defend himself against the attack, he transformed into a big toad. His body began to glow divinely as he cast another defensive special ability on himself.

    Pfft!

    In the next moment, the Golden Sand Tent crumbled. The defensive special ability on himself was breaking as well like a paper.

    ¡°D*mn you, Bai Zizai!¡± shouted Bishui Great Monarch, and then he was cut into half by the sword energy. However, it did not just stop there. The tremendous force contained in the sword energy then proceeded to destroy Bishui Great Monarch¡¯s bodypletely.

    Jiang Ming snapped his fingers, and three sword energies appeared. In an instant, the strongest three of the four Primal Spirits who had just attacked the Jiuyang Sect were exterminated.

    He decided to leave thest one as a practice dummy for the Jiuyang Sect. He did not kill the other disciples of the Bishui Sect as well.

    He nced at his Junior Sister again and left.

    He was going to make use of the three minutes granted to him by the Three-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Zi Linglong appeared as soon as the Jiuyang Sect was under attack. She looked at her Senior Brother¡¯s room and heaved out a sigh of relief after seeing a formation encircling his room.

    ¡°I never knew someone would attack us at this time. The original trajectory is aplete mess now!¡± Zi Linglong sighed inwardly.

    She had also decided that if the Jiuyang Sect couldn¡¯t get through this, she was going to bring her Senior Brother away from here.

    She came to the site and noticed that the formation protecting the sect had been destroyed.

    Four Primal Spirit martial artists were hovering in the air, and several members of the Bishui Sect were casting their special abilities.

    Suddenly, she jerked her head to the side.

    ¡°Who is that person? He¡¯s strong, much stronger than anyone I¡¯ve ever known. I can sense more than ten types of Dao rhythms from him, and he has mastered every single one of them!?¡± Zi Linglong eximed.

    In the next second, sword energy appeared in the sky.

    ¡°The Slice the Heavens sword technique? But there isn¡¯t anyone in the Qingyun Sect who could perform this special ability at this level!¡±

    The man who had killed Bai Yu the other day appeared in Zi Linglong¡¯s head. However, this man was obviously stronger than the one who had killed Bai Yu.

    Then, she saw three of the four martial artists in the air explode into a blood mist.

    ¡°Who is he? The person who killed Bai Yust time also used the special ability from the Qingyun Sect. However, I don¡¯t know if he was there to kill Bai Yu or to save me. And now, this one over here is even stronger. Is he here to save us?¡±

    Zi Linglong¡¯s head was a muddled mess.

    Suddenly, she felt that the man was looking at her.

    ¡°The way he looks at me¡­¡± Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes widened as her heart raced. ¡°Why does it look so much like Senior Brother?¡±

    At Hai Province¡­

    Jiang Ming hade to the main body of the Bishui Sect.

    ¡°All of you are going to die today!¡±

    Jiang Ming raised his arms without any hesitation,?and thousands of lightning bolts fell onto the buildings below, destroying everything and killing everyone in them.

    ¡°Next¡­¡±

    The Human Paths Record appeared.

    Ling Han, the Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect had gone back, so he couldn¡¯t kill him.

    He then looked at Zhou Tian, the 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Tian was weak and even his guardian was just a Primal Spirit martial artist. Killing him would be a waste of time.

    Suddenly, he stopped flipping across the book.

    This page showed the information of Tian Ci.

    He had no idea why, but at the moment he saw his name, he had a hunch that he was going to be his enemy if he did not kill him now.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s you then!¡± Jiang Ming said as he disappeared again.

 Chapter 82 - Killing the Immortal Fetus

    <h4>Chapter 82: Killing the Immortal Fetus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the intersection of Eastern Region and Zhong Province¡­

    There was a deep chasm, stretching 30,000 miles across with mountains extending on both sides. The roars of tigers and screeches of eagles echoed from time to time, and there were fewer animals here.

    Tian Ci came out of a valley.

    ¡°Well, it seems like today is my lucky day. I just came out for a walk to lighten my mood. Who knew I would run into an immortal¡¯s cave left behind by a Paradis martial artist?¡± Tian Ci said while ying with a tiny de in his hand. The sword energies the de released from time to time were so powerful they could destroy a mountain with ease.

    He leaped into the air and stood on top of a mountain. As he took in the mountain ranges and the deep abyss, the fight he had with Zi Linglong at Reception Peak appeared in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m an Immortal Fetus with great talent, yet I was defeated by a little girl. What a disgrace!¡± Tian Ci¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve taken my greatest weapon out and destroyed her along with the Jiuyang Sect,¡± he said, but then he sighed.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Qing Fengzi from the Qingyun Sect and Old Tie from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion were there at that time. Why were they so free? Did they not have other things to do? Why must they show up in a fight between the people of the younger generation?¡± Tian Ci shook his head.

    ¡°I must work harder and fuse both the Light Dao Seed and the Dark Dao Seed to form the Dao of Light and Dark. Then, I¡¯ll ascend into the Nascent Soul Realm and form my Primal Spirits. After I return to the school, I¡¯ll note out of my seclusion until I¡¯ve stepped into the Primal Spirits Realm!¡±

    He had a clear n for his future.

    ¡°Just you wait, Zi Linglong. After Ie out of seclusion, I¡¯ll definitely make you yield to me. I want you to be my ve to make up for what you did to me!¡±

    Tian Ci let out a breath. Suddenly, a storm came, and a human figure appeared about 100 feet away from him. Tian Ci did not know who the neer was, but he did not have a good feeling about it as fear began to grow in his heart.

    The person was none other than Jiang Ming.

    Even though he had been 1,000,000 miles away from Tian Ci, he was able to locate him through the Human Paths Record.

    ¡°Heaven Suppression Divine Seal!¡±

    Jiang Ming formed the divine seal with his hand as soon as he appeared. The divine seal materialized in the sky and even the night sky dimmed.

    Tian Ci opened his mouth, but no voice coulde out.

    The descending divine seal was so powerful that it exceeded his limit. It caused the Artifacts in his body to be awakened one after another as they came to protect their master.

    A pagoda appeared on top of him, a mirror in front of him, and battle armor on his body. All of them were top-grade defensive Dao Vessels.

    ¡°What the heck!?¡± Jiang Ming cursed after seeing those Dao Vessels.

    ¡°He truly is beloved by heaven! Very well, then! I would like to see who is stronger, you or me!¡±

    After that, Jiang Ming poured the power of the Dao of Great Decimation into the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, further amplifying its power to a shocking degree in a few seconds.

    Bam!

    When the divine seal dropped, the pagoda was crushed, the mirror broke, and the armor on Tian Ci¡¯s body began to dissipate.

    As a hopeless expression appeared on Tian Ci¡¯s face, he exploded into a blood mist.

    It took Jiang Ming only one divine seal to destroy three top-grade Dao Vessels and kill Tian Ci.

    However, Jiang Ming suddenly squinted his eyes and looked into the distance.

    He sensed Tian Ci¡¯s presence over there.

    ¡°Puppet Substitution?¡±

    He looked toward where Tian Ci was located and saw a broken wooden doll, which then exploded and disappeared.

    ¡°Who would have expected him to have such an ability to save his *ss!¡±

    Just as Jiang Ming was about to go after Tian Ci, someone came.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you try to harm the Immortal Fetus? You must have a death wish!¡±

    It was a middle-aged man. He threw something into the air, and a web appeared in the sky. It covered the entire area around Jiang Ming as it tried to pin him down.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Ming was a tad faster.

    He located Tian Ci with the Human Paths Record and sent his decoy after him.

    Then he pped his hand and turned it over. His palm was pointed outward, and his thumbs and forefingers were interlocked, forming a heart shape aimed at the iing person.

    ¡°Nine Heavenly Cannon!¡±

    Bam!

    A crimson light burst forward, engulfing the-like Dao Vessel as well as the iing person.

    The effect of the Dao Vessel disappeared, and the middle-aged man was gone.

    Considering Jiang Ming¡¯s current power, even the most ordinary special ability would have devastating effects.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Paths Record flipped open, and the information about the middle-aged man appeared.

    Name: Liu Yuan

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Paradis Realm.

    Background: Grand Elder of the Tianyuan School

    Rtionship: -99

    Status: His time was drawn near, and he knew he had no hope in making any progress in his cultivation anymore. He was delighted at the emergence of Tian Ci, the Immortal Fetus, and proposed himself to be his guardian. He followed Tian Ci to Eastern Region but just watched him from afar. He was happy to see that Tian Ci was able to appear victorious from every fight he had fought.

    Initially, he thought Tian Ci could make a name for himself after defeating the geniuses in Reception Peak. Little did he expect that Tian Ci would be defeated by Zi Linglong. He was furious at that time, but he sighed inwardly.

    ¡®People always say that there is always another heaven beyond this one. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a powerful being in a small ce like this one.¡¯ He felt that he should recruit Zi Linglong into the school after escorting Tian Ci back to the school.

    He followed behind Tian Ci while on the way back. However, someone appeared and destroyed three Artifacts of Tian Ci. While he was infuriated, he was stunned as well. He hurriedly informed the Supreme Elder in the school and went forward to buy some time.

    After watching Tian Ci being blown up and surviving the hit through a special method, he knew he had to step forward even if he was going to die. In the meantime, he hoped that the Supreme Elder woulde as soon as possible so that Tian Ci could escape with his life.

    He was disappointed at the fact that he was going to die before he could see Tian Ci grow to his full might.

    Jiang Ming read and understood the middle-aged man¡¯s information in a second. At the same time, he learned that the Supreme Elder of the Tianyuan School was heading there.

    In the meantime, his decoy had arrived on top of Tian Ci.

    ¡°Heaven Suppression Divine Seal!¡±

    This decoy had 1/10 of his original power. He flipped his palm, and the divine seal fell downward.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?¡± Tian Ci asked, his voice desperate.

    However, he did not receive any response.

    Rumble!

    The seal fell, and Tian Ci¡¯s rigid body began to fall apart. Just when he was about to explode into a blood mist, his forehead began to slip from the center. A weapon within his soul, unknown even to him, suddenly awoke.

    A terrifying aura swept across the area, and everything stopped moving for a second.

    The divine seal was still falling, but it had slowed down.

    Suddenly, a sword appeared from the center of Tian Ci¡¯s forehead. It shot into the sky, destroying the divine seal along with Jiang Ming¡¯s decoy.

    However, it did not just stop there. The sword locked onto Jiang Ming and flew directly toward his soul in the sea of consciousness.

    ¡°An Immortal Weapon!?¡± Jiang Ming eximed, his voice filled with trepidation.

 Chapter 83 - Invincible Ye Ming, Overwhelming Those of His Era, Mystical Light Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 83: Invincible Ye Ming, Overwhelming Those of His Era, Mystical Light Weapon</h4>

    The luminous sword massacring everything gave Jiang Ming the jitters. He actually felt he did not have any confidence to take that head-on.

    This only exined one thing¡ªthe long sword that suddenly appeared from Tian Ci¡¯s forehead was not of top-grade for he had already broken three of them. They were too fragile!

    Nor was it an Imminent Immortal¡¯s weapon. Thus, it should be a Forged Immortal Weapon!

    Nevertheless, even if the weapon expended every bit of its power, it could only be on par with the Imminent Immortal level due to the absence of its owner.

    Thus, even if Jiang Ming was not confident enough topletely take him down, at least he couldpletely withstand the attack.

    He quickly came to a conclusion based on Tian Ci¡¯s Status and the sheer terror of that sword.

    Bang!

    The space behind him suddenly burst. Jiang Ming took a step back into the void trying to avoid the fury of the sword¡¯s sh.

    However, the feeling of being targeted like it was a shadow never faded, and the tip of the sword was shing onward through space, getting closer and closer.

    ¡°I can¡¯t avoid this?¡± Jiang Ming was getting terrified.

    He quickly lifted his hand and shed in the air, creating a void in between. The void looked as if it was near, yet it was actually miles and miles between them.

    Puff!

    However, the sword still prated easily.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    In the blink of an eye, he thought of using the physical matter of the Human Path Record to block off the attack. At thest minute, however, he grabbed onto the Human Path Record, flipped it before him, and directly cut the sword targeting him.

    Jiang Ming quickly dashed up into the air and left. Meanwhile, the sword which lost its target had to go back where it came from.

    Coming back to reality, Jiang Ming rested atop a mountain.

    He called up his Human Path Record.

    Name: Tian Ci

    Race: Immortal

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Contemporary Senior Brother of the Tianyuan School (Chenguang Immortal Mansion)

    Rtionship: -97

    Innate talent: Immortal (Immortal Fetus, a reincarnated wisp of immortal soul)

    Status: He left the Jiuyang Sect after losing the battle. He found and benefited from the ruin of a Paradis expert. As he hurried back to the school, he was hunted down.

    ¡®The three top-grade Dao Vessels werepletely destroyed. How absurd is his strength to be able to destroy even top-grade Dao Vessels with just a special ability?

    ¡®Luckily, I have a Puppet Substitution Talisman to avoid the fatal attack, though all of my equipment waspletely destroyed.¡¯

    He was ecstatic upon seeing the timely arrival of Liu Yuan, his guardian. He quickly retreated even further, praying that his guardian was able to hold the fort longer. Unfortunately, his guardian was instantly killed. He felt despair when he noticed he was being chased again.

    He was surprised at the sudden emergence of a sword from his forehead when he was on the brink of death. He sensed its dreadful aura and was bewildered at its ability to force back his opponent.

    He was uncertain if the sword was able to take down the enemy when he saw its return. Suddenly, information streamed into him.

    He learned that the sword was the Mystical Light Sword. It was a true Immortal Weapon that had transcended the mortal shackles, where only immortals could truly bring out its power. Hidden in it were three instances of Automated Protection, and it had been used once.

    ¡®Why would I have such a weapon? Do I have a hidden identity that I do not know of?¡¯

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming frowned upon checking Tian Ci¡¯s Status.

    He could not imagine how blessed Tian Ci was for not only having three defensive top-grade Dao Vessels but also an Immortal Weapon! To hell with that?

    ¡®There¡¯s still some time!¡¯ Jing Ming thought.

    He recreated a clone that only had a fraction of its original power. He thought it would be sufficient.

    He projected his clone through the Human Path Record to where Tian Ci was located. However, it was quickly destroyed.

    Jiang Ming frowned even more as he traveled through space. In the blink of an eye, he was 1,000 miles away from Tian Ci.

    A young man suddenly appeared next to Tian Ci.

    Jiang Ming immediately unsheathed his Sky Rending Sword and cast the Slice the Heavens sword technique.

    At the same time, his consciousness quickly skimmed through the Human Path Record.

    Name: Ye Ming

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Extreme Path Realm

    Background: One of the Tianyuan School¡¯s Supreme Elders

    Rtionship: -82

    Innate talent: Immortal (Space Illusion God Body)

    Status: A former finest disciple of the Tianyuan School. He is embodied with the Space Illusion God Body. He unintentionally consumed the Ethereal Flower, a type of immortal medicine, and it helped build an absolutely strong foundation.

    He started cultivating by the age of 8, broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Core Formation Realm, Golden Core Realm, Golden Core Ninth Stage, and Purple Mansion Realm at the age of 10, 15, 22, 30, and 31, respectively. He managed to form the Spatial Ripple Dao Seed at the age of 32. By the age of 68, he not onlypletelyprehended all branches of the Space Sambodha, but he also managed to fuse everything together into a Spatial Dao Seed!

    Before the age of 75, he defeated all Holy Sons, Holy Daughters, cultivators with God and Saint Bodies, overwhelming those of his era. He took down demons and dismayed many geniuses. He was the target of assassination countless times but still managed to pull through.

    In the same year, he met a woman and fell deeply in love, but his cultivation was still growing drastically. He perfected the Spatial Dao Seed at the age of 78, broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm at the age of 79, and then to the Primal Spirit Realm at the age of 80.

    When he was 100 years old, he pioneered in the Paradis Realm, creating a huge uproar. After he came out of seclusion, he overwhelmed everyone at his level and could even take down those Extreme Path experts, rendering him unbeatable.

    He broke through to the Extreme Path Realm at the age of 120 but was back-stabbed by his wife, who wanted to make him her servant. Even though he pulled through the whole ordeal, the whole incident left him with not only a scar in his cultivation path but also a scar in his heart.

    After investigating further, he found out that the love of his life was actually the secret disciple of the Qiqingmo Sect, who were trained specifically to seduce the world¡¯s best geniuses. However, his determination toward his cultivation remained unwavering, and she could not find the opportunity to strike. Feeling that her chances had been getting slimmer, she took action when he started ascending into the Extreme Path but failed.

    He retreated into cultivation to recover from the injury and rarely ever acted.

    He sometimes revealed himself in the school to check up on the disciples but was not satisfied with them. It was only until he discovered Tian Ci that he was pleased. After much investigation, he discovered that Tian Ci was not only an Immortal Fetus but also had exceedingly good fortune. He was so lucky that he obtained the top-grade Protective Body Armor Dao Vessel and the Chann Mirror by himself!

    He asionally checked on Tian Ci with the intent of training him. He even gave him a top-grade Dao Vessel, the Nine Reincarnation ss Pagoda, to protect himself.

    When he heard that Tian Ci was out with Liu Yuan as his guardian, he was not worried at all. Still, in order to avoid any unexpected incidents, he gave Liu Yuan a token to call him immediately if anything bad happened.

    Upon receiving Liu Yuan¡¯s distress call, he quickly tracked the token down and ripped the void apart only to arrive and see someone trying to kill Tian Ci. Enraged, he immediately ughtered that person.

    Jiang Ming was astonished when he looked at Ye Ming¡¯s incredibly detailed Status, which never happened. Moreover, it could be said to be the most detailed intel the Human Path Records had ever produced.

    Jiang Ming felt that Ye Ming was a great enemy of his because he actually had Immortal innate talent. Ye Ming was also a pinnacle Extreme Path expert, who was specializing in Spatial Sambodha. His strength was no weaker than an Imminent Immortal expert.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming was not afraid.

    ¡°How dare you hunt down my school¡¯s genius and kill my Supreme Elder! You are looking for your own death!¡± Ye Ming roared.

    Meanwhile, he wielded his sword, shing and dispersing Jiang Ming¡¯s attack.

    He then pushed Tian Ci to the top of a mountain located 1,000 miles away.

    Ye Ming waved his hand without even looking back. He invoked the power of spatial order and set a peerless Formation around Tian Chi.

    ¡°Great technique!¡± Jiang Ming apuded with his eyes lit.

    Meanwhile, his body steadily grew taller until it was 3 miles high. His aura, particrly his blood, increased many folds that made it feel like the waves were hitting against everything. The surrounding area was at the brink of destruction under such immense power.

    Jiang Ming cast the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi at Ye Ming with the Sky Rending Sword. He then swapped it with the Tyrant Halberd as he lunged toward Ye Ming.

    At the same time, he secretly created a clone and projected it above Tian Ci using the Human Path Records. It flipped its palm and cast the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal..

 Chapter 84 - Akasa Gate, Seizing, Splitting Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 84: Akasa Gate, Seizing, Splitting Heaven and Earth</h4>

    Tian Ci heaved a sigh of relief inside the formation.

    ¡®Even though the Elder Ye Ming is only an Extreme Path expert, he isn¡¯t afraid of any Imminent Immortal expert in the school. He is the strongest in his generation. It is said that his Spatial Dao is up to the point of perfection. He can go anywhere without leaving a trace. Thus, he is unthreatened by any of the Imminent Immortal experts. I¡¯m safe because he¡¯s here,¡¯ Tian Ci thought, but he suddenly felt uneasy.

    He raised his head only to see a giant palm falling on him from above.

    ¡°This is Elder Ye Ming¡¯s formation! How is it possible for him to infiltrate without anyone noticing?¡± Tian Ci was beyond startled.

    His physical body was deteriorating, and his forehead split again, revealing the sword tip, which neutralized the attack from the giant palm. The immortal sword glimmered in bright arrays shuddered for a bit before withdrawing from the scene.

    On the other end¡­

    Jiang Mingunched a barrage of Formless Sword Qi, prompting the void to crumble. A void akin to a ck hole was formed, pulling Ye Ming into it and trying to shred him to bits.

    Jiang Ming hastily raised up the halberd as he released a surge of tremendous strength. He ripped apart the night sky, shook the stars, and dimmed the night sky.

    Yet, right when it happened, numerous spatial doors formed at the center of the crumbling void as Ye Ming barged out of it, escaping narrowly.

    ¡°To think that your Spatial Dao is not inferior to mine. How have I not heard of you?¡± Ye Ming was surprised.

    Jiang Ming did not answer as he swung the halberd aiming at him.

    ¡°Akasa Gate!¡± Ye Ming¡¯s pupil shrank as countless Akasa Gates closely appeared around him, each with a figure of himself standing in it.

    This was Spatial Dao at its pinnacle, yet it still shattered under the halberd¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Great special ability!¡± Jiang Ming gasped in apuse, but his eyes were locked onto Ye Ming¡¯s real self.

    Ye Ming¡¯s Spatial Dao was formidable. But at the same time, Jiang Ming was not at the weaker end of the match.

    ¡®Five Elemental Dao, Yin-Yang Dao, Light-and-Dark Dao, Life-and-Death Dao, Reincarnation Dao, Demolition Dao¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming thought and cast his Paradis projection.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s Paradis projection epassed various Daos, covering thousands of miles in a blink of an eye, then condensing to only a 100-mile radius.

    As his Paradis projection took over the area, the space itself started to shatteryer byyer, forcing Ye Ming out in the open.

    ¡°This, this, how is this possible!?¡± Ye Ming sensed numerous types of Dao around him. Even with his Dao, he couldn¡¯t keep hisposure as he was bewildered.

    Ye Ming had had to do his best to master the Spatial Daopletely, even with his talent and wisdom. Yet, this person right here just conjugated so many different terrifying Daos, each Dao reaching the pinnacle of mastery!

    At that very moment, Ye Ming was surrounded and chained by numerous Dao energies, which drowned him like a swamp.

    He shuddered, releasing bursts of energy. His Forged Immortal Sword started to hum profusely,pletely awakening to its full power. He shed through the air, dispersing numerous Daos all at once. Just as he was about to struggle free, the Tyrant Halberd¡¯s attack was already on top of his head.

    He had no way to escape, for he was under spatial confinement, with the surroundings swamped by the Dao energy.

    ng!

    Ye Ming kept hisposure and shed onward another wave to counteract the halberd¡¯s attack but to no avail.

    A bright ray of light shone atop his head as a mystical bell emerged, ringing profusely and prating the 99yers of space. It radiated continuous waves of mystical lights in sessions, trying to protect him.

    Bang!

    The glowing light shattered, bombarding the mystical bell away.

    Ye Ming¡¯s pupil shrank. Never did he expect that the bell would fail to withstand even a single blow from the halberd. As he swung his head, the halberd struck his shoulder.

    Crackle!

    As the bursting sound from the attack echoed, a silver battle armor hidden under his skin surfaced with numerous cracks from shattering. The cracking sound from bones fissuring could be hearding from his shoulder as blood came bursting out.

    Neverending energy traveled along his body, causing Ye Ming to tremble intensely.

    At the brink of death, he unleashed all of his strength to withstand the damage.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s Tyrant Halberd suddenly rebounded and burst into pieces, unable to withstand the sheer strength of Ye Ming¡¯s power.

    Jiang Ming was about to continue with his barrage of attacks when his pupil shrunk suddenly. He then dashed in retreat into the void.

    The Mystical Light Sword chased Jiang Ming into the void, hunting him down.

    Ye Ming exhaled a breath of rotten breath as he was startled over the whole ordeal.

    ¡°That was too close to death! How can there be such a terrifying existence in the Human world?¡± Ye Ming was frightened.

    He recalled the moment he reached this ce and saw a sword merging into Tian Ci¡¯s forehead. He was already startled when it happened.

    That power was something that had transcended the normal human world. At first nce, he could already tell that the weapon was an Immortal Weapon¡ªan authentic Immortal Weapon, not some forged imitation.

    He was perplexed, wondering how Tian Ci owned such an immortal weapon.

    Puzzled as he was, yet another abnormal existence appeared before him.

    ¡°I even heard that Tian Ci was defeated in battle by some 10-yearish little girl, sigh!¡± Baffled, Ye Ming felt as though he had really grown old.

    Reaching up into the void, he took a bottle of potion out of the bright light from thin air. Upon consuming the potion, his shoulder that was supposed to be nearly obliterated quickly started to heal.

    The mystical bell came flying back to him with a simple thought. Unexpectedly, the radiance on it had dimmed down.

    Ye Ming put the mystical bell away and leaped high into the air, standing in midair. Behind him,yers andyers of Shadow Voids emerged as he was prepared for the worst.

    Suddenly, the Mystical Light Sword that was hunting Jiang Ming down turned around abruptly, slitting into the huge formation far away.

    Ye Ming thought, ¡®How did he manage to infiltrate the formation to assassinate Tian Ci and evoke the Immortal Weapon again? I myself formed the formation, and yet I never sensed him prating into it!¡¯

    He felt the whole ordeal was bing more and more out of hand. ¡®Forming a clone to assassinate Tian Ci during our battle without me ever knowing! I can no longer hold back my curse! F*ck!¡¯

    As the whole thing ran through his mind, an array of light suddenly came out of his body, forming a silhouette of himself. It was projected into the formation directly, arriving by Tian Ci¡¯s side.

    At that moment, Jiang Ming leaped out of the void once again,unching his attacks.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jiang Ming never uttered a word, but he conjugated the Great Akasa Divine Hand with a wave of his hand, epassing the whole region and confining the space itself. The whole area was confined under the Divine Hand, making it impossible for the enemy to hide or escape.

    Woosh!

    Ye Ming¡¯s figure swayed once again this time creating 9,999 Akasa Gates. He leaped into one of them, keeping himself out of reality by staying inside the pocket of space.

    Even if more than half of the Akasa Gates were destroyed by Jiang Ming, more than hundreds of them were left.

    Ye Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ve merged into the void, constantly existing in thousands and thousands of spatial nodes, ever moving in this 10,000-mile radius. Unless you canpletely seal off this whole area here and force yourself throughyers of space, you won¡¯t be able toy a finger on me! You possess the power to prate through many, but I¡¯ve mastered the essence of space, making me unparalleled at dodging and escaping!¡±

    Forced by Jiang Ming, Ye Ming could only use this n. The truth was, it was an act of desperation.

    Since Ye Ming could not fight Jiang Ming head-on, he could only stall for time.

    ¡°Your skills are indeed impable, but¡­¡± Jiang Ming smiled in reply, ¡°But you were never my target in the first ce!¡±

    Ye Ming suddenly looked over to the formation afar.

    Once again, hundreds and thousands of Spatial Gates emerged, each with a figure in it, looking in the same direction and radiating a haunting feeling.

    Inside the formation¡­

    Two of Jiang Ming¡¯s clones emerged, one fending against Ye Ming¡¯s clones and the other trying to cut down Tian Ci again.

    Boom!

    The formationpletely burst open almost immediately. Jiang Ming¡¯s clones were quickly taken care of by the Mystical Light Sword.

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve used up all three times!¡± Tian Ci was beyond terrified, yet he could not do anything.

    There was no use escaping while facing such impable existence. Unless he managed to escape into the Tianyuan School, he would be hunted down in just a matter of seconds.

    He could only put all his hopes on Ye Ming.

    On the other side¡­

    A part of Jiang Ming¡¯s consciousness was on the Human Path Record.

    Person: Ye Ming

    Status: Currently fighting against a formidable opponent that is adept in many different Daos! ¡®Truly incredible! In the Dao Realm, this personpletely overwhelms me to the point that I cannot even fight back. This person is too strong, to the point that I doubt he is even human!¡¯

    Tian Ci¡¯s Immortal Weapon emerged and fended off the opponent upon sensing that he was almost taken down. In a blink of an eye, pertaining to the current situation, he could only think of using Akasa Gate to trade attacks, teleporting back and forth hundreds and thousands of miles, not giving the opponent any chances of subjugating him.

    He needed to spare a portion of energy to protect Tian Ci simultaneously!

    After Jiang Ming finished reading, he thought, ¡®Adapt as you wish for I have alreadypletely seen through you. Prance around anywhere you want. You won¡¯t be able to escape from my hand. Perceiving the future and anticipating the opponent¡¯s moves, it is as simple as that.¡¯

    Upon seeing the Mystical Light Sword¡¯s shunching at him again, Jiang Ming leaped into the void again.

    Ye Ming wanted to stop him from escaping, but he felt the sword¡¯s attack would target him if he were to be near the sword.

    Ye Ming was rather speechless.

    Within the void, Jiang Ming held the Human Path Record in his hand. A simple flick, and he could already disjoin the Mystical Light Sword from locking on.

    The Mystical Light Sword lost its target and swirled around for a while before heading back to where it came from.

    Woosh!

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record.

    Person: Tian Ci

    Status: ¡®God, who is this person? Why is he trying to kill me? Why can¡¯t my Mystical Light Sword kill him? Why can¡¯t Supreme Elder Ye Ming protect me?

    ¡®I¡¯m screwed. This is already the third time the Mystical Light Swordunched its attack. If it returns to me, its power willpletely cool down, and there will not be any auto protection ability left. I can only wait until I have fully mastered elementary control before I can use it again!

    ¡®The Mystical Light Sword has returned. I am done for!

    ¡®Damn this Supreme Elder Ye Ming! Isn¡¯t he the legendary impable one? How can he be so weak!?

    ¡®What about the old ones from the school? Why haven¡¯t they arrived!?¡¯

    At that moment, Tian Ci noticed in front of him two human figures.

    The two human figures that literally brought him into despair

    This time, Jiang Ming conjured two clones, sending them over using the Human Path Record as a guide! One of them caught onto the returning Mystical Light Sword while the other charged up for Heaven Suppression Divine Seal!

    Just when everyone thought he was going to be sessful, the space warped suddenly. Two Akasa Gates appeared. Two hands reached out of the Akasa Gates each, with the palms smacking the two clones.

    At the same time, another clone emerged behind the two clones.

    Although all of them were dispersed, it was that slight break of time that changed everything.

    The first clone managed to grab ahold of the Mystical Light Sword but was quickly destroyed by the sheer formidable power in it.

    On the other side, as the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal almostnded its killing blow onto Tian Ci, the space suddenly shattered and an old, skinny, skeleton-like hand appeared, dispersing the clone.

    However, the sheer power bursting out gave Tian Ci¡¯s whole body a concussion, nearly bursting his body into piles of blood.

    ¡°How dare youy your hands on the disciples of my school!?¡±

    A deep and decrepit voice was heard transmitting throughyers of space, filled with anger.

    Such tremendous strength felt as if it could overtake Ye Ming.

    ¡°Do you think your school is invincible?¡± Jiang Ming huffed, and even more clones emerged densely around Tian Ci.

    The numbers were no less than tens of thousands, taking over the area.

    ¡°How can he conjure up so many of them?¡± eximed Ye Ming.

    He quickly leaped to Tian Ci¡¯s side and marked a boundary with a wave of his arm, creating a defensive barrier.

    At the same time, he sshed Nature Fluid onto Tian Ci¡¯s body, which seeped in and rejuvenated his vitality that was almost snuffed out.

    When Jiang Ming¡¯s clone was destroyed upon grabbing onto the sword, he could feel that the Mystical Light Sword was already very weak. His true self could surely handle its remaining power.

    ¡°Knew you were gonna try and snatch it! Die!¡±

    The void suddenly cracked open right next to the Mystical Light Sword. An old man with a long sword at hand dashed out, shing at Jiang Ming¡¯s true body.

    ¡°As many clones as may be, as long as I can lock on to you, the spell will break easily!¡±

    Bang!

    A loud explosion echoed as the light from the sword split apart heaven and earth..

 Chapter 85 - Tri-Immortal Slash, Acheron Water, Forbidden Place

    <h4>Chapter 85: Tri-Immortal sh, Acheron Water, Forbidden ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming frowned. He knew a person like Tian Ci would be very hard to kill but never expected it to be this hard.

    Tian Ci had three top-grade Dao Vessels for protection, a Puppet Substitution Talisman, three times protection from the Mystical Light Sword, and the protection from a Paradis guardian.

    After killing Liu Yuan, the guardian, Ye Ming made his entrance. He was an Extreme Path expert who used to be an overwhelming genius from the past. As Ye Ming had alsopletely mastered the Spatial Dao, he could challenge an Imminent Immortal expert. Hence, he was indeed a terrifying character that stood atop the pinnacle of the world.

    Even so, Tian Ci could have beenpletely taken down with the use of the Human Path Record¡¯syers of calctions. But at thest moment, yet another peerless expert emerged.

    The aura from the person itself gave people a sense he had gone through the limits of many Daos, sending chills down people¡¯s spines.

    This man was obviously not an Extreme Path expert but one level above, an Imminent Immortal expert.

    An Imminent Immortal could bebeled as a Pseudo Immortal or a Para-Immortal. This was akin to the Immortal of the mortal world. In other words, an Imminent Immortal was half a step beyond the mortal world, a real transcendence.

    It never crossed Jiang Ming¡¯s mind that the whole ordeal would invoke the appearance of such a formidable existence. It did not matter if Tian Ci was a distinctive genius. He was just a small character in the Dao Seed Realm.

    Having a Paradis protector was already absurd. Then one of the Extreme Path experts joined the fray, and now even one of the Imminent Immortal experts appeared.

    Damn! Was he God¡¯s favorite?

    ¡°So what if he is in the Imminent Immortal Realm?¡±

    Jiang Ming grabbed onto the Mystical Light Weapon in one hand while he clenched the other hand into a fist and charged onward.

    His fist broke through the void itself, creating a dark hole in the process. Even the sky itself started to tremble and warp. Its strength was beyond imagination.

    Bang!

    The shing of swords sent the old man flying backward. As he was pushed back with tremendous force, he left a huge deep trail and shattered countless mountain peaks along the way. By the time he came to a stop, he was already thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Such power?¡± eximed the old man. ¡°You are only of the Extreme Path Realm, yet you manage to disperse such formidable strength? Is this because of absolute physique? Topping off with the Three-Fold Astral Transformation from the Infinite Alchemy Pavillion?¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s true?¡±

    ¡°Tri-Immortal sh!¡± The old man simply twisted his neck and unleashed a formidable special ability. The luminous glow from its sh was akin to riding the waves of the gxy, cutting throughyers of space.

    Jiang Ming was pushed back by it, but only a few hundreds of miles.

    In his grip, the Mystical Light Sword was violently shaking as it tried to break free from him. Much to its dismay, after using up all three instances of power endowed to protect its master, how could it escape with only its own spiritual power left?

    Jiang Ming tried to keep the sword back in his spatial ring, but the ring could not contain it. He could not contain the sword in his body without refining it either.

    Just when Jiang Ming was in a dilemma, he suddenly looked at the Human Path Record. He had a sudden moment of inspiration and inserted the long sword straight into the Human Path Record. To his surprise, the sword went right into it.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly.

    Among one of its pages, the symbol of a long sword appeared with a description: Mystical Weapon Mysterious Light Sword. Marked by an Immortal Being. When activated, it brings forth the strength of an Immortal Being.

    Side Note 1: If used not by the owner, the person will be killed by the Immortal Beings power.

    Side Note 2: Mana can be inserted into the weapon to cleanse the sword.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched upon reading the description.

    This was a time bomb waiting to go off if not for the Human Path Record. If he activated the sword and the power of the Immortal Being trying to cut himself descended, that would have been a headache.

    He punched forward with both his fists without hesitation and shattered the three sword attacks just like that, leaving only three white marks on his fists.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Jiang Ming scowled as heunched himself at Tian Ci.

    Ye Ming¡¯s eyes gleamed. He wanted to rechallenge Jiang Ming, but he knew it was not the right time. He quickly grabbed Tian Ci, who had partially recovered, entered the void, and hurried back to the Tianyuan School.

    ¡°Take that again!¡± The old man¡¯s attack had alreadye flying toward him. This time, the attack was wrapped in a blue aura.

    Jiang Ming suddenly felt uneasy and quickly shifted his body, sidestepping into the air to avoid the attack.

    ¡°You insidious old thing!¡± Jiang Ming cursed at the old man.

    Name: Liu Changkong

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Imminent Immortal Realm

    Background: One of the Supreme Elders of the Tianyuan School

    Rtionship: -81

    Innate talent: Immortal (Sword Skeletal Body)

    Status: One of the strongest martial artists in the Tianyuan School. He was once a person of influence back in the days, loathed evils, and was the main force to subjugate the demons. As the Demons force weakened, he retreated in hiding to mediate andprehend the Dao.

    During meditation, he got a message from Ye Ming. He ripped apart space and came, saving Tian Ci in the nick of time. When Ye Ming informed him of the whole ordeal telepathically, he was shocked and acted without hesitation. After all, as a Supreme Elder of the Tianyuan School, how could he allow his school¡¯s disciple to be bullied by others? Only he could be the one bullying the disciples!

    ¡®The opponent can even withstand the attack from my Forged Immortal Weapon. His absolute physique and his formidable power are unheard of. There is only one way to tackle such a person. To permeate Dark Blue Archeron Water into the sword¡¯s light, corroding his body, eroding his blood vessels, and subjugating him. We will bring him back to the school and investigate further on his background. If he is not of the devil sect, he can still be saved.¡¯

    If not for reading the opponent¡¯s history, Jiang Ming would have fallen in his scheme. After all, his physical special ability was not equipped with any special spell.

    ¡®I should go now!¡¯ thought Jiang Ming as he lurched into the void.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Liu Changkong¡¯s sword attack came flying at him, heading straight into the void.

    Jiang Ming turned over andunched the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi. Used to its limits, the middle-graded Dao Vessel shattered into pieces.

    Nine Instances of Sword Qi came rushing at Liu Changkong, causing the void to crumble and submerging him in it.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming hid his aura with the help of the system and used the Human Path Records to cut off the enemy¡¯s space-lock as he weaved through theyers of space.

    After circling around a couple of times, he finally returned to Chuyang Peak quietly, heading back into his room.

    ¡°Three minutes, with only about 15 seconds left!¡± Jiang Ming was constantly keeping time.

    It was then that he finally heaved out a breath of relief.

    He then scanned through the sect with his consciousness and found out that the sect was still at war.

    Gu Hai had returned to Chuyang Peak for support.

    Meanwhile, Zi Linglong, with her formidable strength, weaved back and forth, ughtering the Nascent Soul experts from the Bishui Sect. The enemies of Chuyang Peak were decimated regardless of their strength.

    After getting rid of thest Nascent Soul expert, she continuedunching attacks onto thest Primal Spirit expert that the Sect Master deterred.

    ¡®The whole situation has been set!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought and no longer paid attention.

    He did not try to invoke any special ability but took the chance to allow his mind to slowly sink into the heavens and earth, assimting the power of Time and the wonders of Karma.

    This time, he could really feel the Sambodha in-depth, especially on the Karma Dao.

    In order to kill Mo Lin, he had lured out Bai Zizai and also the Paradis Bishui Great Monarch. He had had no choice but to invoke the Three-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card.

    After killing the enemy by force, he continued to hunt down Tian Ci. As a result, he had elicited Ye Ming and Liu Changkong.

    The whole ordeal was so entangled it was hard to exin. This, however, was also a form of Karma.

    Jiang Ming now possessed the power to suppress thousand Daos and had Dharma at sight toprehend its essence slowly. Just like that, the wonders of Karma had slowly stepped into the correct doorway.

    Jiang Ming shifted his focus, slowly unraveling the enigma of Time. If he manages to also step into the pathway toward the Time Dao, his Sambodha would truly be perfected. As for the rest of the Daos, it was only a matter of time beforepletion.

    However, even with powers able to suppress thousand Daos, or even the ability to interrupt the cycle of orders, the power of Time still remained vague. It was like a flower reflected in a mirror, a reflection of the moon by the waters, very hard to see time for what it was truly.

    In battles, fighters traded blows at a swift pace, but time moved very slowly. Yet, during enlightenment, time passed swiftly.

    Jiang Ming suddenly trembled, and his face turned pale. Immense power was drawn away from him.

    The eyes which peered into heaven and earth were enveloped by countlessyers of curtains that impeded the essence of heaven and earth. Even the heart itself seemed to have be dimmer.

    The feeling of immense weakness came surging at him, leaving Jiang Ming feeling as if he had grown very old, unable to lift even a finger.

    In actuality, he could still shatter a mountain with his bare hands. But whenpared to before, the difference was too big. He was unable to limate yet!

    Releasing a breath filled with impurities, Jiang Ming closed his eyes as he started to readjust himself.

    Inside the Jiuyang Sect¡­

    After Zi Linglong and the Sect Master worked together to defeat the Primal Spirit expert, they returned to Chuyang Peak. Theynded on top of Jiang Ming¡¯s building with their hands holding on to their swords, protecting the ce.

    Meanwhile, in the Tianyuan School¡­

    Upon returning to the Tianyuan School, Ye Ming ensured that Tian Ci was well taken care of and waited for Liu Changkong¡¯s return. The two then went into the Forbidden ce and started deciphering what had happened.

    ¡°He mastered the Five Elemental Dao? Yin-Yang Dao? Light-and-Dark Dao? Life-and-Death Dao? Reincarnation Dao? Spatial Dao? Unbelievable! Even the hair on my arms stood tingling at the thought of it! If Tian Ci is like a bright star, then this person is akin to the whole universe itself!¡±

    ¡°His clones are intriguing, but the rest of his special abilities aren¡¯t that many!¡±

    ¡°He has an invincible physique, yet he only just cast the Three-Fold Astral Transformation of the Infinite Alchemy Pavillion. He has not mastered other physical offensive special abilities!¡±

    ¡°Why did he try to kill Tian Ci?¡±

    ¡°Why does Tian Ci hold an immortal sword? It could even protect its master three times!¡±

    ¡°Tian Ci is an Immortal Fetus!¡±

    ¡°That person¡­ is only of the human race, a pure human race. There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡±

    ¡°What is the secret hidden in all this?¡±

    There were many people in the pce of the Forbidden ce.. Each of them was in the Paradis Realm and above.

 Chapter 86 - She Lunged at Me from the Window, Iâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 86: She Lunged at Me from the Window, I¡­</h4>

    That night, there were many who were rendered sleepless.

    One of them would be the Red Mountain Pce, where Bai Zizai resided. Another would be the Yinmo Sect, where Mo Lin was at. The others would be the many people who focused their attention on the whole war.

    The most miserable party was none other than the Bishui Sect. Even though some of their disciples managed to escape from the Jiuyang Sect, they could no longer pose any threat to anyone. The sect itself could be considered to have ended.

    At the Qingyun Sect¡­

    A jade scroll was floating in front of Qing Fengzi atop a suspended mountain. Rows and rows of words began to stream out of the scroll, appearing out of thin air and radiating bright light.

    They were the information they had gatheredst night.

    ¡°Holy Son Mo Lin from the Yinmo Sect and his guardian have been killed. Bai Zizai of the Red Mountain Pce was nearby and was killed with the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal.

    ¡°The Bishui Sect¡¯s Monarch was killed with the Heaven Slicing Sword Technique. The Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning destroyed the sect itself.

    ¡°Three of the four Primal Spirit experts were murdered by an unknown expert who escaped. The Jiuyang Sect then killed the remaining Primal Spirit expert. The rest of the disciples were killed, leaving only a portion of them escaping all over.

    ¡°From the side of the Nantian Grand Canyon, Tian Ci from the Tianyuan School was attacked, whereas his guardian Liu Yuan was killed by the Nine Heavenly Cannons.

    ¡°Ye Ming, who arrivedter, almost failed to protect Tian Ci.

    ¡°The intimidating blinding light that dispersed was suspected to be from Tian Ci¡¯s hidden Immortal Vessel.

    ¡°Liu Changkong arrived in time and forced the enemy to retreat.

    ¡°This person has used the following Special Abilities: Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, Heaven Slicing Sword Technique, Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, Nine Heavenly Cannons, and Three-fold Astral Transformation.

    ¡°Assumption: The Holy Son from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion was killed by this person.¡±

    ¡°How did such a powerful person suddenly appear out of nowhere? He even specifically used ours and the Infinite Alchemy Pce¡¯s special abilities! Is he trying to pin it on us? If he is, then he is really a fool!¡± said Qing FengZi as he frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! At our level, imitating other people¡¯s special abilities is not hard at all! It would be foolish to think that he can pin this all on us just like that.¡± Qing Xuzi nodded, standing beside him. ¡°However, based on the information collected on the way to the Bishui Sect and also the remnants from the battlefield where Bai Zizai fell, that person has mastered the Lightning Dao, Earth Dao, Destruction Sword Dao, and the Fire Dao. If all these are from the same person, then this person cannot be taken lightly! Should we ask the Tianyuan School to give us more details on the whole battle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to provide more detailed information than this,¡± said Qing Fengzi as he shook his head. ¡°Anyhow, it¡¯s just another strong opponent. If he dares step into the Qingyun Sect, we can just obliterate them! Though, it is weird. Why would this person help out the Jiuyang Sect? Even if it¡¯s just to help, why would they intentionally leave behind a person of the Primal Spirit Realm to train them? This rtionship itself seems to be abnormal! Mo Lin and Tian Ci went to the Jiuyang Sect, and both of them were attacked. Are there any connections between these two incidents? Or is this just a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Wepletely understand the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s strength inside out. There¡¯s nothing hidden that we don¡¯t know of. The only variable to this is the sudden rising of Zi Linglong. Being able to defeat so many geniuses when she is merely 10-ish years old is already abnormal. Keep an eye out for the Jiuyang Sect, especially Zi Linglong. I¡¯m afraid the only connection that formidable person has with the Jiuyang Sect is Zi Linglong.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense!¡±

    ¡°These are all minor matters. We should prepare ourselves and wait for the Yinmo Sect and Red Mountain Pce to reveal themselves. This time, we will really give them a lesson! They must be punished for making these small movements!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I really do miss the taste of these prawn and crab soldiers, especially those flood dragons¡¯ tendons and real dragons¡¯ livers!¡± Qing Fengziughed. ¡°They are really delicious!¡±

    ¡°Mermaids, dragon women, mdies, they are not bad at all!¡±

    ¡°You old man!¡±

    At the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion¡­

    Old Tie stood side by side with a red-d young man.

    They also received the same information.

    ¡°Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, Heaven Slicing Sword Technique, Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, Nine Heavenly Cannons, and Three-fold Astral Transformation. He only used the special abilities from our sects. Trying to pin this on us? It¡¯s all meaningless!¡±

    ¡°Why would you think it¡¯s meaningless? When the Holy Son was killed, you were the first to jump out and force yourself all the way into the Qingyun Sect. I was even forced to follow you all the way!¡±

    ¡°This incident happened in Eastern Region. How is it possible that the Qingyun Sect had nothing to do with it? As I was brimming in anger, it is natural to find some way to vent it all on. What better choice than the Qingyun Sect? It¡¯s a shame that the Qingyun Sect and we haven¡¯t found the culprit behind this. Now we have to deal with yet another person appearing out of nowhere. Even if he is not the one who took the Holy Son¡¯s life, he must be involved one way or another!¡±

    ¡°He will surely be found if he dares toe out in the open. We are not the only ones paying close attention to him. The Qingyun Sect, Tianyuan School, and even the Yinmo Sect are eyeing him as well. But I think that person must have something to do with the Jiuyang Sect. Old Tie, you stayed quite a few days atop the mountain. Did you not find anything out of the ordinary there?¡±

    ¡°Not at all! The only thing that felt off was Zi Linglong. Being able to train up to the Dao Seed Realm at the age of 10 is just incredible. She¡¯s even grasped the Sun Sambodha,prehended various special abilities, and defeated many strong opponents. I investigated in secret, and there was no sign of her being possessed by someone else. Qing Fengzi also investigated himself and came to the same conclusion. There¡¯s nothing wrong anywhere! We came to the only rationale that the phoenix bloodline she has awakened is abnormal and has inherited the memories from the past!¡±

    ¡°This exins quite a bit. Remember to keep an eye out from now on. Remember, don¡¯t find me over something insignificant. If a Holy Son dies, so be it! A Holy Son that has not been developed is just a good for nothing! It¡¯s not worth it for two Extreme Path Supreme Elders like us to take any action!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯ve been a Holy Son yourself!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I almost beat to death the Holy Son that year. In the end, I had him abused until he was mentally disoriented and went crazy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really a demon!¡±

    Early morning¡­

    ¡°Great dream! Such a great dream!¡± Jiang Ming exhaled as he pushed open the window. He was in great spirits, inhaled a fresh breath of air, and stretched himself pleasantly.

    The formation looming over the room was temporarily deactivated.

    His Junior Sister suddenly jumped from the window straight into his arms and softly said, ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this all about, early in the morning?¡± Jiang Ming was puzzled.

    ¡°Last night, the whole sect was in shambles! I thought¡­ I thought I was done for!¡± she said, finding afortable spot to snuggle into.

    ¡°Shambles?¡± Jiang Ming lifted her up onto the table in shock.

    However, his Junior Sister would not let go of him.

    He could not do anything but continue standing there. He asked in concern, ¡°What shambles? It¡¯s all good as long as you are okay. What about Master?¡±

    ¡°Only a few of the disciples were killed. It was nothing,¡± said Zi Linglong as she briefly recounted the previous night¡¯s events. Then, she huffed softly. ¡°Senior Brother, I was scared that I might lose you. And I wondered what I could do if it happened¡­¡±

    The mere thought made her tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m too useless. I still need you to protect me!¡± Jiang Ming sighed, feeling disappointed. He quickly collected himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. From now on, I will train even harder to protect you. I won¡¯t let you run around out there, getting into fights and killings!¡±

    Zi Linglong giggled with her eyes smiling. ¡°Sure thing, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me make you some food to calm down a bit.¡±

    ¡°No need. This is already calming me as it is.¡±

    ¡°You are breaking me in half with your hug!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just put you back together if you break.¡±

    ¡°You think I can still be alive after falling apart like an earthworm?¡±

    ¡°You are like an eel. If I loosen just a bit, you¡¯ll run off! Senior Brother, I was terrified the whole night. Just let me hug you for a little while longer. It feels reassuring by your side!¡±

    Jiang Ming resignedly replied, ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±

    While having breakfast on the rooftop¡­

    It was rare to see Gu Hai eating silently. After a long while, he finally uttered, ¡°Based on the initial headcounts, 1/3 of the disciples were killedst night!¡±

    ¡°So many of them?¡± asked Jiang Ming, in shock.

    ¡°The Bishui Sect¡¯s attack was too sudden, and their disciples were too strong. If it weren¡¯t because a few of their higher-ups were killed by someone, the Jiuyang Sect would have been wiped out,¡± said Gu Hai solemnly.

    He looked at Zi Linglong and said, ¡°Little girl, the Qingyuan Sect and the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion invited you to be their disciple, right? ept it and go. It¡¯s safer, and you can grow much faster there,¡± Gu Hai said with a bitter face.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think?¡± asked Zi Linglong. She felt afraid as she recollected what had happened the day before.

    She then looked attentively into Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes. She felt the gaze from that person seemed very much alike with that of her Senior Brother, but the temperament was obviously different.

    The biggest difference was still their cultivation. One was so formidable that he could even shake the sky and mountains. The other was so feeble he could only hide in the mountains.

    ¡°Stay. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°In the end, the Bishui Sect is just a foreign influence that dominated Hai Province andunched their sudden attack trying to conquer Qing Province. Now that we have warded them off, the Bishui Sect no longer poses a threat. What are we still afraid of? Each of the influences in Eastern Region has its own distinct domain. Who will dare to act? So, there will not be any more danger in the future. Little girl, do you still want to leave?¡±

    Jiang Ming felt rather nervous..

 Chapter 87 - Five-Year Term Finally Arrived! Must be Great!

    <h4>Chapter 87: Five-Year Term Finally Arrived! Must be Great!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wherever my Senior Brother is, I will be there!¡± Zi Linglong replied without hesitation.

    Jiang Ming secretly exhaled in relief and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will continue protecting you.¡±

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly.

    ¡°You? Able to protect Linglong?¡± Gu Hai smirked.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I protect her? When she was little, whenever she encountered rats and snakes or mischievously climbed trees and fell off, I was always there to protect her!¡± Jiang Ming rebutted.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s different! Who knows what other dangers lie in the future? We¡¯ve warded off the Bishui Sect, but what if the devil sectse attacking? Don¡¯t you forget, there was once a toon of the devil sects hidden right outside of our sect! It¡¯s obvious they were targeting us!¡± Gu Hai replied sternly.

    ¡°Rx, Master. Now that the devil sects have been exposed, why would theye here again? Moreover, our sect is now in hot waters. If we were to leave now, wouldn¡¯t people think bad of our characters?¡±forted Jiang Ming.

    ¡°You are such a smart talker!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±

    None of them wanted to back down.

    Three dayster, the funeral was held. Jiang Ming also attended. The solemn atmosphere looming over thousands of gravestones left him in an even deeper sentiment. He felt that human life seemed to be so fragile in a world where power was dominant.

    ¡®I must train harder for my Junior Sister,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    Upon returning to Chuyang Sect, Jiang Ming went to the veranda at the rooftop. As hey on the rattan chair, it started to sway gently.

    He felt veryfortable, sofortable that he did not want to move at all. Thus, he thought that some witch must have conjured the recliner.

    ¡°Senior Brother,¡± muttered Zi Linglong as she snuggled up to Jiang Ming. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to retreat for cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Trying toprehend the Lunar Dao?¡± asked Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Yes, I want to improve myself further! I realized that I am still too weak during thest battle. I almost failed to protect you, Senior Brother,¡± replied Zi Linglong.

    ¡°You little girl. Protecting our home should be my responsibility, yet you are bearing it,¡± said Jiang Ming.

    He was hesitating over whether he should tell her he was the person that night. In the end, he still held back.

    If it caused too much of an uproar, rumors would spread, which would only mean trouble.

    Jiang Ming flipped his palm, revealing two little gray pebbles. He handed them over to Zi Linglong as he said, ¡°Use them during your cultivation. They are helpful.¡±

    ¡°These are Enlightening Stones!?¡± Zi Linglong was astounded.

    ¡°You recognize these?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zi Linglong calmed down before continuing. ¡°Can¡¯t you remember I was blessed with the Tomb of Extreme Path? I also found a description about these Enlightening Stones Senior Brother. This is a rare world treasure! How did you get them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I will just say I don¡¯t know,¡± said Jiang Ming as he gently stroked her hair.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask,¡± answered Zi Linglong like a well-behaved child. ¡°Senior Brother, I think it¡¯s better if you use them for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so long-winded and just take them. This is a one-use kind of object. Use it at the right time to get the best out of it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After a while, Zi Linglong returned to her room.

    Looking at the Enlightening Stones in her palms, she felt baffled. ¡°Why does Senior Brother own such a thing? Could it be that person that night was in fact Senior Brother? Impossible. My Senior Brother never left my sight! But¡­ Sigh!

    ¡°Also, why is it that the Bishui Sect was the first one to attack our sect? Everything is just messed up! It doesn¡¯t matter! If it¡¯s a mess, then it¡¯s a mess! As long as I improve my cultivation base, it¡¯ll be enough to protect my Senior Brother and to overwhelm everything!¡±

    Zi Linglong sat cross-legged on her bed as she took out the Yin spiritual items that she had obtained, absorbing the Dao fluctuations in them and speeding up herprehension of cultivation.

    Time passed by, much like how the river flowed.

    Jiang Ming was once again farming behind the mountains.

    This time, however, all that he had nted were middle- or top-grade herbs, not knowing what rewards he would get when he reaped his harvests.

    In addition, he was finally able to arrange for the Immortal Enlightening Tea Leaf¡¯s seed to be nted in a spiritual fountain located underground. He readjusted the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk, making the formation more discreet and powerful.

    Brother Zhang came over once but sat quietly at the side. He was not as carefree as he was in the past. Before leaving, he said that he would be retreating for cultivation as well, trying to ascend into the Purple Mansion Realm.

    Chang Yiming came over as well. He sighed a few times before asking for a jar of wine. He chugged down the whole jar with a big gulp and eximed, ¡°This feels good!¡±

    ¡°A total waste of provision,¡± said Jiang Ming, astonished.

    ¡°Who asked you to brew them?¡± Chang Yiming snickered before he suddenly became solemn. He said, ¡°Momo is not doing well. Even though we won in the battle against the Bishui Sect, too many of our brethren fell. Many went to find fault with her. If not for the First Seat Yin Yue feeling nostalgic over the past, she would be in even more trouble.¡±

    Jiang Ming paused in silence for a while before suggesting, ¡°Bring her over to your side. Let her stay and take care of you. You can take care of her as well.¡±

    He still felt a bit remorseful over it. After all, they knew each other.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people here in Chuyang Peak. It¡¯s better for her toe here. Linglong has a high position here, just a level before the Sect Master. If Momoes over here, nobody will dare trouble her. She¡¯s all alone now. She will be perfect to apany you. You can be busy farming, and she can be busy back at the kitchen, such happiness,¡± replied Chang Yiming.

    ¡°Enough! I have my hands full taking care of just one, let alone two,¡± said Jiang Ming as he rolled his eyes.

    Chang Yimingughed. ¡°Finally, you show your true colors! Such impure thoughts!¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    Chang Yiming did not stay for long before leaving as well.

    After Chang Yiming left, Jiang Ming sat there for some time before lifting his head and gazing at the floating clouds.

    ¡°I have impure thoughts?¡± he questioned himself.

    s, he shook his head. ¡°Where in the world is there anyone that is as pure as I am?¡±

    He stood up and slowly strolled back to the back of his house, humming along as he went. ¡°I have myself a bright pearl, a dusty pearl sealed for ages. Now with the dust gone and the pearl shining bright, it will shine upon mountains and rivers, thousands oh thousands of mountains and rivers. One day I will make sure it gleams, gleaming onto my fields~¡±

    Standing in the courtyard, he looked upon Zi Linglong¡¯s window.

    He felt the waves of Dao fluctuations dispersing from her room, leaving a chilling sensation akin to the moonlight, like the fog in the winter.

    ¡°Did she seed?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes were gleaming in delight.

    He called up the Human Path Records.

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Race: Human

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Golden Core Realm (Ninth Extreme)

    Background: Disciple of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak

    Rtionship: 97

    Innate Talent: Primary Daoist Body (High-tier Phoenix Bloodline)

    Status: After she defeated Holy Daughters and geniuses, her name spread through Eastern Region and Zhong Province. During the Bishui Sect¡¯s assault, she saw a pair of eyes in the dark, almost simr to her Senior Brother¡¯s. There were too many strong enemies. Thus, she telepathically asked the Sect Master to stall the Primal Spirit expert as she went on to kill the Nascent Soul experts. They sessfully protected the sect through a night of much bloodshed.

    Although she was victorious, her heart was trembling. If not for that unknown expert lending a hand by fending off against four Primal Spirit experts, she had no idea if she could protect her Senior Brother. She was wondering whether she would go crazy if anything happened to her Senior Brother. She eventually thought she would ughter the world.

    ¡®Senior Brother actually took out Enlightening Stones!¡¯ She thought it was just unimaginable but didn¡¯t care as they were a gift from her Senior Brother.

    After absorbing the Yin spiritual items, plus using one Enlightening Stone, she finally was able to invoke the Extreme Yin Dao andprehend the Extreme Yin Sambodha.

    Jiang Ming had a convoluted smile upon reading the Status. Their rtionship had actually risen by 2 points, reaching 97 points. He wondered whether their feelings became even stronger because they were in the face of danger.

    ¡°If I die, she might ughter the world? My oh my Junior Sister!¡± Jiang Ming was smiling delightedly.

    He looked at the main building, and its door was shut tight. That old man was probably out somewhere doing whatever he wanted.

    Jiang Ming returned to his room and activated the formation. He temporarily shut Chuyang Peak as he also retreated into cultivation.

    His heart and mind started to merge into the heavens and earth as he continued to perceive the wonders of karma.

    As he started to feel around, he could sense that many illusionary threads wereing out of him, prating into the void and connecting to anything and everything. One of the thickest threads was like a chain in order, extending itself into his Junior Sister¡¯s room.

    However, most threads were so fine that they felt they would snap off anytime.

    ¡°Karma, karma¡­ It is only the rtionships between humans, that is all! Directly connected, rting to one another, or simply existing in a specific time and space can all lead to the birth of karma. There was a saying from the past that was so very true: ¡®As long as you are corrted, there will be an exchange of matter.¡¯

    ¡°Also, being connected indirectly always ends up with some very important ordeals. I killed Mo Lin, hence my rtionship with the Yinmo Sect. I fought against Tian Ci, hence my rtionship with the Tianyuan School.

    ¡°There are both Good Karma and Bad Karma!¡±

    Jiang Ming was immersed in his feeling of Karma. Hisprehension of the Karma Sambodha started to rocket. Whenever he hit a dead end, he would just pop another one of those Enlightening Stones. Even if there were not many of them left, he never cared.

    Time flew the quickest during cultivation, yet Jiang Ming was still spending some of his time daily checking on the herbs he grew. It was a shame that the middle- and top-grade ones grew very slowly. Even after being watered with spirit waters, they had only just begun budding.

    Splitting firewood, getting water from the rivers, and cooking¡ªthese were all his daily routines. Sometimes, he would mix it up a bit and go fishing.

    He heard from Chang Yiming that the outside world was tense.

    The Qingyun Sect surrounded and started to suppress the disciples of the devil sects, who fought back in madness. The whole situation was bing more severe. Even water demons had started to emerge from various water regions.

    Jiang Ming only listened quietly.

    In a blink of an eye, the five-year term had finally arrived.

    ¡®It¡¯s been five years! Time passes ever so quickly! I¡¯m sure this time the system will have a great explosion!¡¯ Jiang Ming was very excited about it.

    He had a weird feeling that he might be getting his hand on something that he would have never thought of this time.

 Chapter 88 - Verdant Emperor, Supreme Order, Five Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 88: Verdant Emperor, Supreme Order, Five Minutes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time flitted past and would not stop for anyone.

    January, the year 9,995 of the Zhou calendar¡­

    As soon as it reached midnight, it marked the fifth year since the awakening of the system. Jiang Ming had been looking for it for a long time.

    The westbound sun cast a red glow on the sky and the mountains in the evening.

    There were eight dishes and two bowls of soup on the table on the rooftop.

    The entire courtyard was filled with the fragrance of the dishes.

    ¡°Senior Brother, this is the first time I made shrimp dumplings. Please give it a try,¡± Zi Linglong said as she ced a dumpling near Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡¯

    ¡°You used to feed me in the past, so it¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an old man who can¡¯t move anymore.¡±

    ¡°Be good, Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°A-Alright, then!¡±

    Jiang Ming opened his mouth and ate the dumpling. Then, his eyes glowed, and he eximed, ¡°This is so good. You¡¯re even better than me at cooking!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course! There¡¯s no way I would lie to you!¡± Jiang Ming said as he wolfed down the rest of the food.

    The night came, and the sky was filled with stars.

    Jiang Ming sat on the rattan chair, admiring the sky. Zi Linglong washed a te of fruits and put it on the desk beside him. She poured a cup of tea for herself, went to the other side of the chair, and sat on it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another chair on the side?¡±

    ¡°This one is big enough to fit two people, Senior Brother. Let¡¯s share.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that big. Go to the other chair!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cold, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you think I¡¯d fall for your trap?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore, Senior Brother? We used to sleep on the same bed when we were kids, remember? How could you do this to me now? I¡¯m so sad¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re giving me goosebumps!¡± Jiang Ming shuddered and hurriedly scooched over.

    The wind was warm, and the moon was beautiful.

    Seeing that it was almost midnight, Jiang Ming reluctantly sent his Junior Sister away.

    After that, he went back to his room and sat on his bed in a lotus position.

    He closed his eyes and waited.

    Suddenly, he cracked his eyes open, and light burst out in the dark room as the voice of the system rang out in his head.

    [Ding: Congrattions to the host for living on Chuyang Peak for five consecutive years and doing at least one kind ofbor every day. 2,000 years of cultivation base, 1,000 pieces of top-grade Enlightening Tea Leaf, 1x Five-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card, 1x Supreme Order, and 1x Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique!]

    Although there weren¡¯t many rewards, each of them was good.

    ¡®2,000 years of cultivation base!?¡¯ Jiang Ming was shocked. It seemed to him that the system did not want him to waste his time on collecting mana anymore.

    ¡®Well, this is interesting. 1,000 pieces of top-grade Enlightening Tea Leaf...¡¯

    Jiang Ming was certain that its effect would be even better, but he was kind of disappointed at the fact that the system did not give him any Enlightening Stone as a reward.

    ¡®Another one Extreme Path Experience Card? Well, this is a good thing,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought. After all, it could help him to change the tide of the battle in his favor.

    When he saw what the Supreme Order could do, Jiang Ming nearly leaped up in shock.

    [Supreme Order: A certain being, who had transcended beyond destiny had crafted a supreme pagoda, had distributed different Supreme Orders throughout the entire world. Those who were lucky enough to receive it could enter the pagoda to receive the trial and obtain his legacy or other benefits. Note: It can only be activated with a drop of blood.]

    ¡°A being who had transcended beyond destiny? System, on what cultivation base can one transcend beyond destiny?¡±

    However, the system did not reply.

    Jiang Ming felt a tingling sensation across his scalp.

    ¡®Transcended beyond destiny, distributing the orders across the entire world. What kind of a monster is he to achieve these feats?¡¯

    Hemanded his mind to stop going any further and calmed himself down.

    He then looked toward the only one special ability in the reward.

    [The Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique: After mastering this special ability, one can increase the growth rate of spiritual objects.]

    ¡°There is actually a special ability like this?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed.

    Amongst the spiritual nts he was raising right now, middle-grade would need at least 10 years, while top-grade would take at least 100 years before reaching maturity.

    He needed to wait for a long time before he could harvest them. Had he not wanted to gamble, he would have nted all the low-grade spiritual herbs.

    He looked through the information of the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique and was shocked.

    This special ability had three stages. In the first stage, it could increase the growing speed by 10 times. In the second stage, the rate would be increased by 100 times, and in the third stage, 1,000 times.

    ¡°Holy moly!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    However, the special ability had its ws as well. One was that it could only be used on a spiritual nt once, and second, it needed something to facilitate it from running.

    ¡°The world is really a big and wondrous ce. I didn¡¯t expect someone could create such a special ability. This is just perfect for me!¡±

    Jiang Ming got down from his bed and paced around in his room.

    He decided to put the special ability aside first, for he had something else more important to do.

    He flipped his palm, and an order appeared.

    The order was gold in color, and the word ¡°Supreme¡± was engraved on it. Other than that, it looked nothing different from other orders.

    It couldn¡¯t be activated through mana and couldn¡¯t be destroyed through physical force. It was an order made from an indestructive material.

    After thinking for a long while, Jiang Ming dropped a drop of blood on it, but nothing happened.

    Since he had already made up his mind, he was not going to regret his decision.

    He activated it through his mana, and in the next second, a strong suction force appeared from the order and sucked him into it.

    When he finally regained his posture, he took in his surroundings. It seemed to him that he was in a valley, and he had never been there before. He tried to look forward, but there was nothing but a stretch of mountain ranges in his vision.

    He began to check himself, but nothing had changed. He could still open the Human Paths Records.

    Just when Jiang Ming heaved out a sigh of relief, a majestic voice echoed.

    [Jiang Ming, a human from the Tianyuan World favored by destiny whoes here to ept trials. There will be three trials. Once you pass all of the trials, only then can you see the true face of the supreme pagoda. If you fail, your memory of this ce will be removed, and you will be sent back to where youe from. At the same time, the Supreme Order will disappear as well!

    [Note: Any special abilities or weapons above the level of a middle-grade Dao Vessel are forbidden.

    [Note: No matter how long you¡¯re going to stay here, only one hour will pass in the world you are in!

    [Note: The first trial will begin in another 30 seconds!]

    The divine voice sounded as if it was talking next to his ears, but in fact, the voice entered right into his head.

    ¡®There are trials? And the world I¡¯m staying in is known as Tianyuan World?¡¯

    The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips twitched as a stern expression appeared on his face.

    Time flitted by, and a figure appeared about 1,000 miles away from him. It was a young man wearing a white robe. His long hair was neatly tied behind his head, his eyes were sharp, and he had a sharply-chiseled face.

    As he wasing toward Jiang Ming, he said, ¡°I¡¯m in the same realm as you, and I¡¯m practicing the Five Elemental Dao Seed!

    ¡°Five Elemental Great Grinder!¡±

    As soon as he had finished speaking, he threw an attack at Jiang Ming directly.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a puppet!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Well, this is going to be tough!¡±

    He was in the same realm as Jiang Ming, but he had already mastered the Five Elemental Dao Seed. There were very few people in the Tianyuan World who could master the Five Elemental Dao Seed. In other words, he couldn¡¯t take the young man in front of him lightly.

    While Jiang Ming was thinking about how he should deal with the young man, the young man had engulfed him in a torrent of five elemental forces, trying his very best effort to destroy him like a grinder.

    ¡°This special ability is even stronger than the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal and the Wooden Dragon! Besides, he has mastered this special ability to the perfect stage, and I¡¯m afraid even Tian Ci wouldn¡¯t be able to take this attack head-on.¡±

    Jiang Ming thought for a while and then delivered a punch at the Five Elemental Great Grinder.

    His mana surged through his veins as he collected all his strength on his fist. He delivered another punch at the young man and crushed him.

    ¡°Congrattions to Jiang Ming for passing the first trial!¡±

    The voice rang out again, and his surroundings shattered like a mirror. As light began to sh around him, he found that he was standing at one end of a staircase.

    He lifted his head and looked up. The stairs were made of jade and extended into mid-air, with a total of 100 steps.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, this is your second trial. You will need to climb the heavenlydder. Reaching the top means you¡¯ve passed the trial, and falling means you¡¯ve failed!¡± The voice rang out again.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡®Climbing the heavenlydder?¡¯

    As he was thinking, he had stepped onto the first step. Suddenly, he felt as if a heavy weight was suppressing him and there was a big stone on his heart.

    ¡°Is this trial going to test my willpower?¡± Jiang Ming spected.

    As he moved on step forward, the weight on his heart would be stronger while his body would be heavier.

    However, he had strong willpower, so it did not affect him much.

    When he was staying at Chuyang Peak, he might lookzy and weak-willed, but he would do his best in mastering it whenever heprehended one Dao. It was also considered a form of refining and strengthening his willpower.

    As such, he had strong willpower that couldn¡¯t bepared by other people.

    Soon, he had arrived at the 89th step.

    As his feetnded on the step, something rang through his heart. It felt as if a divine mountain had descended and exerted strong pressure on him, trying its best to crush his willpower.

    When he reached the 90th step, the invincible pressure transformed into a sword of light. It flew across the sky and aimed straight at his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°This attack is as strong as a strike from a peak Nascent Soul martial artist!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    The sword of lightnded, but it did nothing to his sea of consciousness.

    Jiang Ming continued to climb the stage.

    On the 91st step, the sword of light split into two.

    On the 98th step, the sword of light split into nine, each and every one of its attacks equivalent to the full power of a Nascent Soul martial artist.

    Jiang Ming was stumped momentarily. However, he soon regained hisposure and continued to climb the stairs.

    Bam!

    The swords of light became even stronger and more terrifying. It was something he had never seen before as the barrage of swords of light dashed toward his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°This is equivalent to a strike of a Primal Spirit martial artist!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a physical attack. Instead, the attack was directed straight into his mind.

    Jiang Ming stopped when he arrived at the top, and the pressure he felt disappeared.

    His mind also suddenly shone brightly, as if ayer of dust had been wiped away. He was more in tune with heaven and earth.

    At that moment, the feeling was akin to when he was drinking the Enlightening Tea.

    He knew this was a trial as well as an opportunity.

    Suddenly, he felt something and turned around.

    In front of him was a big tform, and on top of the tform stood a stone monument. There were countless lines and light dots on it, looking just like stars.

    ¡°Congrattions on passing your second trial, Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Now, onward to the third trial. In front of you is the Million Mana Monument. You¡¯re required toprehend a special ability in three days.¡±

    The voice disappeared after it had given its instructions.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®I need toprehend a special ability in three days?¡¯

    It took more than three days to learn a special ability, let aloneprehend it.

    ¡°The first trial is aboutbat prowess, and only a genius like Tian Ci has a chance of passing it. The second trial is about willpower, and only a person in the Primal Spirit Realm can pass it. The third trial is about intellect. Unless one is extremely bright, who can aplish it?¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head.

    Battle prowess, willpower, and intellect¡ªthese three represented the innate ability of a living being, and apparently, intellect was more important than the rest of the two.

    After all, one just needed to master more special abilities to increase their battle prowess. Willpower could be cultivated as well, but how about intellect?

    It was nearly impossible to improve one¡¯s intellect through the help of external force.

    ¡°Three days, huh¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming walked over and sat in front of the stone monument. He wanted to take out an Enlightening Tea Leaf, but he couldn¡¯t do so no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°This ability¡­¡±

    He felt a chill creeping down his spine.

    He turned his head toward the stone monument without thinking twice and was absorbed into it.

 Chapter 89 - 7 Heavenly Monuments, Seven Dao Monuments, Million Dao Chart, Xinghe World

    <h4>Chapter 89: 17 Heavenly Monuments, Seven Dao Monuments, Million Dao Chart, Xinghe World</h4>

    The light dots became stars while the lines turned into rivers, forming a vast starry universe.

    Captivated, Jiang Ming threw himself in it and swam across the universe. Then, he found that every dot was formed withws, and every line was the chain of order. Together, they formed nature.

    There were also Wood Dao, Fire Dao, and Earth Dao. He also saw the Five Elemental, the Decimation, and the Reincarnation, to name a few.

    There were even traces of time here.

    A surge of great joy and freedom welled up in Jiang Ming¡¯s soul. The light of Dao was bursting from every pore in his body. He just wanted to keep exploring and roaming in this wondrous space in order to ascend to a higher level.

    Suddenly, a light dot twitched and formed into a human figure in front of him.

    ¡°Junior Sister?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes shone as a smile appeared over his face. Just when he was about to go forward, he suddenly realized something.

    He wasn¡¯t at Chuyang Peak!

    ¡°I need toprehend a type of special ability. I can lose myself here!¡±

    He hurriedly calmed himself down. At the same time, he noticed something.

    Although it seemed on the surface thatprehending a special ability was the trial, in reality, he had to watch out so that he wouldn¡¯t get too immersed in the sea of Dao. Otherwise, he would have failed the test.

    ¡®Thank you so much, Junior Sister! You really are my lucky star!¡¯ Jiang Ming eximed inwardly.

    It seemed to him that half a day had passed. Next, he closed his eyes and calmed his mind. A virtual image of himself had manifested behind him, aiding him inprehending a special ability.

    Suddenly, he flipped his hand, and a wisp of fire appeared on his palm. He formed it into a spear and threw it toward the void.

    ¡°Congrattions, Jiang Ming onprehending a fire-type special ability and passing the third trial!¡± The voice rang out, pulling Jiang Ming back to his thoughts.

    Before he could do anything, the things around him began to fall apart, and by the time he appeared again, he found that he was standing on a tform.

    He turned his head around to take in the surroundings. It was a wide area, and his eyes couldn¡¯t register anything no matter how far he looked.

    ¡®Where am I?¡¯

    No sooner had the thought surfaced in his mind than a voice erupted.

    ¡°Finally! A new friend!¡±

    ¡°We have a newpanion!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what world hees from? What are the characteristics of his world?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a devil or a demon, and he definitely is not a ghost, a sorcerer, or a vessel. Ah, I get it! He¡¯s a human, the master of all different worlds!¡±

    He heard voicesing around him, but he couldn¡¯t see any of them.

    In the meantime, a surge of information appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s head, and he got a basic grasp of the situation after absorbing the information.

    This was the third dimensional space of the Supreme Pagoda, and everyone here was in the Dao Seed Realm.

    The center was the resting zone of the tform.

    People could choose to stay here forever, and no matter how long one stayed here, it would only be one hour in the world outside. However, the flow of time still had an effect on the essence of life itself.

    In other words, when the end of life came, one would die as well.

    Fighting was prohibited here, but they were allowed tomunicate and exchange knowledge with the geniuses from other worlds.

    After ascending into the Nascent Soul Realm, they would go to the fourth dimensional space in the Supreme Pagoda. However, they still needed to go through three trials, and if they failed the trials, the Supreme Order would be taken back, and they would forget everything that was rted to the Supreme Pagoda. Besides, they would be forbidden from talking about the Supreme Pagoda in their own world.

    Jiang Ming turned his head around and began to take in his surroundings.

    On the left side of the tform stood 17 Heavenly Monuments of unknown height, and their ends were covered in a veil of cloud, rendering them indistinguishable. All of them were engraved with the basics of thews and order of the universe, which could be deciphered by consuming points.

    The first Heavenly Monument was glowing with a red radiance, and the fire Dao rhythm was flowing in it. It was the Fire Heavenly Monument. The second one gave off a faint green glow, and Jiang Ming could vaguely sense the aura of vitality. This was the Wood Heavenly Monument.

    As Jiang Ming continued to observe the monuments, he noticed that each of them represented different Dao rhythms. There were the Wood, Earth, Metal, Water, Wind, Thunder, Light, Dark, Spatial, Time, Reincarnation, Decimation, Karma, Unlimited, de, and Illusion Heavenly Monument.

    Behind him was the Million Dao Chart, and he could also earn points from there.

    ¡°This is¡­ If I stay here and cultivate, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart began to race.

    He turned his head around and looked to his right.

    On the right side of the tform, there were seven Dao Monuments, all of which were imprinted with the basics of the fusion of the Grand Path, and like the 17 Heavenly Monuments, they were tall, and he couldn¡¯t see their ends as well.

    The first Dao Monument had the divine light of the five elements around it. It was the Five Elemental Dao Monument. The second monument was covered in the light of Yin and Yang, and it was the Yin-Yang Dao Monument. There were other Dao Monuments as well, such as the Life-and-Death, the Light-and-Dark, the True Illusion, the Space-Time, and the Chaos Dao Monuments, the origin of the world¡¯sw, and the ultimate Sambodha.

    ¡°There is time on the left, and space-time and chaos on the right!¡±

    Jiang Ming was so shocked he did not know what to say.

    Even with his system and the Human Paths Record, he had never expected that a ce like this existed.

    Although it was not the legendary 3,000 Heavenly Paths in the mortal realm, it had surpassed the world¡¯s boundary.

    One side was a bridge corridor extending up diagonally to a tform. After the tform, it still extended to the next tform until it was lost into the depths of the sky.

    This was the Heaven Battle Stage. One could earn points by stepping onto the battle stage and engaging in battles.

    The other side was a staircase made of white jade that extended into the horizon. This was the Heavenly Ladder. One could climb thedder to ept trials and earn points.

    He turned around and looked back.

    There was a sky where the vast majority of it was hidden from view. Even though only a small part of it was visible to Jiang Ming, he was confident that it was a lotrger than the monument that gave him the trials.

    This was the Million Dao Chart, and one could obtain points by studying it as well.

    ¡°Marvelous!¡± Jiang Ming eximed. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He then looked sideways, and he saw a few couches and desks.

    ¡®Couches?¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed slightly.

    Five people were sitting on the couches. Three of them were men, while the remaining two were women. The men had good-looking faces and imposing auras, while the women were pretty.

    When they noticed that Jiang Ming was looking at them, they bobbed their heads in greeting.

    One of the young men in ckbat gear, boots, and a sword on his back came over and said in a very enthusiastic manner, ¡°Do you feel surprised and amazed?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°All of youe from different worlds?¡±

    ¡°Yeap,¡± The short-haired young man replied as he invited Jiang Ming to sit with them.

    Jiang Ming walked to the couch and noticed that several other people were special.

    ¡°All of use from different worlds, different civilizations, different races, and even have different cultivation backgrounds,¡± the short-haired young man said as he poured a ss of red wine for Jiang Ming. Then, he continued. ¡°What a fate for us to meet each other across the world. Brother, let me make introductions. I¡¯m Luo Heng, and I¡¯m a human from the Xinghe World.

    ¡°Guang Rui, an angel from the Guangming World.

    ¡°Ye Qingxian, a human from the Zhantian World.

    ¡°Aurum, an elven prince from the Great Forest World.

    ¡°Liu Yuan, a nt lifeform from the Boundary Sea World.

    ¡°How about you, Brother?¡± Luo Heng asked after he had finished introducing the rest of the people.

    The remaining people were waiting for his answer as well.

    While Jiang Ming was listening, he also checked their information through the Human Paths Record to see if everything Luo Heng said was true.

    ¡®Luo Heng, a human, male. His strength is equivalent to that of a martial artist in the Dao Seed Realm, and hees from the Xinghe World.

    Rtionship: 55

    Innate Talent: Immortal

    Status: The human race is indeed the strongest race across so many worlds! Herees another one!

    The information for the rest of the people was about the same, save for Aurum. His name was too long, so Luo Heng did not tell Jiang Ming his full name.

    ¡®Well, since all of use from different worlds, there¡¯s no need for me to hide anything from them,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought and whipped up a smile. ¡°Ie from the Tianyuan World. You can call me Jiang Ming!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s toast to our fate!¡± Luo Heng said.

    The rest of the people picked up their wine sses and drank them in one go.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, have you ever heard of this ce before?¡± Luo Heng asked.

    ¡°Nope. I obtained the Supreme Order by ident, and I was here after activating it.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    ¡°Just as I expected,¡± Luo Heng replied, ¡°I got the Supreme Order very early. I was in the first level when I first came here, and it took me quite a long while to reach the third level. I met many people at the first level. They were all from different worlds as well, and there was no news of the Supreme Order circting in their respective worlds. The more I learn about the Supreme Order, the more I admire the owner of this ce.¡±

    He hade across hundreds of people on the first level, and he also noticed that only one person in each world could get the Supreme Order. Unfortunately, he had only bumped into one person he had known before after he came to the second level.

    He also told Jiang Ming that the world he was in was abination of technology of evolution. Technology allowed some objects to fly in the sky and travel through the universe. People could evenmunicate face-to-face with each other while being hundreds of millions of miles apart.

    As for evolution, it was the evolution of the physical body. Ultimately, they would cultivate the cosmic force and understand thews of the universe.

    ¡°Although different worlds have different cultivation methods, they alle from the same root,¡± Luo Heng concluded.

    Then, he took a tablet out and began introducing his world to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes were glowing with excitement as he thought, ¡®Finally! My boring days have finallye to an end!¡¯

    Although the tablet was small, it had the whole world in it.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have an inte connection here, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve downloaded many things in advance. I have a lot of movies, portraits, novels, and many more here. At my ce, it¡¯s the era of the knowledge explosion,¡± Luo Heng said, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that cultivation isn¡¯t the only reason the Supreme Order brings us all here. This is a tform for cross-border exchange. If you can make use of it, you¡¯ll gain a tremendous amount of fortune. What do you think? Do you want to get it?¡±

    He waved the tablet in his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s cheap,¡± he said while grinning like a Cheshire Cat.

    Jiang Ming rubbed his hands..

 Chapter 90 - The Greatest Genius of the Last 10,000 Eras

    <h4>Chapter 90: The Greatest Genius of the Last 10,000 Eras</h4>

    Everything that happened in the Supreme Pagoda was already shocking enough for Jiang Ming. However, what made him even more surprised was that this ce could allow him tomunicate with people from other worlds.

    ¡°Awesome! Is this technology?¡± Jiang Ming was both surprised and amazed, yet hemanded himself to calm down.

    ¡°Although it isn¡¯t useful for cultivation, we can use it to pass the time of boredom. However, there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand. Why are all these girls wearing so little? Are they cultivating some kind of demonic technique to seduce people? That being said, they really are pleasing to the eyes.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Lup Heng giggled. ¡°If I put this on your side of the world, would it be worth anything?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to say,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Those who cultivate the path of heaven would definitely not like it. Those who¡¯re weak don¡¯t have much money in their hands. Brother Luo, why don¡¯t you tell me what you want in exchange?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual pills and immortal weapons,¡± Luo Heng said without any hesitation.

    ¡°What do you think about this spiritual pill, then?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he handed a Qi Maintenance Pill to Lup Heng.

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Luo Heng¡¯s face sank. ¡°This pill only has a small amount of vitality in it. Even a Golden Core martial artist wouldn¡¯t want it at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who messed with me first,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°This thing of yours couldn¡¯t be eaten or drunk. It can¡¯t assist us in our cultivation either, and you still have the audacity to ask for a spiritual pill or an immortal weapon as an exchange? Do I look like a fool to you?¡±

    The scale finally had dropped before his eyes. Luo Heng was just trying to cheat him with something he had never seen before since he was the new guy here.

    Would a picture gallery of pretty women be more appealing than female dancers?

    Would an 18-rated movie be better than a demoness?

    It was not that he had never seen it before. After all, he was already an adult.

    Besides, in a world where power reigned supreme, having a lot of women wasn¡¯t a problem at all if one was strong enough. He could have banquets every single day, and many prettydies would dance and entertain him right in front of him.

    Moreover, with his current level of intelligence and the knowledge he had amassed in his previous life, he might be able to develop an atomic bomb in another ten years. At that time, creating something entertaining or building a new ind dedicated to entertainment would be a breeze.

    However, the thought disappeared as soon as it popped up in his head. He was a cultivator now. His goal was to attain immortality, so how could he do something inappropriate like that?

    ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Luo Heng grinned embarrassingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Brother Jiang. Just show me everything that you have. I¡¯m going to make a big deal with you. I have everything you need here. Food, drink, games¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Ming replied. He still had a lot of spoils that he hadn¡¯t sorted out yet, so he figured that this might be the perfect chance for him to go through all of them. With that thought in mind, he came to the side, channeled his mana onto his palm, and made a table about 100 meters long out of thin air.

    Luo Heng was stunned. He wasn¡¯t stunned because Jiang Ming could manifest a table out of thin air but because he could sense the endless stream of mana inside of Jiang Ming. His heart couldn¡¯t help itself but tremble in fear. At the same time, he came to a conclusion. Jiang Ming was strong, a lot stronger than him. He himself was already considered a great genius of thest 10,000 eras, yet Jiang Ming was even better than him.

    Not only him, but even Guang Rui, Ye Qingxian, Aurum, and Liu Yuan were astonished by Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming paid them all no mind. He waved his hand, and several heaps of items appeared on the table.

    All of these were spoils that he had gotten from his battles with Mo Ling, the Holy Son of the Yinmo Sect, Ge Xiang, Mu Lei, Mu Shuiyun, and so on. Although some of them were destroyed alongside their original owners by him, he still managed to gather a lot of them.

    On the first heap were spiritual herbs, such as the Azure Spiritual Grass. The second heap consisted of multiple pills and elixirs. There were more than 1,000 bottles of them, and they were allbeled with their uses and functions. The third heaps were weapons, instruments, and some Dao Vessels. There were nearly a million of them. The fourth heap was the biggest amongst the heap. It consisted of many different rare stones and gems.

    He couldn¡¯t take them out when he was at Chuyang Peak, so he hoped to get rid of them here.

    Luo Heng¡¯s eyes were glowing with excitement. He had the urge to im all of these things as his own, but luckily, he pressed the urge down.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± Aurum asked as he looked across the spiritual herbs.

    ¡°I want spiritual fluids, spirit crystals, or energy crystals. The purer, the better,¡± Jiang Ming said slowly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll ept seeds of spiritual nts or something special from your world.¡±

    ¡°I have the seed of the Ancient Tree of War with me,¡± Aurum said after he thought for a while. He then took out a fist-sized turquoise seed that was brimming with vitality.

    ¡°I want to use this to exchange for all of your spiritual herbs!¡±

    Jiang Ming took a look at the seed and shook his head. However, he did not say anything.

    ¡°All of your spiritual items are low-grade, but this seed of the Ancient Tree of War is different. It can grow into the Ancient Tree of War, and it¡¯s very powerful.¡± Aurum exined, ¡°In my world, it¡¯s a treasured item that everyone seeks!¡±

    ¡°My items are treasured items in your world too,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Don¡¯t think that your item is the best. I believe that all of our items here are unique in their own ways and are sought by the people in our own respective worlds.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. But I want seeds as well. Do you have any?¡± Aurum asked.

    ¡°Yes, I do have some with me.¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    Although Aurum had only a dozen types of seed, all of them were of high quality. For example, the Flower Fairy Tree seed could produce flower fairies.

    He gave the Azure Spirit Grass and some seeds to Aurum in exchange.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from a legend that the elves are apanied by the elven sacred tree. Is there a seed for it?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    Aurum¡¯s face sank when he heard his question. ¡°The Mother Tree is our origin!¡±

    He flung his sleeve and took a seat at the side.

    ¡°I apologize for my rudeness,¡± Jiang Ming said embarrassingly.

    ¡®Origin? In other words, the Mother Tree is their mother? I¡¯ve heard that elves are born from the elven tree. It seems like it¡¯s not a myth at all¡­¡¯

    Ye Qingxian picked some materials, weapons, artifacts, and Dao Vessels. She gave Jiang Ming 100 pieces of divine stones, which were equivalent to 100 pieces of top-grade spirit crystals.

    Liu Yuan looked around but did not ask for anything.

    ¡°I have a bottle of Holy Water of Light with me. It can purify evil energy, cleanse one¡¯s body, and strengthen one¡¯s foundation,¡± Guang Rui said as she took out a bottle. The liquid inside swirled with white light, giving a sense of holiness.

    ¡°So, what do you want?¡± Jiang Ming asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°Raw materials!¡± Guang Rui pointed at the heap of stones and gems. There was a halo of light on top of her head and two big wings at her back. She lifted her chin slightly and added, ¡°All of them!¡±

    ¡°So, how much holy water are you going to give as an exchange?¡±

    ¡°Ten kiloliters!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Jiang Ming scoffed.

    A smirk crossed Luo Heng¡¯s face, Aurum frowned, there was a grin tugging at the corner of Ye Qingxian¡¯s lips, and Liu Yuan smiled.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Ming turned to look at Luo Heng.

    ¡°All of them!¡± Luo Heng said, ¡°All of us here are geniuses. It¡¯s without a doubt that all of your items are good, but in fact, they are of little use to us. I¡¯m not going to point them out¡­¡± He paused for a moment.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    Guang Rui¡¯s expression changed when Jiang Ming ignored her. A sh of anger crossed her face as she asked, ¡°Ten kiloliters of my holy water isn¡¯t enough to exchange for these low-quality raw materials?¡±

    ¡°Low quality?¡± Jiang Ming smiled coldly. He picked up a purple metal ore and said, ¡°Do you know what this is? This is the purple copper ore. It can be refined and made into a weapon far beyond our cultivation level. This one alone is more precious than your so-called holy water. Oh yeah, since we¡¯re here, I might as well tell you that your holy water is nothing but spiritual water infused with the power of light.¡±

    ¡°My holy water is a sacred item in my world. It can purify evil energy, ward away darkness, and cleanse all negative statuses! How dare you say it¡¯s just spiritual water?¡± Guang Rui flew into a rage. However, her expression changed in the next second.

    A wine cup had appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. Then, he waved his hand, and a stream of water appeared in the air, filling the cup. Afterward, his palm glowed with light, and the cup of ordinary water became holy water that emitted a soft white light.

    ¡°You¡­ You have mastered the power of light?¡± Guang Rui was stunned. Her mouth opened and closed several times, but she did not say anything anymore. She flung her long hair and strode to one side. She turned her head around as she did not want to look at Jiang Ming anymore.

    Jiang Ming shrugged. For him, she was just a little girl who needed to be taught some manners. Unfortunately, fighting was prohibited here. Otherwise, he would make her, a prideful girl, scream with fear..

 Chapter 91 - Breaking Record

    <h4>Chapter 91: Breaking Record</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Heng continued. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a lot of times, from the first level until the third level, so I know that if I can make use of this ce. I can get a lot of benefits in my world. Not long ago¡­¡±

    He grinned, looking prideful.

    ¡°It so happens that not long ago, I participated in the selection battle of the entire universe. I¡¯m one of the top three, I¡¯m backed by a great supporter, and I¡¯ve taken a great martial artist as my master. I¡¯m not the person I used to be in the past anymore, and I can take whatever you have,¡± Luo Heng said. He did not try to hide anything about his situation.

    ¡°Let me tell you something. If I can bring these things back, maybe I can earn a thousand times, ten thousand times, or even a million times the benefits!¡±

    ¡°Are you not worried about getting too much attention?¡± Jiang Ming asked. ¡°After all, these items aren¡¯t items from your world.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Luo Heng tossed his head back and let out a boisterous peal ofughter. ¡°This is the difference between your world and my world! The universe I¡¯m in is vast. It¡¯s home to hundreds of millions ofmunities and hundreds of millions of civilizations. Different civilizations will naturally give birth to different cultivation methods. There are also secret cosmic realms or forbidden ces, and it¡¯s normal to see some exotic nts and special materials. No one will question me if I tell them I got these from my adventure. Besides, these new artifacts and materials that have never appeared before are priceless to some powerful people who like to study them!¡±

    ¡®Very well, then!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Name your price!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Heng said. Gone was the guy who tried to sell him a tablet and 18-rated movies. It was only now Jiang Ming realized that Luo Heng was just sounding him out just now while trying to make friends with him to reduce the awkwardness between them.

    Luo Heng waved his hand, and a four-sided peak-like item appeared out of thin air. It was invisible and made of small pieces stacked together.

    ¡°These are energy crystals. What do you think?¡± Luo Heng asked.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Ming picked up one. He indeed could sense a massive amount of pure energy from the energy crystal. It was equivalent to a spirit crystal, but this energy crystal was obviously synthetic, and it could only be considered as a low-grade spirit crystal.

    ¡°This is too little!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. He picked up the low-grade Dao Vessel, the Heaven Shattering Hammer, and said, ¡°In terms of level, this hammer is equivalent to the sixth level, and needless to say, there are many more of the same items!¡±

    ¡°I have another two heaps of energy crystals and some other daily necessities. That¡¯s all I have. If you want, then take it. If you don¡¯t want to, then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it,¡± Luo Heng said.

    ¡°Alright, then.¡± Jiang Ming nodded after some contemtion. After all, he had no use for these spoils. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll get some more items in the future. Do you want them?¡±

    However, Luo Heng shook his head, much to Jiang Ming¡¯s surprise. Then, he sighed helplessly. ¡°No matter how long we stay here, it will only be an hour for the world outside. But once we leave ande back again, we won¡¯t know how long has passed here, and it will be near impossible for us to meet again.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Luo Heng replied, shrugging. ¡°Well, this ce is, after all, a terrifying existence that can bring people from different worlds and universes together. Perhaps, it¡¯s only normal that it can¡¯t be understood!¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    He looked at the three mountains of energy crystals before him and scratched his head.

    ¡®There are too many of them. How should I use them?¡¯

    ¡°A suggestion, Brother Luo. You should prepare more high-quality energy crystals,¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly. ¡°Although it¡¯s great to have so many of them, it¡¯s a pain in the *ss to use!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Luo Hengughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My wealth will definitely increase after I return. At that time, I¡¯ll buy the highest grade of energy crystals! Of course, I hope we can still meet.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. After all, it¡¯s a pleasure to trade with you!¡±

    ¡°Me too! By the way, Brother Jiang, you took these items from other people, right?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ Please don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Both of them were mumbling to each other, and then Jiang Ming suddenly walked to the front.

    He was going to earn some points.

    Luo Heng and the others followed behind him as they were curious about what he was going to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pain in the *ss to gain points here.¡± Luo Heng sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve never earned more than 5 points!¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Ming was stunned. ¡°But there are three spots that can earn the points.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, you need to use it as soon as you gain it. Or else, the points will be useless,¡± Luo Heng exined. ¡°Also, the process of gaining points is an arduous one. Take the Heaven Battle Stage as an example. There¡¯s a probability that our opponent is someone who surpasses us by two realms!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not kidding. This is how things work here,¡± Luo Heng replied. ¡°After all, only geniuses from different worlds and universes cane here, and those who¡¯re too weak and can¡¯t pass the three trials won¡¯t be able to get here as well.¡±

    ¡°In my world, those who are able toe here have the qualifications of being a great emperor,¡± Ye Qingxian chimed in.

    ¡°In my world, those people are beloved by God,¡± Aurum said.

    Jiang Ming fell silent.

    He came to the corridor, lifted his head, and looked toward the first battle stage.

    There was a stone tablet beside the corridor with three names engraved in gold on it.

    Nian Beichen: Four stages

    Ming Fei: Four stages

    Peng Mo: Four stages

    ¡°What are these?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he pointed at the stone tablet.

    ¡°If you want to know what these are, just step onto the corridor or touch the stone tablet,¡± Luo Heng exined. ¡°Oh yeah, one more thing. Since we alle from different worlds and have different cultivation methods, to make it easy to understand, our strength is ssified into ¡°level¡± here.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. He nced at the stone tablet and stepped onto the corridor.

    Voom!

    At that moment, a stream of information surged into his head.

    Rule No. 1: 1 point will be granted for defeating the opponent, and the point will be doubled for every subsequent victory.

    Rule No. 2: The opponent on the first battle stage has thebat power of Level 7.

    Rule No. 3: Only those who have cleared the fourth battle stage can be bestowed with supreme honor and be recorded to be admired by future generations.

    Rule No. 4: Those who are defeated will be teleported back to the corridor. Challengers will appear directly on the battle stage that they were defeated in the next challenge.

    Jiang Ming turned his head and asked, ¡°What is the strength of the Fourth Heavenly tform equivalent to?¡±

    ¡°ording to my spection, it should be on the early stage of Level 8,¡± Luo Heng replied. ¡°I¡¯ve managed to clear the first three battle stages, but I was defeated on the fourth battle stages. I¡¯m pretty sure that the opponent that I went up against was at least a Level 8, as for the former three battle stages, they were all at lower Level 7, middle Level 7, and upper Level 7, respectively.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that the strength of those three people on the stone tablet is at least on Level 8?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    A Level-8 martial artist was equivalent to a Paradis martial artist.

    He knew very well how powerful and how hard it was to kill a Paradis martial artist.

    During his fight with Ge Xiang, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence that he could defeat him if he hadn¡¯t pulled him into the Mana Sealing Chess te.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Luo Heng replied. ¡°This is also the reason why it¡¯s hard to earn points. When I was attempting the third battle stage, it took me nine attempts and three years to clear it.¡±

    ¡°I only managed to clear the first battle stage!¡± Aurum added.

    A look of indignation crossed Guang Rui¡¯s face, Liu Yuan sighed softly, while Ye Qingxian said with her hands behind her back, ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can clear the fourth battle stage on my second attempt!¡±

    In other words, she had only attempted once, but she had already cleared the third battle stage.

    Jiang Ming shot a nce at Ye Qingxian. He had to admit that she truly was one pretty woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m really looking for you to leave your name on the stone tablet. After all, we all came in here at the same time, and I¡¯ll feel very proud as well if one of us could leave our name on the stone tablet!¡± Luo Heng said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take it as encouragement. After all, who knows if I¡¯ll have a chance as well! But still, it¡¯s very hard. Throughout history, only three people managed to leave their names on the stone tablet. Ms. Ye has the confidence to do so, but how can two people leave their names on the stone tablet? Oh yeah, and you too, Brother Jiang.

    ¡°Anyway, good luck, Brother Jiang. I hope you can conquer the fourth battle stage!¡± Luo Heng said.

    ¡°The fourth battle stage, huh¡­¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    He picked up his pace and soon arrived at the first battle stage.

    It looked like a stone tform from the tform, but it was only then Jiang Ming knew he was wrong after he arrived here.

    This was a huge battleground. There were deep ravines and rocky outcrops everywhere that stretched for nearly hundreds of kilometers in circumference.

    ¡°Please register your weapon. Please take note that only ordinary weapons are allowed. Weapons with special attributes are strictly prohibited.¡±

    A voice rang into Jiang Ming¡¯s ears, and a minotaur stood in front of him.

    The minotaur had two horns on its head and was holding a big hammer. There was golden light swirling around it, giving it an impressive look.

    ¡°No weapon needed!¡± Jiang Ming announced.

    ¡°Battle starts!¡±

    The minotaur on the other side swung its hammer and charged toward Jiang Ming in the next moment. Golden light burst out, and the sound of an explosion echoed as if the akasa couldn¡¯t handle its power.

    At the same time, a strong suppressive force swept across Jiang Ming and increased the gravity by multiple times.

    This was the Earth Dao.

    Jiang Ming was not perturbed by it. He clenched his fist and gathered up all his strength and mana in his punch, sending both the minotaur and hammer flying away.

    Jiang Ming stepped on the spatial nodes without giving the minotaur a chance to fight back and delivered another kick to it.

    ¡°Congrattions, Jiang Ming on clearing the first battle stage. You have been rewarded with 1 point. You can choose to continue the battle or return to the corridor!¡±

    Jiang Ming flew toward the corridor in the distance without any hesitation.

    Luo Heng and the others had been watching the fight from the moment Jiang Ming stepped onto the first battle stage.

    ¡°How long do you think he is going to take to clear the stage?¡± Luo Heng asked.

    ¡°I think he¡¯ll lose,¡± Guang Rui said. Her voice was charming, but there was a hint of derision in it. ¡°He really has a lot of guts not to use any weapon?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has a lot of confidence in his own strength.¡± Ye Qingxian added, ¡°Maybe he can defeat his opponent in two punches.¡±

    ¡°Two punches? That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Guang Rui replied. ¡°He¡¯s just a human. Without any weapon, he¡ª¡±

    She came to an abrupt stop when she saw Jiang Ming had made quick work of the minotaur, and her face sank.

    Ye Qingxian darted a nce at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s terrific!¡± Luo Heng eximed. ¡°How many battle stages do you think he can clear, Ms. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Maybe all four?¡± Ye Qingxian replied. There was a divine light swirling in her eyes.

    ¡°All four?¡± Guang Rui scoffed as she summoned a chair behind her. She sat down, and a green-colored wine ss appeared in her hand.

    Jiang Ming cleared both the second and the third battle stages with ease.

    Soon, he stepped onto the fourth battle stage, and a serious expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can defeat a Paradis martial artist or not,¡± Jiang Ming said.

 Chapter 92 - Special Authority; the First Death

    <h4>Chapter 92: Special Authority; the First Death</h4>

    There was a sword in front of Jiang Ming on the fourth battle stage.

    ¡®A sword? Well, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡¯

    As the thought flitted across Jiang Ming¡¯s head, he stretched his arm forward and picked up the sword.

    A human figure appeared right in front of him. He was wearing a blue robe and had long hair. There was a sword in his hands as well.

    [Battle starts!]

    ¡°God ying Heart Sword!¡±

    No sooner had a light shed on the forehead of the man than his attack came.

    It was an attack on the level of the Primal Spirit Realm, which was a terrifyingly powerful move. Without a special defensive ability, it could kill one in merely a second.

    Voom!

    However, Jiang Ming was prepared.

    The light of five elements began to flow and weave around the membrane of the sea of consciousness before turning into a simple defense barrier.

    In the past, when Mu Shuiyun¡¯s Primal Spirit had attacked him, he had beenprehending the method to defend his sea of consciousness. However, even until today, he only managed to achieve the elementary stage.

    He used the Five Elemental Sambodha to form a protective barrier. The membrane of the sea of consciousness shook, but it did not break.

    The man¡¯s sword had already arrived in front of him.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Ming disappeared, and when he appeared again, he was behind the man.

    ¡°Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi!¡±

    Jiang Ming raised his hand, and nine sword energies appeared around him. He then sent them all toward the young man, cracking the akasa and crushing the divine light of protection around the young man in the process.

    Suddenly, the area around him dimmed, and an ocean descended on the battlefield.

    Jiang Ming knew this was the akasa projection. The young man was trying to use this to suppress her sword energies. It was rather effective, but Jiang Ming was unperturbed.

    He took a deep breath, and his body began to increase in size until he became asrge as a titan. This was the Three-fold Astral Transformation.

    His physical strength had been increased by eight times his original strength, and his raging aura had turned into an ocean, causing the Paradis projection to shake violently.

    ¡°Nine Divine Mountain Treasures!¡±

    Jiang Ming threw his sword away and activated another special ability.

    This was also another powerful special ability given to him by the system.

    Nine divine mountains had appeared on top of him, their aura so powerful that they could crush everything around it.

    This special ability had three stages as well.

    During the first stage, he could form a ck divine mountain. When he could form nine of them, it would be considered he had cultivated it to perfection, and the ck divine mountain would transform into the silver divine mountain, which was the elementary level of the second stage.

    In order to master the second stage and enter the third stage, which was the golden divine mountain, he needed to form nine of them first.

    Right now, Jiang Ming had reached the second stage of the special ability, which was the silver divine mountain.

    ¡°Divine Mountain Embracement!¡± Jiang Ming shouted. He activated the Earth Dao, the Suppression Dao, and the Decimation Dao as he wrapped his arms around the divine mountain.

    The divine mountain shrank rapidly, and Jiang Ming felt himself be heavier.

    ¡°Suppress!¡± he shouted.

    Rumble!

    The divine mountain contained immense power, and Jiang Ming threw the divine mountain toward the young man.

    Seeing that the divine mountain wasing straight at him while crushing everything in its path with its terrifying power, the young man finally parted his lips and shouted, ¡°Paradis Ascension. Come forth, Thunderstorm Spears!¡±

    The Paradis projection turned into a sheet of light and engulfed the divine mountain in an attempt to stop it. At the same time, the sword energy became spears of lightning and stormed at the divine mountain.

    Unfortunately, his effort was futile.

    The Paradis projection dissipated, and the Thunderstorm Spear exploded. The divine mountain crumbled away, and the young man was flying toward the back; half of his body had turned into a blood mist.

    Jiang Ming was sent backward by the st as well, but he soon regained his stance. His figure disappeared, and when he appeared again, he was behind the young man. He delivered a punch at him and crushed his head.

    However, a small human figure appeared out of the young man¡¯s forehead. It was his Primal Spirit. The small human figure turned around in the air and transformed into sword energy before darting straight at the center of Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrow.

    ¡°Soul Decimation!¡±

    This was the young man¡¯sst resort. It was fast, but unfortunately, Jiang Ming was a tad faster.

    He disappeared again and reappeared 10,000 meters away.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you have your way! Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, die!¡±

    Jiang Ming raised his hand, and a barrage of thunder rained down on the Primal Spirit, obliterating it in the process.

    A Primal Spirit was agile but very fragile.

    ¡°Congrattions to Jiang Ming for clearing the fourth battle stage and gaining 8 points!

    ¡°Congrattions to Jiang Ming again for clearing the fourth battle stage. Special ess permission has been granted, and please check the details through the Supreme Orderter.¡±

    Jiang Ming was surprised.

    ¡®There¡¯s a hidden bonus? Special ess permission? What is that?¡¯

    Although Jiang Ming was curious about it, he knew now was not the right time to check on it.

    Due to the enhancement of the power from the akasa, Jiang Ming was able to regain all his lost energy in the blink of an eye. He flew toward the next corridor and headed to the fifth battle stage.

    Meanwhile, a new name had appeared at the bottom of the stone tablet on the corridor beside the tform.

    Jiang Ming: 4 stages

    Luo Heng and the others were shocked.

    ¡°He¡­ Did he just kill his opponent?¡± Guang Rui asked, her voice filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Luo Heng exined, ¡°Many geniuses havee to this ce, but only those three were able to leave their names on the stone tablet, and now there¡¯s another one! Why am I a little jealous to witness such a historic moment? Also, I can feel my blood boiling!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling the same way too,¡± Aurum chimed in. ¡°The opponent in the fourth battle stage is on a whole different level. They can bring forth a dimension that I don¡¯t even know how to fight against.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the ability that I keep losing to,¡± Luo Heng smiled bitterly, ¡°Not only does the dimension has the ability to suppress and restrict our movements, but we also have to watch out for the attacks that wille at us from all directions. Defending myself is all I could manage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Qingxian joined the conversation, her eyes filled with surprise. ¡°But he could break through that ability and defeat his opponent by fully utilizing his great power and teleportation skill!¡±

    ¡°You made it sound very easy, but do you know how hard it is?¡± Luo Heng said, ¡°Great power? No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s going up against someone who¡¯s much stronger than him. Do you know how much of abat experience one would need to carry out the feat that he just did? And the teleportation skill that you mentioned. That¡¯s a special ability that can only be achieved after one has fullyprehended the Spatial Dao. Not many in our realm can do that. At least, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone in our realm who canprehend the Spatial Dao.¡±

    ¡°Me neither,¡± Ye Qingxian said as she shook her head. ¡°Both his strength and level of intelligence are beyond imagination. I think he can clear the fifth battle stage too.¡±

    ¡°The fifth battle stage?¡±

    Everyone gasped when they heard what Ye Qingxian said. All of them couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jiang Ming could really clear the fifth battle stage or not. Given his performance on the fourth battle stage, there was a possibility, no, he must be able to clear it. If he could clear the fifth stage, did that mean that he had broken the record?¡±

    Luo Heng couldn¡¯t help himself and exim, ¡°Wow! If he really can clear the fifth stage, then it would be so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Oh, please!¡¯ Guang Rui harrumphed.

    On the fifth battle stage, Jiang Ming picked the sword as well.

    He was going up to the same young man, but this time, the young man was wearing a ck robe and was giving off a different vibe. His entire being was d in the aura of cmity as if he was the manifestation of disaster.

    ¡°The Cmity Dao? And he¡¯s in the middle stage of the Paradis Realm?¡± Jiang Ming became serious.

    Rumble!

    For a moment, the young man cast the Paradis projection on him.

    Raging wind, fiery sun, falling meteorites, surging magma, and sword energies that flew here and there¡­ The entire area was filled with all sorts of cmitous forces, and it seemed like the end of the world inside the Paradis projection.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiang Ming was shocked, ¡°Amazing! He hasbined all the Sambodhas together to form the Cmity Dao!

    ¡°Wooden Dragon!¡±

    That being said, Jiang Ming knew now was not the time to get amazed by his opponent. He swiftly calmed himself down and activated his special ability.

    A huge forest appeared on the battlefield. The tree branches and vines twined against each other and formed into multiple green dragons.

    As they all rushed toward the young man, they were crushed by the various cmitous forces.

    ¡°Great Manifestation Technique!¡±

    Jiang Ming summoned two decoys and sent them to the left and right of the young man. One of them flipped his palm to form the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, while the other activated the Nine Heavenly Cannon.

    ¡°Storm Hypostasis!¡±

    The young man transformed into a wisp of wind and merged into the Paradis projection, causing both of the decoys to miss their attacks.

    Jiang Ming had already activated the Three-fold Astral Transformation. Initially, he nned to use the decoy as a distraction while he himself attacked the young man, but his n failed.

    He even had lost track of his opponent. He could use the Human Paths Record to track him, but he refused to, for he was going to rely on his own strength to fight.

    A few minutester, both of the decoys were defeated.

    His opponent¡¯s movements were unpredictable, but luckily, he could teleport so he could still hold on.

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep on like this. He can merge into the Paradis projection, and it¡¯s too hard to kill him. If I want to get him, I need to get rid of the Paradis projection first!¡±

    Jiang Ming calmed himself down and sessfully found his opponent with that thought in mind.

    ¡°Found you!¡± he eximed.

    He activated the Nine Divine Mountain Treasures without wasting any time and forced the young man toe out. In the meantime, the Paradis projection was distorted and disappeared.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming shouted and dashed toward the young man.

    The young man was not going down just like this. Countless cmitous forces fell on Jiang Ming and created many wounds on his body.

    In the end, the young man was defeated, and this time, Jiang Ming had obtained 16 points.

    As soon as Jiang Ming entered the battlefield on the sixth battle stage, he felt he was enveloped in a chrysalis of despair and darkness.

    His opponent was a martial artist who had mastered the Light-and-Darkness Dao.

    He just summoned the darkness on him, and Jiang Ming had fallen into absolute darkness. Even if he tried to teleport here and there, he couldn¡¯t prevent himself from getting stabbed through his forehead.

    ¡°So this is death?¡± Jiang Ming said as he appeared in the corridor beside the tform. He touched his forehead as a chill ran down his spine.

    He took a while to calm himself down and heaved out a sigh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what is so special about the ess permission. I hope it¡¯s something good, like bing the master of the Supreme Pagoda.¡±

    As he was thinking, he pulled out the Supreme Order..

 Chapter 93 - The Heavenly Realms Supreme Chat Group

    <h4>Chapter 93: The Heavenly Realms Supreme Chat Group</h4>

    Luo Heng and the others hade down as well.

    All of them looked at Jiang Ming in amazement.

    In the past, only three people could clear the fourth battle stage, but Jiang Ming had broken the record by clearing the fifth stage.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Jiang!¡± Luo Heng said.

    He knew that someone like Jiang Ming would certainly grow into an incredible person if he had the chance.

    ¡°That¡¯s terrific!¡± Ye Qingxian said.

    She had managed to clear three stages, but she stopped at the fourth stage. Therefore, she was well aware of how powerful the opponent of the fourth stage was. However, Jiang Ming had not only been able to clear the fourth stage, but he could even clear the fifth stage. He was a lot stronger than her.

    ¡®In my world, a lot of people say that I¡¯ll be the empress in the future, but how about him? There are no words that can describe him better than boundless prospects.¡¯

    Aurum and Liu Yuan also came forward and congratted him.

    As for Guang Rui, she just pouted and turned her head sideways. After all, both of them came from two different worlds, and she was confident that they wouldn¡¯t meet each other again.

    When they looked at the name on the top of the stone tablet, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed.

    Jiang Ming: 5 stages

    He was number one. Throughout history, only four people could leave their names on the stone tablet, and one of them had even managed to break the record and clear the fifth stage.

    Since all of them were geniuses and were much stronger than their peers in their respective worlds, they had all felt they were the best when they first arrived here.

    However, the longer they stayed here, the more they felt how wrong they were. The gap between each genius was different. Some were as small as a river, while some were asrge as a ravine.

    First was Luo Heng, then Ye Qingxian, and now Jiang Ming.

    They were not humans but monsters who were ridiculously strong.

    ¡°Do you want to give the Heavenly Ladder a try?¡± Luo Heng asked as he pointed at the jade white staircase on the other side. ¡°Your willpower will be tested. Since you have such great battle prowess, I¡¯m sure you have strong willpower too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a break first,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Although I¡¯ve physically recovered from the battle, I still feel tired mentally.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But remember to tell me when you¡¯re going to attempt the Heavenly Ladder. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be a sight to behold.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Jiang!¡±

    They all left him alone after chatting with him for a while.

    Some of them continued to enjoy their drinks while the others formed into a group and were discussing something. However, none of them were going to attempt the Heavenly Battle Stage, the Heavenly Ladder, or try toprehend the Million Dao Chart.

    Sitting on the couch, Jiang Ming pulled out the Supreme Order.

    A stream of information entered his head with a flick of his mind, and he was shocked.

    The information about the special ess permission was as follows: Those who had cleared the fourth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage would be granted a chance to join the Supreme Chat Room. It allowed everyone in the group to chat with each other outside of the Supreme Pagoda. After joining the chat room, one would be kicked out of the chat room if they did not pass the trial of the Supreme Pagoda on the next attempt after their cultivation base had been raised. However, one would be kicked out of the chat room as well when their cultivation base had surpassed Level 10.

    It was not anything impressive, yet Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡®In other words, I can chat with different geniuses even if we¡¯re in different worlds or universes? This is sick! But why is there a group chat that brings together the top group of geniuses? What is the purpose?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    There was his information in the Supreme Order as well.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 5

    Point umted: 31 Points

    Honor: Five stages record

    It was just some basic information.

    At the bottom was the link to join the chat room. As long as he clicked yes, he would be part of the chat room.

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes, pretending that he was taking a nap.

    He joined the chat room with a flick of his mind.

    At that moment, a chat interface appeared in the Supreme Order.

    On the top was the name of the chat group¡ªSupreme Group (9)

    Below was where the conversation took ce, and the group members¡¯ name information was shown on the right.

    [Zhan Ge: It has been 30 years, we finally have a new friend! Wee, wee!]

    [Ao Jiu: Wee! Wee!]

    [Feng Wu: Wee! Wee!]

    [Zhan Ge: Guys, we have a new friend here. Let¡¯se out and wee him!]

    [Ao Jiu: Those guys must be in seclusion again!]

    [Feng Wu: Or maybe they¡¯re currently being hunted down!]

    [Ao Jiu: Well, that¡¯s possible! But there¡¯s only one end for going against people like us¡ªdeath!]

    [Feng Wu: Well, nobody can be luckier than us. We¡¯re beloved by the world, and going up against us is like going up against the entire world.]

    [Zhan Ge: Then can you exin why I always end up very miserably when someone is hunting me down? There¡¯s an instance where I nearly died!]

    [Ao Jiu: Give me some points, and I¡¯ll give you a forbidden weapon that can even y a Level 10 martial artist!]

    [Feng Wu: Forbidden weapon, talismans, sealed powers¡­ Just give me your points, and I¡¯ll give you all these to save your life!]

    [Zhan Ge: Get lost!]

    Jiang Ming looked at their conversation and fell into silence.

    ¡®There are only nine members in this chat group?¡¯

    In other words, only very few people across different worlds could clear the fourth stage.

    Amongst the three people, Ao Jiu and Feng Wu had a big background, and they both had an immense amount of power that gods could only rival.

    However, Zhan Ge was a little bit sad.

    At the same time, he also noticed that everyone who could enter this chat room felt that they were the chosen ones.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Paths Record flipped open, and Zhan Ge¡¯s name and his information appeared.

    Name: Zhan Ge

    Race: Human

    Origin: Huanggu World

    Cultivation Base: Level 8

    Status: Currently recuperating after being hunted down.

    ¡°Well, he truly is one unlucky b*stard!¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    He then went to the next page.

    Name: Ao Jiu

    Race: Dragon

    Gender: Male

    Origin: Small Chiliocosm World.

    Cultivation Base: Level 10 (Mutated Nine-Headed Dragon)

    Status: It has been the 18th day since he started to sleep with a female Scaled Dragon.

    ¡°D*mn! He truly has a lot of stamina!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    ¡°But he¡¯s a nine-headed dragon¡­ Does this mean that he has nine heads? Would their heads fight with each other?¡±

    Jiang Ming hastily stopped the thought as soon as it surfaced in his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a nine-headed snake, a nine-headed scaled dragon, but this is the first time Ie across a nine-headed dragon. There really are a lot of interesting things in this universe, but the world he¡¯s in is known as the Small Chiliocosm World? Is the chiliocosm the same as the small chiliocosm in my mind?¡±

    A myriad of questions appeared in his head, but he decided to push them aside first.

    He flipped to the next page.

    Name: Feng Wu

    Race: Phoenix

    Gender: Female

    Origin: Fire God Middle Chiliocosm World

    Cultivation Base: Level 10

    Status: She couldn¡¯t make up her mind if she should break into the next level or not. Once she ascended into Level 11, she would lose ess to the chat room, as well as the possession right to the Supreme Order if she failed the Supreme Pagoda¡¯s trial. She was also wondering if she should get two juvenile dragons to satisfy her desires.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    Ao Jiu would certainly fly into a rage if he knew what Feng Wu was thinking.

    [Ao Jiu: New friend, you¡¯ve been a little bit too quiet. Hurry up and tell us your race, where youe from, your cultivation base, and your achievement!]

    [Feng Wu: Judging by his name, he should be a human. Basic information is also avable on the group member profile. Let me have a look first. He¡¯s only Level 5, and he¡­ What!? He has cleared the fifth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage? This is incredible!]

    [Ao Jiu: He has cleared the fifth stage? That¡¯s pretty awesome! After all, the Heavenly Battle Stage is the hardest in the Supreme Pagoda. If my memory serves me right, no one has ever cleared the fifth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage before throughout history, and he¡¯s the first one! Brother Jiang, you¡¯ll be my brother from today onward!]

    [Feng Wu: Shame on you!¡¯ You¡¯re considered a Great Monarch for him now!]

    [Ao Jiu: He¡¯s a genius, not to mention that he¡¯s a human and could enter the Supreme Pagoda. In another hundred years, I¡¯m afraid he will be even stronger than both of us!]

    [Zhan Ge: Another hundred years? You¡¯re wrong! If I didn¡¯t need to suppress my realm, I¡¯d be able to surpass you in just ten years! A junior of mine took only 30 years to reach Level 10! Although he¡¯s still no match for me, and I nearly killed him!]

    [Feng Wu: That¡¯s the reason you¡¯re being hunted, right? Judging from your battle prowess, by right, you should be able to roam about in different nes without much effort. Howe you are being hunted down?]

    [Zhan Ge: There are eight Level 10 and a dozen Level 9ing after me, and all of them are equipped with immortal weapons. There¡¯s nothing I could do other than running for my life!]

    [Feng Wu: This is weird. Considering your status in your world, you shouldn¡¯t be able toe across so many powerful beings.]

    [Zhan Ge: Well, I created a pce that was dedicated to collecting all the beauties from different locations in my world.]

    [Feng Wu: Hah! Serve you right!]

    [Ao Jiu: D*mn it! You really have a lot of nerves, Brother!]

    Jiang Ming gave Zhan Ge a thumbs up inwardly after seeing what he had done.

    He thought for a moment and decided to say something.

    [Jiang Ming: Hi, guys. Pleased to meet you.]

    [Ao Jiu: Here hees! Introduce yourself. For example, what kind of world do youe from and what¡¯s so special about it?]

    [Jiang Ming: Well, there¡¯s nothing special. All of us there just keep cultivating to be stronger. By the way, can we trade here?]

    [Ao Jiu: Yes! But the feature isn¡¯t avable now. We were just joking when we said we¡¯re going to give forbidden weapons to Zhan Ge just now.]

    [Jiang Ming: Why?]

    [Ao Jiu: We need a group admin! We had one in the past, but unfortunately, he left the group, and we haven¡¯t had one since then.]

    [Jiang Ming: How can one be the group admin?]

    [Feng Wu: Brother Jiang, you have the chance of bing the group admin! After all, you have cleared the fifth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage, so you must have strong willpower and a high level of intelligence! Brother Jiang, work harder and try to be the group admin. After you be the group admin, we can trade between us!]

    [Ao Jiu: Hah, what an idiotic woman. You haven¡¯t told him how to be a group admin yet. Anyway, Brother Jiang, if you want to be the group admin, you just need to clear the fourth stage, have 10 levels records, and 99 units of special abilities.. If you can really be the group admin, I¡¯ll call you my boss!]

 Chapter 94 - Junior Sister, Iâ€™ll Kill You Today on Behalf of Justice

    <h4>Chapter 94: Junior Sister, I¡¯ll Kill You Today on Behalf of Justice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three of them chatted for a long while.

    Since all of them were from different worlds, there was nothing for them to hide from each other. Besides, there was a probability that Jiang Ming could be the group admin, so Zhan Ge and the other two would answer all of his questions.

    For example, the division of worlds.

    The nes were at the lowest level, and they were further divided into different levels. Generally speaking, they could sustain Level 10 martial artists at most, but only a few of them could do it.

    Moving up were the small chiliocosm, middle chiliocosm, and great chiliocosm.

    As for the higher level of worlds, even Zhan Ge and the others did not know about it.

    By now, he had only one doubt about the higher-level worlds and the origins of the group members. Amongst the group members, were they from different worlds within chaos, or did they cross the chaos?

    As a human, he couldn¡¯t help himself but keep wondering. If they could cross the chaos, then the Supreme Pagoda was truly a terrifying existence.

    Jiang Ming called his wandering mind back, but he did not open his eyes. He needed to figure out what he should do to be the group admin.

    ording to Ao Jiu, only the group admin could activate the trading feature in the chat room. Also, the group admin would have different other powers as well. As for what they were¡­

    [Ao Jiu: I can¡¯t tell you!]

    ¡®The requirements to be the group admin are 4 stages record, 10 levels record, and 99 units of special abilities.¡¯

    He needed to clear the fourth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage, climb up to the tenth level of the Heavenly Ladder, andprehend 99 special abilities from the Million Dao Chart. Then, he would be qualified to be the group admin.

    Honestly, it was difficult for other races, but it was nothing for him as he was a human. After all, humans grew very fast and had a high level of intelligence. As for other races, such as the dragons, they indeed were born with powerful bloodlines and great powers, but their minds and willpower grew slowly. They might get really powerful in theter stage, but they were pretty weak in the early stage, and it was hard for them to defeat an opponent who was in a higher realm.

    After that, Jiang Ming opened his eyes and walked to the front.

    Luo Heng hurriedly walked forward and asked excitedly, ¡°Brother Jiang, are you going to attempt the Heavenly Ladder now?¡±

    Ye Qingxian and the others also followed suit.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to give it a try.¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    There was a question in his heart.

    All of the people that coulde here were geniuses, but little did they expect that there was a Supreme Chat Room above them.

    Those people were the real beings who stood on top of all the worlds.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I wish you good luck!¡± Luo Heng said.

    Soon, they arrived below the Heavenly Ladder.

    There was a stone tablet beside them, and eight names were on it.

    Nian Beichen: 14 Levels

    Hong Yi: 13 Levels

    Tian Fozi: 12 Levels

    Ming Fei: 11 Levels

    Qing Fan: 11 Levels

    Xu Wuji: 10 Levels

    Lei Luo: 10 Levels

    Hu Jun: 10 Levels

    Jiang Ming saw two familiar names. One was Nian Beichen, and the other was Ming Fei.

    Both Nian Beichen and Ming Fei had cleared the fourth stage on the Heavenly Battle Stage. However, at the Heavenly Ladder, Nian Beichen had climbed three more steps than Ming Fei. Although it might not seem like a lot, it was a world of difference.

    ¡°Hong Yi had climbed up to the 13th level, but why didn¡¯t he clear the fourth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°He has strong willpower, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s strong inbat,¡± Ye Qingxian exined. ¡°Combat strength is thebination of physique, bloodline, special abilities, and battle sense. I¡¯ve seen one person who has rock-solid willpower, but he¡¯s weak inbat.

    ¡°Simply put, willpower represents the spiritual dimensions. Martial artists that follow the teaching of Buddhism have a natural advantage in this regard. For example, Tian Fozi. But I have to say that Nian Beicheng is truly powerful. He had reached the 14th level. I stopped at the 9th level, and I copsed when I stepped on the 10th level.¡±

    ¡°I only reached the 8th level,¡± Luo Heng said as he smiled bitterly. ¡°You guys truly are geniuses.¡±

    ¡°Our future isn¡¯t determined by our innate talent. Otherwise, the existence of this ce would be meaningless,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Both the Heavenly Battle and the Heavenly Ladder are the best ces for us to hone our skills. In my world, there is one saying that goes, ¡®the early bird gets the worm, so we just need to wake up earlier¡¯! Also, the clumsy birds need to start early. We¡¯re not clumsy, nor are we stupid, and if we work harder than the slow, we¡¯ll have a very bright future!¡±

    ¡°Haha, nice one, Brother Jiang!¡± Luo Heng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    He felt Jiang Ming was right.

    He was a genius, and if he worked even harder than other people, there was nothing he needed to be afraid of.

    Ye Qingxian nodded.

    Jiang Ming stepped on the Heavenly Ladder without saying anything.

    In an instant, a terrifying pressure manifested itself as an overpowering sword, cutting through the air and falling straight into his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°On the first level of the Heavenly Ladder, one¡¯s soul will be attacked, but a Primal Spirit martial artist will be able to withstand it.¡±

    Jiang Ming knew what he was facing based on the information he received from Luo Heng and gang, as well as the experience of Zhan Ge and the others.

    Generally speaking, a martial artist would not be able to withstand the attack if they hadn¡¯t entered the Primal Spirit Realm yet, but Jiang Ming was unaffected.

    He moved up the staircases one after another without stopping.

    When he reached the ninth level, nine swords appeared in front of him and rammed into his sea of consciousness.

    It was a test of his willpower, and there was nothing he could do but go up against it.

    It was the best if he could withstand it, but if he couldn¡¯t, he would fail.

    Jiang Ming took a few deep breaths. He already had the experience since he hade across something like this when he first entered the Supreme Pagoda. Therefore, he knew how to deal with it.

    Luo Heng and the others were watching him from the bottom of the Heavenly Ladder.

    ¡°He¡¯s already at the 9th level? Terrific!¡± Luo Heng eximed, ¡°Even though I¡¯m a genius in my own world, I¡¯m still very impressed by him. He truly is the greatest genius I¡¯ve ever seen across so many worlds!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Qingxian chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re probably right.¡±

    Looking at him, Guang Rui did not know what to say.

    She had just managed to reach the second floor. Beforeing across Jiang Ming, she thought she had a noble bloodline and unparalleled talent, but it was only then she realized how insignificant she was after meeting Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Sigh, I thought we¡¯re already considered highly talented geniuses, but he¡¯s truly in a whole different worldpared to us!¡± Aurum sighed.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right,¡± Liu Yuan added. There was a mixed expression on his face.

    People always said that there would be no harm if there were noparison, and it was only throughparison that one knew their limit.

    On the Heavenly Ladder, Jiang Ming had reached the tenth level.

    Suddenly, a rain of thousands of arrows descended to rip his sea of consciousness apart, and his leg trembled for a moment.

    On the 11th level, countless bolts of lightning and thunder enveloped his sea of consciousness, filling every inch of space and trying to annihte everything.

    This time, he stopped for even longer.

    On the 12th level, his face turned slightly pale.

    On the 13th level, his body began to shake.

    On the 14th level, a drop of sweat dripped down from Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead.

    On the 15th level, the space above his sea of consciousness suddenly copsed and turned into a ck hole, sweeping away everything and trying to swallow his entire sea of consciousness into it.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s vision turned ck, but there was a light deep inside of his heart.

    ¡°When the darkness looms, use the light of your heart to shatter the darkness!¡±

    The light inside of his heart turned into a sword and shed across the surroundings, driving the darkness away.

    On the 16th floor, countless stars appeared above his sea of consciousness. Each of them then fell down as streams of light, giving rise to an apocalyptic scene.

    Bam!

    The stars burned with mes and fell into the sea of consciousness, exploding with an impact force that destroyed everything.

    Jiang Ming trembled, but he pressed on.

    ¡°My heart is a boundless ce that can hold everything under heaven!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart let out a cry, and the sea of consciousness suddenly expanded. It rolled over violently, enveloping the starry sky and integrating it all into the sea of consciousness.

    He cleared the level and felt a surge of relief washing through his heart. Then, he suddenly understood something.

    He hadprehended multiple Sambodhas and various special abilities, including the Five Elemental, Yin-and-Yang, Light-and-Dark, Life-and-Death, Reincarnation, Karma, and Spatial in the past.

    Whenever he sessfully mastered one Sambodha or special ability, his heart and mind would be strengthened once. As time passed, he had indomitable willpower.

    Unfortunately, although the membrane around his sea of consciousness was strong, it could only serve as a passive defense, and he did not have any special abilities that could improve the protection.

    He cleared the 17th level as if he was walking through the park.

    On the 18th level, a human figure and a sword appeared in his sea of consciousness.

    The human figure was none other than his Junior Sister, and the sword was Sword of Demise.

    ¡°Either you or I will die today!¡± his Junior Sister said.

    There was no expression on her face as she swung her sword downward in a mighty swipe. Then, Jiang Ming realized with surprise that the sword seemed to have the ability to control time. Whenever she swung it, a billion years seemed to have passed.

    His sea of consciousness dimmed under the sword light, his willpower withered, and the fire inside of his heart seemed to be extinguished.

    Jiang Ming was getting older and older as time passed. He could barely move, and all he could was watch as the sword descended on him.

    Suddenly, his figure, old and hunched, appeared in his sea of consciousness that had already gone dry.

    ¡°Am I going to die in the hands of my Junior Sister? Am I going to die without getting to understand everything in this universe? Hah!¡± He lifted his head with a crooked smile tugging at the tip of his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the secret to immortality here. I¡¯ve seen the power that can move mountains and raise the sea. But I haven¡¯t achieved immortality. I haven¡¯t obtained the power that can reshape the world, and I haven¡¯t truly experienced everything in the world yet, so how could I lose here?

    ¡°You will forever be my Junior Sister, but I¡¯ll not get defeated by you!¡± Jiang Ming said as determination appeared on his face.

    ¡°Junior Sister, although you¡¯re my sweetheart, I¡¯ll never allow you to do this to me!¡± Jiang Ming shouted, his voice cold.

    Slowly, he lifted his finger.

    ¡°I love you, I care about you, and I can allow you to do whatever you want to me, but how could you do this to me?¡±

    The arrogance that he had been suppressing in the heart erupted.

    ¡°Now, die!¡±

    He channeled all his mana and strength to his fingertip, causing it to emit light so bright it could only bepared by the starlight in the sky.

    Bam!

    The tip of the sword broke, and his Junior Sister began to dissipate.

    The pressure that had been pressing on him vanished, and he had returned to how he usually looked.

    Jiang Ming heaved out a sigh of relief. He felt as if something inside of him had changed. His sea of consciousness was glowing brightly, and his willpower had gotten even stronger.

    He was hunched over, sweating profusely as if an unbearable weight was weighing him down.

    However, he refused to give up.

    He kept his head high as he looked at the sky.

    He lifted his right finger and pointed at the sky, and slowly, he straightened his body as he asked inwardly, ¡®Is this the real me?¡¯

    He took a deep breath and stepped on the 19th level.

    Suddenly, a spear came from chaos, pierced through the sky, and dashed straight toward his sea of consciousness.

 Chapter 95 - Special Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 95: 99 Special Abilities</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 5

    Points umted: 130 points

    Honor: 5 stages record, 18 levels record

    Jiang Ming failed on the 19th level and fell to the ground from the Heavenly Ladder. Although he recovered fast, his mind was still a muddled mess, and his soul was trembling. The spear on the 19th level had been so powerful that it stunned him the moment it appeared and crushed his sea of consciousness in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s too powerful!¡± Jiang Ming eximed. He let out a sigh and then smiled when he saw how many points he had umted.

    He had umted 31 points from the Heavenly Battle Stage, but he got even more points from the Heavenly Ladder. One would get one point for clearing the first nine levels of the Heavenly Ladder dedicated to the martial artist in the Primal Spirit Realm. Starting from the 10th level to the 18th level, only a Paradis martial artist had a chance of clearing them. Not only that, but they were getting 10 points for each stage.

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± Luo Heng and the others came over. All of them were wearing surprised expressions on their faces.

    They didn¡¯t think that someone could reach the 18th level until they met Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Terrific!¡± Ye Qingxian eximed, her eyes glowing. She looked at the stone tablet next to her and unexpectedly saw Jiang Ming¡¯s name on the top.

    Ye Qingxian couldn¡¯t help herself and exim again, ¡°18th level. It means that you have the willpower of a Level 8 martial artist, yet in reality, you¡¯re only a Level 5 one. This is unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°What I envy most are the points you gained. It¡­ It¡¯s just too amazing!¡± Aurum cried out after he did mental calctions. ¡°Once he consumes those points, I can¡¯t imagine how powerful he will be!¡±

    Everyone sucked in air sharply after they heard what Aurum had said.

    Even Guang Rui couldn¡¯t help herself and lick her lips.

    Jiang Ming let out a smile but did not say anything. After chatting with them for a while, he went to the side, sat in a lotus position, and began recuperating.

    After all, his mind was exhausted, and the spear had pierced through his sea of consciousness.

    Time was flowing slowly. It was only when his sea of consciousness returned to its original state that Jiang Ming rose to his feet. He felt refreshed, and the lethargy he felt earlier was gone.

    Luo Heng and the rest did not leave. They did not go toprehend the Heavenly Monuments or the Dao Monuments as they waited for him.

    Jiang Ming nodded at them, and after a short contemtion, he walked toward the Million Dao Chart behind him.

    He was going to get some special abilities.

    The Million Dao Chart was a massive monument. Jiang Ming had to lift his head to look at it, and he was amazed.

    There were many lines and nodes on top of the Million Dao Chart, and they gave off the vibe of a starry sky. He squinted his eyes slightly and saw several Dao Rhythms in them.

    He hastily sat in a lotus position and closed his eyes.

    As he tried to make a mental connection with the Million Dao Chart, he felt a strange aura had enveloped him in a barrier, preventing people from the outside from interrupting him.

    He did not have to worry about the passage of time, so he decided to take his sweet timeprehending the special abilities.

    An illusionary scene that represented the world of his mind appeared behind him. It seemed like the Paradis projection, but nobody could see it.

    Inside the Million Dao Chart, Jiang Ming felt he had arrived at the origin of all forces. A plume of me exploded and turned into a star. It then continued to copse and condense into a point before turning back into a plume of me.

    In the next second, he felt he hade to the eye of the storm. He was surrounded by a raging wind that could even destroy his body and soul. Before he could take a closer look at it, lightning burst out of nowhere, and a dark fog descended.

    ¡°This is the transformation of power, but it¡¯s a muddled mess. I need to sort them out one by one and analyze the changes of power during the process, as well as the transformation of the Sambodha,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Jiang Ming had a basic understanding of the special ability. In fact, special abilities were divided into several grades as well.

    Elementary-grade special abilities only utilized the Sambodha. In the intermediate grade, one could fuse several Sambodhas and make changes regarding the mysteries of Dao. In the advanced grade, it generally involved the changes ofws, the fusion of several Sambodhas, or the utilization of space and time power. As for the supreme grade, well, as the name suggested, it could draw out the full power ofws and suppress everything in the world.

    This was everything that Jiang Ming knew about special abilities.

    He would be granted one point for every eight elementary special abilitiesprehended, and it umted from there. However, one supreme special ability was equivalent to two advanced special abilities, four intermediate special abilities, and eight elementary special abilities.

    Some people would have a hard time gaining points from the Million Dao Chart, while it was a breeze for other people. It all depended on the level of intellect of that particr person.

    Feng Wu had once said that one person hadprehended thousands of special abilities, a feat that nobody could surpass until this day.

    Time went by slowly.

    Three dayster, a silhouette that looked like Jiang Ming appeared behind his back. The silhouette then performed a hand seal and created a red lotus.

    The red lotus then exploded, and a pir of light rushed out from above his head.

    In the distance, Ye Qingxian, who had been observing Jiang Ming, eximed, ¡°Amazing! It took him only three days toprehend a special ability.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he is truly a genius,¡± Luo Heng chimed in, ¡°How many special abilities do you think he canprehend?¡±

    ¡°10? Or 20? I can¡¯t tell,¡± Ye Qingxian said. ¡°Comprehending special abilities is a tiring process, and one would get exhausted very easily. However, judging from his willpower, I think a dozen shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.¡±

    Luo Heng smiled bitterly. ¡°It took me half a year toprehend one special ability, and I was already exhausted.¡±

    ¡°How can youpare yourself to him?¡± Ye Qingxian said, darting him a nce.

    Luo Heng nearly choked.

    Several hourster, another beam of light shot out of Jiang Ming¡¯s head. This meant that he hadprehended another special ability.

    Ye Qingxian froze when she saw the scene.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Luo Heng turned around. ¡°He has shattered my pride and confidence!¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not alone,¡± Ye Qingxian said, her voice low.

    Guang Rui, Liu Yan, and Aurum were rendered speechless too.

    More and more pirs of light appeared from Jiang Ming¡¯s head. Most of them were under ten meters in height, but some were about 100 meters in height. This meant that he hadprehended an intermediate special ability.

    Generally, a Level 5 martial artist would need a lot of effort toprehend an intermediate special ability.

    ¡°Holy!¡± Luo Heng shouted.

    ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± Ye Qingxian followed suit.

    This was because a light pir of about 1,000 meters in height had appeared above Jiang Ming¡¯s head. It was so bright it could light up the entire sky.

    If there was a light pir of about 1,000 meters in height, it meant he had sessfullyprehended a supreme special ability.

    Luo Heng and Ye Qingxian sighed.

    A supreme special ability generally involved the utilization ofws. However, there were several special asions as well. For example, fusing several Sambodhas together or developing a certain Sambodha to a higher degree.

    But either way, it was a miracle.

    However, what surprised them the most was that although Jiang Ming hadprehended more than 40 types of special abilities, he still did not stop.

    One day, a voice rang out in Jiang Ming¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfullyprehended 2 advanced special abilities, 6 intermediate special abilities, and 79 elementary special abilities. You¡¯re eligible to have your name carved on the Divine Tablet! Simply put, since you¡¯veprehended 99 special abilities, conquered the fifth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage, and cleared 18 levels of the Heavenly Ladder, you¡¯re qualified to be the group admin of the Supreme Chat Room!

    ¡°Jiang Ming, you¡¯ve be the group admin of the Supreme Chat Room!

    ¡°Jiang Ming, the trade feature in the Supreme Chat Room has been activated. Also, as the group admin, you can mute or prevent members from trading.

    ¡°Please take note that the trade item is genuine, doesn¡¯t have any marks on it, and doesn¡¯t have any owner.¡±

    Jiang Ming opened his eyes again. He was exhausted but happy.

    He was satisfied since he had sessfullyprehended 99 special abilities. If he could ascend into the next realm, he coulde back here and keepprehending more special abilities.

    Jiang Ming was pleased with thest notification as he did not have to worry about trading items with other people in the Supreme Chat Room anymore. After all, if the item contained a mark that a certain Great Monarch could trace, then he would be in big trouble.

    ¡®I can assure that whoever is behind the Supreme Pagoda, they must be a transcendent being.¡¯

    While Jiang Ming was contemting, he entered the Supreme Chat Room.

    It was very lively in the Supreme Chat Room.

 Chapter 96 - Level 15 0ld Ancestor, Preparing to Refine a

    <h4>Chapter 96: Level 15 0ld Ancestor, Preparing to Refine a</h4>

    World

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion| Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Supreme Chat Group

    [Ao Jiu: Brother Jiang, how can you be so great and awesome in bing a

    group admin!? Brother Jiang, Im now willing to acknowledge you as my elder

    brother throughout my life.]

    Feng Wu: From now onward, we¡¯re a family. Congrattions, Brother Jiang,

    congrattions to every one of us!

    (Zhan Ge: ¡°Sob sob, I can finally stop fleeing! Brother Jiang, thank you, I truly

    appreciate your presence! Ive got some points here. Do any of you have great

    killing weapons? I want to counterattack. I want to snatch all of their Holy

    Daughters to bear me sons!]

    ITian Fozi: Amitabha, Mr. Zhan, please do less killing!]

    (Zhan Ge: Hee, what I despise most is you bald-headed, who talk of

    passion and equality of all beings, but are more ruthless and noble than

    anyone else!]

    (Zi Lei: I agree! A fcking monk nearly refined me. Hence, I decided to make

    my world Buddha-free when my cultivation base reaches its pinnacle!]

    Hei Gu: Lei, you¡¯re as dominant as ever!]

    (Ming Fei: Brother Jiang, Im the Heaven God Small Chiliocosm¡¯s first princess.

    Because of my distinguished status, I can customize any item for you whenever

    you need it. Just to be clear that this service is not free, but I can give you a

    50% discount.]

    [Wang Ye: Brother Jiang, Ive got a Level 15 old ancestor here. Do let me know if

    you¡¯re in danger. I will help you at the cost of 1 point!]

    [Zhan Ge: Brother Wang is indeed generous. Im now in danger, please help!]

    [Wang Ye: What do you need?]

    (Zhan Ge: ¡°A Level 11 war sword!]

    (Wang Ye: Don¡¯t just attack without any defense. You¡¯ll likely be killed when

    you¡¯re being targeted by enemies!]

    [Zhan Ge: Ive got 2 points left!)

    (Wang Ye: 1 point in exchange for a weapon! After your counterattack, do enter

    the Supreme Pagoda to cultivate for a while first. After all, it¡¯s not difficult for

    you to earn back more points with your ability!]

    Zhan Ge: Alright, Brother Wang, thanks!

    Jiang Ming read messages quietly but in astonishment. He had not thought

    that Wang Ye had a Level 15 expert with him. Although he had no idea how

    strong a Level 15 expert was, he knew that a Level 15 expert could easily

    destroy his world.

    Jiang Ming indeed did not expect to meet people with profound backgrounds in

    the chat group.

    Jiang Ming: Brother Wang, why do you still remain at Level 10 when you¡¯ve

    such a strong background and you¡¯re from a middle chiliocosm?]

    He had checked on Wang Ye with his Human Path Records.

    Wang Ye: Human, Male, Level 10, from Mythical Middle Chiliocosm, was so

    talented that incurred heaven¡¯s jealousy. He was currently suppressing himself

    with an Artifact so that he could continue enhancing his foundation for a

    breakthrough. He wanted to continue staying in the Supreme Pagoda and also

    wished to join the Supreme Chat Room of a higher level.

    Jiang Ming was surprised to read Wang Ye¡¯s information. Although it was the

    system¡¯s evaluation, the use of ¡®so talented that incurred heaven¡¯s jealousy

    was, after all, unbelievable.

    Moreover, Wang Ye seemed to have a better understanding of the Supreme

    Pagoda.

    (Wang Ye: Just because the world T¡¯m in is ranked too high, I was born witha

    Primal Spirit, grow too fast, and miss out on a lot of opportunities. Therefore,

    since I now have this Supreme Order, I shall suppress my cultivation base.

    However, because my cultivation base is now at its limit, I can¡¯t suppress it

    much longer. Anyway, Im surprised to see someone bing the group

    admin before I leave. What an unexpected pleasure!

    Feng Wu: Little Wang, I can¡¯t suppress any longer either! Let¡¯s decide a time to

    leave together. Who knows? We could meet again!]

    (Wang Yue: Sure, let¡¯s leave together! T¡¯m d to see Brother Jiang bing

    our group admin. So, Ill spill some beans about the Supreme Pagoda. It¡¯s a very

    tall pagoda, beyond your imagination. Based on my understanding, it¡¯s

    challenging to have a group admin. But if each group admin can grow up

    smoothly, they¡¯ll definitely be a shining star in all heavens and worlds!

    (Wang Yue: One must also stay low profile, as low as possible! Well, let me just

    share my experience as a piece of advice for you!

    (Wang Yue: In fact, T¡¯m not the one who¡¯s supposed to get this Supreme Order

    in my world. It belonged to another man. Obtaining this Supreme Order equals

    obtaining an inconceivable opportunity. As expected, he started growing up

    rapidly and took out items not belonging to my world. To us, it was obviously

    abnormal, wasn¡¯t it? This man also acted in a high-profile and domineering

    manner. As a result, he offended my Wang n and was killed. In the end, I

    identally got this Supreme Order, and it became mine. Remember, never

    make this Supreme Pagoda a sanctuary, for however long you stay in it, only

    two hours will pass in reality.)

    Jiang Ming nodded in agreement as he read. Staying high profile could indeed

    easily offend others, hence bing a target.

    Anyway, he did not believe in Wang Ye¡¯s im that he had killed that man just

    because that man provoked his Wang n. It must be due to the ability of that

    man to grow up at an incredible speed and take out something unusual that

    had attracted the Wang n¡¯s attention, which then forcefully decapitated that

    man.

    That man¡¯s death was unjustified? No, it was not! In the cultivation world, it

    was, after all, all aboutpeting for chances.

    Being low profile is the way to go! Jiang Ming eximed to himself.

    Meanwhile, he remained silent while reading the chat content.

    (Zhan Ge: ¡®m sorry to ask, but am I being too high-profile?

    [Ming Fei: If you¡¯re a member of my world, you¡¯d have been killed! If you¡¯re to

    act high profile, you¡¯d have to get a strong ally or support. Otherwise, you¡¯d

    mostly be killed! Just like your situation now, if Brother Jiang did not be

    the group admin, how long could youst?]

    (Zhan Ge: So, I must thank Brother jiang. Does his presence as a group admin

    mean that we now have strong support?]

    [Wang Ye: Haha, that¡¯s right. The group admin is indeed our strongest

    support!]

    At the same time, Jiang Ming also checked the condition of other members.

    Ming Fei: Divine Being, Female, Level 10, originated from the Heaven God

    Small Chiliocosm. Currently suppressing her cultivation because of her

    intention to strengthen her foundation to a degree that no one has ever done

    before so as to pull off with a great coup.

    Tian Fozi: Spiritual Buddha, born from exceptionally precious Bodhi Seed,

    Level 10, originated from the Benevolence Small Chiliocosm. The biggest

    question in his mind is whether he is a male or a female. Hence, he decided to

    question Buddha for rification when he meets Buddha in the future.

    Zi Lei: Innate Being, born from a wisp of foreign Violet Heavenly Divine

    Lightning, Level 10, originated from the Thunder Small Chiliocosm. Currently

    preparing for further metamorphosis.

    Hei Gu: Devil n, a fallen devil skeleton from beyond heavens which was

    conceived and born after 10,000 years, Level 10, originated from the Devil

    Skeleton World. He is wondering whether he is a son of the devil skeleton or

    the devil skeleton itself. He is also nning to refine the Devil Skeleton World

    and use it for its own achievement.

    Jiang Ming felt shivers run down his spine as he read these people¡¯s

    information.

    He was surprised to see the existence of the legendary Divine Being and the

    fact that Tian Fozi was born froma Bodhi Seed. No wonder Tian Fozi had an

    unyielding will, capable of leaving his name on the Heavenly Ladder. The

    weirdest thing about Tian Fozi was the obsession he had with his own gender.

    zi Lei was so great for being an innate being.

    The scariest was Hei Gu, who actually was nning to refine the world he was

    from. Nevertheless, it would be a great being in the future if it seeded!

    With the presence of immortals, devils, demons, buddhas, and human beings,

    the world is so big that nothing is to be surprised at!

    Jiang Ming was ovee with emotions and began asking his questions.

    Jiang Ming: Ms. Feng Wu, Brother Wang, since both of youe from middle

    chiliocosms, will one ascend to another higher world once their cultivation

    base reaches a limit?]

    (Feng Wu: Yes, but Ive no idea where theyd be ascending to!)

    Wang Ye: [Neither do I! But T¡¯m sure that they won¡¯t ascend to the great

    chiliocosm!

    Jiang Ming: If it¡¯s not the great chiliocosm, where would it be? This is indeed

    strange!)

    (Wang Ye: It must be recorded in my n, but Tm not qualified yet to know!

    Brother Jiang, if we meet in a higher level Supreme Chat Room, rll definitely

    give you the answer!]

    Jiang Ming: Tm sorry, but I wonder if there¡¯s any legend about the Supreme

    Pagoda?

    [Wang Ye: I know what you want to ask, but I can¡¯t answer your question!]

    Jiang Ming felt his heart skip a beat but did not inquire further. He just replied,

    Let me know when you¡¯re about to leave. I might order from you a batch of

    items

    Wang Ye: That¡¯s great! Brother Jiang, just remember the preciousness of these

    points is beyond your imagination. Don¡¯t simply waste them.)

    UJiang Ming: Thanks! What if one¡¯s cultivation level rises above the limitation

    of the Supreme Order? Won¡¯t the points be useless?]

    [Wang Ye: Perhaps the benefits will be even greater!]

    Jiang Ming was startled. He stopped focusing on the chat. He had learned that

    the chat room would be his greatest support. Therefore, he no longer had to be

    too scrupulous while confronting any Extreme Path experts or even Imminent

    Immortal experts in the near future.

    Jiang Ming took ast look at the Millions Dao Chart before he rose to his feet,

    walking towards where Ye Qingxian and the others were.

    ¡°Remarkable!¡± Luo Hen only blurted a word.

    You¡¯re indeed a genius beyond my perception!¡± Ye Qjngxian eximed.

    ¡°However strong you are, there is always someone stronger! The Supreme

    Pagoda has an unknown number of levels, each of which has many geniuses.

    Looking further back in time, how many more will there be? I¡¯m merely one of

    the insignificant ones.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. He then made a pause before

    continuing profoundly. ¡°We¡¯re fortunate to be able toe here. umte

    and improve yourself as much as possible!¡±

    Ye Qingxian reacted with her eyes gleaming, while Luo Hen looked as if he was

    absorbed in thoughts.

    Jiang Ming nodded at the other three people. Then he shifted his focus to the

    Time Heavenly Monument on his left before sitting cross-legged at one side

    and beginning to self-recover.

 Chapter 97 - omprehended the Time Sanmbohdha; Missing

    <h4>Chapter 97: Comprehended the Time Sanmbohdha; Missing</h4>

    Junior Sister

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor. EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 5

    Points umted: 142 Points (+3 Special Ability)

    Honor: 5 stages record, 18 levels record, 99 units of special abilities

    Jiang Ming looked at his information in the Supreme Pagoda after recovering.

    His umted points changed again.

    Theprehended special abilities had been converted to primary level, with

    exactly 99 of them. Each special ability was counted in units, and he could earn

    1 point for every eight units. This meant ng Ming had earned another 12

    points, and the other 3 special abilities were not added into ount.

    Initially, he had 130 points.

    It might seem that getting points through deducing special abilities was low,

    but it was not true in reality.

    The battle stages putbat power to the test, but it got really hard to

    improve it further whenbat power reached a certain level.

    The same went for climbing up the Heavenly Ladder. The improvement of

    one¡¯s willpower was extremely slow.

    However, it was different for special abilities! As long as one continued

    deducing special abilities, there were bound to be results. It was just a matter

    of time.

    Jiang Ming greeted them and went straight toward the Time Heavenly

    Monument on the left.

    It was the Sambodha that he had been trying toprehend but to no avail.

    Comprehending the Heavenly Monument and the Dao Monument is akin to

    enlightenment. The respective Sambodha can be felt directly, but the cost isn¡¯t

    cheap! Comprehending a Heavenly Monument costs one point for every two

    hours, and as for the Dao Monument, it¡¯s two points!

    This was not just pricey; it was extremely expensive!

    How many points could normal geniuses, such as Guang Rui, umte?

    Those who got three or four points were already considered an amazing feat!

    The Heavenly Monument stood so tall that you would have to be very near to

    see its contents clearly.

    As Jiang Ming went near the 100-meter radius of the Heavenly Monument, he

    could hear a voice reminding him, ¡°Jiang Ming, you have stepped into a

    100-meter radius from the Heavenly Monument. You may start

    prehending. One point will be deducted every 2 hours. If you do not choose

    to stopprehending, your points will continue to be deducted until there¡¯s

    none left!

    Jiang Ming paused for a moment and paced a few steps further beforeing

    to a stop.

    Jiang Ming sat cross-legged and looked up at the Heavenly Monument. The

    monument seemed very peculiar. There was nothing else other than random

    scribbles and some vortexes.

    He could feel the time¡¯s power with just a simple nce. He quickly prepared

    his mind to meld in it.

    He instantly realized that the vast, never- ending time could be felt upon

    assimting into time itself. There were instances of time that slowly formed

    vortexes, in disorder, and even in a backflow. These were all instances where

    time flowed in reverse.

    Jiang Ming was astonished. ¡°So this is time?

    In the past, Jiang Ming felt that time was something that could not be seen,

    touched, or even felt. He felt that time was more mysterious and abstract than

    space.

    When a person achieveda certain level of power, they could punch through

    space but time.

    However tremendous a person¡¯s cultivation was, or even if they were able to

    destroy the whole world, none could affect time.

    As time passed by, Jiang Ming¡¯s body suddenly shook. A mysterious aura was

    flowing out of its body. It felt gentle, like the leaves falling down and soft like

    the luminescence of sunsets.

    As he felt time flowing boundlessly through the vast space, Jiang Ming finally

    began stepping into the rudiments stage of the Time Sambodha. He did not

    stop there!

    He was prepared to fullyprehend the Time Sambodha at one to save time

    fusing the Time Dao in the near future!

    From afar

    Guang Rui was speechlessly envious of Jiang Ming, who took over 20 hours for

    one session ofprehending the Heavenly Monument. ¡°If I had so many

    points myself, I would have easilyprehended my Light Dao up to thew¡¯s

    level!

    ¡°Never mind him. I think we should face reality and fully digest what we¡¯ve

    obtained this time around rather than staying here and feeling irritated. If fate

    allows, we will meet again,¡± said Guang Rui looking over at Jiang Ming in

    perplexity. He said his goodbyes before disappearing from the ce.

    Ye Qingxian, however, was not discouraged by Jiang Ming at all. ¡°I will use him

    as my goal to catch up to him and overtake him! We are all still in the lower

    cultivation realm and struggling along in the midst of this mundane world. The

    future is still far ahead of us, and our fate is indefinite. There are still chances

    of us surpassing him!¡±

    You are right!¡± Luo Heng nodded.

    Aurum smiled bitterly as he said his goodbyes. T can no longerpare myself

    with all of you. Hopefully, we can still meet again in the future!¡± Initially, he

    wanted to stay around. s, he could not withstand the continuous blows of

    self-depreciation. Hence, he left disheartened.

    In the end, even Liu Yuan left the ce.

    As everyone was leaving, Ye Qingxian asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? It¡¯s

    impossible to improve much in such a short time. You traded with Brother

    Jiang earlier, and it is the best time now for you to head back to reality and

    earn a fortune from it. It¡¯s much easier for you to improve yourself in the real

    world with that speciality of that world of yours, right?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave then?¡± rebutted Luo Heng

    I will wait for Brother Jiang and tryprehending the Heavenly Monument

    myself. I¡¯m sure that I will improve drastically by then and leave a name for

    myself on the Stone Monument,¡± said Ye Qingxian enthusiastically, as Luo

    Heng twitched in disbelief.

    Ye Qingxian started reading while Luo Heng indulged himself with alcohol,

    waiting patiently in silence.

    Jiang Ming, who sat in front of the Heavenly Monument, finally finished up his

    meditation and walked toward them.

    Ye Qingxian was the first to bounce up and congratte Jiang Ming for

    mastering the Time Dao.

    Luo Heng followed after. ¡°Congrattions, Brother Jiang! Back at my ce, we

    have a saying that those who mastered time are well-respected as though they

    are kings! I still can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve now mastered it yourself!

    ¡°Yes, Ive gained quite a bit today,¡± jiang Ming replied happily.

    He had gained tremendously from this round ofprehension with the

    Heavenly Monument by spending 39 points in just 78 hours. In fact, he not

    only stepped foot into understanding the Time Sambodha but also ended up

    mastering the Time Sambodha as a whole!

    Taking just three days to master the Dao Sambodha fully was truly an

    imaginable feat!

    It was without a doubt abination of his profoundprehension of Dao

    and also the extraordinary effect from the Heavenly Monument.

    Jiang Ming was able to feel an even higher level of Time Sambodha as he

    pletely mastered the Time Sambodha. He knew that what he felt then was

    the Time Law, a more profound and even more mysterious level than before.

    iang Ming calmed himself down for now because he understood it was nearly

    impossible to try stepping into thetter level in such a short time.

    Although he had umted many points, he had yet to master many other

    Sambodhaspletely. He needed to start nning wisely.

    Ye Qjngxian asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, is there any benefit for leaving our names

    on the Stone Monuments?

    Luo Heng hurriedly clenched his fist in respect, stating that he wanted to ask

    the same thing himself.

    It was the reason both of them had stayed behind and waited for Jiang Ming

    ¡°Yes, there are benefits to it. Once we leave our names on the Stone Monument,

    we will be invited to join the Supreme Chat Room,¡± Jiang Ming answered. He

    did not hold back, nor was there any need to hide it from them.

    ¡°A chat room? Ye Qingxian asked as she frowned in confusion.

    Luo Heng was surprised and asked, You mean a ce where people can chat

    around. That kind of chat room?

    ¡°We can even trade in the chat room,¡± added Jiang Ming

    Luo Heng was suddenly overwhelmed by this piece of news. ¡°A chat room

    where members can even trade across different worlds? Doesn¡¯t that mean

    there¡¯s no longer any restriction among worlds?

    ¡°Yes, something like that.¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    Ye Qjngxian finally understood, and her eyes gleamed. ¡°This means that all of

    the group members are people who left their names on the Stone Monument,

    the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me among geniuses?¡±

    ¡°Right again!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    Upon hearing this shocking piece of news, Luo Heng was brimming with

    enthusiasm!

    ¡°Never have I imagined there are such benefits hidden in this Supreme Pagoda.

    No, I have to work and strive harder! I am Luo Heng, the genius of the

    universe! I cannot fall behind anyone!

    ¡°Thank you, Brother jiang, for sharing this! If I manage to join this chat room,

    I will provide you with as many high-quality energy crystals as you desire!¡±

    Luo Heng promised as he bowed in respect.

    Ye Qingxian clenched her fist and thanked Jiang Ming as well.

    ¡°Gathering together is proof of fate. You two were able to understand the whole

    thing with just a few hints fully. It¡¯s a sign!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not n to tell the other three about this. They had left and

    missed their chances.

    If they knew the existence of such a chat room, they might continue to strive

    harder, and there would still be a slight chance for them to join. But now, it had

    be almost impossible.

    Jiang Ming did not go deeper into what the chat room was all about. After

    chatting briefly, he left for the other Heavenly Monuments.

    He continued toprehend many more Heavenly Monuments such as

    Reincarnation, Decimation, Karma, Unlimited, de, and Illusions.

    He onlyprehended a glimpse of most Sambodhas, for he had a limited

    amount of points avable.

    He remembered the seven main Dao Monuments, namely the Five Elemental,

    Yin-Yang, Life-and-Death, Light-and-Dark, True Illusion, Space-Time, and

    Chaos.

    Comprehending these Dao Monuments required two points for every two

    hours, and the difficulty ofprehending was even harder, especially for the

    Space-Time and Chaos Dao Monuments.

    Understanding space-time was easier inparison because the

    prehension of Spatial Sambodha and Time Sambodha could act as a base

    for reference. However, the same could not be said for the Chaos Dao

    Monument. Even if a person spent points onprehending it, the level of

    prehension for it was still a blur and immensely difficult to even set foot

    on the rudimentary stage.

    Jiang Ming went to the Million Dao Chart again when he had spent most of his

    points. He could umte points easily so did spending them. He was

    prepared to continue deducing special abilities to gain more points.

    He had a target this time around. He slowly managed to deduce many special

    abilities, such as the physical offensive special ability, the consciousness

    defensive special ability, and the mind offensive special ability.

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, Luo Heng and Ye Qjngxian,

    who nced over asionally, started to get anxious. They could only sigh

    because the distance between them and Jiang Ming was bing bigger and

    bigger.

    This session ofprehending special abilities is enough for my use! Jiang

    Ming thought as he finally stood up after a very long time. He had a great

    feeling of aplishment but was very tired at the same time. This feeling of

    exhaustion came from his very spirit.

    He looked around at the Heavenly Monument and the Dao Monument, finally

    looking at the Battle Stage and the Heavenly Ladder. Jiang Ming shook his

    head, suppressing his urge to continue pushing onward.

    ¡°Never mind, I should get myself some rest. I¡¯m starting to miss Junior Sister

    anyway,¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    ¡°Brother Luo, Sister Ye, Im going back now. Hopefully, we can still see each

    other in the future.¡± Jiang Ming clenched his fist and said his goodbyes. He

    didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer.

    He took a look at his own information before leaving

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Levels

    Points umted: 52 points

    Honor: 5 stages record, 18 levels record, 336 units of special abilities

    The current special abilities umted, minus the previous 96 types of

    special abilities, ounted for a total of 30 points. Adding the 22 points that

    remained previously, it came to a total of 52 points.

    Next time, I¡¯ll be back again to break my limits!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought as he

    evoked the Supreme Order and returned to reality.

 Chapter 98 - Senior Brother, Donâ€™t Move, Just for a While

    <h4>Chapter 98: Senior Brother, Don¡¯t Move, Just for a While</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Special Ability:

    [Supreme: Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique, Great Manifestation Technique, Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, etc.]

    [Advanced: Five Elemental Defense, Yin-Yang Grinding Disc, Nine Divine Mountain Treasures, etc.]

    [Intermediate: Three-fold Astral Transformation, Tian Gang Punch, etc.]

    [Elementary: Wooden Dragon, Nine Heavens Imperial Lightning, Slice the Heavens sword technique, etc.]

    Innate talent: Immortal (Primary Daoist Body)

    Item: Human Path Records, Supreme Order, Mystical Light Sword, Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disc, Mana Sealing Chessboard (top-grade Dao Vessel), Dark Abyss Sword (high-grade Dao Vessel), 7,600 years of cultivation, Five-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card, top-grade Enlightening Tea Leaf (1,000 pieces)

    Support: Primary Training Zone

    For what looked to be a long passing of time in the Supreme Pagoda, only wo

    hours had gone by in the real world

    Jiang Ming walked out of the room and went up the roof. Gazing at the gxy

    far beyond, he took a deep breath. It gave him an indescribable feeling of

    serenity.

    Laying back on the rattan chair, he checked his Status and noticed there were

    some changes. The Spell column had been removed, while the Special Ability

    section had been separated into different types. The rest did not change much.

    With 7600 years of cultivation, the mana umted in his sea of

    consciousness had reached its peak

    If he consumed them, the benefits would be insignificant, but if left to

    overflow, the mana would only dissipate away.

    Currently, what Jiang Ming wasprehending was the Sambodha, what he

    was trying to form was the Dao Seed, and what he was cultivating was his

    cultivation realm.

    Although it might seem that there are not many changes to his physique, he

    had reached the current physical limits.

    The Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra and physical training were linked

    together, but even then, cultivating both at the same time still would not be

    enough to help him break through.

    His battle prowess, however, had grown immensely.

    ¡°Never would I have guessed that the Great Manifestation Technique would

    actually be a supreme-grade special ability. This is really a surprise!¡±

    eximed Jiang Ming

    He figured that the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi would be considered to be

    of supreme-grade as well, and the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation

    Technique being a supreme-grade special ability was not surprising either.

    Suddenly, Jiang Ming saw a figure flying toward him from afar andnded

    right next to him. It turmed out it was Zi Linglong.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s just squeezea little,¡± she said as she leaned against J¨ªang

    Ming, who was trying to inch over to the other side.

    ¡°You little girl, why don¡¯t you go for a rest?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    Zi Linglong remained by his side and fluffed up his shoulder like a pillow,

    tching onfortably.

    The soft night breeze blewfortably, tickling his face as her hair swayed

    around.

    ¡°T¡¯ve justpleted a part of my training and came running over whenI saw

    you were awake!¡± Zi Linglong said happily. ¡®

    Brother, you used to be a deep sleeper and seldomly wake up in the middle of

    she asked curiously, ¡°Senior

    the night. What¡¯s wrong¡±

    With a big smile on his face, Jiang Ming replied, ¡°Tve also just finished my

    cultivation and came out for some fresh air. Linglong, do you need any help

    with your cultivation?¡±

    Zi Linglong reached out and clung on to his neck, inching nearer and nearer

    until half of her body was already bearing down on him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown so much, and you¡¯re still squeezing on to me.¡± Jiang Ming

    huffed.

    ¡°Well, I always slept on top of you when we were kids. I¡¯m older now, but that

    doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do it anymore. From now on, you are my pillo,¡± Z¨ª

    Linglong replied with a cheeky smile as she squinted her eyes.

    Jiang Ming muttered, ¡°You can even kill a Primal Spirit expert with your

    strength. If you suddenly get agitated, you might end upf

    bits. I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡±

    ening me into

    ¡°Just rx, Senior Brother! My phoenix bloodline has the ability to reincamate.

    Even if you really burst into pieces, I can easily fix you up.¡± Zi Linglong

    grinned.

    ¡°Yes, you are all that!¡± Jiang Ming sneered.

    Zi Linglong continued to snuggle up to him. ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s reallyfortable

    ying on you. So don¡¯t move! I want to take a nap!¡±

    ¡°Well, I want to take a nap to0,¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    Zi Linglongy on top of Jiang Ming and continued teasing one another before

    falling asleep together.

    AS the sun rose steadily up the eastern sky, the warm sunlight slowly crept its

    way over, illuminating Mother Earth. The two finally woke up from their deep

    sleep.

    ¡°That was a really good sleep:¡± Zi Linglong yawned with her eyes still

    half-opened. She did not climb down from Jiang Ming but instead snuggled

    even closer onto his neck forfort.

    ¡°The sun is already up. You are killing me here.¡± Jiang Ming huffed.

    ¡°Brother, let me sleep just for a bit more. Early momings are the best timeto

    sleep. Pretty please?¡± Zi Linglong begged as she refused toe down.

    Jiang Ming simply flipped over, cing her down before waking up himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m making breakfast!¡± he said as he jumped off and went off to prepare their

    breaktast.

    Zi Linglong continued to snuggle on the rattan chair with the biggest smile on

    her tace.

    As the sun finally rose, illuminating everyone and everything, Zi Linglong

    finally got up and saw that Jiang Ming had already prepared a table full of food.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s this? It looks murky and sticky,¡± asked Zi Linglong curiously.

    ¡°This is ck pepper soup. Have a taste. Maybe you might like it. If not, then go

    for those white soft looking things on the side. This is Tofu Pudding. They are

    much lighter and retreshing answered ng Ming while dipping his bun into

    the ck pepper sauce, taking a big bite. The crispy bun covered with the

    gooey ck pepper soup tasted heavenly!

    Zi Linglong looked at the gooey ck pepper soup and frowned. She stirred the

    soup around with her spoon and muttered, ¡°Brother, this soup looks

    unappetizing. I know there¡¯s mutton, yellow flower herbs, purple fungus, and

    even prawns in them, but it still looks really hard to swallow!¡±

    Jiang Ming could only ask her to give it a try.

    ¡°Well, you made them for me. So I guess I must give them a try,¡± Zi Linglong

    murmured as she took a sip hesitantly.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Zi Linglong praised as she continued to sip more and more of the

    ck pepper soup.

    As Jiang Ming smiled in delight, an announcement could suddenly be heard in

    his mind. ¡°Ding! Congrattions! Master has hada delicious breakfast with

    Junior Sister. Reward of 10 days of cultivation is awarded!¡±. This made his smile

    spread.

    They finished up their breakfast, and just as Jiang Ming was about to sit down

    after doing the dishes, Zi Linglong had already prepareda pot of tea and was

    walking toward him.

    ¡°Come, little girl, sit,¡± said J¨ªang Ming as he patted the seat next to him.

    Zi Linglong hugged onto his arms, sat next to him, swinging around, and

    asked, ¡°Brother, what is it?¡±

    I have something for you.¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he flipped over his hands,

    revealing a piece of red crystal. The crystal was scarlet red and looked

    somewhat ominous. Even though the crystal was sealed, a threatening aura

    dispersed out of it, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.

    This is.¡± Zi Linglong gasped when she saw the crystal lying in Jiang Ming¡¯s

    palm. Her eyes were staring wide at the scarlet crystal in disbelief. ¡°This looks

    like the Phoenix¡¯s Blood!?¡±

    Jiang Ming simply nodded. ¡°This is actually the Phoenixs Blood Essence. The

    phoenix¡¯s will has already been refined, and its raging power has been

    suppressed. Consuming it now ispletely safe and should be very beneficial

    you.

    ¡°Here you go. Don¡¯t ask questions,¡± Jiang Ming said as he handed Zi Linglong

    the crystal.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± Zi Linglong thanked Jiang Ming. She had so many

    queries and confusions on how he had gotten them in the first ce but ended

    up not asking any questions and simply thanked him for it.

    Jiang Ming followed up with another jade box sealed with 10 herbs. Just by

    looking at the Yin-Yang aura lingering around the herbs, one could tell they

    Were exotic items.

    ¡°These are 10 des of king-grade Yin-Yang Sword Grass. It helps a lot with

    the cultivation of the Yin-Yang Dao,¡± Jiang Ming exined as he tossed her the

    OX.

    Jiang Ming had gotten the items from trading with Feng Wu. The Phoenix

    Blood was of the immortal grade, which only cost him 1 point; the same went

    for the 10 des of Yin-Yang Sword Grass.

    n the past, he couldn¡¯t give anything to her because he wasn¡¯t strong enough

    and would invite suspicion from others. Another reason was he couldn¡¯t find

    any exnation for how he got them in the first ce.

    Even though Jiang Ming had the Supreme Order now, he still could not let

    others know of the items¡¯ origins, but at least he felt the reason was good

    enough.

    He now had the confidence and the ability to face the world. Of course, he

    Would start to train his Junior sister.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record and took a look at his rtionship

    with Zi Linglong to see that there were no changes, and it remains at 97.

    Her Status, however, stated: ¡®My goodness! How does Brother Jiang own such

    an immortal-grade Artifact? Did he stumble upon Immortal encounters? That

    must be it!

    Seeing her Status in the Human Path Record, Jiang Ming smiled as he

    exined, Tve gotten some lucky Immortal encounters, that¡¯s all. Don¡¯t pry!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Thats where you got them!T knew it! With your vast knowledge and

    peerless talent, how would you be weaker than anyone? Brother Jiang, I think

    you can continue pretending to be weak and let me handle the problems

    outside. You can continue your cultivation in the shadows,¡± eximed Zi

    Linglong, who was delighted for ng Ming but was still a little perplexed.

    Jiang Ming noticed that her Status had added yet another row: ¡°Brother Jiang

    had Immortal encounters? That¡¯s really good news. In the future, with both of

    us working together, we can kill the Nine Heavens!¡¯

    Reading this, Jiang Ming had a weird thought that Zi Linglong was arranging

    for her to deal with the affairs outside and arranging himself to deal with

    internal affairs.

    As Zi Linglong went back to continue her cultivation, Jiang Ming walked to the

    back of the mountain. He pondered long at the 5 acres of ntednds and

    decided just to destroy all of them, leaving only an acre of farnd.

    He turned around and entered into the underground void that he had opened

    It was enclosed with a formation evoked from the Life and Death

    Disillusionment Formation Disk. Jiang Ming knew now that this disk¡¯s grade

    was exceptionally good and actually on par with an immortal-grade Dao

    Vessel.

    The void was huge, and an immortal-grade spiritual fountain was standing in

    the middle of it. It was constantlymunicating with the ley line, absorbing

    the heaven and earth spiritual essence and turning it into an immortal-grade

    spiritual fluid.

    An immortal-grade Enlightening Tree seed could be seen starting to bud in the

    middle of the fountain.

    Pondering for a bit, Jiang Ming suddenly announced, ¡°From now on, this here

    will be called the Chuyang Cave!

    He started to evoke spatial energy to widen thend further, reaching a total of

    10 acres wide. Four acres werends surrounding the spiritual fountain and

    were recognized by the system as fertilend.

    Jiang Ming evoked the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk once

    again, cing a bundle of low-grade energy crystals into it.

    Upon detecting the loW-grade energy crystal, the formation started operating

    to whittle away at the energy crystal, turning them into gaseous spiritual

    essence, which intensified the cave¡¯s spiritual essence to its limit in an instant!

    At the same time, waves of patterns starteding out of the formation. Some

    of them followed the ley lines into the ground while others reached out into

    the air as if following an invisiblework, triggering the power of the orders

    of heaven and earth. It slowly covered the entire cave, permeating through

    Chuyang Peak, quietly raising the sect¡¯s defense.

    All of a sudden, the spiritual fountain was suddenly stimted by the gaseous

    spiritual essence in the air and started to hum. These gaseous spiritual

    essences were slowly pulled toward the fountain, condensing and saturating

    until they eventually turmed into top-grade spiritual fluid!

    ¡°Incredible! This really works¡± eximed Jiang Ming euphorically as he

    continued adding two more bundles of those low-grade energy crystals into

    the fomation.

    Jiang Ming thought for a while before deciding to nt more seeds into the

    nd, namely the Ancient ¡®Tree of War¡¯s seed, Flower Fairy Tree¡¯s seed, Scarlet

    Fruit¡¯s seed, Phoenix Blood Crystal Rice, and many more.

    All of these seeds were considered rare elixir seeds, which even the worst

    among thenm were of high grade. There was even a chance for these seeds to

    grow into a King of Medicine. It was a shame that he could not nt them as

    densely like he did before because the seed¡¯s grade was so high that it might

    not even bud when it was nted too near to each other

    Jiang Ming quickly finished farming the four acres ofnd and came to realize

    that there was no reward given by the system this time around.

    ¡°I destroyed the previous plot ofnd and reopened thisnd. Maybe that¡¯s why

    there¡¯s no reward this time.¡± spected Jiang Ming

    He reasoned that this might be a way to prevent people from cheating, but he

    paid no heed. It would be absurd if he could keep destroying and renting the

    few acres ofnd repeatedly and receive rewards for doing so.

    ¡°The spiritual essence has be so saturated, turning into rain clouds and

    irrigating the whole plot ofnd. With such great conditions, there¡¯s bound to

    be a bountiful harvest in the future! I can¡¯t wait!¡± eximed Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Everythings all set in ce and ready for the next crucial part. Hopefully, the

    Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique can effectively help speed

    up the nts¡¯ growthl¡± thought Jiang Ming as he leaped up enthusiastically and

    sat cross-legged atop the middle of the patch ofnd.

    He started to slowly evoke the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation

    Technique, which caused waves and waves of green aura to appear, radiating

    through and engulfing the four acres ofnd.

 Chapter 99 - Three Years Swept by; Age of 18 Already;

    <h4>Chapter 99: Three Years Swept by; Age of 18 Already;</h4>

    Incredibly Huge Changes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique was a mysterious

    special ability.

    Jiang Ming focused onprehending the technique even more during his

    spare time in the Supreme Pagoda. Although it did not cost him much effort,

    he only managed toprehend it up to the second level, for this special

    ability was just too hard to master.

    The second level of this technique could speed up the growth of spiritual herbs

    by up to 100 -fold!

    Jiang Ming slowly evoked the special ability, molding mana into pieces of tiny

    runes. These runes formed waves of lights which then merged into each seed.

    As the light slowly seeped in, it triggered the seeds¡¯ growth, expanding it until

    the bud from the seed¡¯s membrane bloomed. The seeds started to absorb all the

    spiritual essence upon budding wildly and grew rapidly.

    Woosh!

    Numerous whirlpools could be seen forming on top of each seed as the

    spiritual essence was siphoned as nutrients.

    It didn¡¯t take long before all the small whirlpools caused a storm, devouring the spiritual essence in the entire area in just a glimpse.

    ¡°So, this is the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique¡¯s weakness!¡±

    eximed Jiang Ming.

    The cave, initially rich with spiritual essence, was wiped clean in an instant.

    The seeds ravaged even the Enlightening Tree¡¯s two newly nurtured sprouts.

    The whole thing was just too violent.

    Jiang Ming quickly realized that in order to speed up the seeds¡¯ growth by

    100 -fold, the amount of spiritual essence needed would drastically increase by

    the thousands or even ten thousands!

    Jiang Ming evoked the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk to

    speedily refine the energy crystals, instantly filling up the whole ce with

    spiritual essence once again!

    However fast Jiang Ming tried refining them into spiritual essence, the seeds

    devoured them even faster. This phenomenon continued for another two hours

    beforeing to an end.

    This special ability consumed a tremendous amount of spiritual essence in the

    beginning but started to dwindle down after absorbing to a certain level.

    Even so, its consumption of spiritual essence was simply terrifying. Luckily,

    with the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disc¡¯s ability to absorb the

    energy from the ley lines, Jiang Ming was able to keep up with the seeds¡¯ speed

    of absorbing spiritual essence. Jiang Ming started to regret his actions and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find more

    top-grade spiritual crystals or even immortal crystals if I want to keep up with

    this.¡¯

    It was evident that the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique

    depleted a lot of resources. He might not have been able to keep up with such

    consumption in the past. If he failed to provide ample spiritual essence, the

    spiritual herbs might wither out from the technique¡¯s bacsh.

    The seed from the Ancient Tree of War had already budded to more than 10

    inches tall. Even the Enlightening Tea Tree¡¯s seeds had grown substantially.

    The growth of some top-grade spiritual herbs¡¯ seeds was truly gratifying.

    Jiang Ming stood high above in the air, admiring his work.

    ¡®Hopefully, when the timees, I¡¯ll get a good harvest from this. Otherwise,

    this would have been a huge waste,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought before flying off.

    Time passed slowly without anyone noticing. The outside world was filled with

    wars and carnages daily, yet the mountaintop remained as peaceful as always.

    Gu Hai returned to the mountains asionally to loiter around, enjoying the

    peace there. He went around ying chess and drinking wine and sometimes

    even visited the city by the mountain foot to listen to some music, enjoymg

    himself. Meanwhile, Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong were always busy cultivating in

    Chuyang Peak. The duo could be seen eating and drinking on their time off and

    enjoying the serenity too.

    Jiang Ming was still trying toprehend the Sambodhas, for he wanted to

    master them quickly to move on to the next step, the fusion of Dao.

    He would still asionally cultivate in the Supreme Pagoda but did not visit

    the Heaven Ladder or the Heavenly Battle Stage. He spent his time

    prehending the Heavenly Monuments or observing the Dao Monuments.

    Most of the time, however, he would be seen deducing his techniques at the

    Million Dao Chart.

    Although he did not improve his cultivation realm, his battle prowess rose

    drastically.

    The imprint on the Immortal Weapon Mysterious Light Sword waspletely

    removed during his time in the Supreme Pagoda.

    Three years of such peaceful days passed swiftly.

    One morning, Zi Linglong finished up her breakfast and washed for Jiang Ming

    a te of fruits before continuing her cultivation. Her Yin-Yang Sambodha was

    almost fully mastered already.

    Jiang Ming, who was loitering around leisurely in Chuyang Peak, suddenly

    sensed something different. He quickly dived into the Supreme Order to open

    the chat room and quickly realized that a new member had joined their chat room.

    The quiet, gloomy chat room suddenly became active again!

    [Zhan Ge: A warm wee to our new friend here, Ye Qingxian! Qingxian,

    such a nice name! I can tell that you must be ady for sure by your name! An

    exquisitedy radiating with temperament! Sister Ye, send us a photo of

    yourself and let us know more about you!]

    [Feng Wu: Sister Ye, don¡¯t listen to this guy babbling. He is really a pig!]

    [Zhan Ge: Hey! That was personal!]

    [Feng Wu: TeeHee!]

    [Zhan Ge: (speechless)]

    [Jiang Ming: Ms. Ye, wee to the Supreme Chat Room!]

    [Ye Qingxian: Brother Jiang! I knew it, I knew you were here! Thank you!]

    [Feng Wu: Huh? Seems something is going on here!]

    [Zhan Ge: You should just say this here is an affair!]

    [Feng Wu: You stupid guy! You just freed yourself from getting killed, and now

    you are trying to get yourself into trouble again! One day you might offend

    some powerful being, and they will put you out of your misery!]

    [Zhan Ge: We are all God¡¯s Destined Children! What are we even afraid of?]

    [Ao Jiu: Enough squabbling you two. Group admin, I went through Ye

    Qingxian¡¯s information, and it seems her cultivation base is Level 5. I guess you two acquainted each other in the Supreme Pagoda?]

    [Jiang Ming: Yes. Her talent is peerless, and she¡¯s not any weaker than us here!]

    [Ao Jiu: Those who manage to reach this chat room are surely not weak!]

    [Wang Ye: Now that we have a new member joining us, I think it¡¯s time I take

    my leave! Meeting each other here is fate after all, so if anyone here needs any

    help, speak up now, and I¡¯ll see what I can do!]

    [Feng Wu: If Brother Wang is going to break through soon, I guess I can¡¯t wait

    any longer myself! Fate brought us together, and I hope we can still meet each

    other in the future! group admin, do you still need anything?]

    [Jiang Ming: I do need something, actually. I¡¯ll DM you. I¡¯m sure we will meet

    again in the higher-tier supreme chat rooms in the future!]

    [Feng Wu: Great! See you all again then! Also, group admin, when you join the

    higher tier, you can definitely be an admin again!]

    [Wang Ye: Given Brother Jiang¡¯s talent, I think it¡¯s really possible!]

    Ye Qingxian joining the chat room sparked many conversations, and some

    even started trading among them.

    In the Supreme Pagoda, Ye Qingxian was standing at the Heavenly Ladder and

    had just stepped foot onto the 10th level. Although she failed at the 11th level, it

    still gave her the opportunity to join the chat room.

    It was through joining the chat room she came to realize that those in the group there should be called the real peerless geniuses from the infinite

    worlds. Ye Qingxian went through a few of the members¡¯ information and saw

    there were many peerless bloodlines, such as the Divine Being, phoenix, and

    even dragons.

    ¡®To think that Jiang Ming was able to be the chat room¡¯s group admin.

    That was truly incredible,¡¯ Ye Qingxian thought.

    ¡®This is really an unbelievable chance for me!¡¯ Ye Qingxian gasped. What really

    made her euphoric was that she could even trade among worlds through this

    chat room.

    ¡°Jiang Ming was able to get a 5 stages record, 18 levels record, and even

    managed to be the group admin on his first try upon entering the

    Supreme Pagoda. If they knew of his achievement, how shocked would they be?

    Jiang Ming! You are truly remarkable!¡± eximed Ye Qingxian.

    The more she understood him, the more she realized how terrifying Jiang

    Ming¡¯s potential was. As conceited as she was, she couldn¡¯t help herself from

    marveling at Jiang Ming.

    On top of Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming smiled as he received a message from Ye

    Qingxian thanking him.

    He then messaged Feng Wu and Wang Ye privately and traded some things.

    ¡®A group even superior to the Supreme Chat Room? Are these the true immortal

    beings?¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered as Gu Hai suddenly flew back andnded next to him.

    Gu Hai lifted the teapot nonchntly and drank the whole thing in a sip.

    ¡°Like that, and you¡¯ve just wasted such a good tea.¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, and that¡¯s what matters,¡± Gu Hai replied as he sat right next to

    Jiang Ming. He then sneered jokingly. ¡°Little brat, you really don¡¯t show this

    old -timer his due respect. I¡¯vee back, and you don¡¯t even stand up to greet

    me anymore!¡±

    ¡°What if you try making your grand appearance again? I¡¯ll stand up and

    wee you this time. Master, do you need anything?¡± Jiang Ming chuckled in

    reply.

    ¡°You are looking for a beating young man! I¡¯m the First Seat for crying out

    loud! Can¡¯t Ie back to my own turf as I wish?¡± Gu Hai sneered while Jiang

    Ming continued just to chuckle.

    ¡°Why do I feel like beating you up?¡± As Gu Hai started to get worked up, Zi

    Linglong suddenly flew down and joined them.

    Gu Hai¡¯s face instantly lit up when he saw her. ¡°Little girl! You¡¯ve grown so

    much!¡±

    ¡°Master! I¡¯m 18 now!¡± Zi Linglong smiled as she sat next to her Master. ¡°Do you

    have anything to tell us this time, Master?¡±

    Gu Hai¡¯s face slowly turned solemn, and he exined, ¡°Yes, I do. It¡¯s been 1,000 years now, and the Immortal Treasure of Lei Province has finally opened

    again. Only those below the Nascent Soul Realm can enter. There will be not

    only trials or inheritance but also great chances of blessings.

    ¡°Chances of dying are slim, and most who enter the Immortal Treasure are

    bound to benefit from it. Legend has it that if a person manages to pass thest

    trial, he or she will even obtain the core inheritance of the Immortal Treasure.¡±

    Gu Hai paused and looked at her, asking, ¡°Linglong, do you want to go?

    ¡°Lei Province¡¯s Immortal Treasure?¡± Zi Linglong eximed before asking her

    Master for more details of the ce.

    Gu Hai nodded in agreement and started to exin more as Jiang Ming

    listened attentively.

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, there lived a peerless warrior who many

    called him as God of Thunder.

    ¡°His cultivation reached an extraordinary level, and he left his inheritance

    behind for others before starting his journey toward immortality. However, he

    also put a restriction on his inheritance, and those who have exceeded the

    Nascent Soul Realm will be ughtered if they try entering his ce of

    inheritance. Those who are below the Nascent Soul Realm, however, will not be

    met with much danger.

    ¡°There was a time when many powerful warriors tried to force themselves into

    this God of Thunder¡¯s inheritance and were killed mercilessly. Because of that,

    the ce slowlv became a forbidden area. ¡°The Immortal Treasure was set to open once in every 1,000 years, and there

    will surely be a lucky person who will be met with great fate and rise among

    others.

    ¡°This is now the ninth time the Immortal Treasure opens up.¡±

    ¡°I want to go for a try! Senior Brother, may I?¡± Linglong answered as she

    looked over at Jiang Ming, asking for approval.

    Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°If you want to go, just go. I will be there to protect you

    along the way. You can go anyvvhere you wish under this vast world.¡±

    ¡°Keep bragging. You are only a Core Formation brat! I can easily kill you with

    just one finger. How do you n on protecting Linglong along the way?¡± Gu

    Hai huffed.

    Zi Linglong only smiled but kept her silence.

    Jiang Ming scratched his head. He had the urge to try pulling off a strand of his

    hair and see if he could overwhelm Gu Hai with it.

    ¡°Well, just go and try. With your cultivation, coupled with you obtaining some

    lucky encounters in the past, I don¡¯t think the sect can give you much help.¡± Gu

    Hai sighed reluctantly before he continued to advise, ¡°The Sect Master will

    always be monitoring the whole thing as it progresses. If you meet any

    troubles, just wave around our gs and scream for help. Using our sect¡¯s name

    seems more imposing. I think that¡¯s all you can do, anymvay.¡± ¡°Master, that is more than enough.¡± Jiang Ming smiled in reply.

    ¡°How is that even enough, you brat?¡± Gu Hai huffed again

    ¡°It¡¯s best if nothing bad happens. But if something happens, it will make your

    Master and our sect seem useless. I¡¯ll go discuss with the Sect Master and see if

    I can get more information on this Immortal Treasure.¡± He sighed before flymg

    off.

    The wind blew strong over the vastnd. Waving his hand, Jiang Ming evoked a

    formation, isting him and Zi Linglong from the surrounding area. A few

    items suddenly appeared in front of them with a simple thought. Their

    appearance instantly caused the sunlight to turn as rays of light started

    diverging from them, radiating a powerful aura that filled up the top of

    Chuyang Peak.

    Zi Linglong gasped in shock at the items and asked, ¡°What are these, Senior

    Brother?¡±

    ¡°Golden Phoenix Shoes, Golden Phoenix Feather, Golden Phoenix Suit, Golden

    Phoenix Crown, Golden Phoenix Belt, Golden Phoenix Sword, and Golden

    Phoenix Fan.¡± Jiang Ming named each of the equipment and pushed them over

    to Zi Linglong. He then added, ¡°This here is a full set of top-grade Dao Vessels.

    They will fit perfectly with your phoenix bloodline. If you manage to refine the

    set of equipment, coupled with your peerless battle prowess, you can even fend

    off against Paradis experts!¡±

    Zi Linglong was moved by Jiang Ming¡¯s gift and sniffed while her eyes started to water. ¡°Senior Brother, you prepared this set just for me!?¡±

    ¡°I only have you as my Junior Sister. Who else would I prepare these for?¡± Jiang

    Ming replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Senior Brother! Did you have to pay a lot for them? I think

    maybe you should just return them,¡± Zi Linglong said because she was worried

    for him.

    Jiang Ming chuckled. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Wait till you get to the

    Paradis Realm. I¡¯ll get you a full set of Immortal Weapons!¡±

    Hearing that Jiang Ming would even give her a set of Immortal Weapons, Zi

    Linglong leaped into his arms and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m starting to think

    that you might be a reincarnated immortal!¡±

    Half a month went by, and Zi Linglong finally left.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record and was asionally looking for

    any changes in her status.

    He discovered that his rtionship with Zi Linglong had increased another

    point, reaching 98 points in toatal, which seemed to be the maximum already.

    He flipped the pages out of boredom and stumbled upon the Status of Yue

    Cheng, the First Seat of Zhiyang Peak. As he looked through his status, he

    looked shocked at first, but deep inside of him, his urge to kill was bubbling. ¡°This guy! Is he finally making his moves? I¡¯ve been waiting for ages for this!

    Old Yue, I¡¯d really hate to kill you,¡± muttered Jiang Ming..

 Chapter 100 - Great Dao Furnace, Infinite Technique

    <h4>Chapter 100: Great Dao Furnace, Infinite Technique</h4>

    Fusion, Ultimate Dao Seed Emerges

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Year 9,998 of the Zhou calendar...

    Name: Yue Cheng

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: First Seat of Zhiyang Peak (Note: He¡¯s actually an Elder of the

    Yinmo Sect)

    Rtionship: -9

    Talent: Seven Stars

    Status: Just received news that the God of Thunders Immortal Treasure opens

    in one month¡¯s time. It¡¯s time tounch their attack onto the Jiuyang Sect and

    take over the ce. He is to be prepared tounch an attack from the inside

    and take down the sect in a sweep to avoid any unforeseen idents.

    He was confused why they kept on targeting the Jiuyang Sect, a second-tier

    sect.

    If they want to take over the Jiuyang Sect, won¡¯t it be a piece of cake if they just

    send a Paradis expert to take it over! Are they worried that any bigmotion

    will bring them to the Qingyun Sect¡¯s attention?

    ¡®Is there really a big secret hidden by the Jiuyang Sect?

    Thatst phrase of the status was First Seat Yue Cheng¡¯s doubt and something

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t make of.

    The Yinmo Sect startedying out their ns very early on. They ced

    someone undercover who climbed up to the First Seat¡¯s position and tried to

    secretly take over Jiuyang Sect, only to end up being decimated by the Qinyun

    Sect.

    Now, it¡¯s been only a couple of years, and they are nning to do this yet

    again. It seemed very abnormal to Jiang Ming.

    On a hunch, Jiang Ming flipped open the Human Path Record over to the page

    of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder, Yang Feng

    Yang Fen, also known as Qing Fengzi, Extreme Path Realm

    Status: ¡°The opening of the God of Thunder¡¯s Immortal Treasure will surely

    attract all the young geniuses to try their luck. The Yinmo Sect and Red

    Mountain Pce will surely take this chance to strike.

    ¡°Keeping my Qingyun Sect¡¯s expert at bay, these two forces willunch their

    attack on the other sects as well taking over the domains and clearing out any

    hindrance. The timing is just right! We will take this chance to clean up Eastern

    Region and secretly kill off a few of those sects and families who dare to defy

    our Qinyun Sect, especially these two. Still thinking of bing a Sacred

    Land? Keep dreaming!

    ¡°The trap is set, and when theyunch their attack, I will be able to sweep them

    up in one go!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming read through the status, a chill went down his spine as he

    realized that they were all cunning old men.

    The Qingyun Sect knew about the coboration between the Yinmo Sect and

    Red Mountain Pce but acted as if they didn¡¯t have a clue and continued just

    naturally to fend off these demons as they emerged. Yet, in reality, a big trap

    was already in ce for them.

    There must be a Qingyun spy among the higher-ups of the Yinmo Sect,

    thought Jiang Ming confidently. ¡®How could the Yinmo Sect be so useless

    preparing their scheme for such a long time?¡¯ Jiang Ming was in disbelief.

    If the Yinmo Sect knew what was happening in the Qingyun sect, it wouldve

    been a heck of a show! Everything would be evident in a month¡¯s time.

    ¡°Why do you have to challenge my Jiuyang Sect? You¡¯re just forcing me to go on

    a killing spree, aren¡¯t you? muttered Jiang Ming, annoyed.

    He really wanted to live a peaceful life, where he could just cultivate in the

    shadows and slowly grow strong. Once the time was right, he could then kill

    every single one of those who plotted against him. This would have been

    perfect for him.

    Unfortunately, he had no choice, as some people were just rushing to their

    death.

    Jiang Ming went back to his underground cave.

    There had been a huge changepared to how it looked initially, especially

    the Spiritual Fountain right in the middle of the whole cave. Inside the

    Spiritual Fountain, a 3-meter-tall Enlightening Tea Tree could be seen with

    3,000 young sprouts. Boundless fluctuation could be seen streaming along its

    surface, yet there was still a long time to go before these sprouts could be

    harvested.

    Furthermore, the Ancient Tree of War could be seen growing up to 10 meters

    tall with its lush green leaves; truly a sight to behold. Jiang Ming could even

    sense a small and weak spirit slowly emerging from the tree. Once the spirit

    developed fully, it would grow to be a real Tree Being

    A myriad of spiritual herbs had grown substantially, and many of them were

    already mature and ready to be harvested. Jiang Ming did not give them much

    thought and looked around his cave. The cave had truly tumed into a cavern,

    being thousands of meters high, with itsnd reaching tens of thousands of

    meters wide.

    Jiang Ming had been continuously opening morends with his spatial ability,

    and its dense spiritual essence had turned into fog, permeating into every inch

    of its space for the longest of time. The spiritual essence had umted so

    much that a spiritual essence stream was slowly formed.

    After surveying the area, Jiang Ming sat cross-legged on one of the clouds and

    was prepared for his breakthrough.

    Deep in his consciousness, many of his Dao Seeds had reached their limit

    causing their mana to overflow.

    Jiang Ming was now in a state where all his Dao Seeds were at their pinnacle, a

    maximum that had never been achieved.

    His next step was to start and nurture them into a Nascent Soul.

    There can only be one Nascent Soul, but Jiang Ming had numerous types of Dao

    in him. If they could not be fused together, he had no choice but to cut off the

    extra Dao Seeds, leaving only 1 to his use.

    ¡°All Dao Seeds are perfectly mastered and what¡¯s left is to fuse them,¡± muttered

    Jiang Ming as he closed his eyes to focus.

    He had gotten a lot of rewards, had been drinking the Enlightening Tea daily,

    and would even go to cultivate inside the Supreme Tower asionally in the

    past three years. He had long umted the Dao Seeds to a level no one had

    ever tried to.

    Had he not had a wild ambition in his heart, he could have easily reached the

    Nascent Soul Realm, Primal Spirit Realm, or even the Paradis Realm.

    ¡°System, seal my body changes within,¡±manded Jiang Ming as the system

    slowly permeated around him.

    He evoked the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra and formed endless surges

    of waves in his consciousness that had already reached a radius of 10,000

    kilometers.

    Even if Jiang Ming tried to continue expanding his consciousness, a

    10,000-kilometer consciousness was already the true limit, and it would not

    expand any further.

    As waves of enormous mana surged, the Dao Seeds started illuminating one

    after another. Each luminance represented one type of Dao, and trying to fuse

    them into one was not an easy feat.

    Using my consciousness as a furnace, fusing every Dao and merging all into a

    single Dao!¡¯ thought Jiangg Ming as he evoked his technique to its limits.

    Loud rumbling sounds could be heard from his consciousness as a destructive

    storm of power that could shatter the heavens and earth was fomed.

    Countless types of Dao could be seen, such as the Five Elemental, Yin-Yang,

    Space-Time, Life-and-Death, Light-and-Dark, True Ilusion, Reincarmation,

    Karma Dao Seeds, and many mor

    Jiang Ming used the Five Elements as a base, Yin-Yang as a frame, Space-Time

    as support, filing up with Light-and-Dark, running through Life-and-Death,

    containment of True Illusion, absorbing Reincamation, and entanglement of

    Karma to start the fusion process.

    As the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra was evoked, countless waves of Dao

    fluctuations started radiating. This technique could contain up to ten thousand

    spells, and as it was continuously evoked, it felt as if a grand path of energy

    was boosting the process, forcing the different types of Dao Seeds to fuse into

    one.

    As Jiang Ming continued trying to fuse the Dao Seeds, he felt as if there was a

    strong invincibly repulsive force stopping them from merging. It was a feeling

    as though what he was trying to perform was a taboo that the Great Dao would

    not tolerate.

    In the end, nothing could stop the inevitable!

    Deep within his consciousness, a deafening explosion suddenly echoed from

    Jiang Ming¡¯s soul. As the countless Dao Seedspletely fused, radiating a

    terrifying force that engulfed every inch of mana from his consciousness.

    No one knew if the Chaos Dao ever descended the human realm throughout the

    ages, but if it did, it was sure to be a forbidden Dao.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough,¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    He was shocked because the moment all the Dao Seeds sessfully merged,

    theypletely consumed every drop of mana from his consciousness. The

    fusion was a sess, but it did not mean he had sessfully formed the Chaos

    Dao Seed.

    ¡°System, infuse 600 years of mana!¡±manded Jiang Ming. He understood

    what would happen if he could not form a new Dao Seed and was prepared for

    it.

    The system started to infuse a ball of mana right into his consciousness, right

    onto the fused Dao Seed. The Dao Seed instantly sucked dry every ounce of

    mana that was poured in, but it still seemed to be inadequate.

    That wasn¡¯t enough? System, infuse 2,000 years of mana!¡±manded Jiang

    Ming. He was adamant and instantly added an even bigger burst of mana than

    before! With an umtion of 7,600 years of mana, Jiang Ming was not

    afraid to expend even more.

    Loud buzzing noises could be heard constantly.

    His consciousness trembled uncontrobly as the newly fused Dao Seed acted

    if it was a ck hole, rapidly engulfing the mana it was given. Just when the

    2,000 years of mana were almost depleted, the Dao Seed suddenly stopped

    absorbing. Iluminating rays of light could be seen ring in his

    consciousness. The blinding light gave off a feeling of the most primitive Dao,

    a re from the primitive era, and with that, a brand-new Dao Seed emerged.

    This round dusk-looking Dao Seed seemed to be extremely heavy, hidden in it

    a mysterious chaotic power. Yet, it was such a weird-looking Dao Seed that was

    beaming such illuminating rays of light.

    The light continued to illuminate as Jiang Ming¡¯s consciousness continuously

    rumbled. Even so, he realized that his consciousness did not expand at all. On

    the other hand, the space within his consciousness had been strengthened by

    more than ten-fold.

    The fetal membrane had undergone drastic transformations, where densely

    packed veins started to appear on its surface. 3,000 of these veins were

    imprinted onto the membrane, and each of these veins signified a type of Great

    Dao.

    Jiang Ming felt the membrane of his consciousness had been terrifyingly

    strengthened to more than a hundred-fold.

    He could already fend off against mind attacks from a Paradis expert in the

    past. Now that he had grown even stronger, how would he fare against them?

    It was truly unimaginable, but the transformation did not stop there!

    The illuminating light seeped through his consciousness, shining onto every

    part of his bone, vein, muscle, organs, membrane, skin, and even strands of

    hair. Every inch of his body was bathed in luminance.

    At that moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s physical body started to change little by little,

    and he started to feel an excessive feeling of hungering from his stomach.

    As he tried to guide the mana into his physical body, the energy snowballed

    and was directly infused into his body like it was a sponge or a dessert hungrily

    devouring for more mana.

    He continued to evoke the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra as his body

    rapidly underwent evolution.

    This transcending metamorphosis that he was going through was helping him

    to revamp his core drastically.

    It took 3,000 years of mana before his metamorphosis finally ended.

    After a long moment of silence, jiang Ming finally opened his eyes, smiling a

    little before bursting out in euphoria. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve finally formed the

    strongest Dao foundation of all! My Dao has been forged!¡±

    His physical body was so unimaginably strong that as he gripped his first, the

    space itself started to ripple.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use any of my special abilities, I can now kill a Primal Spirit

    expert with only a single punch. No, not any Primal Spirit expert but the

    pinnacle of the Primal Spirit Realm itself!¡± eximed Jiang Ming.

    It wasn¡¯t arrogance that he was showing, but sheer confidence, an appalling

    amount of confidence!

    Never did ite over his mind that fusing different Daos and forming the

    Chaos Dao Seed would improve him by leaps and bounds.

    He was still considered to be a Dao Seed Realm based on his cultivation realm,

    but his battle prowess had reached an unimaginable level.

    What I need to do now is to visit the Supreme Tower to continue pushing on

    for the Chaos Seed Dao¡¯s growth. I will settle down a little and fully assimte

    my cultivation to reach the Dao¡¯s peak! That will be the time that I

    breakthrough into the Nascent Soul Realm.

    Once I step foot into the Nascent Soul Realm, I can advance straight into the

    Primal Spirit Realm without much umtion. thought Jiang Ming.

    He realized he had only 2,000 years of mana left, and it was not enough. He

    wondered how bountiful it would be if he went to harvest from his farm.

    After thinking briefly, he noticed that only half a month had passed since the

    beginning of his transformation.

    Jiang Ming fully adapted to the changes and never felt any problem with his

    body, even though he had just had his breakthrough with his powers

    increasing exponentially.

    He leaped up and paced along into his spiritual farm.

 Chapter 101 - Harvested 10,000 Years of Mana, Ready to Break the Limits!

    <h4>Chapter 101: Harvested 10,000 Years of Mana, Ready to Break the Limits!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Though it had only been three years since these spiritual herbs were nted on his farm, the cave improved their growth by 100 folds, causing all of these herbs to look as if they had been growing for 300 years instead.

    Top-grade spiritual herbs had a minimum maturity time of 100 years, and quite an amount had fully matured.

    Jiang Ming harvested 10 Heavenly Hearts Orchids with a swift sleight of hand and stored and sealed them into a jade box to prevent any loss of its medicinal effects. Top-grade spiritual herbs were very precious, and even the sect could only produce a small amount of them.

    As he continued harvesting different types of spiritual herbs, Jiang Ming could not stop smiling in euphoria, for he could continuously hear the system¡¯s announcements about his harvest and the rewards he was awarded for them.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions, master, on obtaining 10 portions of the top-grade spiritual herb, Heavenly Hearts Orchid. You are rewarded 1,000 years of cultivation and 1x Special Ability Bead!¡±

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions, master, on obtaining 7 portions of the top-grade spiritual herb, White Jaded Ginseng, You are rewarded 700 years of cultivation and a pair of top-grade Dao Vessels, the White Jaded Sparring Gloves.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions, master, on obtaining 32 portions of the top-grade spiritual herb, Thousand Festivals Grass. You are rewarded 3,200 years of cultivation and a set of top-grade Dao Vessels, a Combat Mannequin!¡±

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions, master, on obtaining 50 portions of the top-grade spiritual herb, Azure Ocean Emerald Sky Begonia Flower. You are rewarded 5,000 years of cultivation and a Pseudo Immortal Sword, the Soaring Feather Sword.¡±

    Obtaining 100 years of cultivation for just one top-grade spiritual nt came as a surprise to Jiang Ming. It was already mind-blowing that he was rewarded with up to 9,900 years¡¯ worth of cultivation and four other rare items, including a Pseudo Immortal Sword!

    Though, it was a shame that all of the top-grade spiritual herbs werepletely harvested.

    ¡°If the rewards from top-grade spiritual herbs were already so magnanimous, wait till my supreme-grade herbs or even the king-grade herbs maturepletely!¡± Jiang Ming gasped in astonishment as he looked forward to his harvest.

    Looking at the remaining spiritual herbs left, he could not help but feel a little dismayed.

    Initially, Jiang Ming thought that he just had to provide enough spiritual essence for the spiritual herbs to grow. But reality hit hard on him when he found out the herbs¡¯ seeds started to break through their membranes. They needed not only ample spiritual essence but also a special environment in order

    for them to bud.

    An example would be that Aurora Herb a stone¡¯s throw away from him. That herb seed could only bud in an extremely cold environment.

    Soon after these seeds started budding, Jiang Ming continued to monitor and discovered that none of the buds continued growing. Some of them even had signs of withering!

    He was horrified and quickly asked around in the Supreme Chat Room to seek advice, only to realize that he had more work to do.

    Jiang Ming started getting busy trying to prepare a suitable environment for the herbs and prepare a huge formation at the same time.

    As if that was not enough, what ticked him off was when pests started appearing out of nowhere and started to endanger his herbs.

    My goodness! How could there be pests if he had already sealed off the area!?

    Jiang Ming summed it up to the herbs themselves. Maybe the heavens were jealous of the herbs, where the higher the herb¡¯s grade, the more misfortune it would have to face. He had no choice but to check up on them every two to three days, but it was fortunate his harvest was abundant.

    After collecting himself, Jiang Ming went up to the roof to rx. As he held onto the railings in the balcony, he set his gaze upon the vast mountains and rivers afar, enjoying the serenity.

    Interestingly, Jiang Ming discovered that he was able to see numerous Dao fluctuations and Sambodha signs all across the mountains up to the skies. He could even vividly sense the orders of the world turning in sync.

    As hey onto the rattan chair, he naturally turned over to the side and paused for a while, shaking his head as he smiled upon realizing Zi Linglong wasn¡¯t by her side.

    ¡°ve be so used to being with her. She left, and now I suddenly feel uneasy,¡± muttered Jiang Ming.

    The next time Zi Linglong left the mountains, he would venture the world with her, climbing mountains and crossing rivers, enjoying the wonders of the world.

    He took out the small bead he got as one of the rewards and gasped. ¡°The Special Ability Bead can grant a person one special ability!¡±

    Upon closer inspection, he was shocked to find out that if he imprinted a special ability into the bead, it would evoke the special ability once activated. There was a limit to the bead that it could only work with a special ability that did not surpass the human realm. It was still a good Dao Vessel,

    nheless.

    The White Jaded Sparring Gloves and the Soaring Feather Sword seemed to fit him perfectly, though he did not expect to get his hand on a Combat Mannequin type of Dao Vessel.

    The Combat Mannequin¡¯s exterior was as tough as a top-grade Dao Vessel, and it even had a simple ming of its own. Once fully merged with the mannequin, it could serve as a tool to protect himself.

    A Combat Mannequin could even rival Extreme Path experts; defeating it would be difficult indeed.

    Jiang Ming kept away the Combat Mannequin and flipped open the Human Path Record to check on Zi Linglong.

    Reading her status, he discovered that Zi Linglong had arrived early to the God of Thunder¡¯s Immortal Treasure¡¯s gate and was patiently waiting for it to open. She got to know quite a handful of people; among them were Xi Yao, the Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sect, and even Lin Han, the Holy Son of the

    Qingyun Sect.

    ¡°Lin Han!¡± Jiang Ming grinned as he had already sentenced him to death.

    He then took a peek at his Master¡¯s status and learned that this old man was sitting on top of Jiaoyang Peak, enjoying the Enlightening Tea with First Seat Yin Yue.

    Jiang Ming looked toward the direction of Jiaoyang Peak and focused his consciousness through the void into the distance. He sensed that First Seat Yin Yue had already reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul Realm and was not far from breaking through. On the other hand, Gu Hai, who had been

    cultivating the Fire Dao Seed, had reached its pinnacle as well and could ascend into the Nascent Soul Realm anytime soon.

    ¡®Twonder. When will this old man marry over First Seat Yin Yue? thought Jiang Ming.

    He started imagining First Seat Yin Yue¡¯s marriage where many of the Senior Sisters came over from Jiaoyang Peak, turning the mundane Chuyang Peak into a festival with so many prettydies.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem bad at all,¡¯ thought Jiang Ming, scratching his lower chin.

    He then looked over at First Seat Yue Cheng. This person wasplex indeed. He was looking forward toward the Yinmo Sect to finally take over the Jiuyang Sect swiftly, saving him from all the anxious, sleepless nights.

    Yet, at the same time, he was worried that the Yinmo Sect might end up like the Bishui Sect, where an unknown peerless expert obliterated them.

    His heart, on the other hand, felt a sense of guilt, for he had been in the Jiuyang Sect for a long time, and he had already begun to grow fond of the ce.

    Pondering for a bit, Jiang Ming flipped over to check on Luo Heng, and his eyes lit up. He quickly returned to his underground cave and took out the Supreme Order. He then disappeared into the Supreme Pagoda in a stream of light.

    He emerged on the third floor and checked his status.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 5

    Points umted: 3 Points

    Honor: 5 stages record, 18 levels record, 992 units of special abilities

    ¡®When Jiang Ming saw the meager 3 points that he had left, he could not do much. He had a lot of umted points initially. After buying some stuff and cultivating at the Heavenly Monument and Dao Monument, he practically used up all the points he had umted thus far.

    He turned over and saw Luo Heng, who had sessfully set foot onto the 10th level of the Heavenly Ladder. Although he looked pale as he swayed around on stage drenched in a cold sweat, Luo Heng was finally able to steady himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it! Haha! It was a sess! There¡¯s really a special permission given for it!¡± Luo Hengughed so loud that even tears of joy could be seen streaming down his face. Determined, he bit his lips and braced onward, lifting his feet to take the next step onto the 11th level. However, his body simply

    quivered and disappeared from the 10th level, and reappeared at the bottom of thedder. He failed to take on the 11th level!

    ¡°Brother Luo, congrattions to you!¡± said Jiang Ming as he paced through the air, clenching his fist in respect.

    Luo Heng paused briefly before turning over with the biggest smile and yelling out, ¡°Brother Jiang!¡±. He then quickly took a deep bow at Jiang Ming, thanking him. ¡°Thanks a lot, Brother Jiang! If it weren¡¯t for your guidance, I would¡¯ve never been able to go up to the 11th level!¡±

    ¡°You owned it because of your strong physique,¡± answered Jiang Ming. ¡°Quickly ept the special permission. Ye Qingxian has already entered the group.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I knew that,¡± said Luo Heng as he pointed at the Stone Monument. High above on the Stone Monument, Ye Qingxian¡¯s name could be seen engraved on the column, and it wasn¡¯t the 1oth level but the 11th level instead. She was truly a formidabledy.

    ¡°We three joining the Supreme Chat Room from the same level in such a small time frame will surely be the talk among others.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Join the group now, and you¡¯ll be surprised.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Luo Heng nodded as he also couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    After joining the Supreme Chat Room and receiving warm wees from the group members, they introduced themselves among each other and got to know what level of cultivation they were at and where they originated from.

    Luo Heng was shocked, but what made him even bbergasted was that Jiang Ming was the group admin. Moreover, he discovered that he could even trade among worlds in this group.

    It took a while before Luo Heng finally came back to his senses, and the way he looked at Jiang Ming was no longer the same.

    ¡°Any thoughts?¡± asked Jiang Ming leisurely as he lifted his ss of wine.

    ¡°Myprehension of the Dao was enlightening!¡± eximed Luo Heng. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that above the geniuses, there¡¯s the existence of the Supreme Chat Room? The group members here are the best of the best from numerous different worlds! And moreover, you are the group admin, rising to

    the real pinnacle!¡±

    ¡°Tm now only at Level 5. Who knows what¡¯s going to happen in the future?¡± said Jiang Ming as he waved it off and smiled cheekily at Luo Heng, ¡°I have some spiritual herbs. Do you need any?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Luo Hang answered swiftly without any hesitation.

    Jiang Ming took out all the spiritual herbs that he had harvested with a simple wave and arranged them in order, each with their description written.

    ¡°These are all good stuff!¡± eximed Luo Heng as he rubbed his hands together. ¡°What do you want to trade them for?¡±

    ¡°Energy crystals,¡± answered Jiang Ming immediately.

    ¡°Great! These here are origin crystals. They are formed from the crystallization of the Original Laws of the universe where I¡¯m from. They are akin to the immortal crystal of the Immortal World. Would 10 pieces be enough?¡± said Luo Heng as he handed over the 10 origin crystals.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Brother Luo. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I should be the one thanking you,¡± replied Luo Heng.

    ¡°Well then. I¡¯ll dly take them,¡± said Jiang Ming, exhaling a breath of relief.

    To him, the spiritual herbs might be precious, but their value was iparable with these 10 origin crystals.

    Luo Heng wanted to show that he meant well, and Jiang Ming dly epted the favor.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you came here to continue to challenge the battle stage and climb up the Heavenly Ladder, right?¡± asked Luo Heng.

    Jiang Ming nodded, replying, ¡°Of course. But I¡¯m worried you might be appalled.¡±

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ll wait and see if you can continue breaking the limits. You will help me set an even higher goal. I¡¯m used to your surprises already. The more you surprise me, the stronger my will bes.¡± Luo Hengughed as he looked forward to seeing what Jiang Ming could achieve.

    ¡°Tl need to meditate for a bit before trying to challenge the Heaven Battle Stage and climb up the Heavenly Ladder,¡± said Jiang Ming. He then sat cross-legged there and refined an origin crystal, promoting the Chaos Dao Seed¡¯s growth and filling up his consciousness with mana to the brim.

    Time went by steadily, but Luo Heng was not in a rush. He asionally took out his tablet to watch some short video clips or admire some prettydies. If not, he would try challenging at the Heaven Battle Stage or further sharpen his will at the Heavenly Ladder.

    The routine continued daily until one day, Jiang Ming suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you ready?¡± asked Luo Heng.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ve mastered Level ¡ì now, the pinnacle of Level 5,¡± replied Jiang Ming, feeling energized.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! What would it be? The Heaven Battle Stage or the Heavenly Ladder?¡± asked Luo Heng.

    ¡°The Heaven Battle Stage,¡± answered Jiang Ming as he walked toward the doorway of the battle stage.

    ¡®When he looked up and gazed above, the space around him started trembling slightly as waves of empoweringbat aura could be felt radiating off him.

    Luo Heng, who was following him to the Heaven Battle Stage, couldn¡¯t help but fall back 10 meters away before he could stand his ground against the tremendous aura Jiang Ming emitted.

    ¡°My God! You¡¯re that crazy strong? I can¡¯t even stand my ground against your battle aura! Are we really in the same cultivation realm!?¡¯ thought Luo Heng in great disbelief.

    The whole thing really took a toll on him as he started to question himself..

 Chapter 102 - Jiang Mingâ€™s True Strength

    <h4>Chapter 102: Jiang Ming¡¯s True Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming stopped at the fifth stagest time, so he could start directly from the sixth.

    It went without saying that he could start anew, but other than honing his own battle skills, he wouldn¡¯t get any points for the first five stages.

    ¡°I want to start over!¡±

    Jiang Ming walked through the corridor and came to the first stage.

    His opponent this time was a man with long ck hair. He was holding a sword in his hand, and he was in the early Primal Spirit Realm. In other words, he was two realms ahead of Jiang Ming.

    ¡®The battle started. A sword tore through the sky and homed straight at him.

    Jiang Ming did not dodge, nor did he activate his mana. He just stretched his arm forward and smashed the sword into pieces. Riding on the momentum, he punched the man through his chest, and the man¡¯s body exploded.

    ¡®As soon as his Primal Spirit came out, Jiang Ming crushed it in one clean p.

    On the second stage, he defeated his opponent with a punch, and the same thing was repeated on the third stage.

    Luo Heng, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear.

    ¡°all of them are two realms ahead of him, yet he defeated them with just a punch? He didn¡¯t even use his special ability or activate his mana! He¡¯s a monster! Just how strong is his physical body?¡±

    It was only now he saw Jiang Ming¡¯s true strength. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    On the fourth stage, Jiang Ming¡¯s opponent was a Paradis martial artist this time.

    Jiang Ming activated the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation.

    This was a new special ability after he had fullyprehended the Three-fold Astral Transformation. Initially, the Three-fold Astral Transformation had only three stages, yet he had developed the fourth stage, so he changed the name.

    His body began to undergo extreme changes, and he grew 1,665 cm in height, turning himself into a giant.

    A storm of aura erupted from him and surged through the battlefield.

    This was the fourth stage of the Three-fold Astral Transformation, and his physical strength had been enhanced by 16 times.

    In the meantime, his opponent activated the Paradis projection, bringing forth a world of destructive lightning that enveloped the entire battlefield.

    Lightning whips appeared and wrapped around him one after the other, restricting his action. Without giving him a chance to take his breather, human figures made of lightning appeared and dashed toward him.

    Jiang Ming exerted some force through his body and broke himself free from the restriction of the lightning whips.

    He brandished his arms rapidly, throwing one punch after another at the human figures and destroying them in the process. At the same time, the Paradis projection couldn¡¯t sustain his immense strength anymore and copsed.

    The Paradis projection was gone.

    ¡°He¡¯s strong!¡± the young man wearing a pink robe eximed. He seemed to be someone real. He activated the Paradis projection again in the next second, enveloping the entire battlefield.

    ¡°Thunder God Strike!¡±

    As the voice rang out, a dense cluster of finger shadows appeared in all directions. The power of thunder that could pierce through everything was being gathered around them.

    A Paradis martial artist was on a whole different levelpared to a Primal Spirit martial artist. They were far stronger and harder to deal with.

    ¡°Unlimited Killing Punch: Sky Dawn!¡± Jiang Ming roared and threw a punch at the young man. The power of the punch was so great that even the energy in the surrounding area resonated with him. It shattered the entire sky. The lightning disappeared, and the fingers vanished.

    This was the physical special ability he hadprehended. It condensed the killing intent and unleashed it in a destructive force. Jiang Ming was hoping to develop this special ability further, so he took on the path of infinity.

    Although the finger shadows had disappeared, one suddenly appeared behind him. A purple light that would fill one¡¯s heart with fear began to form around the fingertip.

    Just when the finger was about to touch Jiang Ming¡¯s head, a hand appeared and stopped it.

    ¡°Within the Paradis projection, you can elementalize and blend into each lightning as if you¡¯re the lightning itself. This is a powerful technique, and it can¡¯t be countered. Unfortunately, you¡¯re up against me this time!¡±

    Jiang Ming turned his head around and grabbed the finger, crushing it in the process.

    ¡°Now, die!¡±

    He threw another punch at his opponent, the force of the punch so great that it distorted space.

    ¡°Exploding Blood Thunder!¡±

    ¡®The young man unleashed a powerful move in an attempt to break himself free and escape. However, his effort was futile. Jiang Ming grabbed him and destroyed him in one punch.

    ¡°Thunder God ying Explosion!¡±

    Even though Jiang Ming had destroyed the young man¡¯s physical body, his Primal Spirit remained unscathed. It gave off a bright light, turned into lightning, and entered Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead.

    This was an attack that could only be used by Primal Spirit martial artists. It could be considered as ast resort, and they wouldn¡¯t use this move until the veryst moment.

    ¡®The young man was very close, so Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t evade in time.

    Inside his sea of consciousness, the lightning crashed into the membrane. It tried to annihte Jiang Ming¡¯s soul but to no avail. The membrane was so thick that it couldn¡¯t even leave a dent in it. A circle of light appeared on the membrane, and the lightning was gone.

    This was Jiang Ming¡¯s spiritual special ability, the Spiritual Arcane Light!

    It had the ability to defend as well as the ability to deflect one¡¯s attack.

    At present, Jiang Ming had a plethora of special abilities in his arsenal, and he doubted there would be anyone who he couldn¡¯t defeat.

    He moved on and came to the fifth stage.

    The opponent this time was different from thest time as well. It was also a young man, but the robe on his body was peculiar. One side of it was ck, while the other side was white, and his entire body was filled with Life-and-Death Dao rhythm.

    ck and white represented Yin and Yang, respectively, but it represented death and life here.

    Since the opponent did not do anything, Jiang Ming stayed put as well.

    He was going to give it his all this time. He flicked his finger and sent a wisp of mana forward. Compared to the power he used to forge the Chaos Dao Seed, his power skyrocketed by nearly a hundred times.

    ¡®The Paradis projection appeared, and the energy of life and death filled the entire battlefield. At that moment, countless seedlings sprouted from the Akasa and grew rapidly.

    Seedlings were growing from Jiang Ming¡¯s shirt as well.

    He felt itchy, and the feeling was akin to something was going to burst out of his skin.

    ¡°The power of life is truly mesmerizing!¡±

    He exerted some force, and both the seedlings and the strange feeling disappeared.

    Suddenly, the seedlings wilted and a surge of death energy swept across the entire area.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    No sooner had the word spilled out of the young man¡¯s mouth than he vanished into thin air. Then, 16 human figures appeared around Jiang Ming. Each of them had the same aura, and they were pointing their swords at him.

    This time, Jiang Ming did not use the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation. Instead, he dashed toward one of them and shouted, ¡°Mountains Seal!¡±

    At the same time, the swords turned around and charged at him.

    He formed a hand seal without wasting any second, and nine ck divine mountains appeared in the air. They all descended at the same time and crushed the Paradis projection. All of the 16 human figures vanished, leaving only one that got pushed down by the mountains.

    The nine divine mountains that he had conjured were also a formation, increasing his power to a shocking degree.

    ¡°Great Akasa Divine Hand! Die!¡±

    Jiang Ming delivered a palm strike at the young man, causing the young man to explode in a mist of blood.

    Jiang Ming thought he had defeated his opponent, but the blood mist twisted around, and a sudden surge of life energy burst forward. As it glowed dazzlingly, the blood mist began toe together and formed into a new body.

    ¡°This is¡­ reincarnation?¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± His opponent replied. ¡°I¡¯veprehended the Life-and-Death Dao to perfection. I cane back to life once after dying. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to kill me in just a few hits. Come, show me what you¡¯ve got!

    ¡°With the sword of life, everything will be reborn! With the sword of Death, everything will wither away! Life and death is a never-ending cycle. Come forth, Sword of Life and Death!¡±

    ¡®The sword in the young man¡¯s hand was shaking as he pumped the forces of life-and-death into it. He then held the sword and threw himself at Jiang Ming.

    Even if he did not activate the Paradis projection, Jiang Ming was not going to take him lightly.

    Squinting his eyes, he took a step back and held the tip of the de with his finger. Then, nine Dao burst from his finger and formed into a beam on his fingertip.

    ¡°Infinite Technique Fusion Strike!¡±

    This was one of the moves Jiang Ming had developed, as well as one of his trump cards.

    Bam!

    ¡®The beam shattered the sword and pierced through the young man¡¯s body.

    Without giving the young man a second to catch his breath, he formed a hand seal and activated the Mountains Seal. Nine divine mountains descended and crushed the young man into a blood mist along with his Primal Spirit.

    On the sixth stage, the opponent was the same as the first time this time. He was at the peak of Paradis Realm, and he wielded the Light-and-Dark Dao.

    He summoned his Paradis projection, and darkness descended, enveloping Jiang Ming whole and masking his senses.

    Suddenly, a light burst out of Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead and shattered the darkness like countless arrows of light.

    ¡°Unlimited Killing Punch!¡±

    He activated the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation, and his body grew 1,665 cm in height. He leaped into the air and delivered a total of 36 punches in quick session. The darkness crumbled, the Paradis projection copsed, and even the fabric of space cracked like a mirror.

    ¡®When Jiang Ming saw his opponent, he charged at him.

    However, his opponent was not going to go down just like that. As soon as he saw Jiang Ming was rushing toward him, he turned into a streak of light and shouted, ¡°Light Purification!¡±

    Suddenly, a dazzling light filled the entire battlefield. It banished the darkness away and purified the dark side, the murderous intent, the fury, and the fighting spirit in one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who can wield the power of light? I can too! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not as strong and proficient as you, but it¡¯s going to take more than that to purify my fighting spirit!¡± Jiang Ming shouted.

    ¡®The Spiritual Arcane Light burst out and enveloped him whole. After that, he leaped into the sky and charged at the man.

    While he was charging at the man, he formed a hand seal, and nine divine mountains descended. It sealed the area and prevented the man from running away.

    That being said, his opponent was powerful.

    In just the blink of an eye, both of them had exchanged more than 100 blows.

    They used one after another special abilities against each other, yet neither of them could take their opponent down.

    Eventually, Jiang Ming saw his chance and defeated the man in one strike.

    On the seventh stage was an Extreme Path martial artist.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned serious. He knew very well how powerful an Extreme Path martial artist was. They were a bunch of people who stood at the top of the world, and they represented the ultimate form of Dao.

    He did not have the slightest confidence in defeating him.

    He was given a chance to pick a top-grade Dao Vessel.

    ¡°Dao Seed, Nascent Soul, Primal Spirit, Paradis, Extreme Path¡­ If I can kill someone who¡¯s four realms ahead of me¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming stopped the thought and shook his head..

 Chapter 103 - The True Terror of Mastering the Law

    <h4>Chapter 103: The True Terror of Mastering the Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A handsome young man was standing in front of Jiang Ming. He was wearing a blue robe, and there was a warm smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Are you guys humans?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Of course, we are!¡± The man nodded. ¡°You can assure that I¡¯m human, but don¡¯t ask where Ie from or my past or where I¡¯ll be going. You¡¯re only at Level 5, yet you¡¯re standing before me, a Level 9 martial artist.

    Throughout the entire history of the Supreme Pagoda, you¡¯re the only one who could do it, so be proud of yourself.¡±

    Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡°They are real humans! But who do they serve? The person who built the Supreme Pagoda? Or are they one of the highest executives who have joined the Supreme Pagoda¡±

    Multiple questions flitted across Jiang Ming¡¯s head, but he did not have the answers for them.

    ¡°How about outside of the Supreme Pagoda?¡± Jiang Ming pressed on.

    ¡°The universe is big, a lot bigger than you could¡¯ve imagined,¡± the man said.

    Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows.

    Although the man did not answer his question directly, he knew what he was trying to tell him.

    He was not the only Level 5 martial artist outside of the Supreme Pagoda.

    He was not disappointed since it was considered useful information to him.

    ¡°The universe is truly massive!¡¯

    ¡°Come! The man shouted, ¡°Most of the Level 9 martial artists are standing at the top across different worlds and have fully mastered some sort of ultimate power.¡±

    ¡°1ming!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned serious.

    He activated the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation. Then, he raised his sword and shouted, ¡°Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi!¡±

    Nine sword energies distorted the air and dashed toward the young man. This was by far the greatest power Jiang Ming had unleashed with this special ability. Without giving the young man a chance to take a breather, the sword in his hand disappeared, and he leaped into the air. He formed a hand seal

    and summoned the Mountains Seal.

    Following this, nine divine mountains appeared in the air. They formed into a formation, and all sorts of powers, such as the power of suppression, restriction, and destruction, poured down on the young man.

    ¡®The young man looked at the nine divine mountains that hovered on top of him and said, ¡°It¡¯s truly impressive that you can master such a special ability although you¡¯re just a Level 5 martial artist.¡±

    His clothes looked rather tattered, and the blue light that wrapped around his body like a protective shield was flickering.

    ¡°Dripping water can prate the stone. Dripping Strike!¡±

    ¡®The young man leaped into the air with his sword in his hand. The sword energy that condensed on the tip of the de pierced through all nine divine mountains, causing the power of the Mountains Seal to copse.

    This was something within Jiang Ming¡¯s expectations. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to defeat an Extreme Path martial artist.

    He raised his fist high and activated the Ground Shattering Strike of the Infinite Killing Punch.

    ¡®This move was a powerful attack packed with the power that could suppress the earth and split the abyss.

    ¡°Drizzle Sword!¡±

    ¡®The young man turned his sword around, and a dense nket of water droplets appeared in the air before charging at Jiang Ming.

    ¡®The water droplets collided with Jiang Ming¡¯s fist, giving rise to the sound of metal shing against each other.

    Jiang Ming did not back away despite the onught of the young man¡¯s attack. The water droplets rained down on his fist and left multiple white spots on the surface of his fist.

    He knew very well that if he hadn¡¯t activated the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation and the Unlimited Killing Punch, the water droplets would have prated his skin and crushed his bones.

    After all, he was fighting against an Extreme Path martial artist who wielded a top-grade Dao Vessel.

    ¡°What a strong body!¡± the young man eximed. He grabbed his sword, and the aura around him changed again. At the same time, he growled, ¡°Three Thousands Vortex!¡±

    Whoosh!

    ¡®Waves after waves of water poured in out of thin air and transformed the entire battlefield into a world of sea. On top of the water were vortexes that spun and emitted a terrifying suction force, trying to pull Jiang Ming in with an unrelenting force.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a special ability that can fit your strong body. Otherwise, you might stand a chance against me,¡± the young man said as he shook his head. ¡°Your power is seriously underdeveloped, so you can¡¯t bring out the full power of your body. Even if you have a strong body, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean

    you have to fight with your brute force. Other than an immense strength and a solid defense, you still have a vast amount of Blood Qi! Blood Qi is simr to mana, and it can be used in the same way as mana to fuel a plethora of moves and skills.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we¡¯re in the middle of a fight, so I can¡¯t go easy on you. If not, maybe I could teach you something useful.¡± The young man paused for a moment and added. ¡°What I¡¯m using now is just the most basic form of Water Dao. I infuse the power of Paradis projection into it, and I still haven¡¯t

    unleashed the true power of an Extreme Path martial artist.¡±

    The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips twitched.

    It seemed to him that the young man in front of him was rather talkative.

    That said, he knew now was not the time to chitchat. After all, he still needed to deal with the vortexes that were trying to suck him in. He felt as if he had fallen into a swarm, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pull himself out of it.

    ¡°Sky Drill!¡±

    Jiang Ming gave out a violent cry. The punch triggered the power of the Akasa and blew up all the vortexes in front of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I have no way to defeat you!¡± he shouted and continued to throw punches at his surroundings, crushing the vortexes around him and piercing through the ocean.

    ¡°That was a nice one, but how about this one? Can you counter it?¡± The young man smiled as he waved his sword. Multiple streams appeared from thin air and wrapped around the ocean.

    There were vortexes in the streams as well, and they further amplified the power of the suction force.

    ¡°I told you. Your knowledge about the use of your physical body is too shallow. If not, you would be able to escape from this technique of mine easily.¡± The young man chuckled. ¡°Alright, I suggest you stop resisting. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    In the next second, he vanished. Just when the young man wondered where Jiang Ming had disappeared to, he appeared behind him and sent a punch at his head.

    Bam!

    The young man¡¯s head exploded, but water came out instead of blood much to Jiang Ming¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Is that teleportation?¡± The young man appeared behind Jiang Ming. ¡°This is a very powerful move for martial artists that haven¡¯t achieved the Paradis Realm, but for those who already have, the effect isn¡¯t as effective. We can find where you are instantly through the Paradis projection. Not only that, but

    it will also give us a chance to deliver the final blow on you!¡±

    He was talking through his Primal Spirit, and it wafted right straight into Jiang Ming¡¯s ears.

    In the next second, the tip of his de arrived in front of Jiang Ming.

    ¡°spiritual Arcane Light!¡± Jiang Ming hastily activated the defensive special ability. A light enveloped his forehead in a protective barrier, but it did nothing to stop the young man¡¯s attack. The tip of the de pierced through the barrier as if it was cutting through butter.

    That being said, it still bought Jiang Ming enough time to escape from his imminent defeat.

    ¡®When Jiang Ming reappeared, his forehead was filled with cold sweat. He asked, ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Tm Level 9 martial artist, and it can be tranted as an Extreme Path martial artist ording to your cultivation system,¡± the young man replied, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°I didn¡¯t perform the Paradis projection, but I can use its power whenever I want. No matter how fast you are, you can never be

    faster than the train of thought. If you teleport, I¡¯ll leave a water clone for you, giving you a false impression that you¡¯ve defeated me while I tun the table to my favor.¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re so much stronger than a Paradis martial artist?¡±

    Although Jiang Ming had experienced the might of being an Extreme Path martial artist before, it was a borrowed power.

    He did not know how to utilize the power fully, and it was only now that he realized how terrifying the power of an Extreme Path martial artist was.

    It was not something that a human could fight against.

    ¡°In your cultivation system, the difference between a Level 8 and a Level 9 is as big as the sky and the earth,¡± the young man said patiently, ¡°For example, I can manipte all of the water in the surrounding. Wherever there is water, it¡¯ll be my territory. Of course, the effect will diminish the further the

    water is away from me!¡±

    ¡°That means in my body¡­¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes grew wide in shock.

    ¡®The young man smiled. ¡°Water Dao or the ability to manipte water is just the basics of a Level 9 martial artist. It won¡¯t be enough to defeat someone who has the same level as me, but it¡¯s more than enough to defeat someone who is lower in level than me.¡±

    ¡°Water Burst!¡±

    ¡®The young man lifted his sword and pointed at Jiang Ming.

    Although there was no sword energy and he wasn¡¯t unleashing any attack, Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned pale in fear.

    At that moment, he felt that his muscles, bones, organs, blood, and cells were vibrating. If it hadn¡¯t been for his strong body, he would have been turned into a pile of water.

    ¡°Great Protection!¡±

    He swiftly activated the strongest defensive move he had right now.

    This defensive spell was developed based on the Five Elemental Defense. He had merged all of the defensive special abilities together and formed them into a powerful defensive spell, which he named Great Protection.

    Multiple colors shot out of Jiang Ming¡¯s body in the next second. It was the force of five elements. They swirled around his body and forced the unknown power in him out.

    ¡°Well, that was one nice defensive spell, but that¡¯s all it could do,¡± the young manmented. ¡°It¡¯s useless against someone like me who has reached the pinnacle of the Extreme Path realm. I can blow you up with one Water Burst, but don¡¯t get disheartened. It isn¡¯t because you aren¡¯t strong enough. You

    can be considered very powerful at your level, but unfortunately, your realm is too low.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°If you had used this ability from the beginning, I would be dead, so why?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of killing you? This is the Heavenly Battle Stage. You can keeping here again and again, and eventually, you will figure out how terrifying a Level 9 martial artist is,¡± the young man said. ¡°Do you want to continue the fight?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± replied Jiang Ming. ¡°I will not give up until I win!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Let me show you the real strength of an Extreme Path martial artist, although I haven¡¯t fully mastered the Water Law yet!¡± The young man said in a serious manner, ¡°Here Ie!

    ¡°3,000 Water Domain, envelop my foe and crush him!¡±

    He waved his hand, and an ocean and vortexes appeared.

    ¡®The suction force was so strong that Jiang Ming could barely stand straight. He tried to teleport away, but the vortexes around him did not give him a chance.

    ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake to counter your move after knowing your ability.¡± The young man¡¯s voice wafted into Jiang Ming¡¯s ears. ¡°Keep this in mind. Always have one trump card up your sleeve. Here Ie! Water Pump, Water st!¡±

    This time, not only could Jiang Ming feel the water molecules in his body were agitated, but water was also flowing out of his orifices..

 Chapter 104 - Breaking the Barrier, Ascending to the Next Level

    <h4>Chapter 104: Breaking the Barrier, Ascending to the Next Level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jun Sangian

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Extreme Path (His bodily form)

    Background: The Supreme Tower (To be confirmed)

    Rtionship: 55 (Rtionship with his bodily form)

    Innate Talent: Undetectable (The gap between their realms is too big to detect)

    Status: He¡¯s a promising kid.

    After ascertaining that Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t move anymore, he swooped in for the final blow by plunging his sword into Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead.

    In the corridor, Jiang Ming touched his forehead as his heart palpitated.

    He was dead. Even though he could be revived, his heart was still trembling.

    He opened up the Human Paths Record to check the young man¡¯s information, and then he was shocked.

    ¡®Bodily form? What is that? And it isn¡¯t confirmed if he¡¯s one of the Supreme Pagoda yet? His innate talent is undetectable? And even there¡¯s not much information about his status. Is it because I¡¯m too weak?¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed in disappointment.

    Luo Heng came over, his face still filled with shock. ¡°Brother Jiang, you actually have cleared the sixth stage. That¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Lwas trying to clear the seventh stage, but unfortunately¡­ My opponent thoroughly defeated me.¡± Jiang Ming sighed lightly.

    ¡°What are you talking about, Brother Jiang?¡± Luo Heng said, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve already broken the record by clearing the fifth stage, and how amazing it¡¯s for you to get through the sixth stage? I can¡¯t even clear the fourth stage, and you¡¯re here sighing in disappointment because you can¡¯t clear the

    seventh stage. People always said that nopare no despair, and it¡¯s only now I know how true the statement is.¡±

    ¡°You can do it too.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. He leaped into the air andnded on the seventh battle stage. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to try again!¡±

    As soon as hended on the seventh battle stage, the young man appeared again.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to give up yet?¡± Jun Sangian shook his head. ¡°In my honest opinion, you won¡¯t stand a chance against me at your current level. Even if you have entered Level 6, your chance of defeating me will still be slim. You might stand a chance, though, if you can reach Level 7.¡±

    ¡°Not even Level 6?¡± Jiang Ming asked, his voice filled with confusion. ¡°Judging from my current strength, when I reach Level 6, my cultivation can be increased ten times, and mybat strength may be able to increase a hundred times. That¡¯s not enough?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Jun Sangian replied. ¡°In your cultivation system, the Extreme Path means mastery over thews in the mortal realm. Everything that is beneath thews is nothing. Generally, a Paradis martial artist stands no chance against an Extreme Path martial artist. This is because the

    tter is on a whole different levelpared to the former. Under the influence of Dao rhythm, one will lose several percent of theirbat strength, so how are they going to fight? Even the weakest Extreme Path martial artist is an existence that can¡¯t be defeated easily.¡±

    ¡°What if my opponent wields the Fire Dao?¡±

    ¡°Haha, do you think you couldn¡¯t defeat me because I could manipte the water inside of your body through the Water Dao? If you were up against an opponent who uses the Fire Dao, he could make your heart burn with desire, anger, or even turn you into a pile of ashes by burning you from the inside,¡±

    Jun Sangian said as he shook his head.

    ¡°Seems like I have a lot of things to lea about the Extreme Path,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Since an Extreme Path martial artist is so powerful, judging from the Supreme Pagoda¡¯s rules when one has reached the Primal Spirit Realm, how are they going to clear the trial if they¡¯re matched up against an

    Extreme Path martial artist on the first day? And if one has reached the Extreme Path Realm, does it not mean that they have to defeat an immortal? Isn¡¯t that impossible?¡±

    ¡°Different levels have different rules, Alright, enough talking. Do you want to fight or not?¡± Jun Sangian flung his sleeve.

    ¡°guess I¡¯ll pass. Since no matter how many times I try, I¡¯ll never be able to defeat you,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll meet again at the next level. At that time, I¡¯ll try my best to beat you!¡±

    ¡°Well, you do have the potential,¡± Jun Sangianmented.

    Jiang Ming bowed at him and came to the tform.

    He took a look at his point. Initially, he had only three points, but he had 35 points now.

    He had already gotten the points for the first five stages, and he earned a total of 32 points for clearing the sixth stage.

    He could gain 64, points if he cleared the seventh stage, but unfortunately, he failed. He wondered if he would have the chance to get the points or not in the future.

    ¡°Brother Jiang,¡± Luo Heng called out to him as he handed him a ss of wine.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Jiang Ming took it over. He took a sip and said with a smile, ¡°Can I have some more of this wine? I stay inside a mountain, so I have little ess to good wine. This wine is addictive, and I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be a pleasure to drink a ss of it after cultivation!

    ¡°Well, you asked the right person. I might not have other things, but I have a lot of wine,¡± Luo Heng said as he handed Jiang Ming a ring. ¡°There are a total of 1,800 wines in this ring. I collected them by myself, and I¡¯m giving them to you now. Please, you need to take it. There are billions of races, millions

    of living beings, and an abundance of materials in my world. Everything you can imagine, we have it there!¡±

    ¡°Well, since you insist, I¡¯ll dly take it then!¡± Jiang Ming took the ring over. When he scanned it with his mind, he found that there was a big space in it and it was filled with all sorts of bottles.

    ¡°Brother Luo, if you need anything in the future, let me know. I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡±

    ¡°Haha, thanks.¡±

    Both of them chatted for a long while, and Jiang Ming went to the side to recuperate. After recovering his energy, he went to the Heavenly Ladder.

    He reached the 18th level swiftly. He took a deep breath and climbed onto the 19th level.

    Voom!

    His mind shook, and he felt as if there was an invisible spearing at him, trying to destroy his willpower and mind.

    ¡°Spiritual Arcane Light!¡±

    Jiang Ming activated his special ability.

    His body shook, but he did not fall down this time.

    ¡°I did it! I have the willpower of an Extreme Path martial artist!¡± He grinned.

    He continued to climb upward, and when he came to the 22nd level, his vision turned dark, and by the time he opened his eyes again, he was already in the corridor.

    ¡°Well done, Brother Jiang!¡± Luo Hengmented.

    ¡°I thought I could reach the 27th level. Well, I guess I¡¯ve overestimated myself.¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    ¡°L.. L.. Do you know how hard it¡¯s for me to restrain myself from beating you up?¡± Luo Heng said, gritting his teeth. ¡°Do you know how many levels I managed to clear? 10! Only 10! That¡¯s my maximum, and you¡­¡±

    He turned around and stormed away.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help himself and chuckle.

    He took a look at his points, and the grin on his face widened.

    The 19th level corresponded to the willpower of a Paradis martial artist, and he was granted 100 points. It was the same for the 21st level and the 22nd level. In other words, he had obtained 300 points.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 5

    Points umted: 335 points

    Honor: 6 stages record, 21 levels record, 992 units of special abilities.

    He had gained a lot of points this time, and his honors had changed.

    Jiang Ming took a look at the Heavenly Monuments and the Dao Monuments. He thought for a while and chose not to go in the end.

    ording to his friends in the chat room, the higher the realm, the better the effect ofprehension.

    He was still in the Dao Seed Realm, so he decided to first raise his realm to the Nascent Soul or Primal Spirit Realm.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for me to ascend into the next realm!¡±

    Jiang Ming had made up his mind.

    After bidding goodbye to Luo Heng, he returned to his world.

    The first thing he did was check his Junior Sister¡¯s condition and Yue Cheng at Zhiyang Peak. However, nothing had changed since only an hour had passed.

    Jiang Ming heaved a sigh of relief, but he knew that something big was going to happen in another half a month.

    However, there was still plenty of time for him to prepare.

    Jiang Ming came to Chuyang Peak¡¯s immortal cave and sat in a lotus position on the cloud bed. He cast the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk to seal this ce and closed his eyes.

    He cleared his mind, and a dimly lit Dao Seed appeared in his sea of consciousness.

    He knew it was almost time for him to ascend into the next realm. Therefore, he chanted the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, and multiple rays of light shot out of his body. They fused together and merged into the Dao Seed.

    The Dao Seed flickered and trembled gently before turning into a centa with beating soundsing from inside.

    It sounded like the noise when the sky was separated from the earth. His sea of consciousness shook. It began to transform again, and the space inside became more stable.

    The fetal membrane squirmed, and its density intensified again.

    The size of the space remained the same, but its quality had taken a quantum leap. Even his mana had undergone further changes and had increased by more than ten times.

    This sound, too, spread into all parts of the body, causing his bloodline to transform, his skeletal structure to reform, his organs to refine, and his muscles to strengthen. Even his skin was glowing brightly, and both its toughness and strength suddenly increased.

    Thump! Thump!

    ¡®The sound rang out again in a regr rhythm.

    ¡®The transformation was beginning to stop.

    ¡®Finally! The Nascent Soul Realm!¡±

    When a soul entered the Dao Seed, it would turn into the Nascent Soul. This was the Level 6 of cultivation.

    After a short while, Jiang Ming opened his eyes and realized that two days had passed.

    He opened up the Human Paths Record, and luckily, nothing had happened in the past two days.

    He then activated the Supreme Order and went into the Supreme Pagoda.

    This time, what appeared before him was a grass in.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, since you¡¯ve ascended into the next realm, you need to go through the trial again. If you pass the trial, you can enter the Supreme Pagoda. If you fail, you will lose ess to the Supreme Pagoda, and the Supreme Order will disappear.

    ¡°The trial is separated into three stages.¡±

    Jiang Ming listened carefully to the instructions. Honestly, he was not worried at all.

    The first stage was battle, the second was the test of willpower, and the third stage was the test of knowledge.

    Jiang Ming passed through all of them in a breeze.

    There was not much difference in the fourth level of the Supreme Pagoda.

    He could see the Heavenly Monuments, the Dao Monuments, the Heavenly Battle Stage, and the Million Dao Chart.

    However, there was not a single person here, and it made the area even more spacious.

    ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled and took out a couch. He pulled out a jar of wine and began sipping on it.

    Next, he summoned a tablet onto his hand. When he opened it up, he noticed there was a special folder in it. He tapped into it, and his eyes widened in shock.

    He watched everything in the folder for three days and three nights. He only reluctantly stopped on the fourth day.

    ¡°Lwill be wasted if I don¡¯t stop watching this.¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head and stored the tablet away.

    He calmed himself down and began absorbing the mana to enhance the Nascent Soul.

    It was all about breeding and growing in the Nascent Soul Realm.

    He had a strong willpower and adequate reserves of mana. All he needed was time. The silver lining was that it would only be an hour on the outside world no matter how much time he spent here.

    ¡®Time flitted by slowly, and Jiang Ming had consumed 4,000 years of cultivation to reach the perfect stage.

    ¡°L guess I should try the Heavenly Battle Stage and the Heavenly Ladder and see if I can ascend into the Primal Spirit Realm or not.¡±

    He jumped andnded below the Heavenly Battle Stage with that thought in mind.

    ¡°I wonder if I can kill him or not this time.¡±

    Jiang Ming stepped into the corridor and walked toward the first battle stage..

 Chapter 105 - Another Breakthrough, Rainy Night, Killing Mode

    <b>Chapter 105: Another Breakthrough, Rainy Night, Killing Mode</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Only those who had reached the Nascent Soul Realm, or Level 6, coulde to the fourth level of the Supreme Pagoda.

    Jiang Ming was matched up with a Paradis martial artist this time, and he made quick work of his opponent.

    He gained one point for clearing the first stage. Soon, he arrived at the fourth stage.

    He thought he would be facing an Extreme Path martial artist, but surprisingly, what appeared before him were two Paradis martial artists who had cultivated to perfection.

    Although they were powerful, he still defeated them with ease. The fifth stage had three Paradis martial artists, while the sixth stage had four.

    When he came to the seventh stage, his opponent was Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon,¡± Jun Sanqian said in surprise. ¡°I thought you would stop at the sixth stage.¡±

    ¡°Well, all I can say is that it¡¯s a close shave,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°If I were in the world outside, I would be dead by now.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s stop talking. Come!¡±

    ¡°Here Ie!¡±

    Both of them began to engage in a fight again.

    Jiang Mingsted for a long while, but he still lost in the end. After all, it was truly difficult for him to defend against the Water Dao.

    ¡°You might stand a chance if you wield some powerful special abilities. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have a good foundation,¡± Jun Sanqianmented when he saw Jiang Ming again. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you have a shallow amount of mana. What I¡¯m trying to say is that you don¡¯t have a strong background.

    ¡°You can know that just by looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Although it seems like your special abilities are powerful, you haven¡¯t fully understood them. Apparently, you learn them by yourself. However, I have to say that you¡­¡± Jun Sanqian looked at Jiang Ming for a while, but he did not finish his sentence.

    Jiang Ming did not notice the changes of expression in Jun Sanqian¡¯s face as he asked, ¡°Can you give me some advice in cultivation, then?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jun Sanqian tossed his head back andughed. ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Am I still not good enough to be your disciple?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to start the battle or not?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and left after being turned down by Jun Sanqian.

    That being said, he had gotten 63 points after clearing six stages of the Heavenly Battle Stage.

    He then went to the Heavenly Ladder, and this time, he started from the level that corresponded to the Paradis Realm.

    The first nine levels corresponded to the willpower of a Paradis Realm martial artist, while the 10th level to the 18th levels corresponded to the willpower of an Extreme Path martial artist.

    The reward he would get was still the same. It was one point each for the first nine levels and 10 points each starting from the 10th level.

    Jiang Ming reached the 15th level swiftly, and he failed at the 16th level. Although it wasn¡¯t much of an improvement, it was still considered very impressive for someone at his level.

    In the end, he received 69 points as a reward.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 6

    Points umted: 467 points

    Honor:

    [Third Level: 6 stages record, 21 levels record, 992 units of special ability]

    (Fourth Level: 6 stages record, 15 levels record.) Jiang Ming¡¯s information in the Supreme Pagoda had changed.

    He had 467 points now, and he reckoned it couldst for a long while.

    The honor part had changed too. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯tprehended any special abilities on this level yet, but he was not really worried about it.

    ¡°The members in the Supreme Chat Room said that the lower the realm, the better the rewards. The higher the realm, the harder it is to cross the next realm. Well, it seems like they¡¯re not wrong,¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    After taking some rest, he went back to reality when he was confident that he could ascend into the Paradis Realm.

    He went into seclusion one more time

    Time flitted by rapidly, and one day, Jiang Ming stood at the rooftop and looked into the distance.

    He lifted his hand and grabbed something in the air as if everything was in his palm.

    He drew something in the air, and the space in front of him shattered. He continued to point his finger forward, and a beam of light slowly gathered at his fingertip. He felt that he could pierce the ocean and the earth right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m too strong right now. I bet no one can stand a chance against me now!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    ¡°The God of Thunders Immortal Treasures will be released tomorrow. I wonder what I can find inside.¡±

    He was very much looking forward to the opening of the God of Thunders Immortal Treasure. His blood was boiling, and his heart was pumping rapidly.

    He thought for a moment, and a holographic screen appeared before him.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Primal Spirit Realm

    Cultivation Method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Primary Daoist Body)

    Special Ability: Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique, Great Manifestation Technique, Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation, Unlimited Killing Punch, Mountains Seal, Return of Infinite Law Finger, Great Body Protection Technique, Spiritual Arcane Light, Killing Sword Technique, Yin Yang Severing Technique, and so on.

    Item: Human Paths Record, Supreme Order, [Immortal Weapon: Mystical Light Sword, Heavenly War de, Heavenly Feathered Shirt, Celestial Soul Bell, Starry Hall, Heavenly Ark), Soaring Feather Sword, Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk, Mana Sealing Chess te (top-grade Dao Vessel), Combat Mannequin (top-grade Dao Vessel), Dark Abyss Sword (high-grade Dao Vessel), White Jaded Sparring Glove (high-grade Dao Vessel), 1x Special Ability Bead, 100 years of cultivation, Five-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card.

    Support: Primary Training Zone

    Jiang Ming¡¯s situation had changed. He had ascended into the Primal Spirit Realm. His sea of consciousness covered a radius of 10,000 kilometers, and the Chaos Primal Spirit was hovering around. It lookedpletely like him, and this was the sign of perfection.

    Once his Primal Spirit could open up his sea of consciousness, it could then turn into a Paradis.

    He hadprehended a lot of special abilities as well.

    Most of them were of supreme-grade ones, but he only had a basic understanding of them, and further development was needed.

    What made Jiang Ming intrigued the most was that even if he had formed the Chao Dao Seed, which then transformed into the Chaos Primal Spirit, he still had a Primary Daoist Body.

    Even his innate talent remained the same.

    ¡°Could it be that the Primary Daoist Body couldn¡¯t be improved anymore?¡± he asked.

    He did not have any reference or someone to guide him, so he could only rely on himself.

    He had gotten quite a number of items as well, immortal weapons in particr. Theybined both offensive and defensive into one. He had bought them from Wang Hua the other day.

    He still had 100 years of cultivation left. This was the price for ascending into the Primal Spirit Realm in such a short amount of time.

    As for the Enlightening Tea Leaves, he had used them all.

    ¡®I think I should be able to fight against Jun Sanqian now, right?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    That being said, he still did not have the confidence.

    After all, an Extreme Path martial artist was too terrifying. Even though he couldn¡¯t defeat Jun Sanqian, he figured that he should be able to defeat most of the people in this world.

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, a storm came, and the sky was covered with billowing clouds, blotting out the sun. The trees in the forest were swaying vigorously along with the wind, and Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°It¡¯s happening!¡± Jiang Ming eximed as he looked into the distance. There was nothing but dark clouds in his vision.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Paths Record was opened up.

    Nothing happened to his Junior Sister. She was waiting for the opening of the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures. The Sect Master was still cultivating, unaware of the looming danger.

    ¡°This old man!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face changed when he saw what was happening to Gu Hai.

    Status: Was enjoying tea and listening to stories with First Seat Yin Yue from Jiaoyang Peek. He was having a great time, and there was a content smile etching on his face.

    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re progressing really well.¡± Jiang Ming chuckled.

    Below this mountain was a town under the protection of the Jiuyang Sect.

    The page flipped again. Name: Yue Cheng Status: Received news that the Holy Daughter wasing with another five Primal Spirit martial artists. They were currently hiding in the Dark Wind Valley about 30,000 kilometers away, preparing to destroy the Jiuyang Sect when the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures had opened up. It seemed like the Holy Daughter was apanied by a Paradis martial artist. ¡®Sigh, why am I feeling so sad when the Jiuyang Sect is on the verge of destruction? Sigh, my heart has already been tarnished by darkness. I didn¡¯t want this to happen either! But there¡¯s nothing I could do either.

    ¡®Since the Jiuyang Sect is finished, I must ask the Holy Daughter to get rid of Zi Linglong. As for a reason¡­ I should tell her that Zi Linglong is a genius, and if she joins the Yinmo Sect, she will certainly rece her as the Holy Daughter. Judging from her pride, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t let Zi Linglong live.

    ¡®When the attack starts tomorrow, I must think of a way to kill the Sect Master. Sigh, I don¡¯t want to do this either, and I. I really want to be a good person. This is all the world¡¯s fault. This is all the world¡¯s fault. Why must it push me further and further down the path to the abyss?¡¯

    Jiang Ming shook his head.

    There were very few people in this world who could act ording to their own wishes. They either had to follow the flow or were forced to do something that they did not want to do.

    A ck dot appeared in the distance, and it arrived at the receiving tform in the next second. ¡°Senior Brother Chang!¡± The person was none other than Chang Yiming. He had already stepped into the Purple Mansion Realm.

    In fact, it was Jiang Ming who had helped him. He had infused two pieces of Enlightening Tea Leaves into his body without him knowing anything. Therefore, his cultivation speed had increased by leaps and bounds, and eventually, he ascended into the Purple Mansion Realm.

    ¡°First Seat Jiang!¡± Chang Yimingnded and stretched his hand out.

    Jiang Ming knew what he wanted, so he threw a jug at him. ¡°Help yourself. What brought you here today. Besides, is everything fine with Senior Sister Momo?¡±

    After breaking through, he had taken Senior Sister Momo from Jiaoyang Peak to help him manage his stuff.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s doing fine,¡± Chang Yiming said as he took a sip. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°I have no idea why, but I have a hunch that something big is going to happentely, especially today. Look at the sky. It¡¯s so dark and filled with dark clouds. It made me jittery, so I figured I shoulde here and have some wine.¡±

    ¡°Jittery?¡± Jiang Ming chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not having a kidney problem?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Chang Yiming rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still a virgin, right? I can see why you can¡¯t understand the wonder of women. Do you want me to take you down the mountain? Those women over there are gorgeous. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to resist them!¡±

    ¡°It seems to me that you¡¯re quite experienced in this matter, huh?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me. I¡¯m sure you know how boring it is to cultivate, right? The only way to relieve our loneliness is wine and sex. Besides, when we went down the mountain to kill the demons that year, the non-stop fighting and killing was taking its toll on us, and it was only by going to the brothels in different areas that our stressful minds could be eased.¡±

    ¡°I have a question. Can those women from the brothels keep up with your strength?¡±

    ¡°Easy! I made a huge bed that can upy 49 women simultaneously!¡±

    ¡°Terrific!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Chang, you mustn¡¯t force it.¡±

    ¡°Force it? Are you saying that I shouldn¡¯t be forcing them? Don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯re good guys. I only look for pleasure in the brothels. I won¡¯t force other women.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t even control ourselves, we¡¯re no different from the evil ones!¡± Chang Yimingughed. ¡°Do you know that our Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Sister areing back?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, and Senior Sister?¡± Jiang Ming seemed confused.

    ¡°Ah, silly me. I¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re only around 20 years old,¡± Chang Yiming said. ¡°One of them is the oldest disciple of the Sect Master, while the other is the oldest disciple of Jiaoyang Peak. The former has left the Jiuyang Sect for more than 40 years to train himself in the mortal world, while thetter has left for about 30 years. Both of them are prideful, and I guess they won¡¯t be satisfied with all the attention that Junior Sister Linglong is getting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If they dare to do anything to us, we¡¯ll have my Junior Sister to teach them a lesson!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, our Junior Sister is the best!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my Junior Sister, not yours!¡±

    ¡°Why is she not my Junior Sister? I¡¯m older than you two. You¡¯re my Junior Brother, so of course, she¡¯s my Junior Sister.¡±

    Chang Yiming felt better after talking to Jiang Ming, and he left afterward. ¡°That fellow¡­ Could it be that he senses that something is going to happen in our sect?¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about the Eldest Senior Brother or Sister.

    If they dared to cause them trouble, they would teach them a lesson. If they harbored any ill intention, he would kill them.

    Swoosh!

    Rain began to fall, and the dark had gotten darkpletely. He looked into the distance. The nket of rain had merged everything together.

    ¡°A rainy night, huh¡­ It¡¯s the best opportunity to take some people¡¯s lives!¡±

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet. He turned around and disappeared into thin air..

 Chapter 106 - Killing A Paradis Martial Artist, A Narrow Escape

    <h4>Chapter 106: Killing A Paradis Martial Artist, A Narrow Escape</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, Jiang Ming found the ce. However, he concealed his presence and hid about 1,000 kilometers away from them.

    Swoosh!

    The downpour continued relentlessly, and many ces had been turned into a pool.

    ¡°This rain is strange,¡± Jiang Ming said as hended on a peak. He had changed his appearance. Right now, he had a beard and a chiseled jaw. He raised his head to look at the sky and fell into contemtion. Today had nice weather, but the sky had suddenly turned dark, and rain began to fall heavily.

    He wouldn¡¯t suspect anything if it happened only in a small region, but it wouldn¡¯t be normal if it happened across tens of thousands of miles.

    He squinted his eyes and activated the Dharma Eyes as he looked toward the East Sea. He saw that the surface of the ocean was filled with water vapor. They were all heading ind as if they were going to turn here into a sea.

    ¡°Is it the Red Mountain Pce?¡± Jiang Ming frowned slightly.

    He turned around and realized that flood was happening everywhere.

    Many cultivators hade to the town and helped the people in the town.

    He then looked toward the Qingyun Sect, but it seemed to him that nothing was happening over there.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Jiang Ming let out a breath.

    He couldn¡¯t show himself in a war like this. He could only make his n in the dark.

    ¡°Well, since you want war, I¡¯ll give you war then!¡± he said as his eyes tumed cold.

    He headed toward the Dark Wind Valley afterward.

    The valley was massive, but an array surrounded it. The rain couldn¡¯t get in, and people couldn¡¯t detect their presence from the outside.

    At the top of a mountain not far away sat an older man. He seemed to have merged into the dark. It was difficult to detect his presence, but Jiang Ming could sense a strong power from him.

    Whoosh!

    ¡®The Human Paths Record flipped open.

    Name: Chou Long

    Race: Human-demon (Human-Demon Body, possess the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf bloodline)

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Paradis Realm

    Background: Grand Elder of the Yinmo Sect

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Talent: Nine Stars

    Status: The Yinmo Sect had been nning for more than 1,000 years to destroy the Qingyun Sect and set up a foundation in Eastern Region. Received news the Six Paths of the Sky Devil had decided to emerge and cause havoc to the world while turning thend of Shenzhou into a demonic domain when

    the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures in Eastern Region opened up. There were fewer sacrednds in Eastern Region, so it could be their main battlefield. When the Yinmo Sect heard that the Qingyun Sect pretended not to know about their appearance, they decided to go along with the act and

    use the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures to lure the Extreme Path martial artists from the Qingyun Sect to kill them.

    The n was already on the move, and a big war would happen once the Thunders Immortal Treasures opened up. He was certain that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend himself, so he was thinking of how to escape.

    Knowing that the Qingyun Sect wanted to get rid of some ns and forces in Eastern Region through the hands of the Yinmo Sect, the Yinmo Sect then went along with it and cleared some annoying people out of their way.

    When he found out that the Holy Daughter wasing to destroy the Jiuyang Sect, he volunteered to be the Holy Daughter¡¯s guardian and escaped from the main battlefield.

    ¡®That being said, he wondered why the Holy Daughter would bring five Primal Spirit martial artists with her since the Jiuyang Sect was just a second-rate sect. He also knew that there was a mole in the Jiuyang Sect, but one thing he couldn¡¯t fathom was why they were acting so secretly. Could it be that the

    Jiuyang Sect was hiding some secrets?

    Then, a downpour came, and he figured that it must be the Red Mountain Pce¡¯s doing. They were going to turn Eastern Region into a country of water, forming an environment conducive to their battle. It was just that he wondered if Long Yuan would make his move or not.

    ¡®If the Yinmo Sect and the Red Mountain Pce work together, we should be able to crush the Qingyun Sect, but why am I feeling so nervous? Hold on for a second! Someone is watching me!¡±

    Just when Chou Long noticed something was not right, a streak of light appeared in front of him. He knew it was toote to activate the Paradis projection, so he summoned an armor to protect himself but to no avail.

    Pfft!

    Jiang Ming pierced through his forehead without any difficulty, and then he quickly followed up by casting the Return of Infinite Law Finger.

    ¡®The old man¡¯s sea of consciousness copsed, and his Primal Spirit crumbled away.

    Chou Long was dead.

    ¡°[can finally kill a Paradis martial artist in seconds if I ambush them now,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Who could have thought that a 26-year-old young man was able to kill a Paradis martial artist in just a few seconds?

    He stretched his arm forward and retrieved all of Chou Long¡¯s items, and then he burned the rest of it.

    He looked into the valley and fell silent.

    It turned out that the Red Mountain Pce was the one that caused the rain.

    As for Long Yuan¡­ Jiang Ming did not know much about him yet. However, judging from the information he had collected, he must be the strongest force from the East Sea.

    ¡®Both the people from the Qingyun Sect and the Yinmo Sect are indeed cunning. By the way, is there anything special about the Jiuyang Sect? Why is everyoneing to destroy us? Also, why have we never heard of Chou Long, a Paradis martial artist before? And we know nothing about Ge Xiang either.

    This is weird.¡¯

    Jiang Ming thought, but he did not have any answer for his questions.

    He decided to run an investigation over his sect so that he could prepare in advance if anything went sideways.

    ¡°The Yinmo Sect¡¯s target is the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures¡­ Arge number of geniuses will be gathered there, and if all of them get killed there, it will be a big loss for Eastern Region. Besides, the Six Paths of the Sky Devil were going to make a move as well! Well, it seems like something big is

    going to happen.¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t fathom why they couldn¡¯t just focus on their cultivation. The devil sects focused on diabolical cultivation, while cultivators yearned for immortality. Why couldn¡¯t they just cultivate and wait for the day of ascension? Why must they kill each other?

    Was it because of the resources?

    Jiang Ming discarded the thought as soon as it appeared in his head.

    ¡°The energy in the universe is still sufficient, though.¡±

    Jiang Ming suddenly went into a trance as his pupils constricted. His brain was spinning fast, and he felt like a storm was going on inside his head.

    Since ancient times, wars had always been facilitated by the minority, and their reasons were simple¡ªpower and wealth.

    However, for cultivators, especially for those who were standing at the pinnacle of cultivation, their goal should have been trying to ascend to a higher level. Why must they be involved in a fight? Why did the Yinmo Sect keep fighting? Why were the Six Paths of the Sky Devil showing themselves right

    now? Why must the Yinmo Sect go as far as join forces with the Red Mountain Pce to destroy the Qingyun Sect?

    ¡®The Extreme Path or Imminent Mortal martial artists would certainly join the fight if a war broke out. At that time, nobody could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t die from the fight.

    ¡°It would be reasonable if those martial artists could no longer ascend to a higher level, but those who start this fight in the dark are obviously someone who has the ability to go to the next level, so why? There must be some secrets in it!¡±

    Jiang Ming thought, and then Tian Ci, who was a reincarnation of an immortal, appeared in his mind. Not only did he have immortal weapons, but he also had the Golden Heavenly Path in the depth of his soul.

    ¡°Well, I shouldn¡¯t think so much.¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head and suppressed those thoughts. After all, over-thinking was bad for health and hair.

    He rose into the air. Although he had concealed his presence, his opponent had noticed his arrival. Without waiting for them to react, he formed a hand seal.

    It was the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal, the special ability of the Qingyun Sect.

    The great seal suppressed even the sky and had tons of divine power in it. Once it appeared, all the rain evaporated. The endless power had also formed a domain and prevented the people inside from escaping.

    Rumble!

    The seal descended and crashed into the valley, killing all of the people inside.

    Before Jiang Ming could do anything, his vision went dark, and a chill crept down his spine.

    ¡®This is Darkness Dao!¡±

    The thought flitted across Jiang Ming¡¯s head, and he disappeared. It was also at this moment that a sword stabbed the spot he stood before.

    ¡°Teleportation?¡± A voice echoed.

    The darkness disappeared, rain began to fall, and a ck-robed old man had appeared on top of the valley.

    He seemed to havepletely merged into the surroundings.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Ming asked, his forehead filled with sweat..

 Chapter 107 - Extreme Pathâ€™s Life-or-Death Battle, Annihilate the Jiuyang Sect

    <h4>Chapter 107: Extreme Path¡¯s Life-or-Death Battle, Annihte the Jiuyang Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Hu Zhi

    Race: Fox n

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Extreme Path Realm

    Background: Supreme Elder of the Yinmo Sect

    Rtionship: -72

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Mutated ck Fox)

    Status: identally swallowed a drop of devil¡¯s blood, leading to the mutation of his bloodline. Hence, his cultivation base improved rapidly as soon as he joined the Yinmo Sect.

    A great change is on the horizon. Hence, he wants to take over the Jiuyang Sectpletely. However, he feels the creepiness of the sect with the presence of an incredibly strong phoenix bloodline and the failure of a team plotting against the Jiuyang Sect, being wiped out by the Qingyun Sect.

    Mo Lin, the Holy Son, was killed on his return from challenging the Jiuyang Sect, and his guardian, Ge Xiang, a Paradis Realm Elder, died as well. Bai Zizai was also killed there, and the Bishui Great Monarch, who was invading the Jiuyang Sect, was not only killed but his Bishui Sect was destroyed too.

    Further investigation had also shown that in earlier days, Mu Lei, a Qingyun disciple that used to challenge the Jiuyang Sect, was killed on his return. His mother, who had gone to take revenge, died after she left the sect.

    ¡®Whoever connected to the Jiuyang Sect would end up in tragedy. Hence, he assumed that an expert was protecting the sect.

    He secretly followed the Holy Daughter, who was on the mission to overwhelm the Jiuyang Sect, while investigating the expert behind the scene.

    ¡®When he felt the strong wave, Chou Long had already died. He held back his killing intent just to observe the killer without being noticed, even if the entire team, including the Holy Daughter, were killed. He was waiting for the moment when the killer would rx after the entire team was dead before he

    began to counterstrike.

    ¡®When Jiang Ming dodged, he checked on the attacker and felt his scalp pins and needles. After all, Hu Zhi had cold-bloodedly watched the death of more than 10 Primal Spirit experts, including the Holy Daughter, just for the best moment to counterstrike, even though he could have saved them.

    Jiang Ming felt a shiver run down his spine as he thought of the sudden attack. Fortunately, he had enough experience fighting against the Darkness Dao in the Supreme Pagoda, allowing him to react in time.

    He was particrly shocked at the details the attacker investigated,ing to the conclusion that those who had died were somewhat connected to the Jiuyang Sect. This made him think that both Old Tie and Qing Fengzi might have simr doubts.

    With doubts, they usually would be assured even without evidence. Nevertheless, Jiang Ming was unafraid because of his improved cultivation base.

    Hu Zhi interrogated, ¡°Who are you? You are the killer of Mo Lin the Holy Son, Ge Xiang, Bai Zizai, and the Bishui Great Monarch, right?¡±

    Nine divine mountains appeared along with an outburst, connecting each other to form an incredibly great formation that sealed the entire area within a 100-meter radius. As they fell, they crushed all things beneath them.

    Hu Zhi saw through Jiang Ming¡¯s cultivation base as soon as Jiang Ming struck. He did not care despite the terrifying pressure that could pose a threat to him. Instead, he huffed. ¡°Small trick!¡±

    And when he was about to counterattack after taking out a top-grade Dao Sword, he saw Jiang Ming take out a bell.

    The bell was so heavy that it crushed the void and millions of Daos.

    ¡°This is an immortal weapon!¡± Hu Zhi expressed his astonishment.

    He immediately disintegrated himself into darkness in retreat but was constrained by the nine divine mountains above him. It was this moment that decided the end of his life.

    Sound waves swept through the void, epassing all things, even the darkness formed by disintegrated Hu Zhi.

    Hu Zhi screamed in despair and transformed back to its original shape, a 100-meter tall, pure ck fox demon. At that moment, blood gushed from the seven orifices of its head as it cried out in pain. In the next moment, its head exploded, and it died in an instant.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record and heaved a sigh of relief only after confirming its death.

    He knew how terrific an Extreme Path expert was¡ªthe ability of an Extreme Path expert to merge his body into thew made them even more difficult to be killed.

    In fact, Jiang Ming could alsoe out with an effective countermeasure because of his understanding of an Extreme Path expert. He knew he had to constrain the movement of the Extreme Path expert and strike them dead with a blow, or he would fail. After all, he was in reality, not in the Supreme

    Pagoda.

    Thus, Jiang Ming had cast Mountains Seal, which prompted Hu Zhi despisal, enabling him to take out and inject half of his mana into the Celestial Sou! Bell, an immortal weapon. This prompted a terrific outburst that instantly killed Hu Zhi.

    Jiang Ming sighed. ¡°Wanted a fight, but it wasn¡¯t a good time, unfortunately.¡±

    He gathered up all the spoils and swept away Hu Zhi¡¯s corpse. ck mes then surged from his body, sweeping across a 100-miles radius, and burned away all traces except the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal¡¯s.

    Following that, he turned and burrowed into space.

    Not longter, two figures came over in the form of light. They were Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi, the Extreme Path experts from the Qingyun Sect. They looked grave and meticulous. They even took out their weapons for protection and got ready to cast their special abilities.

    The duo went around before they came to a halt above the destroyed valley.

    Qing Fengzi lifted his hand and transferred all umted rainwater out of the valley. He said, ¡°The devil me removed all traces but the Heaven Suppression Divine Seal¡¯s. Obviously, it¡¯s a n to frame us. But what¡¯s the point of doing so since we¡¯re already engaging in the battle with the Yinmo Sect?

    Is it because the culprit is trying to hide their identity?¡±

    He made a pause and looked at the point where Hu Zhi was killed before continuing. ¡°There are slight traces of demonic power and devil scent in addition to the Dao fluctuation induced by the outburst of immortal weapons in the void.¡±

    Qing Xuzi nodded in agreement. ¡°Who would use an immortal weapon at this time? An immortal weapon is, after all, an inherited weapon that guards a n. It doesn¡¯t make sense. Moreover, is it worthy to use an immortal weapon against a Yinmo team on a mission to annihte the Jiuyang Sect? I think

    the culprit should not be that strong, but I wonder why they have to kill all of them even at the cost of revealing their immortal weapon.¡±

    He turned to look at the Jiuyang Sect.

    Qing Fengzi followed after. He said gravely, ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that an expert of at least the Paradis Realm is hiding in the Jiuyang Sect. But something is not right, isn¡¯t it? We do know the sect thoroughly, don¡¯t we? Could it be due to Zi Linglong¡¯s bloodline? And it¡¯s abnormal that the Yinmo Sect is far too

    concerned about the Jiuyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The duo left in the form of light. They arrived above the Jiuyang Sect in merely a short moment. While hiding themselves, they went around all peaks as though the sect¡¯s protective formation did not exist.

    ¡®The duo would stop at each peak for a while, surveying meticulously, but found nothing valuable that could answer their questions.

    Jiang Ming on Chuyang Peak was aware of the duo in an instant. He anxiously merged the Starry Hall into the cave underground and hid the entire ce with an immortal weapon to avoid being discovered.

    Following that, he sat cross-legged in the room calmly as though he was cultivating.

    He also called out the Human Path Record to check on Qing Fengzi.

    Name: Yang Feng (Qing Fengzi)

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Extreme Path Realm

    Background: One of the Supreme Elders of the Qingyun Sect in Eastern Region

    Rtionship: 25

    Innate talent: Ten Stars

    Status: Theyout against the Yinmo Sect and Red Mountain Pce had reached a critical moment. When the rain suddenly fell, he did not take it seriously because he knew it was the act of the Red Mountain Pce.

    He was shocked when his sect¡¯s artifact suddenly detected the immortal weapon¡¯s energy wave from the direction of the Jiuyang Sect. Thus, he came over with his Junior Brother for an investigation. Without much effort, he spected the team that had been killed was from the Yinmo Sect, which was

    heading to the Jiuyang Sect. Based on other clues obtained previously, he again spected that the person with the immortal weapon probably originated from the Jiuyang Sect.

    Therefore, he went to the Jiuyang Sect to investigate further but found nothing strange, not even Chuyang Peak. He began doubting whether his spection was a mistake and wondered if that person had gone to the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures to protect Zi Linglong.

    Also, he pondered whether to annihte the Jiuyang Sect to frame the Yinmo Sect and force the appearance of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s hidden expert.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he read.

    This Qing Fengzi, who had been so amiable with Old Tie on Chuyang Peak and even fought with Old Tie for Zi Linglong, hade this time intending to annihte the Jiuyang Sect!

    As expected of a Qingyun person-in-charge behind the scenes¡ªhe was indeed extraordinarily ruthless and decisive.

    Jiang Ming felt nervous as he thought, ¡®I thought I¡¯ve been meticulous enough, leaving no valuable traces, but he actually could specte rtively well. These old things that have lived for thousands of years are indeed filled with wisdom!

    ¡®What shall I do if he does what he thinks¡±

 Chapter 108 - Two Died Tragically, Thunder Penalty Immortal Spear

    <h4>Chapter 108: Two Died Tragically, Thunder Penalty Immortal Spear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Both Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi were standing above Taiyang Peak¡¯s great hall, looking at the entire sect¡¯s estate as their eyes gradually turned indifferent.

    ¡°Wanna annihte?¡± asked Qing Fengzi.

    Qing Xuzi nodded. ¡°All incidents such as the death of Mu Shuiyun, the annihted Bishui Sect, the death of Bai Zizai, and even the incidents whereby the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion¡¯s Holy Son was killed and Tian Ci from Tianyuan School was chased that happened in recent consecutive years are more or

    less rted to the Jiuyang Sect. Perhaps the root cause is Zi Linglong. But now, with the current situation, we should destroy it with a thunderous blow rather than leaving this unstable factor as it is!¡±

    ¡°Even Zi Linglong must di

    ¡°She is a mere peerless genius. We shall kill her too since we¡¯re to annihte the Jiuyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°I thought you wanted to get her to our sect?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too insensitive. Regardless of how talented she is, she can only grow up to be an Expert Path, or an Imminent Immortal at most, which is no big deal to us after all. But now, it is likely that the person behind her is constantly making mischief and even framing our Qingyun Sect. Hence, the enemy

    that we shall get rid of!¡±

    ¡°I think let¡¯s just forget about it. If we do so and are discovered, it¡¯ll cause negative influence! Since the Jiuyang Sect and Yinmo Sect have been feuding with each other, let¡¯s just watch how it goes. Who knows, we may reap some benefits from it. Moreover, if any matters arise, we can annihte them by

    then. After all, Zi Linglong is still under our scrutiny.¡±

    ¡°alright!¡±

    The duo eventually left.

    Atop Chuyang Peak

    Jiang Ming had taken out the Five-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card and Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk. He was also ready to activate the formation to seal the surroundings so that he could y the duo as soon as he activated the Five-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card.

    He slightly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them leave.

    ¡®think I¡¯m too naivepared to them. After all, they¡¯d kill even without evidence.¡¯ As Jiang Ming was thinking, he suddenly rose to his feet, looking into the distance. He expressed astonishment on his face before vanishing into thin air.

    40,000 miles away from the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡®Two people stopped both Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi. One held a long spear radiating an intimidating aura that permeated the void, while the other held a long sword with its Sword Sambodha cutting through nine heavens.

    ¡°Qing Ming, Li Ruoshan, how dare you block our way!¡± Qing Fengzi huffed.

    ¡°Qing Fengzi, you old bastard!¡± Qing Ming pointed his long spear at Qing Fengzi as he got even more intimidating. ¡°Did you two kill Chou Long and Hu Zhi

    ¡°We¡¯re here investigating the matter too!¡± Qing Fengzi frowned as he had a sinister foreboding.

    ¡°Ha, old b*stard! Why deny hypocritically when it¡¯s a fact? Who else in the entire Eastern Region knows everything about my Yinmo Sect and has the ability to kill Hu Zhi, an Extreme Path expert, in a short time? There¡¯s none other than you two!¡±

    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Qing Fengzi panicked.

    Li Ruoshan paced forward and said, ¡°Arrogant as you are, why are you panicking? Hu Zhi died nearby, and you two are here. Thus, even if you aren¡¯t the murderers, you two must be somehow responsible for his death. Since we¡¯re enemies, let¡¯s have a life-and-death match now that we¡¯ve met. You die, we

    live, and we¡¯ll all be happy!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Shan, I like what you¡¯ve just said! For so long they¡¯ve dominated Eastern Region, it¡¯s time for their downfall! Moreover, we¡¯ve been hiding for countless years and have never had the pleasure of a battle. My long spear has been rusty. Now it¡¯s time to give it some lubricant! Shan, I will make my move

    first!¡±

    As he wielded his long spear, aura infused with Golden Law converged at its spearhead till an extreme point before it was directed toward Qing Xuzi. As it was prating through the void, the surrounding void distorted.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid?¡± Qing Xuzi was annoyed. Thunder struck down with a sh of his long sword, dissipating Qing Ming¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Come on, Little Fengzi, let¡¯s get closer too,¡± Li Ruoshan said as he stabbed toward Qing Fengzi.

    The battle instantly started.

    How terrific was the damage when Extreme Path experts fought? All things in a 1,000-kilometer radius were shattered and devastated in just a moment.

    Jiang Ming appeared at a peak in the distance. He concealed his aura with the system while merging into space. His eyes gleamed as he watched the battle.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s quite difficult for them to kill Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought as he got more vehement. He decided to kill these two old b*stards because of their intention to annihte the Jiuyang Sect and ughter his Junior Sister.

    Space distorted before Jiang Ming as a ck-d young man bearing a long sword at his back and emanating an incredibly cold aura showed up. It was his Combat Mannequin. In fact, it was an extremely special top-grade Dao Vessel because it had a hint of spiritualism.

    Jiang Ming fed it with his consciousness and transferred half of his mana into the Combat Mannequin. Then, he teleported away to another end and hid while waiting for an opportunity to make his move.

    Swoosh!

    Meanwhile, the Combat Mannequin flew toward the battle area in the form of a sword. Upon reaching about 100 kilometers away, he drew his long sword from his back and roared, ¡°Brother Ming and Ruoshan, I¡¯m Qing Tianzhu from the Shimo Sect. I just got here and saw both of you being surrounded by

    the two old b*stards from the Qingyun Sect. So I¡¯m here to help. Let¡¯s kill them.

    ¡°One Sword Chills 3,000 States!¡±

    ¡®The Combat Mannequin introduced himself and called the two Yinmo Sect¡¯s experts¡¯ names to prove that they were allies.

    Meanwhile, its long sword shed across heaven with a pitcher of light dissecting the rolling ck clouds, revealing the moon. Moonlight spilled down as if the light had shone into the abyss.

    Amidst the sword ray was a terrific destructive force.

    Bang!

    ¡°Qing Tianzhu from the Shimo Sect?¡± Both Qing Ming and Li Ruoshan were doubtful as they wondered about the existence of such a man in the Shimo Sect.

    ¡®They felt the Combat Mannequin had a simr cold corpse-like aura as the Shimo Sect but a rather strange one. Nevertheless, because of the peculiarity of the sect itself, they could not identify the strangeness. Thus, they ended up omitting the person¡¯s real identity, provided he was not against them.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Zhu, let¡¯s kill them!¡± Qing Mingughed as he wielded his long spear, engulfing Qing Xuzi.

    ¡°die!¡± Li Ruoshan struck even harder.

    With an additional equally strong expert, they eventually managed to take over the battle,pletely suppressing both Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi.

    Meanwhile, the battlefield gradually moved away from the Jiuyang Sect under the intentional guidance of the Combat Mannequin, eventually arriving on ake, the intersection point between Mu Province and Hai Province.

    ¡®Wherever they passed, what they left behind was a mess.

    At the same time, they attracted the attention of experts from various forces along the way.

    But none of them cared nor came forward. After all, they were not stupid tomit suicide.

    Yet, Jiang Ming was tailing them secretly.

    He also checked the Status of two Extreme Path experts from the Yinmo Sect.

    Qing Ming: Is of the human race but with devil blood. He is one of the Yinmo Sect¡¯s Supreme Elders. He was patrolling around with Li Ruoshan in preparation for the war when he learned about Hu Zhi¡¯s death as his mark had disappeared from the Dao Vessel used formunication. At the same time, he

    sensed waves of terrific energies in the distance,pelling him toe over to find out what was going on. On his way there, he identally met Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi.

    The Status was simr to Li Ruoshan¡¯s. However, their Status showed nothing about the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡®Ithink we shall end the fight as soon as possible. The longer they fight, the higher chance it is for more Qingyun experts rushing over. Since we¡¯re already far away from the Jiuyang Sect, I think we can just ughter them here. After all, I don¡¯t think others could connect such an incident to the Jiuyang

    Sect at this distance. But I wonder whether it¡¯d initiate the war earlier than expected¡± Jiang Ming thought as he shifted his consciousness to the Combat Mannequin.

    Boom!

    The long sword that cut through heaven, separating the dark clouds. Lake water exploded and almost dried up as a result of evaporation.

    ¡°Brother Ming and Ruoshan, I¡¯m about to activate my artifact to constrain their movement for a while. Meanwhile, please grab the opportunity to kill them!¡± The Combat Mannequin transmitted his n to the two.

    Qingming and Li Ruoshan¡¯s eyes lit up, and they both nodded imperceptibly.

    Buzz!

    In the next moment, a bell appeared before the Combat Mannequin, suppressing the void and millions of Daos in an instant. The force seemed to be overwhelming the earth, permeating through space.

    Dark clouds dissipated, andke water evaporated. Chains of orders appeared in the void, barely carrying the great artifact.

    As soon as the Celestial Soul Bell appeared, it rang out.

    Dong!

    As the bell rang out, all things fell silent. Its soundwaves instantly swept over Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi, cracking their protective Dao Vessels, tearing apart their protective light, and entering straight into their consciousness. They trembled, and blood instantly oozed out of their seven orifices.

    ¡®The Combat Mannequin was merely a mannequin. Although it had an incredibly strong physique and the Killing Sword Dao that allowed it to trigger Sword Law and Killing Law, its mana originating from Jiang Ming was limited.

    Thus, it used up all mana given with just a strike.

    ¡°T¡¯ve spent too much of my energy. Hence, that¡¯s all I can do now. Brothers, I¡¯ll leave first to the Red Mountain Pce. Farewell,¡± the Combat Mannequin said and shed through the void, where it disappeared into it.

    Qing Ming and Li Ruoshan frowned slightly, but they did not spend time thinking further. After all, they did not want to miss the golden opportunity to ughter the duo.

    ¡°Die!¡± Qing Ming pierced his long spear through Qing Xuzi¡¯s head.

    ¡°You too, go to hell!¡± Li Ruoshan¡¯s long sword was already atop the head of Qing Fengzi, who was still reeling. Unexpectedly, the moment when he was about to ughter Qing Fengzi, a streak of light suddenly appeared in the void and rapidly pierced through Li Ruoshan, exploding and dissipating his

    body.

    As the light solidified, it was a long spear.

    ¡°The Qingyun Sect Guarding Immortal Weapon, Thunder Penalty Immortal Spear!?¡± Qing Ming looked at the long spear, horrified..

 Chapter 109 - The Qingyun Sectâ€™s Imminent Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 109: The Qingyun Sect¡¯s Imminent Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming looked at the death of Qing Xuzi from afar. He had been under the impression Qing Fengzi would also be killed because he was, after all, seriously injured by the immortal weapon while confronting two Extreme Path experts simultaneously. Yet, a Thunder Penalty Immortal Spear suddenly

    appeared out of nowhere, killing Li Ruoshan.

    ¡°The Qingyun Sect is fast!¡± Jiang Ming was shocked. He immediately teleported away, returned to a peak, and waited for the return of his Combat Mannequin. Meanwhile, he took out and waved the Human Path Record to cut off all the karma before teleporting again.

    Ina short while, he had returned to Chuyang Peak.

    Standing on the rooftop, he looked in the direction of Mu Province.

    ¡®think the Qingyun Sect will be furious at the death of Qing Fengzi. I wonder whether the Yinmo Sect will panic at the death of Li Ruoshan and Hu Zhi in merely a night? Jiang Ming thought.

    It would be strange if the Yinmo Sect did not take any action at the consecutive death of two Extreme Path experts.

    As expected, Jiang Ming felt terrific waves of energy not longter. Although long-distance transmission weakened the waves, the powerful energy that was not of earthly origin still made his heart palpitate.

    The rain was getting heavier, leaving the night inplete darkness.

    ¡®The Jiuyang Sect¡¯s formation was in operation, drawing all rainwater into the river.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming brewed a pot of tea and washed a te of Purple Jade Grapes. Then, hey on the rattan chair, sipping tea and eating grapes. He was enjoying his leisure time.

    ¡°It¡¯d be even better with the presence of Junior Sister. At least she can help peeling grapes,¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    He then shifted his focus to the Human Path Records.

    The Status of Qing Ming: ¡®How¡¯s it possible for Qing Tianzhu to have an immortal weapon!? Anyway, it¡¯s a good opportunity to kill Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi, two great enemies, tonight.

    ¡®Damn it, Li Ruoshan was killed by the Qingyun Sect¡¯s immortal weapon, the Thunder Penalty Immortal Sword.

    ¡®My goodness! How am I going to break free when Qing Tianzhu ran away while Li Ruoshan was killed?

    ¡®My sect indeed doesn¡¯t disappoint me by also offering up an immortal weapon.

    ¡®F*ck, the energy emanating from the sh of two immortal weapons was too terrific, my heart palpitated!

    ¡®are we going tounch a gueri attack soon? Since both Li Ruoshan and Hu Zhi were killed consecutively, if we waited, more might be killed. After all,unching the attack tonight shouldn¡¯t be a big deal because it¡¯s merely a day or two earlier than nned.

    ¡°They areunching immortal weapons against the Qingyun Sect¡¯s headquarters too.

    ¡®Lsensed the aura of the Red Mountain Pce¡¯s Pce Master. But I think only he alone can afford to do so. Fortunately, this time, Long Yuan is very proactive.

    ¡®I think the Qingyun Sect wouldn¡¯t have taken into ount Long Yuan, right? Haha!

    ¡®since all parties have started attacking, the Qingyun Sect will be annihted.

    As Jiang Ming read the Status, he frowned heavily.

    He saw the name of Long Yuan again. But it was evident that Long Yuan was not the main reason Qing Ming was confident in causing the Qingyun Sect¡¯s downfall.

    He thought of another possibility, which instantly made him feel a chill run down his spine.

    To prove his thought, he flipped through the pages.

    Old Tie of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion: ¡®The world is getting more chaotic. Someone even dared try to kill Tian Ci from the Tianyuan School. Eastern Region is in extreme chaos as the Yinmo Sect is about to resurge. Even the Qigingmo Sect and Liuyumo Sect¡¯s little devils hiding in Zhong Province are

    getting more active. Well, how many can stop them from seducing people by offering their bodies?

    ¡®Tm afraid they already have many people from all sects, Great Zhou, and even sacrednds in their control. Once the war breaks out, it¡¯ll cause great chaos!

    ¡®specting from various information, the moment the Yinmo Sect resurges, the other five devil sects will resurge simultaneously. By that time, itll set off a catastrophe again.

    ¡®With the recent urrence of bloodshed among sects, the downfall of many forces overnight, and even riots in various parts of Great Zhou, all these instances indicate that the Qigingmo Sect and Liuyumo Sect are going to resurge along with the Yinmo Sect.

    ¡®Well, regardless of their resurgence, they¡¯ll be uprooted. Since they don¡¯t want to live quietly in peace, let¡¯s just send all of them into purgatory.

    ¡®But I wonder if the Qingyun Sect can resist. It would be difficult with Long Yuan¡¯s involvement! Well, it¡¯s not a big deal if the Qingyun Sect is annihted. I believe the other sacrednds and my Infinite Alchemy Pavilion can pull it through.¡¯

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless upon reading the Status.

    This old man looked boorish, but he was no slouch. He was obviously nning to reap advantages whichever side won.

    He even was contemptuous of the Qigingmo Sect and Liuyumo Sect. Well, he was capable of doing so. The forces in Zhong Province were the strongest¡ªeven the Fo Sect dominating the entire Western Region had failed to expand its influence to Zhong Province.

    ¡®Are all six devil sects truly resurging soon?¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered.

    He flipped the pages of Human Path Records again.

    Liu Changkong: One of the Supreme Elders of the Tianyuan School

    Status: ¡®How strange it is for the inability to trace the man who tried to kill Tian Ci! He seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, leaving no traces at all. I tried to track him down with Karma Law and immortal weapons but to no avail.

    ¡°Tian Ci actually had an immortal weapon within himself, yet he utterly had no idea. I wonder if Tian Ci as an Immortal Fetus is a blessing or a curse.

    ¡®All indications show that the case of Tian Ci seemed to be rted to the Jiuyang Sect. But how could an ordinary sect link to such a strong expert?

    ¡°The fact that Zi Linglong could actually defeat Tian Ci was imusible. Investigation showed that her soul was not hijacked, while the high intensity of her phoenix bloodline is indeed incredible. It¡¯s strange because she obviously is a human being but with phoenix¡¯s lineal descendant bloodline. Her origin

    has be a mystery, for it could not be deduced with Karma Law either. This is puzzling!

    ¡®Could it be that the legend is real? In this case, that would be a catastrophe!

    ¡°Sigh, what a year of troubles!

    ¡®In the unrestful Eastern Region, the Yinmo Sect is working with Long Yuan to annihte the Qingyun Sect. If this is the case, the Qingyun Sect should be able to pull off the ordeal at a serious cost. The worst fear is that the other devil sects have already secretly traveled to Eastern Region.

    ¡°The Million Demons Mountain and Xuemo Sect are getting more active in Southern Region, the Qiqingmo Sect and Liuyumo Sect are getting more restless in Zhong Province, and the Shimo Sect and Xiuluomo Sect have already raised up their gs for the war in Northern Region, but why do I feel that

    they are merely swashbuckling?

    ¡®If they are truly swashbuckling, it will be very troublesome!

    ¡°The Submerged Dragon Continent is also getting more presumptuous.

    ¡®And the Fo Sect in Western Region, do they still want to be onlookers? The six devil sects would not have resurfaced if it weren¡¯t for them!

    ¡®It is indeed a catastrophe for all citizens when the world is in chaos. Unfortunately, my Tianyuan School always advocates staying out of disputes among forces and being in a transcendent position¡­ but.

    As Jiang Ming read the Status, his feeling of uneasiness grew even stronger.

    He also admired Liu Changkong for his thoroughness in sorting out all forces in the world. ¡°Indeed, the strongest expert in the Tianyuan School. His capability of perceiving the world from Zhong Province is remarkable!¡±

    Jiang Ming thought that Liu Changkong¡¯s spection was somehow simr to his deduction. He was afraid that all six devil sects would gather in Eastern Region. Together with Long Yuan, whose capability was unknown, it would impose a significant threat that even the Qingyun Sect could not pull off.

    ¡®If the Qingyun Sect were annihted, Eastern Region would be in great chaos. Yet my cultivation base is still too low for me to survive!¡¯

    Jiang Ming felt that his personal safety was threatened. His enemies were at least Paradis experts. He had even fought with Liu Changkong, an Imminent Immortal expert. Now there were even immortal weapons around.

    If he deducted correctly, Eastern Region might not be submerged but scattered.

    ¡®Imust quickly break through to the Paradis Realm then continue deducting special abilities in the Supreme Pagoda. By that time, I believe I¡¯ll be able to protect myself!¡± Jiang Ming nned as he began to have a sense of urgency.

    As for his Junior Sister being investigated, he did not care.

    suddenly, he rose to his feet, looking in the Qingyun Sect¡¯s direction. At this moment, divine light flowed through his eyes, allowing him to see into the distance.

    Ina ce extremely far away, he saw boundless divine light surging up into heaven, suppressing all darkness and covering all things, including dark clouds, heavy rains, and moonlight.

    There seemed to be an ocean covering the Qingyun Sect in the sky and terrifying waves descending.

    On another side, there were the roaring devil waves.

    ¡°A full st has justunched!¡± Jiang Ming muttered with anticipation, and at the same time, he fidgeted.

    He flipped his Human Path Records again.

    His Junior Sister was still safe and sound. Despite the urge to bring his Junior Sister back just in case, he held back because of his ability to rush there anytime and the troubles that might be induced by bringing her back abruptly. In addition, his Junior Sister would be safer in the God of Thunder Immortal

    Treasure than staying outside.

    As his thoughts flew, he continuously flipped the Human Path Records to check on the Status of a few others.

    ¡°Long Yuan and the Yinmo Sect are indeed joining hands in striking a blow against the Qingyun Sect¡¯s protective formation. They sent Paradis, Extreme Path, and even Imminent Immortals experts to act together in addition to having activated more than one immortal weapon just to destroy the Qingyun

    Sect in a blow!¡±

    Jiang Ming learned the rough situation in the Qingyun Sect through Qing Ming and Qing Fengzi¡¯s Status..

 Chapter 110 - Chuyang Peakâ€™s Tragedy, Surprise Change

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chuyang Peak¡¯s Tragedy, Surprise Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®What happened next was very strange.

    The Qingyun Sect¡¯s formation was broken. A couple of Imminent Immortals came out from within, and they actually managed to force invading enemies to retreat to the seaside.

    Half of Mu Province was devastated as the war continued while a third of Hai Province was submerged.

    The rain finally stopped in the morning and dark clouds dissipated.

    Yet the terrific waves transmitting from the horizon remained.

    On Chuyang Peak

    Jiang Ming was looking at the sunrise from the fence. The eastern sky was colored red, not knowing whether it was due to the shining sunlight or the reflecting bloodstains.

    ¡°Qingyun Sect is this strong? It¡¯s surprising that the sect actually forced the retreat of the Yinmo Sect and Long Yuan¡¯sbined forces. What an extraordinary Sacred Land that upies a region!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    He then turned and looked around. He sensed the atmosphere of Eastern Region filled with invisible disastrous gi and killing intent.

    He sighed, ¡°It¡¯d be great if the Human Path Records could do live!¡±

    Then, heid back on the rattan chair, swaying leisurely.

    Meanwhile, he called up Human Path Records, where he ¡®saw his Junior Sister entering the God of Thunder Immortal Treasure.

    He also ¡®saw¡¯ Qing Ming muttering as he wondered why was the Qingyun Sect not annihted? Why didn¡¯t the two Imminent Immortals of his sect attack? Qing Ming thought it was unusual that the number of experts sent by Long Yuan was fewer than expected.

    At the same time, all devil sects in Zhong Province, Southern Region, and Northern Region resurfaced. They initiated war throughout their regions, although not as fierce as the one in Eastern Region.

    ¡®The Western Region was the only region remaining free from war.

    jiang Ming suddenly sat up straight, thoughts racing through his mind.

    He thought devil sects should be resurging while creating massive chaos based on all six devil sects¡¯ current situation and various information he had read. But it turned out otherwise.

    The war in Eastern Region looked fierce and intense, yet something was not right.

    ¡®That night, Yinmo Sect managed to force Qingyun Sect¡¯s experts to retreat to its sect.

    The war continued for the next three days as a drawn-out war.

    The devil sects failed to break through Qingyun Sect¡¯s gate, but the war held outside the gate affected more than half of Eastern Region¡¯s area as they ughtered countless people every second.

    Gu Hai returned in the evening.

    He looked very grave as he ordered, ¡°With the great war outside, small sects like ours might be annihted anytime. Do prepare for an immediate escape because I¡¯ll immediately send you away if anything happens or if Qingyun Sect is defeated!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ming was confused.

    For a moment, Gu Hai remained silent before he sighed. Then, he flew to the sealed area and demanded, ¡°Come over!¡±

    The formation had always shielded the area. Jiang Ming did not probe into it because he knew the old man would tell him one day.

    ¡°Do you know the reason why Chuyang Peak has only you two disciples and me?¡± Anguish shed across Gu Hai¡¯s face as he removed the formation with a wave of his hand.

    Inside the formation were pces connecting to each other. It was notrge but enough to amodate about 100 people. The buildings were now in ruin, with various broken weapons scattered on the ground. Bloodstains could be seen everywhere too.

    These showed that the ce used to be the location of a tragic battle.

    Jiang Ming had expected earlier, but at this moment, he was merely waiting in silence.

    ¡°At that time, when I first epted the position as Chuyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, I was very ambitious to expand it to the size of a sect, but¡­¡± Gu Hai got even more anguished that his eyes reddened. He continued, ¡°I¡¯ve got a great disciple, who was incredibly talented, even in the perspective of the sect. I

    treated him as my son! As I got weaker after my injury, I let him take over my First Seat¡¯s responsibilities as my disciple. In the beginning, he did very well, so well that Chuyang Peak was at its pinnacle!¡±

    Gu Hai lifted his head, gazing into the sky. He recalled the past, those disciples who surrounded him

    He shuddered.

    He took a deep breath, calmed himself, and said, ¡°Everything was good until he became too obsessed with his cultivation one day. No, he was devilized and became a devil. He went berserk, and his cultivation soared. He then went on a killing spree, and because he was stronger than many others, he killed

    many disciples and even a few of my Senior Brothers.¡±

    ¡°When I got back here, corpses were seen all around!¡±

    ¡°Many of the disciples who died had their eyes open with disbelief: why did the Senior Brother kill us?¡±

    ¡°He was also badly hurt. He knelt before me, kowtowing and also crying, He said intermittently: it wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, I couldn¡¯t control myself, no, it was as if I was being controlled, Master, it really wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t want to¡­I don¡¯t know what happened!¡±

    ¡°Llifted my hand, wanted to kill him, but didn¡¯t manage to!¡± Gu Hai closed his eyes before he continued, ¡°Although I was burning with rage, I didn¡¯t lose my senses and felt something was not right. But he¡­ he pped himself to death. Before he died, he said: ¡°Master, it was not my intention, it really

    wasn¡¯t. Master, I have made a terrible mistake, and I can only atone for it with my life!¡±

    Jiang Ming listened to Gu Hai quietly. He instantly recalled the Zhiyang Peak First Seat, the spy of the devil sect who was always plotting to take over Chuyang Peak.

    He just knew that Yue Cheng must be the culprit over the entire incident.

    Gu Hai sighed as he described what had happened in the past. ¡°Based on what I knew about him and what he said at the end, both Sect Master and I sensed that something was wrong, But no matter how I investigated, all my efforts were in vain. Eventually, nothing could be done! In the end, because all

    Chuyang Peak disciples died except 10 external disciples, I was being discouraged. Hence, I dispersed them to other peaks.¡±

    ¡°In addition to my consciousness¡¯s injury, that incident hadpletely left me traumatized! At that time, I was either indulging myself in drinking or wandering aimlessly to various ces until I met you!¡±

    ¡°Ididn¡¯t n to take care of you after I saved you. But the strong yearning to live you showed in your eyes touched my heart. As I thought it would be disgraceful being the First Seat and not having a disciple, I brought you up to the peak!¡±

    ¡°Master, this is your fault then. If you didn¡¯t take me here, with my cleverness, I¡¯d have be rich, married dozens of concubines, and embraced them on my two sides. What a beautiful life that would be!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°Married dozens of concubines? You¡¯re such a big talker!¡± Gu Hai curled his lip, feeling better. He then added, ¡°What happened back then is definitely rted to the devil sect. Moreover, instances such as the case a few years ago whereby a team from the devil sect tried to destroy us, followed by the Bi Shui

    Sect¡¯s attack, and the recent cases whereby teams from the Yinmo Sect destroyed various sects and ns indicate that our Jiu Yang Sect will not be spared once the Qingyun Sect is defeated! Therefore, the Sect Master has arranged for a group of elite disciples to hide. In case the situation changes, I will

    also arrange for your immediate retreat! As for your Junior Sister, some of the sect¡¯s elders have gone there to tell her to leave as soon as shees out quickly.¡±

    ¡°What about you, Maste!

    ang Ming¡¯s heart sank as he listened.

    Perhaps that was the sadness of the weak.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my home!¡±

    ¡°Master, here¡¯s my home too!¡±

    ¡°Listen to me this time!¡± Gu Hai demanded in an unprecedented, serious manner.

    Jiang Ming could only obey by nodding his head. He turned, looking in the Qingyun Sect¡¯s direction, his eyes gleaming.

    ¡°You¡¯re now already in the Core Formation Realm. In fact, few in the sect canpare with your innate talent, not to mention your Junior Sister, who stunned the whole world. Therefore, we¡¯re no worse than the other peaks even though we have only a few people!¡±

    Gu Hai then said, ¡°The past is the past after all. Let¡¯s just make this ce history!¡±

    He released a glob of me, which melted the pce ruin.

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you¡¯re able to let it go! Junior Sister and I will be responsible for taking good care of you during your old age!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Are you cursing me to die earlier? I¡¯m still thinking of improving my cultivation base to live as an immortal!¡± Gu Hai snorted.

    ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down upon your Master?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ¡°Looking at you being sozy makes me furious. Go on, cook for me 32 dishes, one dish less and I¡¯ll hang you up and beat you!¡±

    ¡°Old man, this is abuse!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m your Master!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this¡¯s a powerful reason indeed.¡± Jiang Ming went away, helpless.

    After the old man fed himself enough, he told Jiang Ming before he left, ¡°If our sect survives this disaster, I¡¯ll pass my position as the First Seat to Linglong, You¡¯ll be the acting First Seat to recruit disciples and bring Chuyang Peak to greater height!¡±

    Jiang Ming opened his mouth, halfway flicking out his middle finger, which he withdrew hastily as he did not feel right to do so. In the end, he mumbled, ¡°Recruit disciples? I don¡¯t want to be troubled. Does this old man think that he¡¯s got a hold on me? Junior Sister¡¯s position is the highest in the sect now,

    but she listens to me, hehe!¡±

    He took a look at the back of the mountain. He also knew why his Master told him all these was to prepare him to escape at any time and show him that he had let go of the past.

    It was also that night, Jiang Ming expressed his shock when he looked at the Qingyun Sect¡¯s direction.

    The change had eventuallye..

 Chapter 111 - Submerged Dragon Immortal Union, Declaration about Extreme Path

    <h4>Chapter 111: Submerged Dragon Immortal Union, Deration about Extreme Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That was a giant immortal ship. As it propelled forward, clouds dispersed, and its intimidating aura overwhelmed all things. It was reaching and shing onto the Qingyun Sect in just a short moment.

    It prompted an impact so strong that even Jiang Ming could feel its dreadfulness from 100 miles away.

    If he were to confront the shing, he might die even if he activated the Five-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card. In just a moment, he felt the ripples of the terrific impact. He could not imagine how terrific it would be if he were at the scene.

    He quickly checked on Qing Fengzi and Qing Ming.

    Qing Ming¡¯s Status: F*ck, even the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union is here. And I don¡¯t even know that they are joining us in this mission of attacking the Qingyun Sect. F*ck, even they are keeping it from me. I¡¯m, after all, an Extreme Path expert, yet I knew nothing at all. Anyway, with the union of

    Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, Submerged Dragon Immortal Ally, Qingyun Sect is done.

    Qing Fengzi Status: How¡¯s it possible that the Submerged Dragon Continent suddenly takes their move? They have been under our watch all this time, yet there isn¡¯t even a hint of them nning to go against us! Our men in the Yinmo Sect too didn¡¯t send us any relevant news. This is really troublesome.

    Oh no, that¡¯s the immortal ship driven by many experts. We¡¯re done for.

    ¡°With Long Yuan as an ally, they¡¯d just take over rivers andkes as their territories, but the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union will definitely want to take their parts in Eastern Region. I wonder what¡¯s the ultimate goal of Yinmo Sect?¡± Jiang Ming doubted.

    Just like its name, the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union was abination of forces on the Submerged Dragon Continent, hence extraordinarily strong.

    Jiang Ming checked on the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion¡¯s Old Tie and also the Tianyuan School¡¯s Liu Changkong.

    ¡®As expected, Zhong Province was in chaos too.

    Jiang Ming checked again at around 4 in the morning.

    Liu Changkong¡¯s Status: Together with Long Yuan and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union, Yinmo Sect has turned Eastern Region into disastrousnd. The other regions¡¯ forces even dare not simply take actions to avoid being involved in the war and suffer losses!

    Southern Region, Northern Region, and Zhong Province are getting more chaotic.

    This is truly a devil-induced war!

    And their target is as expected: to devastate the Fo Sect in Western Region. Other than the Yinmo Sect in Eastern Region, turmoil in other regions is actually to mask their true purpose, ie., to unite all five devil sects¡¯ experts in attacking the Fo Sect of Western Region.

    ¡®Who¡¯d dare to simply counteract when the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union, Yinmo Sect, and Long Yuan are located at the Eastern Region facing the Western Region in addition to the Million Demons Mountain located in the Southern Region?

    ¡®There must be a powerful expert who could unite all six devil sects, Long Yuan and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union.

    A catastrophe is truly just around the corner!

    Ha, the Fo Sect must have never thought that they¡¯d have to bear the karma of their overindulgence today.

    While Liu Changkong was looking through the world, he even had hints of gloater.

    Jiang Ming also learned about thetest world¡¯s situation, which caused his head pins and needles.

    After all, the Eastern Region would be a demon-devilnd upon the destruction of the Qingyun Sect. Moreover, the Fo Sect of Western Region most probably was unable to pull off the war while confronting the strong union of devil sects. All Southern Region, Eastern Region, and Western Region will

    be connected through the Southern Region by that time.

    Jiang Ming thought that it was a great n. But he sighed because he was unable to do anything!

    Jiang Ming learned about how terrific the war field was through Qing Ming and Qing Fengzi¡¯s Status in the next few days. Primal Spirit experts were considered weak, and Paradis experts were everywhere. There were even Extreme Path experts dying every day.

    Meanwhile, Jiuyang Sect remained closed, and its protective formation was operating at its maximum capacity.

    ¡°Can the Qingyun Sect resist them?¡± Jiang Ming doubted. After all, more than half of the Qingyun Sect was in ruin.

    Nevertheless, when Qingyun Sect was about to fallpletely, they activated their peerless emergency formation built on four provinces: Feng Province, Yun Province, Shui Province, and Yu Province as its foundation, which immediately ughtered four Imminent Immortal experts and about 20

    Extreme Path experts.

    The scene was so bloody that their heads rolled on the ground, creating pools of blood.

    This enraged the Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union. Hence, they also activated their own foundations.

    As a result, one could witness cracking void and interweaving divine lights from Qing Province. He could even feel ripples of destructive waves and neverending earthquakes.

    A sword ray even shed through the sky, reaching the area 1,000 miles away from Jiuyang Sect, frightening all disciples.

    Jiang Ming stood on the rooftop, nning for the worst. He was ready to activate the Combat Mannequin and Expert Path Experience Card.

    He turned, looking at the west, and could not help to shake his head. He knew that the Fo Sect of Western Region had fallen from Liu Changkong¡¯s Status. The war not only ttened the region but turned it into an abyss.

    At this moment, Jiang Ming had finally understood the meaning of ¡®life is fragile!

    In fact, not only in Western Region, even in Eastern Region, the death toll of civilians must have risen up to millions.

    ¡®When power isn¡¯t constraining the world, life is the cheapest of all!¡± Jiang Ming sighed. He then sat down, silently updating himself with thetest news.

    ¡®The war gradually ended only a monthter. The fewrge Sacred Land in Zhong Province had finally sent their support. Yet, Qingyun Sect still had to withdraw their authority on Feng Province and Yun Province because they were barely enough to protect themselves.

    The war had resulted in the almost depletion of Qingyum¡¯s foundation. The sect had lost more than half of their Extreme Path experts, let alone themon disciples.

    Qing Fengzi managed to survive but was seriously injured. His Primal Spirit almost crashed.

    On the other hand, the Yinmo Sect¡¯s Qing Ming had died.

    The Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union were no better than the Qingyun Sect. In fact, it was a pyrrhic victory. They won just because they were allies.

    The worst was the Fo Sect of Western Region. Although the sect was stronger and more terrific than Qingyun Sect, they had to confront five devil sects. In the end, the entire sect was devastated, and almost all disciples were ughtered. The survivors were the ones who managed to retreat to the adjacent

    Zhong Province. They survived because the five devil sects¡¯ experts were getting weak. Hence they stopped the chasing.

    Moreover, if those devil sects¡¯ experts continued, they might have provoked forces of Zhong Province, causing more losses.

    Strangely after the war, the Tianyuan School led Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Royal Family, Riyue Sect, Yantian Sect, Taishang Sword Sect, and Infinite Alchemy Pavilion to dere that from now onward, all Extreme Path experts shall battle above Nine Heavens only or be killed by the rest. The deration was

    followed by Million Demons Mountain of Southern Region, Tianlei Sect, Taixu Sect of Southern Region, among others.

    After all, the war in Eastern and Western regions was too horrifying. Mountains copsed, the earth sank,kes evaporated, and living things became extinct, which had caused severe irreparable damage to Shenzhound.

    ¡°Strange!¡± Jiang Ming was confused.

    Such an act of the forces in Zhong Province was abnormal. After all, themon sense would be to take advantage of the heavy casualties, send out troops to besiege and exterminate them all, seize territory, and so on.

    The statement should not have been issued in any case. However, Jiang Ming could only suppress his thoughts because all Status of Liu Changkong, Old Tie, and Qing Fengzi exin nothing about the matter.

    ¡®It¡¯s about time for Long Yuan, the Yinmo Sect, and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union to divide their territories. I¡¯m afraid that they may attack my sect again!¡± Jiang Ming pondered and checked on Zi Linglong again.

    He was surprised to learn how lucky his Junior Sister was. As soon as she entered the God of Thunder Immortal Treasure, she had received great opportunities consecutively. She even hadprehended the Life-and-death Sambodha. Moreover, she found top-grade spiritual crystals, medicine king, Dao

    Vessels, Para-Immortal weapons, etc.

    She was indeed extraordinarily lucky.

    At this moment, he saw a change in his Junior Sister¡¯s Status that she had found a thunder pond. Thus, she was tempering her body with the liquified thunder¡¯s power andprehended Thunder Sambodha.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to prepare for any unforeseen circumstances!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought and entered the Supreme Pagoda.

    He had decided to stay in the Supreme Pagoda until he had a breakthrough.

 Chapter 112 - Innate Saint Daoist Body, Jiang Mingâ€™s Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 112: Innate Saint Daoist Body, Jiang Ming¡¯s Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 7

    Honor:

    Level 3: 6 stages record, 21 levels record, 992 units of special ability

    Level 4: 6 stages record, 15 levels record

    Level 7 corresponded to Primal Spirit Realm, and Jiang Ming had arrived at the fifth level of the pagoda.

    He hadn¡¯t attempted anything yet, and as soon as he arrived at the square, he found two people in front of him.

    One of them was obviously a demon. He had two horns on top of his head, two wings at his back, and a tail that looked like a metal whip at his back. He was also d in a dark demonic aura that would cause anyone who came close to him to have goosebumps bursting over their skins.

    ¡°This demonic aura¡­¡± Jiang Ming was stunned as he looked at the demon in front of him.

    ¡®The demonic aura that this demon was exuding was even stronger than Qing Ming, an Extreme Path martial artist.

    ¡®The person standing beside the demon was a young woman. She exuded a regal aura, her eyes were bright like stars, and her teeth were white like pearls. There was divine light swirling around her, and it made her look even more surreal.

    She looked so adorable that she could melt everyone¡¯s heart in a single nce.

    It seemed to Jiang Ming that she was only 28 years old.

    ¡°Seems like we have a newpanion!¡± The young girl¡¯s chirpy voice rang out, pulling Jiang ming out of his reverie. She wiped up a smile and walked up to him. ¡°Is this your first time here as well?¡±

    ¡®As well? Is this the first time shees to the Supreme Pagoda*¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    ¡®The young girl in front of him had an innocent look, but there was a probability that it was just a pretense. However, he figured that it was very unlikely, judging from his observation.

    ¡°Nope. I came up from the floor below.¡±

    After replying to the young girl¡¯s question, he opened up the Human Paths Record.

    Name: Dongfang Chenxi

    Race: Human

    Gender: Woman

    Cultivation Base: Primal Spirit realm.

    Background: Daughter of Heavenly Emperor Dongfang from the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm

    Rtionship: 52

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Innate Saint Daoist Body)

    Status: Before she was born, her father had formed a ne inside of her. He extracted metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, dark, space, and time, all eleven basic chains ofws from the mortal world, as well as the origin force of the ne world, and incorporated her body. After that, he

    suppressed the Immortal Fetus with his great divine power and injected a vast amount of energy into the depths of her life. Had it not been for her just forming her Primal Spirit, and she was sealed, she should have been born straight as an immortal. She has started to train her willpower and special

    abilities since she was young. She was given the Supreme Order when she was 28, and she came here.

    Jiang Ming was so shocked that he did not know what he shouldment on. In fact, he felt kind of jealous of her. After all, not only did shee from a great chiliocosm, but she had a ne inside of her before she was born. She had the Innate Saint Daoist Body, and she should have been an immortal

    as soon as she was born. And now, she was given the Supreme Order.

    ¡°You came from below? That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯m Dongfang Chenxu. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Tm Jiang Ming.¡±

    ¡°ll call you Brother Jiang then! What do you think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be my pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me more about here?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Ming replied, grinning from ear to ear.

    He took out a couch, a bottle of wine, and a home theater set. He turned it on and yed the music.

    ¡°Wow! What are these things?¡± Dongfang Chenxi asked as her eyes glowed up.

    Jiang Ming then exined them to her one by one while serving food and wine.

    On the Human Paths Record, their rtionship increased, and after an hour, the number had be 75.

    ¡°This is great.¡¯

    As for the demon at the side, Jiang Ming knew he came from another ne as well. He had a 10-star innate talent, and from here, Jiang Ming knew that all of them were immortals for those with 10 stars or above innate talent.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, do you think I should attempt the Heavenly Battle Stage or the Heavenly Ladder first?¡± Dongfang Chenxi asked.

    ¡°I think you should try the Heavenly Ladder first. It will put your willpower to the test, and you can know your limit even better,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°alright, then. The Heavenly Ladder it is!¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi headed toward the Heavenly Ladder.

    While Jiang Ming was following behind her, hemented inwardly, ¡®What an innocent little girl. If she goes to my world, she¡¯ll certainly get cheated.¡¯

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll be going now,¡± Dongfang Chenxi said. After that, she stepped onto the stairs that were made from white jade. However, she seemed unaffected as she climbed up one step after another with ease.

    ¡®Theer of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips twitched.

    This was the fifth level of the Supreme Pagoda. It corresponded to Level 7 cultivation or the Primal Spirit Realm.

    ¡®The first few steps of the Heavenly Ladder required the willpower of an Extreme Path martial artist. However, Dongfang Chenxi did not fret at all.

    Soon, she had arrived at the ninth level.

    Just when she stepped onto the tenth level, she froze for a second. Then, she turned her head around and shouted at Jiang Ming, ¡°Brother Jiang, I started to feel something here!¡±

    ¡°Good job! Keep it up!¡± Jiang Ming responded though he chided inwardly, ¡®She only starts to feel something on the tenth level? If I¡¯m not wrong, the tenth level corresponds to the willpower of an Imminent Immortal martial artist.¡¯

    Jiang Ming had an urge to get her down and beat her up.

    If Luo Heng was here, he would certainlyugh at him. ¡°Now you know how I felt!¡±

    Even the demon looked at Dongfang Chenxi in surprise.

    ¡°Hold on for a second! I heard a voice! It says I can join the Supreme Chat Room!¡± Dongfang Chenxi shouted. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll keep going first. I¡¯ll check the chat roomter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, keep it up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi continued to move upward.

    The 11th level, the 15th level, the 18th level.

    She went up to the 18th level in one setting, and the 19th level corresponded to the willpower of a Level 11 martial artist.

    ¡®When she stepped on the 19th level, Jiang Ming sighed inwardly.

    ¡®She must be cheating!¡±

    However, when Dongfang Chenxi stepped onto the 28th level, her figure trembled, and she fell down from thedder.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting harder and harder as I move upward,¡± Dongfang Chenxi said after she got up from the floor. She shook her head and continued. ¡°I felt as if something had pierced through my mind. I couldn¡¯t stand it and cked out.¡±

    ¡®Theer of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I got 999 points. It isn¡¯t even 1,000. Does this mean that I failed?¡± Dongfang Chenxi asked.

    Plop!

    ¡®The demon dropped to the ground.

    Jiang Ming raised his head and looked at the sky speechlessly. It took him quite a while toe around to his senses and reply. ¡°I¡¯vee across some martial artists, and they couldn¡¯t even get more than 10 points!¡±

    ¡°Really? How so? This Heavenly Ladder is easy. I didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all,¡± Dongfang Chenxi replied, looking perplexed.

    ¡°Well, you should check out the chat room first,¡± Jiang Ming said. He felt that he needed some time to calm himself down first.

    Dongfang Chenxi nodded.

    In the Supreme Chat Room, Wang Ye and Feng Wu had already left. However, the number of members in the chat room remained the same after both Ye Qingxian and Luo Heng joined.

    [Zhan Ge: Dongfang Chenxi? Judging from the name, you must be a cute and pretty little girl, right?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: So this is the chat room? Who are you? How do you know that I¡¯ma little girl?]

    [Ming Fei: You¡¯ve exposed yourself, girl! How old are you, by the way? 30?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: I¡¯m just 16!]

    (Ming Fei: ¡­]

    [Zhan Ge: ¡­]

    [Luo Heng: You¡¯re only 16, yet you¡¯re already Level 7? This is incredible! Boss, you have a contender!]

    Uiang Ming: I¡¯m with her now!]

    {Luo Heng:What? You¡¯ve left? Do you not love me anymore?)

    Uiang Ming: Get lost!]

    [Ming Fei: Holy!]

    [Zhan Ge: What!?]

    [Ao Jiu: D*mn it!]

    [Tian Fozi: Oh dear! She¡¯s only 16. She¡¯s already at Level 7, but she has the willpower of a Level 11, no¡­ Level 12 martial artist? This is insane!]

    Uiang Ming: Hey! Mind yournguage! Chenxi is still young. Anyway, if any of you is free, tell her the rules and how things run here.]

    After that, Jiang Ming came out of the chat room.

    ¡®As for Dongfang Chenxi, since this was the first time she came across something like this, she stayed in the chat room and talked with the rest of the people.

    Jiang Ming champed his lips and went to the Heavenly Ladder.

    He wanted to know how many levels he could reach this time.

    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven¡­ eight¡­ nine¡­ ten.

    He fell down from thedder at the tenth level.

    The tenth level corresponded to the willpower of an Imminent Immortal martial artist, and Jiang Ming failed.

    He only got nine points in the end.

    Afterward, he went to the Heavenly Battle Stage.

    On the first stage, his opponents were two Paradis martial artists.

    On the second stage, there were three.

    On the third stage, he was matched up with four Paradis martial artists.

    He cleared all three stages without any difficulty, and he came to the fourth stage.

    His opponent this time was his old friend, Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again.¡± Jun Sanqian smiled. He turned around and looked at Dongfang Chenxi.

    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°You stinky brat. You¡¯re so weak, just like an ant, yet you year for the stars,¡± Jun Sangian said. ¡°Come. Let me see how much you¡¯ve improved..¡±

 Chapter 113 - The First Law

    <h4>Chapter 113: The First Law</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It took Jiang Ming a lot of effort to defeat Jun Sangian.

    ¡®When he got to the next stage, he ran into Jun Sangian, but this time, Jun Sangian was much stronger than he was in the previous stage. He was now in the middle level of the Extreme Path Realm, and Jiang Ming was defeated by him this time.

    After Jiang Ming came up again, he did not start the battle this time. Instead, he looked at him and asked, ¡°Senior, on the third level of the Supreme Pagoda, I could clear the sixth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage and reach very far in the Heavenly Ladder. However, as I be stronger, my results are

    getting worse. I consider myself a genius, but why is the difference so big?¡±

    ¡°Simple,¡± Jun Sangian replied, ¡°The higher the level, the difference between the realms will get bigger. When you get to the Extreme Path Realm, you¡¯ll have the ability to control thew in the mortal world. Thew is the origin of power, the foundation of the world, the core of all things. All powers are

    bom from thew, so how are you going to fight against it? Honestly, it¡¯s considered a miracle that you can clear the fifth stage with your background.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve improved a lot, and I¡¯ve gotten many special abilities.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s true that you¡¯veprehended many special abilities, and most of them are of supreme grade but don¡¯t forget that you haven¡¯t fully mastered them yet. You haven¡¯t tapped into the utility of thews, and although they seem to be powerful, in reality, they¡¯re weak. The only reason

    you can get past the fourth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage is due to your Primal Spirit and your vast amount of mana. Your reserve of mana is so huge that it even exceeds mine. You can also crush through everything with absolute force, but the force needs to be more than a hundred times, a thousand

    times, or even ten thousand times in quantity to make it happen!¡±

    ¡°Lee. So what should I do next, senior?¡±

    ¡°Try toprehend aw.¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions? Are you going to fight or not?¡±

    ¡°There is no point in fighting. Senior, I¡¯m going toprehend aw now. If I can do it, will I be able to defeat you then?¡±

    ¡°Comprehending thew is just the basics. You need to know how to use it. If you canprehend thew on the Heavenly Monuments and the Dao Monuments and form your own special ability, you can even crush through your opponent in the next stage!¡±

    ¡°So I go now, or should I wait until I¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    ¡°The earlier, the better!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, senior!¡± Jiang Ming expressed his gratitude before going away.

    Jun Sanqian nodded at him. He nced at Dongfang Chenxi for onest time before vanishing into thin air.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 7

    Point umted: 491 points

    Honor:

    Level 3: 6 stages record, 21 levels record, 992 units of special abilities

    Level 4: 6 stages record, 15 level records

    Level 5: 4 stages record

    He had gotten a total of 41 points, so he had 491 points in total right now. His achievement on the fifth level had been recorded in Honor, but it was nothingpared to his previous achievement in the third and fourth levels.

    Apparently, he needed to clear at least four stages of the Heavenly Battle Stage and 10 levels of the Heavenly Ladder to be recorded in the honor.

    Jiang Ming nced at the demon. He noticed that there was a surprised expression on the demon¡¯s face as he mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s new here, yet she has already got through the 28th level of the Heavenly Ladder? And now this young man over here has cleared the fourth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage.

    How about me? I¡¯m known to be a genius that onlyes into existence every million years, and I¡¯m destined to surpass the Demon Lord. Yet I stopped at the fifth level of the Heavenly Ladder, and it took me nearly all of my effort to defeat my opponent on the second stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage. If

    T¡¯ma genius, then what are they?

    ¡°am [really a genius?

    ¡°But they¡¯re humans, the lowest level of all races!

    ¡°Is the Supreme Pagoda making fun of me, or I¡¯m still dreaming?¡±

    The demon asked himself.

    Initially, Jiang Ming wanted to say hi to him, but his face sank when he heard hisment about humans.

    The demon would be his first target if he could kill someone here.

    ¡°Brother Jiang! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re the group admin?¡± Dongfang Chenxi walked over, her eyes glowing with joy. ¡°The chat room is so amazing. All of the people theree from different worlds. The Supreme Pagoda is so awesome! It seems even more powerful than my Dad!¡±

    The demon was stunned again when he heard what Dongfang Chenxi had said.

    ¡®All of the people theree from different worlds? Group admin? More powerful than her father? What the hell is she talking about? Just where did this girle from? How can shepare her father to the Supreme Pagoda? And what on earth is a group admin?¡±

    There were a lot of questions in his mind, but Jiang Ming and Dongfang Chenxi paid him no mind.

    He wanted to join them, but his pride did not allow him to do so. He just pricked his ears and listened to their conversation.

    ¡°If [hadn¡¯te earlier, you might have be the group admin,¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°What do you think about those members in the chat room?¡±

    They took their seats in front of the couch as they were talking.

    He took out several packets of snacks and drinks that Luo Heng had given him.

    There were a lot of them. The food and drinks Luo Heng had given him were more than enough to feed the people in a city.

    Luo Heng had told him that the world he was in was filled with plenty of resources. As long as one could not die from eating, they could eat forever. Someone of his status could mobilize the resources in a gxy with just one word.

    ¡°All of them are nice!¡± Dongfang Chenxi replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my father that there are plenty of different words outside. Although the warriors under hismand have been conquering many different small chiliocosms, I don¡¯t know much about them. But listening to them talk about the special

    features of their world now is a real eye-opener for me.¡±

    Jiang Ming lowered his head and scratched his nose.

    ¡®Holy. Conquering many different small chiliocosms? Does this mean war?

    ¡°Then do you know there is any world after the great chiliocosms?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°I think there is, but I don¡¯t know much about it,¡± Dongfang Chenxi said. ¡°But I do know that there are plenty of nes, middle and small chiliocosms below a great chiliocosm.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s outside the great chiliocosm?¡±

    ¡°Chaos, of course!

    ¡°I think it¡¯s chaos.¡±

    Jiang Ming had a basic grasp of the universe now.

    Dongfang Chenxi continued to talk to him as she seemed to be very curious about everything,

    Jiang Ming pointed at the Heavenly Battle Stage and asked, ¡°Do you want to try that?¡±

    ¡°Battle stage? Well, it seems boring. I guess I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ¡°How about trying toprehend some special abilities?¡± He pointed at the Million Dao Chart.

    ¡°Honestly, I hate cultivation the most. I can only sit there and do nothing when I¡¯m cultivating. It¡¯s so boring!¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re free to do whatever you want. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Jiang Ming was speechless.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, since you¡¯re the group admin, do you know if there¡¯s a feature that could bring us to another world?¡± Dongfang Chenxi asked, ¡°How good it would be if we 3can travel to another world. When we feel bored, we can go on a vacation in another world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± Jiang Ming said as he fell into contemtion.

    Judging from how the Supreme Pagoda could bring people into the pagoda with ease, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to bring them to another world.

    ¡°Maybe we could in the future,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    As they continued to talk to each other, Jiang Ming had a basic understanding of the girl in front of him.

    Due to her status, her parents were worried about her very much, so she had been living in a very small social circle.

    She seemed to have a happy and worry-free life. In fact, she was like a canary that was locked up in a cage.

    ¡®Lyearn for your worry-free life, and you admire my freedom!¡±

    The phrase popped up in Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    It seemed to him that every being in this world had something to worry about themselves.

    After a short while, Dongfang Chenxi returned to the chat room. As for Jiang Ming, he walked toward the Heavenly Monuments.

    He looked around, and then he walked toward the Wood Heavenly Monument.

    ¡®Wood represented vitality. It was the origin of all life.

    Jiang Ming came to the monument and sat down.

    At the same time, a voice rang out in his ear, telling him that one point would be deducted for every hour that passed.

    He lifted his head and closed his eyes.

    There seemed to be manyyers within the Wood Heavenly Monument, and eachyer represented a corresponding Dao. In order to get through oneyer, one needed to have a strong willpower andprehend the previousyerpletely.

    ¡°It seems like we need to have strong willpower toprehend the Dao in the heavenly monument,¡± Jiang Ming said to himself.

    After all, how could one be able to master a Dao if they did not have a strong willpower?

    Soon, he arrived at a spacious area. It was filled with a rich amount of vitality, and he felt as if he was inside the real Wood Dao. There were fragments swimming and drifting around like fishes.

    Suddenly, he seemed to have seen chains in front of him.

    ¡°Is that¡­ the fragment ofw? The chain ofw?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    Without wasting any second, he threw himself into the space in front of him. It was also at this moment that he felt an endless stream of Wood Law entering his body, enhancing both his mind and body.

    His mana surged, his willpower and even his physical body had be stronger.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finallyprehended the basics of the Wood Law!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    It had only been three hours.

    Although he could onlyprehend the basics, it was already considered a big improvement for him.

    He could sense that his willpower and physical body had be much stronger.

    What if he couldprehend the Wood Law? What if he couldprehend all 3,000ws?

    Jiang Ming dared not to think about what he would be able to achieve at that time..

 Chapter 114 - Changes in 300 Years

    <h4>Chapter 114: Changes in 300 Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Supreme Pagoda was indeed a ce filled with opportunities.

    It took Jiang Ming four days toprehend the Wood Law to 30%. As a result, his willpower, Primal Spirit, mana, physical body, and so on had improved by leaps and bounds.

    When he tried to proceed, he found out that it had be a lot harder for him to make any advancement. At this moment, he understood that this was the limit of his current realm, and the only reason he couldprehend the Wood Law to 30% was due to the enhancement of the Wood Heavenly

    Monument.

    If he had note to the Supreme Pagoda, it might take him more than 40 years toprehend 30% of the Wood Law. For other people, they might need even more time.

    Four days, 48 hours, and 48 points spent.

    Jiang Ming knew it was time for him to stop. After all, the consumption was too big for him to continue.

    Jiang Ming changed to another ce, and this time he came to the Fire Heavenly Monument.

    Time was flitting rapidly, and his points were going down fast.

    After using up all his points, he came to the Million Dao Chart and beganprehending special abilities in the hope that he could replenish his points.

    He would chat with Dongfang Chenxi from time to time, but she soon found it boring, so she returned to her own world in the end.

    Since they could still contact each other through the Supreme Chat Room, Jiang Ming was not worried about her losing contact with him as well.

    In the blink of an eye, 300 years had passed.

    Jiang Ming stood up from the Chaos Dao Monument.

    ¡°It has only been 20 or so years since I was reborn, but I¡¯ve used 300 years in cultivation this time!¡±

    He was surprised.

    He paced around on the tform and slowly calmed himself down.

    He looked around, and a surge of emotion rose from the depth of his heart.

    ¡®Three hundred years had passed. Compared to the past, although his level of cultivation remained the same, hisbat power had increased by a lot.

    ¡®Wood, fire, earth, metal, water, wind, thunder, light, dark, space, time, reincarnation, decimation, karma, unlimited, sword, illusion, and so on, he hadprehended all of them to 30%

    As for those high-level Daos such as Five Elemental, Yin-Yang, Life-and-Death, Dark-and-Light, True Illusion, Space-Time, it was harder to master them, so he had onlyprehended 10% of them.

    As for Chaos, well, he did not want to talk about it.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 7.

    umted Point: 81 points

    Honor:

    Level 3: 6 stages record, 21 levels record, 992 units of special abilities

    Level 4: 6 stages record, 15 levels records

    Level 5: 4 stages record, 68,672 units of special abilities

    Jiang Ming nced through his information inside of the Supreme Pagoda. He had only 81 points left, but he hadprehended more than 60,000 types of special abilities.

    This was also the reason he still had some points left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Battle Stage and the Heavenly Ladder to see how far I can go,¡± Jiang Ming said as his eyes glowed with unfounded confidence.

    Even if he was matched up to Dongfang Chenxi, he also had the confidence to defeat her.

    Suddenly, he noticed someone from a distance. Jiang Ming squinted his eyes, and he broke into a smile when he saw who the person was.

    ¡°Brother Luo, congrattions on reaching the fifth level!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile.

    ¡®The person was none other than Luo Heng.

    ¡°Brother Jiang? I didn¡¯t expect you to be here still!¡± Luo Heng shouted, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you. Let¡¯s have a feast!¡±

    ¡°Haha, sure!¡±

    After they took their seats, Luo Heng ced all the dishes and wine on the table.

    There were a total of 810 dishes on the table.

    ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re going to finish all of them?¡± Jiang Ming asked, his voice filled with shock, ¡°By the way, all of them are high-quality.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing!¡± Luo Heng replied, ¡°I have the habit of storing several hundred thousands of dishes in my spatial ring. The food won¡¯t go stale in the spatial ring as the time and temperature are frozen there. I can take them out to eat whenever I want, and besides, if I run into a friend like you, I can take

    them out to serve them¡ªanyway, feast on. Let me know if it¡¯s not enough. I¡¯ll get more.¡±

    ¡°This is really awesome!¡± Jiang Ming eximed as he gave Luo Heng a thumbs up.

    ¡°Well, this is the most I can do. Honestly, I¡¯m much weaker than other members in the chat room. Perhaps I¡¯m the weakest.¡± Luo Heng smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s put you and Dongfang Chenxi out of the equation. Even Ye Qingxian has be a lot stronger than me. We met at the third level, but she has

    stepped into the sixth level and achieved Level 8 cultivation. As for me¡­ Sigh, it took me double the effort and time to get where I¡¯m right now! I¡¯m really so pathetic!¡±

    ¡°As long as you have the heart and mindset to get stronger, you will get what you want in the end,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Just let me know if you need anything in the future. I¡¯ll try my best to help.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Thank you so much, Brother Jiang!¡±

    ¡°also, if you face any problem or you don¡¯t have the confidence of passing the trial at the higher level of the Supreme Pagoda, you can try to ask for advice from Ms. Dongfang.¡±

    ¡°Lhope that day won¡¯t arrive!¡±

    Both of them talked and finished all the 810 dishes.

    Jiang Ming had a lot of fun, but when Luo Heng was going to bring out more of the dishes, he stopped him.

    Both of them then came to the Heavenly Ladder.

    ¡°Do you want to try it, Brother Luo?¡±

    ¡°Tm not really fond of making a fool of myself, so I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ll wait for your good results. As for now, I¡¯llprehend some special abilities to earn some points!¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    ¡°Lhope you can make me proud again!¡±

    ¡°Tm sure you will!¡±

    Jiang Ming mounted the Heavenly Ladder and came to the ninth level in one setting.

    Lifting his head, he looked upward and fell into silence.

    Then, without any hesitation, he stepped onto the tenth level.

    In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the 19th level. This level corresponded to the willpower of a Level 11 martial. Jiang Ming¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned pale.

    It took him quite a while toe around to his senses and continue to move forward.

    Luo Heng, who was watching him from below, could do nothing but open his mouth wide in shock.

    When Jiang Ming arrived at the 22nd level, his vision turned ck, and he fell down.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you truly are my idol!¡± Luo Heng said.

    ¡°Lonlye in second ce,¡± Jiang Ming said as he pointed at the monument at the side. The first ce was none other than Dongfang Chenxi, who had reached the 27th level.

    ¡°She¡¯s a monster, so she doesn¡¯t count!¡± Luo Heng shook his head.

    Jiang Ming chuckled.

    After recuperating, he came to the Heavenly Battle Stage.

    He walked across the corridor and arrived at the first stage.

    Bam!

    He defeated two Paradis martial artists in two punches.

    On the second stage, it took him three punches, and on the third stage, it took him only four punches.

    ¡°He¡¯s also another monster!¡± Luo Heng eximed. ¡°I wonder how many stages he can clear this time.¡±

    On the fourth stage, Jun Sanqian appeared. He greeted him with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Let me see how much you¡¯ve improved.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t see it?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯d be meaningless if I could see through it,¡± Jun Sanqian said. He clenched his fist, and a sword appeared. A golden light swirled around his body as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to use Earth Dao this time. How long do you think you need to defeat me?¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ll try if I can defeat you with a punch!¡± Jiang Ming said, a devilish grin tugging at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°One punch?¡±

    1

    ¡°yes! One punch!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    ¡°Tve already seen it through, senior. Your cultivation level is equivalent to the early stage of Extreme Path on the fourth stage, and you wield about 30% of the power of thew. On the fifth stage, you¡¯re at the middle stage of Extreme Path, and you wield 60% of the power of thew. Then, on the sixth

    stage, you¡¯ll be at thest stage of Extreme Path, and you¡¯ve fully mastered all the power of thew. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come, show me how much you¡¯ve improved!¡±

    ¡°[ won¡¯t let you down, senior!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not pick any weapon this time. As soon as he finished speaking, his body began to grow, and in the next second, he had already be a titan.

    His blood Qi surged and distorted the space.

    This was the fifth level of the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation. He would grow up to 3,333 cm, and his strength would increase by 32 times.

    ¡°Unlimited Killing Punch: Sky Dawn!¡± Jiang Ming shouted as he threw a mighty punch at Jun Sangian.

    ¡°What a powerful punch!¡± Jun Sangian¡¯s expression turned serious, and he activated his special ability. ¡°Gravity Switch, Gravitational Vortex, Earth Sword Crush!¡±

    He activated three special abilities with his sword.

    Gravitational force appeared from thin air. Jiang Ming could feel a strong gravitational force on his limbs, his head, and his body.

    As Jun Sanqian swiped his sword down, a yellow divine mountain appeared in the sky and descended on Jiang Ming.

    ¡®They might have been defeated already if it were other people, but Jiang Ming was different. His body trembled, and he pulverized all of the attacks, including Jun Sangian in a punch.

    ¡°Lreally defeated him with a punch?¡±

    Although Jiang Ming was confident that he would defeat Jun Sangian in a punch, he was still stunned by the result.

    ¡°If ¡®d known it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have used the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation. I should try and see if I could defeat him with my own physical strength.¡±

    He leaped and came to the fifth stage with that thought in mind.

    ¡°You really made it!¡± Jun Sangian eximed, ¡°Seems like I won¡¯t be able to defeat you at this stage as well.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t be able to defeat me,¡± Jiang Ming said in confidence. ¡°How many punches do you think I would need to defeat you, senior?¡±

    ¡°How many punches? Don¡¯t look down on me!¡±

    Let¡¯s try then! Jiang Ming¡¯s body grewrge again, and this time, his body size had reached 6,666 cm in height, and his strength had increased by 64 times, ¡°This is the maximum power I can use in my current state. Do you think you can stop it, senior?¡±

    Bam!

    Pfft!

    Jun Sangian exploded!

 Chapter 115 - 3,000 Enchanted Realms

    <h4>Chapter 115: 3,000 Enchanted Realms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation was evolved from the Three-fold Astral Transformation. There were six stages on the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation instead of three. Jiang Ming had conquered the sixth stage, and on the sixth stage, his body would reach 6,666 cm in height,

    and his physical strength would be increased by 64, times.

    He smashed right through Jun Sangian, who was in the middle stage of Extreme Path with a punch.

    On the sixth stage of the Heavenly Battle Stage¡­

    Jiang Ming deactivated the Physical Body Divine Astral Transformation, but he was still d in an immense amount of Blood Qi. He looked at Jun Sangian and said embarrassingly, ¡°Well, this is out of my expectatio!

    The corner of Jun Sangian¡¯s lips quivered. He really wanted to give Jiang Ming a good beating. He harrumphed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong, That¡¯s very good. If you can achieve the ninth stage of your special ability, no one in this world will be able to defeat you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, senior,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°I¡¯l continue to use this special ability of mine to fight you. Please give me guidance.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jun Sangian said. There was a weird smile ying around his lips. ¡°I¡¯m currently at thest stage of Extreme Path, and I¡¯ve mastered twows to perfection.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Jun Sangian shouted, his voice echoing across the space.

    ¡°Sentience Law and Illusion Law, huh?¡± Jiang Ming mumbled.

    At the same time, his body began to grow, and he had be 60 meters in height in the blink of an eye.

    He wanted to seize this opportunity and see how strong his physical prowess could be.

    ¡°Sky Dawn!¡±

    This was the first form of the Unlimited Killing Punch. The Akasa was distorted, and the immense force seemed to be able to crush everything in its path.

    However, Jun Sangian did not even take a single step to dodge the attack.

    suddenly, the area around him began to crack like a mirror.

    ¡°Mlusion isn¡¯t real,¡± Jun Sangian said with his hand sped behind his back, ¡°Even if you can see through it, can you fight against it?¡±

    ¡°Ground Shattering Strike! Heaven and Earth Attack! Star Burst Strike!¡± Jiang Ming threw another few punches at Jun Sangian without saying anything. The battlefield spanned ten thousand miles in circumference. The stones were harder than the stones in reality, yet they still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of

    getting pulverized by Jiang Ming¡¯s attack. Most parts of the battlefield were destroyed, and there were even huge and deep holes here and there.

    ¡°Your attacks are real, but I exist in the illusion,¡± Jun Sangian¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Even if you destroy the entire battlefield, you can¡¯tnd a single hit on me! This is the true power of the Illusionw! No other powers can evene close to it in terms of defense!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve said before that the Physical Dao isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. Do you really think I don¡¯t have a n after I know what the Illusion Dao is capable of? Take this! Shockwave Blow!¡± Jiang Ming shouted, and his Blood Qi surged like a tidal wave. It merged into the Akasa and

    triggered the power ofw.

    A strange storm swept across the battlefield, and Jun Sanqian¡¯s face turned grim. His body figure shook, and it seemed like his body was going to crumble.

    Suddenly, his eyes glowed as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯ve infused your punches with your Blood Qi to force me out of my illusion and kill me? Impressive! You surely are a pack of surprises!¡±

    At the same time, his body suddenly solidified. Like a reef in the sea, he remained standing still no matter how big the waves were.

    ¡°This is the Sentience Law!¡± Jiang Ming squinted his eyes. ¡°Star Burst Strike!¡±

    He delivered another punch at Jun Sanqian, and his body was distorted.

    ¡°This is cheating!¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jun Sanqianughed. ¡°How can you call it cheating? It¡¯s the perfect transformation between reality and illusion. I¡¯m just changing my form in ordance with your attack!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! How about this, then? Exterminate Punch!¡± Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes and unleashed the strongest punch at Jun Sanqian.

    This attack was known as the Exterminate Punch. It was even more fearsome than the Shockwave Blow. It could exterminate everything in its path, be it real or unreal.

    This attack nearly defeated Jun Sanqian. He spurted out a mouthful of blood when he appeared at the other side. However, instead of getting stunned by Jiang Ming, his eyes were brimming with delight and excitement. ¡°Incredible! This attack of yours is enough to defeat a normal Imminent Immortal

    martial artist!¡±

    ¡°But I still couldn¡¯t defeat you!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°The fact that you can injure me, who has mastered twows to perfection, already proves that you are powerful!¡± Jun Sanqian replied. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!

    ¡°Three Thousands Enchanted Realms, descend!¡± He waved his hand, and many worlds descended upon Jiang Ming. At the same time, his voice rang out around him. ¡°This is a powerful special ability that I have developed after fusing the True Illusion Dao. If you can ovee it, it means that your Physical

    Dao is impressive. Anyway, good luck, young man.¡±

    In the next second, Jiang Ming found himself standing in a street of a town.

    ¡®There were many people around him. Some of them were walking, while the others were hawking. There was a brothel beside him, and the girls were waving their handkerchiefs to attract their customers.

    Everything here felt so real that it seemed like they truly existed.

    However, Jiang Ming knew they were fake.

    ¡°Sir, do you want some pears? They¡¯re very sweet, and they were just harvested this morning! Please get one! It costs only one coin for one!¡± A 10-year-old girl walked past him. She was holding a basket, and her eyes were filled with pleas.

    Jiang Ming lowered his head and replied with a smile, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get one.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you so much, sir. I¡¯ll get the biggest one for you!¡± The girl replied as she handed a big pear to Jiang Ming.

    However, in the next second, the pear turned into sword energy and charged straight at Jiang Ming¡¯s throat.

    As if he had expected the attack, Jiang Ming raised his hand and shattered the sword energy in a swipe. At the same time, he sent the girl in front of him flying away. Shended on the ground several meters away with a meaty smack and died instantly.

    The lively street suddenly fell quiet. All of them turned their heads to look at him, and one of them shouted, ¡°Someone just got killed!¡±

    ¡°How dare you kill someone in broad daylight, not to mention that she¡¯s just a little girl! Monster, you must be a monster!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bring him to the government office.¡±

    People were starting to gather around him. Some of them even threw rotten eggs and vegetables at him.

    Jiang Ming sighed.

    Even if he knew none of these were real, he still felt bad getting reprimanded by these people.

    Meanwhile, a dozen government officials appeared. They were holding a chain in their hands, and there were swords pinned to their waists.

    As they dashed toward him, they shouted, ¡°Scat! Scat! Where¡¯s the criminal?¡±

    The crowd all retreated to the side.

    ¡®When the captain saw Jiang Ming, he was stunned. ¡°Good grief, you are a good-looking man with an upright face, but who would have thought that you would be so evil-minded as to kill an unarmed little girl! Take him!¡±

    Two people came up to him with a chain in their hands, and Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils constricted. The chain was the chain ofw. It was enchanted with the power ofw, and it would be troublesome if he got chained down by it.

    He flicked his finger, and the chain shattered.

    ¡°How could you!¡± The captain shouted, ¡°Since you refuse toe with us, we have no choice but to kill you here!¡±

    Swoosh!

    All of them unsheathed their swords and charged at Jiang Ming.

    Their movements were slow, but when they came close to him, he noticed that their swords were glowing, and it did not take him long to realize that it was the power of Extreme Path.

    It went without saying that Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t just stand here and do nothing. He raised his arm and killed all of the government officials in one hit.

    The street was filled with the stench of blood, and everyone fell silent once again.

    In the next second, one of them shouted, ¡°He¡¯s a monster! We can¡¯t let him go away! Let¡¯s work together and take him down!¡±

    Countless people came out of the shops or the brothel. Some of them were holding scissors while the others were holding shovels and sickles.

    All of them pounced at him, and when Jiang Ming was about to leap into the air, he was unable to do so. His feet seemed to have cemented on the ground, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t peel his feet off the ground.

    Leaving with no other choices, he raised his arms high in the air. Just when he was about to kill all of them, he saw a 13-years-old girl in front of him. She was holding a dagger in her hand, and her eyes were filled with hatred.

    On his left was a young woman, who was charging at him with a pair of scissors. On his right was a little girl who pounced at his legs.

    ¡®There were some old people throwing themselves at him as well.

    Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat.

    He did not take these attacks seriously, but when they got near him, their attacks were imbued with the power ofw, which amplified their attacks to a shocking degree..

 Chapter 116 - The Great Akasa Technique, Baring Ferociousness for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 116: The Great Akasa Technique, Baring Ferociousness for the first time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming sighed softly, for he understood what Jun Sangian was trying to do by pitting him against 10,000 powerless mortals. Could he really bring himself to kill them?

    He deduced that what he was facing should probably be the effect from the True Illusion Dao at its finest. These were all real living humans~at least that was what Jiang Ming was making of them.

    Yet, could he really cut them down young girls,dies, elderlies, and old farmers?

    ¡®What was in front of him were rows of people with their lives in Jiang Ming¡¯s hands. Could he set aside his morale and take away their lives?

    ¡°You are cold-blooded!¡± Jiang Ming smiled lightly as his gaze turned stone cold. ¡°Trying to make me think this ¡®reality¡¯ of yours is actually real. Senior, don¡¯t you think you are underestimating me too much?

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Attack!¡± Undeterred by the illusion, Jiang Mingunched the Heaven and Earth Attack technique, destroying the whole city, ripping apart the world he was in, all with a simple punch.

    He felt a slight fluctuation in space only to realize he was now in the middle of a pool surrounded by alluring young women. Thedies were frolicking in the pool around him, giggling seductively, truly a heavenly melody to a man¡¯s ear.

    They were of many shapes and sizes, from the petite and voluptuous to the plump and mature. Some of them even had furry kitten ears or bunny ears, and there were even those who had snow-like fox tails on their backs. Taking a closer look, he noticed one of thedies even had a pair of angelic wings

    ing out of her creamy white back! Though each of them was unique, they had something inmon. They were alldies with faces that couldunch a thousand ships!

    A petite cat woman swam over to Jiang Ming, circling around him. ¡°Hey there, handsome! I know 36 ways of the Kama Sutra, would you like to hear a song?¡±

    Before Jiang Ming could react, another mermaid swam over from another direction. ¡°Pick me! I know 72 of them!¡±

    Jiang Ming could feel he was getting a nosebleed soon. Alluringdies sshing around in the water? It was truly a sight to behold!

    ¡°Me too! Me too! Let¡¯s all do it together!¡± More and more of them started swarming around Jiang Ming.

    ¡°This is truly men¡¯s ultimate dream!¡± eximed Jiang Ming as he was getting agitated and was trying to suppress his urges. ¡°Given the choice, I would really like to stay a few years or even 10,000 years here!¡±

    Putting away his thoughts, he punched the whole illusion into smithereens, only to find himself resting on an enormous bedid by hundreds of seductive women.

    ¡°Is there no end to this?¡± Jiang Ming howled, enraged. Licking his lips, he knew he could not allow this to continue any further.

    ¡°Three thousand domains! Did you just conjure 3,000 of these domains? I¡¯ll just destroy every one of them then!¡±

    ¡°Inch Strength Thousand Punch!¡± As Jiang Ming leaped up into the air, his body started exploding with raw energy. Heunched a thousand punches in every direction at speed so fast, it even created countless afterimages of himself.

    Deafening explosions could be heard as he threw punches into the skies, prating the void, disintegrating thews itself, and sting through the chaos.

    As each of these illusions was conjured, they were shattered one after another. In a glimpse of an eye, Jiang Ming found himself back at the Sixth Battle Stage.

    ¡°Inch Strength Thousand Punch, a skill fused with countless strands of mysterious energy. Alone, the punches didn¡¯t ount too much, but thebined force could destroy almost everything as they add up!¡± eximed Jun Sangian. His face was now pale white, and there was even a smudge of blood on the

    side of his lips. He could not help himself from being amazed at the fact that Jiang Ming was able tounch so many different mysterious techniques by himself. It was truly an unimaginable feat!

    ¡°Senior, you were, however, a little less earnest. You even made me kill meremoners, destroy cities, and take down worlds! That was quite cruel of you!¡±mented Jiang Ming in contempt.

    Jun Sangian wiped the blood off his mouth. ¡°I did impart them some of my wisdom, but they weren¡¯t real, were they? Is this considered cruel? You would go back to the real world and fight till the end among the experts of your cultivation realm. You¡¯d inevitably bring carnage to tens of thousands of miles

    around the battleground, and how many lives could¡¯ve been living in that vastnd? How many towns and cities could¡¯ve been trampled as your battleground? Ever thought of that?¡±

    Jiang Ming stayed quiet and never uttered a word. He looked back to when he killed Bai Yu, the Holy Son from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion. Both Bai Yu and he hadn¡¯t been as strong as they were now, but with so many special abilitiesunched unhesitantly, how many lives had been caught up in the

    mishap?

    ¡®When he had taken down the Bishui Sect, how many innocent lives were taken?

    The time he had attempted to kill Tian Ci and even brought upon those of the Imminent Immortals, How big was the aftermath from the battle? How many lives got caught up then?

    He had taken on both Qing Fengzi and Qing Xuzi using the Combat Mannequin not long ago, and the battle stretched over millions of miles. Though he had tried to negate as much damage and casualties, how many innocent people were dragged into the turmoil?

    In the name of protecting his Junior Sister, Jiang Ming had secretly instigated the Qingyun Sect, Yinmo Sect, Bishui Sect, and many more. All of them had resulted in a big battle that shook Eastern Region, costing the lives of billions. Yet, this had never gone through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Deep inside, could I have been cold-blooded all along?¡¯ As Jiang Ming started to assess himself, the thought sent chills down his spine.

    Jun Sangian only smiled and continued preaching. ¡°There¡¯s no right or wrong walking along the path of the Dao. Everything revolves around yourself. If you think it¡¯s the right thing to do, then it is. Simrly, if you think you¡¯re wrong, then you are. The road toward immortality is a long and winding one. The

    ws of Dao take no shape. The road ahead is a road paved with millions and millions of corpses through bloodshed and carnage. Nevertheless, do you know what it was that led to this?¡±

    ¡°Power cannot be fully controlled!¡± Jiang Ming blurted.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± eximed Jun Sangian as he flung his sleeves to the back of his body and continued. ¡°The inability to truly control power is the root of all chaos. Be it the demons, devils, Buddha, or the immortals. The truth is that every one of them is selfish and egocentric! Without anything to control the powers

    they possess, those with power will take reign, and lives would only be worth or so meager to them, let alone the powerless. This is the true nature of the infinite worlds; the cultivation of the Great Dao is a cruel, ruthless path.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t power ever be controlled?¡± Jiang Ming retorted, seemingly unwilling to ept it as it is.

    ¡°Of course it can! Take your world, for example. If an Imminent Immortal steps up and creates the rules to follow, will the others acknowledge them? Of course not! They¡¯d even be killed! Why? Because there isn¡¯t any power that could overwhelm anything and everything.

    ¡°When a peerless warrior whose power overwhelmed all in their era, a person who could bring down judgment to anyone does emerge, they will be the one to set the rules. Yet who will be the one to control him? Maybe a group of such peerless experts could band up and create a faction to set the rules. But the

    question remains! Who will be the one to control them then?¡±

    ¡°How can it be controlled then?¡± Jiang Ming was confused by what Jun Sanqian had just said, contradicting himself.

    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s a being who could not only overwhelm all but also be selfless and magnanimous, then total control can be realized,¡± Jun Sanqian exined patiently.

    ¡°Is there such an existence? A selfless and benevolent existence. One who can be impartial to all?¡± questioned Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Well, why isn¡¯t there? Isn¡¯t the Great Dao that existence?¡± Jun Sanqian retorted.

    The simple answer rendered Jiang Ming speechless, and Jun Sangian continued. ¡°The Great Dao treats all as equals. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are good or bad, the world still exists by revolving around the rules of the Great Dao. For example, every living thing goes through the cycle of birth, growth, prosperity,

    old age, and the inevitable death. What makes it cruel is that there are no morals orws in this cycle and that everything has to go through that natural order.¡±

    His answer rendered Jiang Ming speechless.

    ¡°Alright, enough of that. As the living thing, it doesn¡¯t matter where you stand. What¡¯s important is to stand firm on your duty or heart, know your limits and your own conscience. Those will be enough,¡± added Jun Sangian.

    ¡®Own heart, limits, and conscience¡­ Thank you for the enlightenment!¡± Jiang Ming repeated these three phrases before he took a bow and thanked him.

    ¡°Prepare yourself. Let¡¯s finish up this fight of ours,¡± eximed Jun Sangian once again, preparing himself for the fight.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Ming replied beforeunching his attack.

    Seeing the attack from Jiang Ming, Jun Sangian had an energy outburst, conjuring numerous illusionary images of himself, and gave Jiang Ming a hard time.

    After a long battle, Jiang Ming was finally able to kill off all the illusions as he finally ascended up the 7th Battle Stage.

    Upon reaching the 7th Battle Stage, Jiang Ming was caught off guard to see that his opponent was Jun Sangian once again. This time, however, there was not one, but two of them simultaneously!

    ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡± The one in a Daoist robe standing on the leftughed.

    ¡°Of course the kid¡¯s surprised!¡± The other one d in ck, standing on the right, smirked.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile. ¡®When I was at the Paradis Realm, I had to face up to two to four opponents. The Extreme Path Realm should be simr, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Apart from their clothing, both of them looked strangely identical to each other.

    ¡°You are right. I possessed the Yin-yang Dao.¡± The Jun Sangian in the Daoist robe nodded. 1

    ¡°While I possessed the Reincarnation Dao, ¡± said the other Jun Sangian in ck.

    ¡°Bring it on, senior. Though I¡¯m giving it all I¡¯ve got this time!¡± eximed Jiang Ming enthusiastically. ¡°Great Akasa Technique, Gates of the Infinite Realms!¡±

    As he swayed along, numerous gates emerged one after another out of the void, each with a figure of Jiang Ming in the gates. All of the gates gave off the same aura and were all densely scattered throughout, yet each of them seemed to be in an alternate space of their own.

    This technique was conjured using his mastery in the cultivation of the Dao of Spatial. The technique was abination of the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, the Great Akasa Steps, Great Akasa Divine Hand, and many more, merging into the mysterious spatial techniques, Great Akasa Technique.

 Chapter 117 - Time Dao: The Great Millennium Technique

    <h4>Chapter 117: Time Dao: The Great Millennium Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming had fought against Ye Ming from the Tianyuan School before. He was an Extreme Path expert who had the Space Illusion God Body and had already mastered the Spatial Dao to its pinnacle.

    Ye Ming performed the Akasa Gate Technique before.

    As Jiang Ming started his cultivation in the Spatial Law, he had followed his instinct and was able to reproduce the same technique. Although his Akasa Gate Technique was not as strong as Ye Ming¡¯s, it was still a formidable technique.

    ¡°Great Akasa Sword Technique!¡± Jiang Ming brandished the Pseudo Immortal longsword that he had chosen from that level.

    ¡°sword imposing the Universe, shing through the vastness and destroying Yin-Yang!¡± As Jiang Mingunched his attack, each doppelganger in the Akasa Gates alsounched a sh simultaneously. Never-ending streams of light could be seen from the shes while its overwhelming intensity locked

    the space in ce as the attacks ceaselessly came from all corners.

    ¡®The ck-d Jun Sangian dashed around in the air, forming one ck hole after another, engulfing all the shes. The shes then emerged from another ck hole reflecting back at Jiang Ming with an even stronger force. This was the specialty of the Reincarnation Dao.

    ¡°yin-Yang Execution!¡± Jun Sangian in Daoist robe evoked the power of Yin-Yang, molding it into a formidable attack, and took down Jiang Ming¡¯s Akasa Gates one after another in the meantime.

    Their first exchange of attacks ended in just a glimpse.

    ¡°Great Five Elemental Technique!

    ¡°Five Elemental Imprisonment, forming an eternal prison!

    ¡°ive Elemental Great Grinder, obliterating the living!

    ¡°Five Elemental Sword Luminous, shing the heavens and Earth!¡±

    Jiang Ming howled and continued on with a barrage of attacks. His mana surged violently, interacting with the orders of power and evoking numerous terrifying special abilities. The blinding lights produced dawned over the area, illuminating all.

    The Great Five Elemental Technique was a special ability that he had invented by fusing various Five Elemental special Aabilities and the Five Elemental Laws into one. He had an ambition that one day when the Great Five Elemental Technique was performed, the fivews of elements within the heavens

    and earth would be in his total control.

    Luo Heng was staring at the whole battle above the sky atop the za with his eyes wide open in shock. ¡°Is this even the same Level 7 as mine? Why do I feel so hopelessly weak against Brother Jiang? I¡¯d be dead in seconds if he wanted to kill me!¡± Luo Heng muttered.

    ¡°Lknow he is a genius, but I¡¯m not so shabby myself! How can there be such a big difference?¡± Luo Heng started to be bbergasted. He knew he could hardly fare against Jiang Ming, but he had his own ego and the will never to admit defeat. Even if the gaps were big, he had the confidence to chase

    after him and close the gap. Watching the fight today, Luo Heng seriously questioned if he could keep up with Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Oh my heart, my ego, they¡¯re all shattered! I really can¡¯t take this! I have to admit, those countless special abilities are just terrifyingly strong! Did heprehend every one of the Heavenly and Dao Monument?¡± Luo Heng wondered to himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Great Five Elemental Technique! And that¡¯s the Reincarnation Dao! My god, that sh attack¡¯s insane destructive power! Could it be that¡¯s the Demolition Dao?¡± The more Luo Heng watched, the more agitated he got.

    On the battle stage

    Jiang Ming clenched his fist, and a drop of fresh blood could be seen in his palm. ¡°Cursed Killer Technique!¡± Jiang Ming let out a loud how as his eyes began to erupt with divine lights, followed by gray lights flowing out and then fusing into the blood droplet.

    Woosh!

    The ck-d Jun Sangian shivered and saw numerous runes on his wounds appearing out of nowhere. The runes sunk into his body, covering his entire body instantly as his lifeline copsed drastically. Had he not negated the Reincarnation Law¡¯s damage, he would have already turned into puddles of

    blood.

    ¡°Light-and-Dark Great Enhancement!¡± Jiang Ming quicklyunched the Light-and-Dark Dao to form a confined territory onto the Daoist-robed Jun Sangian when he saw him trying toe to his aid.

    At the same time, a clone could be seen emerging from his body,unching the Light-and-Dark Annihtion Sword sh onto the ck-robed Jun Sanqian.

    The confinement territory copsed onto the Daoist-robed Jun Sangiang with a grip of his hand.

    ¡°Great Catastrophes Technique! Disasters of the Wind, Fire, Flood, Natural, Thunder, Inner Demon! Reign down! Die!¡± As he unsheathed his sword performing the Great Catastrophes Technique, boundless power of catastrophes surged onward, obliterating the Daoist-robed Jun Sangian who had just

    escaped from the confinement territory¡¯s copsed void.

    Having defeated the duo, Jiang Ming moved up to the 8th Battle Stage.

    A white-d Jun Sangian could be seen standing on the battle stage. ¡°Great special abilities coupled with great tactics. Conjuring the Five Elementals Yin-Yang, Light-and-Dark Reincarnation like the back of your hands. Yourprehension of Daos is outstanding! Your ambitions surprise even me!¡± The

    white-d Jun Sangian was amazed.

    He was obviously a master of the Light Dao as white lights could be seen radiating all over his body in ordered strands.

    To his left was the Jun Sangian in ck, mastering the Dark Dao, whereas the one to his right was a purple-d Jun Sangian, a master of the Lightning Dao.

    ¡°How can I defeat you if I didn¡¯t possess these special abilities?¡± Jiang Ming asked rhetorically, not in a hurry to make any moves.

    ¡°True enough! Comprehending differentws helps to temper and sublimate your soul, Primordial Spirit, mana, and flesh and allows your cultivation base to reach an unimaginable height. What you are showing here is actually another act of breaking through numerousws in a different form. Come on,

    let¡¯s go at it again!¡± invited Jun Sanqian as he nodded to Jiang Ming¡¯s question.

    ¡°Senior, please!¡± The battle broke out again. It was a sheer collision of special ability, the true interpretation of their powers. Jiang Ming had to go all out before he managed to go through to the next level.

    On top of the 9th Battle Stage, there were four Jun Sangian this time, each with their own mastery of different Daos.

    ¡°Tm afraid it will be too hard for you to go past this level. Being the defender of the stage, every one of me has mastered a kind of Dao to the extreme, possessing the strongest special ability in the world. When ced in the mortal world of the heavens and the world, you can say that we are peerless

    geniuses that emerge even thousands of years. It¡¯s not a problem for any one of us to take on a normal Imminent Immortal, yet you are now facing four of us at the same time! One of us even mastered the Spatial Dao.¡±

    ¡°How would we know if we haven¡¯t tried? I have two more of my strongest special abilities up my sleeves!¡± Jiang Ming was still confident in himself but perked up to the max. He agreed with what Jun Sangian just mentioned.

    Overlooking the mortal worlds, only a few had grasped the top-grade Daos, and their special abilities were only subpar. However, the Jun Sangian here was an existence that had almost reached the pinnacle in the same realm.

    If Jiang Ming had onlyprehended one type of Dao, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get past the 6th level, let alone the 9th level. However, he was still worried about facing Jun Sangian, who had mastered the Spatial Dao.

    ¡°Truly ambitious! Bring it on then!¡± eximed Jun Sangian with a longsword ready in his hands as his aura shot through the skies, billowing his clothes.

    ¡°Okay!¡± With a short answer, Jiang Ming immediatelyunched his attack.

    He did not hold back and showed all of the strength of his physiques coupled with the mysteries of his different special abilities.

    With Jiang Ming¡¯s ability to conjure special abilities smoothly like the back of his hands, many other different dao techniques such as Fire, Earth, Gold, Five elementals, Yin-Yang, Catastrophes, Light-and-Dark, Reincarnation, Unlimited Killing Punch, and Karma wereunched in a barrage at Jun

    Sangian.

    The boundless strength was truly baffling, yet Jiang Ming was still at a disadvantage.

    Luo Heng, the sole person spectating the whole battle, had his jaws dropped throughout, appalled by the ongoing battle.

    ¡°Goodness gracious, the 9th level had four guardians simultaneously, and there¡¯s even one who mastered the Spatial Dao! How can anyone fight this? Simply looking at it makes my head go numb and gives my heart a tremor! Meanwhile, this made Brother Jiang seem to be even more terrifying! With his

    currentbat power, he can easily kill those normal Level 10 experts in the outside world for sure!¡± eximed Luo Heng as his eyes gleamed uncontrobly.

    He was not only spectating the whole battle but was also absorbing whatever experience he could get to use as his own, particrly their utilization of Laws and execution of special abilities, which amazed him.

    On the battle stage.

    ¡°The Heavenly Ladder in the Supreme Pagoda uses the strongest of the experts as the bench line to test a person¡¯s willpower. The same applies to the Heavenly Battle Stage! Both of them are testing a person with a benchmark of one type of the top-grade Daos. The truth was, however, the benchmark has

    not reached its true absolute pinnacle. The current me in this stage here has notpletely mastered the true essence of the power of time or the mystery of spatial energy. However, theprehension of Spatial Dao with the other three different Daos can be said to be a limit here already.¡± Jun Sangian¡¯s

    deafening voice could be heard.

    A wound could be seen on Jiang Ming¡¯s body as he backhand-palmed the sneaky attacker as he retorted, ¡°What about the Chaos?¡±

    Upon hearing ¡®Chaos¡¯, Jun Sangianughed out loud and said, ¡°The Chaos that you understand is not the real Chaos. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already figured out that the Chaos here is actually just the fusion of many different Daos. One such example is the Five Elemental Dao being the fusion of Gold, Wood, Water,

    Fire, and Earth!¡±

    ¡°Then what about the true real chaos?¡± Jiang Ming continued asking.

    ¡°You are getting too ambitious, little fellow! If you still don¡¯t show those tricks up your sleeves, then you will be defeated! Spatial Imprisonment!¡± As soon as Jun Sangian howled, the space suddenly froze.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s body was frozen in ce. He discovered countless chains running through space, blocking off every direction and locking in his body. The chains imprisoned heavens and earth, turning the ce into a standstill.

    Although he could not move a muscle, his thoughts were still running as it was not the power of time. Jiang Ming did not panic because he had expected this much.

    Thunderous rumbling could suddenly be heard.

    The bones in his body trembled as his muscles contracted. Blood started rushing violently through his vein, and a terrifying force exploded from his body. The boundless mana energy became in sync with the sudden outburst of energy, causing his outburst to reach its peak. He abruptly shook the space,

    distorted thews, and broke out of the confinement.

    Jun Sangjan¡¯s attack was already almost on him as he escaped the confinement.

    ¡°Great Body Protection Technique!¡± Jiang Ming shouted. As he evoked the defensive special ability¡¯s power, waves of different Dao energy were dispersed and started to entangle together to form a colorful light barrier brimming with various types of Dao energy.

    ¡®What he performed was a type of powerful defensive technique he deduced.

    At the same time, his body started to grow bigger as he became a 60-meter-tall giant.

    Boom!

    Jun Sangjan¡¯ss attacknded directly on Jiang Ming arduously trying to break through his defensive technique while four swords tips stabbed onto his chest and his back, inching forward.

    The Great Body Protection Technique was Jiang Ming¡¯s first line of defense, while his own body was the second.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t resist at all as he waved the longsword up from below, sending a sh toward the Spatial Dao expert Jun Sangian as he howled, ¡°The Great Millennium Technique, Solitary Dessert!¡±

    It was like a rippling of smoke through the vast desert.

    ¡®What Jun Sangian saw was a line of smoke rising straight up into the boundless sky, into the scarlet sunset. Yet what the smoke he saw was actually the longsword de, while the sunset was just the dazzle from the sword¡¯s light.

    ¡°This is the power of time! The attack can only be blocked with the Time Dao or forcibly withstood using the origin of life with my real body! If I cannot block this, then death is inevitable! Under the influence of the power of time, even a person¡¯s cycle of thought can be stopped.¡± As this thought raced

    through Jun Sangian, the sword had already split him into two, destroying its Primal Spirit..

 Chapter 118 - The Finishing Blow

    <h4>Chapter 118: The Finishing Blow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming was victorious, standing in the middle of the 9th Battle Stage.

    Although his body was tattered with his left arm cut off and extremely serious injuries, he recovered to his original state in just a blink of an eye.

    ¡®Tcouldn¡¯t have passed this level if I did not have the Time special ability,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought. The Solitary Desert was only the first form of special ability in the Great Millennial Technique. It distorted time, slowing down the surrounding timeline but did not affect himself in the process.

    The power of time could be said to be almost unparalleled.

    Jiang Ming tured swiftly, reaching the 10th level of the Battle Stage.

    Once again, Jun Sangian appeared before him. ¡°Never had I expected that you¡¯d reach the 1oth level. Honestly, the 9th level of the Battle Stage is more terrifying than the 10th level in some ways.¡± Jun Sangian looked at Jiang Ming with amazement written all over his face.

    ¡°I¡¯s only because I¡¯veprehended the power of time. That¡¯s all there is.¡± Jiang Ming exined as he chose a sword for the battle, which was still a Pseudo Immortal Weapon.

    ¡°Through the countless worlds, there are only a few special beings with the exception of being able toprehend the Time Dao. It¡¯s just too difficult otherwise. If you put it in a certain way, the power of time is actually considered taboo. Who would¡¯ve thought that you have not only been able to step foot

    into the rudimentary stage of time but also managed to perform the time¡¯s special ability of Time? You are truly amazing!¡± Jun Sangian was astonished.

    ¡°There are only three ways to break free from the power of time. One, to master the Time Dao itself and fight fire with fire. Two, to have enough strength to withstand the erosion of the power of time. The third is to have a high enough cultivation base to suppress the power of time.¡± Jun Sangian

    continued exining.

    ¡°Can an Imminent Immortal expert suppress the power of time?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°That depends how strong the Imminent Immortal is.¡± Jun Sangian smiled, turning his sword over, and pointed at the ground. ¡°Go ahead. You might be able to reach the 12th level.!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Ming responded before raising his hand to evoke the Five Elemental Great Grinder. The five-elemental power started its cirction, crushing and destroying anything it touched. The construction and deconstruction rtion between the five elements made the attack extremely difficult to

    defend from.

    However, it only took Jun Sangian a simple flick to form a sword sh that dispersed the Five Elemental Great Grinder¡¯s attack. He continued shing the longsword, creating 81 sword qi shes, with each sh able to rip through the void, cutting down thews in its path.

    However many special abilities Jiang Ming threw at Jun Sangian, thetter dispersed the attacks easily with a simple sh that could even cut through the void.

    ¡°The Level 10 is akin to the Imminent Immortal Realm in your world. When a person reaches the Imminent Immortal Realm, their Primal Spirit, mana, and physiques will be enlightened to a whole new level, and the essence of the very person will be enhanced with the characteristics of an Immortal.

    ¡°The Extreme Path Realm is the limit among the human realm, whereas the Imminent Immortal Realm surpasses the human limits. An ounce of the Imminent Immortal¡¯s mana is akin to ten ounces of that of the Extreme Path¡¯s. However, the destructive power that it possesses multiplies by a

    hundred-fold and even has the ability to break down infinitews,¡± Jun Sangian exined to Jiang Ming.

    The Imminent Immortal Realm was not just your normal level of power.

    Jiang Ming did not give in and continued throwing millions of special abilities at Jun Sangian, but the exchanges only ended up in a draw. He just couldn¡¯t defeat Jun Sangian.

    ¡°Solitary Desert!¡± Jiang Ming had to reluctantly use the time special ability to cut down Jun Sangian.

    Moving on to the next level, the Jun Sangian in the 11th Battle Stage also possessed the mastery of Time Dao in addition to an immense increase in his defense by using the Yin-Yang Dao as his protective measure. Jiang Ming could only break through his defensive barrier but was not able to cut him down

    in one sh. Killing him again was getting harder.

    Evoking the same ¡®Solitary Desert¡¯ technique, Jiang Ming looked for an opening andunched the Return of Infinite Law Finger technique at Jun Sangian. As Jiang Ming¡¯s finger met Jun Sangian¡¯s body, he was able to break through the Yin-Yang Dao¡¯s seemingly imprable defensive barrier, leaving a

    hole in his forehead.

    The technique umted infinitews into a finger, giving it the ability to prate anything and decimating any power ofws.

    As he ascended onto the 12th Battle Stage, Jiang Ming again evoked the same Retum of Infinite Law Finger technique.

    ¡°Such a fearful special ability cumting infinitews into a single finger! Your technique is still not fully developed. Once you are able to merge 3,000ws into one, this technique will then be overwhelmingly strong and can prate anything and everything, Your technique here has an infinite amount

    of potential. Cultivate it carefully, little boy,¡± Jun Sangian of the 12th Battle Stage gave his advice before said technique cut him down.

    ¡®When Jiang Ming reached the 13th Battle Stage, this time, there were two Jun Sangian on the stage. Jiang Ming was able to kill one of them but was killed off instantly by the other.

    Defeated at the 13th Battle Stage, Jiang Ming did not hesitate and went back to the same level again to greet the 13th level¡¯s Jun Sangian.

    Upon seeing Jiang Ming¡¯s return, he asked, ¡°Do you know what caused you to be defeated?¡±

    ¡°Senior, your current state has the power to overwhelm mepletely. However, with my defensive techniques and peerless physiques, can I really not take on even a single attack?¡± Jiang Ming questioned sincerely.

    ¡°Well, of course, the current you cannot withstand my attack. I am at the pinnacle of the Imminent Immortal Realm, possessing infinite different special abilities.¡± Jun Sangianughed before he added, ¡°I am unable to fend off your Time Law¡¯s attack, which gave you the chance to kill me. However, if you

    can kill me, so can I. Ites down to whoever finds the opening first. When you retum to the world and fight against an Imminent Immortal expert, never give them any chances and directly take their lives. Of course, the typical Imminent Immortal expert back in your world wouldn¡¯t be as strong as I

    am.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to your guidance, I have the experience now. If I face any opponent, I will be sure to kill them with a single strike!¡± Jiang Ming thanked Jun Sanqian profusely for his guidance.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s reply brought a big smile to Jun Sanqian¡¯s face. Slowly, his face turned solemn, and he stared at Jiang Ming, asking, ¡°You are of the human race. What will you do when you return to reality and discover millions and millions of humans were ughtered, enved, or kept in captivity?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he suddenly turned silent upon hearing the question.

    Jun Sanqian continued asking, ¡± If you were part of the cause that led to these happenings, what would you do? Do you have the ability to deal with this? Once you make a move, there¡¯s a risk of getting killed yourself!¡±

    Startled by the question, Jiang Ming remained in silence, but he understood that Jun Sanian should be referring to the current predicament of Eastern Region in Jiang Ming¡¯s world.

    Humans were now being ughtered as one of the aftermaths of the big war.

    What about very and captivity? It might happen as well!

    Although most devils were humans before, most of them had already lost their humanity. Moreover, there were many devils of the other demonic races who were truly the real devils.

    ¡®Then there was the Sea n to consider. Once they dominated most of Eastern Region¡¯s domain, their next step would surely be world domination!

    How would their domination be? To the demonic race, humans were considered food, whereas the devils saw humans as means for them to breed parasites.

    ¡®Lwanted to keep a low profile. However, to protect my Junior Sister and maintain peace, I¡¯ve unknowingly killed off so many enemies. This has directly led to Eastern Region¡¯s great war, causing cmity and chaos!

    ¡®Was it my fault? No! Of course, it wasn¡¯t! If they wanted to take down my Junior Sister, how could I not kill them?

    ¡®Without the ability to protect then, I can only silently watch the demons and devils terrorizing my human race. But now that I have the ability to save them, what should I do? Born a human, die a human¡­¡± Jiang Ming pondered for a very long time beforeughing at himself.

    He took a swift nce at his Status before taking a bow and leaving the Battle Stage.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 7

    umted Points: 991 Points (81+399+511)

    Honors:

    Level 3: 6 stages record, 21 levels, 992 units of special abilities

    Level 4: 6 stages record, 15 levels

    Level 5: 9 stages record, 21 levels, 68,672 units of special abilities

    1

    Jiang Ming¡¯s umted points had skyrocketed, reaching the thousand-mark

    There were slight changes to his Status, but the numbers were still considered the extremes to the others.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you even a human?¡± Luo Heng paced over to meet up with him with his face still in shock. This time, Luo Heng was getting numb from amazement. He could not even dream that someone would be able to get a 9-stage record, yet that person was standing in front of him now.

    ¡°Tm not sure if you are mocking me or praising me here.¡± Jiang Ming cleared his thoughts and smiled back at Luo Hong. He took out two jars of wine and threw one over to Luo Heng. As he opened the jar, he started chugging down the whole jar.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, take it easy! This is the Fire of the Nine Heavens wine. It has a huge kick to it!¡± Luo Heng tried to warn him.

    ¡°Satisfaction!¡± Jiang Ming howled as he exhaled an alcoholic breath. The breath turned into mes, yet its sweetness was exceedingly rich. ¡°This is what men should drink!¡± he eximed as he took another jar and started to chug down again. The mes of the alcohol slowly burned away his feelings of

    depression.

    ¡°Are you even a man? Why do I not see it?¡± Luo Heng took a nce below.

    ¡°You can try and turn into ady. I¡¯ll let you see how much of a man I am,¡± retorted Jiang Ming as he grinned at Luo Heng.

    Luo Heng¡¯s body tightened uncontrobly, and he took a step back instantly. ¡°I know a guy in my world. With his immense capability, he asionally restructures his own cells, changing his appearance as well as his gender. He kills any man or woman and even lusts for both genders! He is so strong that

    he cultivated a secret technique. The technique allowed him to cut off a part of himself to be used to reconstruct another clone to have an insightful sexual rtionship with himself!¡± Luo Heng gasped.

    ¡°Holy! There¡¯s even something so perverted?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡°Well, the people back in my ce are not that rigid and respect the so-called freedom of gender. Anything is possible! It stains not only the souls but also burns a person¡¯s eyes!¡± Luo Heng continued.

    ¡°Have you seen it with your own eyes?¡± Jiang Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Absolutely not! Brother Jiang, don¡¯t tell me you want to watch this? Would you like me to find some material for you?¡± Luo Heng snickered.

    ¡°My heart is pure, and I¡¯m straight.¡± Jiang Ming stated firmly.

    ¡°Your heart might be, but that doesn¡¯t mean your eyes are,¡± Luo Hengmented.

    ¡°That kind of makes sense,¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    ¡®The two went on chattering for quite some time.

    Adjusting himself, Jiang Ming looked around the surroundings and said goodbye to Luo Heng.

    High above the Chuyang Peak, the lunar moon dimly illuminated the infinite stars in the skies.

    Jiang Ming stood atop his roof and gazed into the night. He noticed the vastnds of Eastern Region were still shrouded indefinitely by the evil spirit¡¯s aura. Due to the intense bloodbath, a dense bloody aura could be seen oozing and permeating into the skies.

    Indistinctly, it felt as if endless innocent souls were grieving with curses.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. He flipped through the Human Path Records and noticed no changes to his Junior Sister¡¯s Status.

    However, when he looked over at the Status of the Chuyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, he raised an eyebrow, and a monstrous, murderous intent could be felt radiating from his eyes.

 Chapter 119 - The Sun Falling, Jiuyang Sectâ€™s Real Secret

    <h4>Chapter 119: The Sun Falling, Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Real Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Primal Spirit Realm

    Cultivation Method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    special abilities: Great Akasa Technique, Great Body Protection Technique, Great Catastrophe Technique, Great Five Elemental Technique, Great Yin-Yang Technique, Great Light-and-Dark Technique, Great Reincarnation Technique, Great True Illusion Technique, Great Karma Technique, Great Demolition

    Technique, Great Akasa Sword Technique, Great Boundless Technique, Great Millennium Technique, Great Clone Technique, Great Divine Seal Technique, Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique, Unlimited Killing Punch, Astral Transformation, Return of Infinite Law Finger¡­

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Secondary Daoist Body)

    Items: Human Path Records, Supreme Order

    [Immortal Weapon: Mystical Light Sword, Heavenly War de, Heavenly Feathered Shirt, Celestial Soul Clock, Starry Hall, And Heavenly Ark]

    [Para-Immortal Weapon: Soaring Feathered Sword, Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk]

    [Supreme-grade Dao Vessel: Mana Sealing Chessboard, Combat Mannequin]

    [High-grade Dao Vessel: Dark Abyss Sword, Vessel White Jaded Sparring Gloves]

    [Special Ability Bead, 100 years of Cultivation, Five-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card]

    Support: Primary Training Zone

    There were a lot of changes to Jiang Ming¡¯s Status in the record.

    After 300 years of cultivation in the Supreme Pagoda, many of his special abilities were integrated and ssified, forming a series of different abilities, One of them included the skill Great Akasa Technique, which included special abilities, such as Formless Sword Qi, Akasa Steps, Teleportation, Divine Hand,

    Movement, Infinite Realm Gateway, and many more.

    Although there were no changes to his Innate Talent, his Physique, however, has reached the Secondary Daoist Body. This metamorphosis was the result of his cultivation of variousws.

    Given the current strength of his physique, Jiang Ming was confident he could even arm wrestle with the Imminent Immortal experts of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, who specialized in body training.

    After seeing no other changes, Jiang Ming now had a clearer understanding of his Status.

    As hey down onto the rattan chair, he called up the Human Path Records.

    Status of Zhiyang Peak First Seat, Yue Cheng:

    Just received orders to recheck the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s internal condition to see if there is anyone whose cultivation base is superior to Huo Daoren. He is also to investigate whether the annihtion of the toon led by the Holy Daughter to attack the Jiuyang Sect before the Great Eastern Region War broke loose

    has to do with Jiuyang Sect. He needs to report back in 10 days¡¯ time, and there will be another attack on the Jiuyang Sect in a month¡¯s time.

    ¡®My God, not again! Is there no end to this?

    ¡®It¡¯s just the Great Eastern Region War. Now that the Qingyun Sect has retreated, wouldn¡¯t it be easier just to inform the Jiuyang Sect to submit directly? Why do we still have to destroy them? Now that the Holy Son and Holy Daughter have been killed, does that mean I will be the next?

    ¡®Was it easy for me? Living in fear, living in torment, and even my conscience has long been eaten by dogs. We¡¯ve ended up failing not once but twice already, and now we are prepping up for the third? F*ck this, I¡¯m turning neurotic already!

    ¡®Damn it! You kept asking me to work but never gave me anything in return! I¡¯m already the First Seat, and I might even be the Sect Master in the future! Can¡¯t you just give me some herbs, medicinal pills, or even some rare medicine king? That way, I can directly bring up my cultivation base into the

    Primal Spirit Realm and take another step closer toward the Paradis Realm! That way, I will naturally be the strongest in the sect already! Why go through all these troubles?

    ¡®Just arrange a lucky encounter for me, or send me some Dao Vessels or Immortal Weapons! It¡¯s just that easy.

    ¡®Darn, these imbeciles just want to dry me up!

    ¡®If we still lose this time, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯l just tell the Sect Master about myself and be a double agent! That way, I¡¯ll have something to retreat to!

    ¡®Why oh why is my life so miserably difficult!?¡±

    Jiang Ming remained expressionless after reading through the Status, but in his mind, he had marked a big red cross onto the Yinmo Sect.

    He suddenly disappeared from his seat with a slight thought and reappeared on Zhiyang Peak. Many disciples were seen mostly cultivating as they breathed in and out the essence of heaven and earth, causing the surroundings to sparkle with bright holy light. A few of them were training their spells to

    improve theirbat power further.

    In addition to Yue Cheng, who was in the Dao Seed Realm, there were many other Elders, particrly the two among them who were also of the Dao Seed Realm, which was considered quite good for the sect.

    They were considered personnel of the higher tier in the Jiuyang Sect.

    Jiang Ming easily crept into the main hall where Yue Cheng was at. With a swift nce, he could sense everything around and noticed there were no special arrangements or traps set.

    At that time, Yue Cheng was pacing back and forth in the main hall with his brows frowning full of worries while he kept sighing in despair.

    ¡°With such feeble power of mine, I couldn¡¯t even make any drastic changes. What else can I do but follow wherever the flow takes me? Dear God!¡± Yue Cheng gritted his teeth.

    suddenly, an invisible aura fluctuation appeared out of nowhere, shrouding the whole hall. Reality and illusions began to intertwine, forming an illusory domain. Yue Cheng was shocked and horrified to discover that the roof above his head had now disappeared and what was above him was a sea of

    auspicious clouds. Countless knights in golden armor could be seen standing in a crowd above the clouds, each of them with the strength to easily annihte him.

    Leading them was a man sitting atop a 1,000-meter-tall throne, surrounded by fairies dancing around as 3,000 spell lights could be seen circling his entire body.

    He gave off a feeling of might, strength, holiness, and divinity!

    ¡°Yue Cheng! As the peerless existence atop the king¡¯s throne suddenly spoke, his voice was like deafening thunder to his ears, striking his heart, dispersing his mana, and crushing his will. Yue Cheng could feel an endless heaviness descending onto his body, causing him to kneel down involuntarily.

    He was trembling in fear, not daring to move or even raise his head, let alone trying to resist.

    ¡°Lam the Supreme entity of the Hao Tian Golden Tower, the Supreme Natural Mira¡¯s true Jade Emperor God!¡± the entity bellowed. ¡°Traveling through the infinite worlds today, I had a sudden feeling crossing this world and chose to descend here, discovering that you not only act as the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s First Seat

    but also as the Yinmo Sect¡¯s Elder. You have been bestowed much greatness by this sect, yet the Yinmo Sect forces you tounch their third attack to annihte Jiuyang Sect!

    ¡°This ce here is one of the 129,600,000 ces in which I¡¯ve endured mortal cmities and will not tolerate anyone trying to defile my ce!

    ¡°Open up your mind and let me see through your past!¡± As the entity¡¯s voice bellowed, countless thunders were umting in the sky above. It was as if the dragons were emerging with the cries of the fire phoenixes, the roars of the white tiger, and the roaming of the ck tortoise.

    ¡®The terrifying force crashing down caused Yue Cheng¡¯s heart to tremble as his mind started to sumb.

    ¡°Hao Tian? God? Heavens! Is this the real Immortal? No wonder the Yinmo Sect has to keep scheming! No wonder the Jiuyang Sect has been inexplicably turning corners!¡± Yue Cheng shivered, not daring to resist at all.

    He even realized that he couldn¡¯t even lose his voice.

    Sitting atop the throne, Jiang Ming started to smile as he evoked the Primal Spirit Soul Spell and entered Yue Cheng¡¯s mind with ease, peeking into his past memories.

    Yue Cheng did not resist one bit.

    Upon looking into his past, Jiang Ming suddenly frowned as his murderous intent soared but was finally calmed down. Using the Primal Spirit Soul Spell, he erased the current moment of his memory.

    The auspicious clouds disappeared along with the warriors in golden armor as the main hall reverted as if nothing ever happened.

    Yue Cheng, who was kneeling in the middle of the hall, suddenly shivered as his eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡®Why am I kneeling? Why am I drenched? Shit, I even had an incontinent? What happened here? Yue Cheng was terrified as he started to sense his surroundings, yet he could not find anything out of ce.

    ¡®Could it be the thought that after I¡¯ve done all those bad deeds, I will end up miserably in the future and now starting to be afraid? thought Yue Cheng as he started imagination various torture techniques, such as tongue-pulling, getting fried in hot oil, or getting crush by the big mill.

    ¡°Haih!¡± Yue Cheng sighed inexplicably as he shivered yet again. ¡°If I really suffered those punishments¡­ Why is my life so difficult!?¡±

    Standing on top of Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming looked up into the sky. He had learned a lot from peeking into Yue Cheng¡¯s memory.

    Yue Cheng was the culprit for the Senior Brother¡¯s ident at Chuyang Peak. He had caused the peak to fall into chaos so that he could easily climb up to the First Seat position.

    He had joined the Jiuyang Sect when he was young. With the Yinmo Sect secretly providing him a small number of medicinal pills, his cultivation base skyrocketed until he was able to be the First Seat for one of the sect¡¯s peaks.

    As the Yinmo Sect had yet to have a use for him in the past, Yue Cheng had been quietly umting and managing his own influence.

    ¡®T guess I¡¯ll let you be for now. You are still more or less useful to me,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record to check on Xue Yin.

    Name: Xue Yin

    Race: Human-devil (Possess the Sky Devil Bloodline)

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Paradis Realm

    Background: The Yinmo Sect¡¯s Sect Master

    Rtionship: -60

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Pseudo Sky Devil Body)

    Status: Since birth, he had had the signs of being a Sky Devil. With his extremely high aptitude, his cultivation progressed by leaps and bound to the point that challenging those of a higher realm that he was, were considered a norm to him, He had beaten the Holy Son and forcefully reced him. When he

    was only at the Primal Spirit Realm, he defeated the previous Yinmo Sect¡¯s Sect Master and became the Sect Master with the support of many Supreme Elders!

    He has a wild ambition to unify the six diabolical sects and revive the might of the Sky Devil.

    Once he became the Sect Master, he spread around many spies, which was when Yue Cheng joined the Yinmo Sect. Due to his bloodline, he saw fragments of memories showing the sun falling in the Jiuyang Sect, where many Immortals were buried.

    He is always scheming onto the Jiuyang Sect. In order not to look suspicious and let others find clues about his actions, he did not take special precautions but continued his effort scheming against Eastern Region little by little, believing the Jiuyang Sect would naturally fall into his hands.

    Failing twice to take down the Jiuyang sect, even his sect¡¯s Holy Son, Holy Daughter, and several Paradis experts were killed. This made him realize that the Jiuyang Sect wasn¡¯t as simple as it may seem.

    ¡®The Eastern Region¡¯s war was bound to be won, so he only watched from the sidelines. As expected, the Qingyun Sect retreated in defeat but was unfortunately notpletely destroyed because of the various support from several Zhong Province¡¯s Sacred Lands.

    After the war, the Yinmo Sect obtained Qing Province, Shui Province, and Hai Province. Long Yuan obtained Yu Province and Mu Province, while the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union ruled over Lei Province and Wu Province.

    ¡®Til let them be happy for the meantime. When I¡¯m free, I will annihte all of you.

    ¡®The current n nowis to take down the Jiuyang Sect, yet many strange things are going around over there.¡¯

    He remembered cing Yue Cheng as a spy and ordered him to investigate more, even though he expected that Yue Cheng wouldn¡¯t be able to discover anything. Whatever it was, he nned to take down the Jiuyang Sect first and continue concentrating on his cultivation to improve his cultivation base!

    Jiang Ming had found out about Xue Yin¡¯s name from Yue Cheng.

    He was oblivious before this, but Jiang Ming could not help but grin once he found out.

    ¡®The sun falling? Immortal experts getting buried? And the memories even came from the Sky Devil bloodline?¡¯

    Jiang Ming leaped up and stood in the air as his eyes started to gleam. Lights of thousands ofws started umting in his eyes as he started to see through everything, prating any illusions..

 Chapter 120 - Devil King Xue Wujiu, Terrifying Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 120: Devil King Xue Wujiu, Terrifying Father and Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Shui Province, vast mountains were stretching up to 180,000 miles.

    The Yinmo Sect had always been hiding under the many mountains here and even opened up a Devil Domain below.

    Xue Yin was sitting in the main hall, outlining his next action.

    ¡°We will test the water of the Jiuyang Sect in a month. If our people are still killed, I¡¯m afraid those old ones will realize that something¡¯s up. That¡¯ll be the chance to send another old guy over!

    ¡°This month, our sect will be taking over the three provinces and eliminating everyone who stands against us. I¡¯ve umted enough cultivation years and have already stepped into the pathway toward the Dark Law. I will take this time to try and break through to the Extreme Path Realm. By that time,

    Til further stimte my Sky Devil Bloodline¡­ Hahaha!¡¯ As Xue Yin thought about what he was about to achieve, he could not help himself standing up andughing aloud.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xue Yin asked as he saw a person suddenly appear right before him.

    He was indeed the Yinmo Sect Master¡ªhis reaction was extremely fast as he quickly conjured a piece of top-grade Dao Vessel battle armor when he realized someone was near him.

    It was Jiang Ming¡¯s clone projected out of the Human Path Records! As he suddenly appeared right before Xue Yin, he evoked the Immortal Weapon Mysterious Light Sword andunched the Great Akasa Sword Technique sh onto Xue Yin. The sword attack disintegrated the armor on his body and

    shed his head in half. He eventually exploded into mists of blood.

    A feeble Paradis expert was easily ughtered like a farm animal.

    However, Jiang Ming only frowned as he noticed a red line emerging from the mists of blood. The red line started twisting rapidly and tumed into a bloody human figure as an angry howl resounded. ¡°How dare you kill my host? Die!¡±

    While a red sh was shot directly at Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead, Jiang Ming merely lifted his eyebrow as he evoked the Great Akasa Formless Sword Qi, concentrating the sh into a sharp de and breaking the attack.

    A strong, invincible force could be felt crushing down the void with a swift flick, confining from all directions and freezing the area around the bloody human figure, followed by the Mysterious Light Sword shing onto his body.

    Unexpectedly, the bloody figure suddenly twisted, and it was able to go through Jiang Ming¡¯s confinement spell.

    ¡°Such a feeble insect! Yet you dare to kill me? Since you¡¯ve killed my host, I¡¯l just have to use you as my new host!¡± the bloody figure howled as he speedily leaped toward Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils shrank as he saw the bloody figureunch itself at him. It was in a state where it was in the middle of reality and illusions, unable to be stopped by time or tampered with byws. It was truly a high-level technique.

    ¡°Solitary Desert!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s sword sh was so powerful that a vast desert was conjured out of nothing, and smoke from the mes slowly rose into the sky, forming a pir with the sunset dyeing the surroundings sky scarlet red. Yet hidden in this seemingly mesmerizing picturesque scenery was

    endless killing intent.

    The bloody figure suddenly paused as it was annihted by the Mysterious Light Sword, dispersing into nothingness. The pent-up suppressive force crushing down on him suddenly erupted, blowing the main hall into smithereens.

    Jiang Ming skimmed through the Human Path Records, and his pupils shrunk as he noticed waves of bright light far away were trying to seal off the entire area. He even felt a peerless expert locking on him and rushing over with strong weaponry. Jiang Ming disappeared into thin air with a swift tum.

    Right after Jiang Ming disappeared, an elderly appeared right where he had been standing and projected his vast mana sweeping the whole surrounding, He tried to detect the intruder with his spiritual sense but to no avail.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already sealed off the space here, and yet he was able to escape just like that? Even if that being has mastered the Time Dao, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to escape so easily! Who is he, and why did he kill the Sect Master? Other than Sect Master and that being¡¯s presence, I can feel another hidden

    presence that brought shivers to my soul as if it is naturally suppressing me at my core! The great war has just ended, and many old friends have fallen. Now, something like this happens! It¡¯s so troublesome!¡± Numerous thoughts raced through the elderly¡¯s mind.

    Not only had that person snuck into the sect¡¯s main hall undetected and killed the Sect Master, but he also escaped right before his nose! That person¡¯s ability truly made his heart skip a beat!

    Atop Chuyang Peak, the clone that Jiang Ming had evoked using half of his mana came back through the Human Path Records and fused into Jiang Ming¡¯s body as he let out a soft turbid breath.

    He quickly put his focus on the Human Path Records and checked.

    Name: Xue Wujiu

    Race: Sky Devil

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Paradis Realm

    Background: A wisp of the Devil King¡¯s consciousness

    Rtionship: 0 (-99)

    Innate Talent: Immortal

    Status: A long time ago, the Devil King once umted nine bloodline seeds and brought them into the Tianyuan Continent, waiting for the destined people to merge with them and be a carrier that could be nurtured into. Once the carrier stepped into the Extreme Path Realm, the consciousness

    fused in the bloodline would be awakened and forcefully transform the carrier into one of his doppelgangers!

    Bloodline seeds could be inherited.

    Over the past, seven bloodline seeds had beenpletely destroyed.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. He never expected that killing a mere Paradis expert would bring such a terrifying existence to the surface and a Devil King at that!

    He suddenly felt helpless as there was still another bloodline seed that was not discovered yet, and it might pose a hidden threat in the future.

    ¡®With the descent of the Devil King into this human realm, there must be a huge secret hidden in this world!¡±

    It was a shame that the given information about the Devil King was very little.

    ¡®I¡¯s just a Devil King, right? If hees, I¡¯ll just kill him!¡± Jiang Ming gave himself some encouragement.

    The Rtionship column was very weird. The value 0 meant that the person could not detect him, but the value -99 meant that once he found out about Jiang Ming, that person would kill him without any hesitation.

    Jiang Ming shook his head as he thought about Xue Yin. However ambitious he was, he was merely one of the chess pieces in the end.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t killed today, he would be consumed and taken over by the Devil King in the future. A truly awful tragedy.

    ¡°That¡¯s what people mean when they say that fate is unpredictable!¡± Jiang Ming sighed softly.

    Jiang Ming flipped the Human Path Records again, and this time it was a person that was seen by his clone.

    Name: Luo Shali

    Race: Xiuluo

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Imminent Immortal Realm

    Background: The only surviving Immortal Realm expert of the Yinmo Sect (Was the disciple of the Xiuluomo Sect)

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate talent: Immortal (Xiuluo Body)

    Status: The illegitimate child of the Xiuluomo Sect¡¯s Holy Son, who has wild ambitions. Hence he ced his son to stay undercover in the Yinmo Sect to scheme for the future.

    With his strong bloodline coupled with the various arrangements from his father, he grew rapidly and became the Holy Son of the Yinmo Sect in less than 100 years. He then slowly grew, took over the Sect Master¡¯s position before abdicating, and cultivated into the Imminent Immortal Realm, bing

    one of Yinmo Sect¡¯s strongest triumph cards.

    His father once told him that their Xiuluo bloodline could cultivate evil spirits and use fresh blood to strengthen their bodies. The more lives they killed, the stronger they could get. They schemed together in the dark, slowly encouraging the six devil sects to resurface and eliminate the Fo Sect of Western

    Region and pulling Long Yuan and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union into their aplices.

    After their ns were a sess, they allied with the Million Demons Mountains andunched attacks onto Zhong Province, bringing down bloodshed into the world, strengthening their Xiuluo Body to rise when they ascended in the future quickly.

    ¡°We won the Eastern Region war, and the Qingyun Sect retreated in defeat. However, the Yinmo Sect suffered heavy casualties and had no choice but to take some time to recover.

    ¡°A few days ago, I discussed with Long Ri and Xiao Jingyun about dividing the territories. Long Ri said their Sea n will take rivers as their core habitat andnds as their food suppliers, raising humans in captivity. Meanwhile, Xiao Jingyun suggested turning territories into a ce to breed parasites,

    encouraging everyone to kill each other to nurture disciples quickly. Thus, I have the thought of massacring 1/3 of the human poptions of Qing Province, Shui Province, and Hai Province by turning them into food stock for my cultivation to help me reach the pinnacle of Imminent Immortal Realm and

    forge the Immortal Xiuluo Body.

    ¡®Just when I was thinking about how to convince Xue Yin into this, there was a sudden incident, and the Sect Master was killed.¡¯

    Upon reading Luo Shali¡¯s Status, Jiang Ming¡¯s brows tingled violently while his heart oozed with killing intent.

    ¡°Raising humans as food stock? Breed parasites? Massacring 1/3 of the three provinces¡¯ human poption?¡± as Jing Ming muttered, he could not help but tremble. He even felt a trace of fear.

    The feeling when he observed the great war from afar, knowing that themoners were in peril, was far different than when he took a closer look.

    Jun Sangian¡¯s questions on the battle stage in the Supreme Pagoda had made him question himself.

    Now that he had seen the Status of Luo Shali from the Human Path Records, how bloody Luo Shali¡¯s malice was, and the sheer number of lives at stake, caused his heart to be in tremor.

    He coulde up with many excuses, but he could never change the fact that the cmity raining upon Eastern Region was directly rted to him.

    ¡°actually just wanted to protect my Junior Sister!¡± Jiang Ming grabbed his hair in distress.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t let me be at ease, I will have to kill you all!¡± Jiang Ming suddenly raised his head, gazing at the stars as his face turned grim.

    He took a deep breath to calm his restless emotion. When he calmed himself, he thought of something strange.

    Never would he have thought that this Supreme Elder belonged to the Xiuluomo Sect. A father and son duo scheming, pulling the strings in the dark, and initiating such a cmity.

    Who would have thought of this?

    If it weren¡¯t for the Human Path Records, Jiang Ming was afraid that he would not even dare to have thought about it.

    The Yinmo Sect, which was even akin to a Sacred Land, was taken over by some undercover agents.

    This was even more outrageous than Yue Cheng being the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s First Sect!

 Chapter 121 - Donâ€™t Let Me Know Your Name

    <h4>Chapter 121: Don¡¯t Let Me Know Your Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If Jiang Ming was not happy about them, he would just have to kill all of them. Since he had made up his mind, it was time for him to make his move.

    However, before he started to do anything, he had to make some preparations first.

    He closed his eyes and went into the chat room.

    Uiang Ming: I need items that could quickly replenish Level 10 cultivation consumption, does anyone have them?]

    [Ming Fei: I have it! In what form do you need?)

    [Zi Lei: I have some too. Will supreme-grade spiritual fluid work for you?)

    (Tian Fozi: I have a Buddha Lotus with me here. One piece can replenish all the consumption of Level 10 and also heal the wounds.)

    {Luo Heng: Brother Jiang, I can get them for you. How much do you need?)

    [Ye Qingxian: I have some too. Just let me know!]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang, only Level 10? I have a lot of them. The lowest spiritual item in my garden is higher than Level 10. Oh yeah, I nearly forgot about it. I have a mountain with me that is iid with many, many small pearls. They are spiritual pearls, and one of them is equivalent to a small

    ke of quasi-spiritual fluid.]

    Everyone suddenly fell silent.

    At the Heavenly God Small World.

    ¡®As the daughter of the Divine Emperor, Ming Fei was eating Chalcedony as she figured she should prepare something for her group admin to cotton up with him.

    She had many spiritual items that could replenish the Level 10 cultivation.

    ¡°Now that Feng Wu and Wang Ye are gone, no one in the group cane close to me in terms of wealth.

    ¡°Luo Heng? It¡¯s true that the world he resides in is strange and filled with many resources, but his level is too low.

    ¡°Ao Jiu? I doubt he has the habit of storing any items. He¡¯s just a perverted stupid dragon.

    ¡°Tian Fozi? He¡¯s from the Fo Sect, so nope.

    ¡°Dongfang Chenxi? Well, she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s better than me, but she¡¯s just a little girl. I don¡¯t think she would have the guts to speak out when so many people are around.

    ¡°This is a good chance for me to earn some points from the group admin so that I canprehend more special abilities!¡±

    With that thought in mind, many spiritual items appeared before her. However, when she saw Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s message, she was stunned.

    She cracked the spoon in her hand and pressed her lips tight.

    ¡°What a spoiled little girl!¡±

    She then stored the stuff in front of her.

    Yes.

    She wasn¡¯t angry. She wasn¡¯t angry at all.

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Let me see. I have a total of 36,000 pearls here. But all of them are too low in level, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s nice to give them to you, Brother Jiang. How about I give you some top-grade immortal fluid too?)

    Nobody in the group knew what to say.

    Uiang Ming: My cultivation level isn¡¯t that high yet, so high-level items have no use for me. Just give me a spiritual pearl. It will do.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Alright then! If anyone bullies you, let me know. I¡¯ll give you some powerful weapons to defend yourself! ]

    Uiang Ming: Sure! I¡¯ll surely contact you if anything happens.)

    [Dongfang Chenxi: That¡¯s right! You¡¯re the group admin, and won¡¯t it make us bad if we don¡¯t help you when you run into trouble? Anyway, I¡¯ve transferred the thing to you, Brother Jiang.]

    Suddenly, a divine mountain about several hundred meters tall appeared in front of him¡ªthe aura it contained shook him to the core. A dense amount of Spiritual Qi erupted and swept across the entire Chuyang Peak, causing the cloud to appear and rain to fall.

    ¡°Holy!¡± Jiang Ming eximed. He quickly took the Heavenly Ark out and kept the divine mountain in it.

    In the chat room.

    Uiang Ming; Why did you give me the entire mountain!? How many points should I give you back?}

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Well, those have no use for me at all. Besides, I¡¯m looking for a better one. You don¡¯t have to give me any points.]

    Uiang Ming: Alright, then! Thank you so much, Chenxi. You really are the prettiest and kindest girl I¡¯ve ever met.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Hehe, don¡¯t mention it!]

    Jiang Ming returned to the real world after chatting with the other group members for a while.

    ¡°She¡¯s filthy rich! Well, it seems like having good parents is really important.

    ¡°But I wonder how I am going to pay her back in the future¡­¡±

    He stopped all his thoughts and opened his mouth to absorb the Spiritual Qi. After that, he refined all of them into his mana.

    Jiang Ming came to the Heavenly Ark. There was a space inside, and the mountain was there.

    ¡°This mountain is obviously a supreme-grade spiritual crystal. No¡­ It should be a quasi-spiritual crystal!¡± Jiang Ming eximed, ¡°Not only that but it¡¯s iid with 36,000 spiritual pearls? And they are just for decoration purposes only?

    ¡°Sure enough, poverty has limited my imagination!¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head.

    People always said that there wouldn¡¯t be pain and despair if there wasn¡¯t aparison.

    He had a system, the Human Paths Records, not to mention that he was also the group admin of the Supreme Chat Room. He was what people would say the winner in life, but it now seemed to him that his wealth was still no match for this mountain. Not only that, but it also seemed to him that

    Dongfang Chenxi did not like this mountain at all.

    Jiang Ming shook his head.

    He calmed himself down and began looking at the mountain. He found these spirit beads arranged in the form of an array. It was not a powerful array, and it did not have any attribute. It was just a simple, normal array.

    The mountain was the sky, while the pearls were the stars.

    If he took one out, the array would be destroyed.

    That being said, he still had other ways to do it.

    He activated his mana and began absorbing Spiritual Qi from the mountain. The Spiritual Qi then condensed into liquid beads before him.

    Soon, there were 100 of them in front of him.

    Each of them could replenish 1/10 of his mana.

    He looked at the mountain again and didn¡¯t feel the slightest depletion.

    ¡°Everything has beenid. It¡¯s time for some killing spree!¡±

    Jiang Ming came out of the Heavenly Ark. He grabbed the air, and the ark shrunk before he stored it away.

    The Human Paths Records appeared in front of him, and he located Luo Shali.

    He lifted his head to look at the sky. It urred to him that there was still some time before dawn.

    His body began to glow, and eight doppelgangers appeared.

    All of them had 1/10 of his mana.

    Although they did not have a corporeal body, each and every one of them could use his special abilities.

    ¡°Gol¡±

    Jiang Ming then sent all of them toward his target via the Human Paths Records, and his mana had reduced by 1/10.

    This was the price he needed to pay.

    He opened his mouth and devoured nine liquified spiritual pearls in one go to replenish his mana.

    At the main body of the Yinmo Sect.

    Nobody coulde around from the fact that their Sect Master had been killed.

    After Luo Shali had finished making arrangements, he returned to his pce and contemted over it for a long time. However, he couldn¡¯t get any idea, so he sat down in a lotus position and began refining his mana.

    At the same time, he also tried to refine the blood and essence that he had collected.

    Suddenly, his heart trembled.

    He cracked his eyes open and saw eight figures around him. He was both startled and stunned. After all, the entire ce was protected by an array, and the pce itself was a Dao Vessel. He couldn¡¯t understand how they had managed toe in without anyone knowing about it.

    Just when he was about to activate his special ability, sword energy appeared in front of him. He tried to evade it, but he found that his reaction speed had been slowed to a stop.

    Pfft!

    Ahuman figure shed at him, while another activated the Return of Infinite Law Finger, piercing through his forehead and destroying his Primal Spirit.

    Even though Luo Shali was an Imminent Immortal expert, he still couldn¡¯t escape his fate of getting killed by Jiang Ming.

    All eight human figures headed out of his room after collectivy his belongings.

    ¡°Great Catastrophes Technique: Million Catastrophes Descent!¡±

    ¡°Great Light Technique: Dispel!¡±

    ¡°Great Fire Technique: World of Inferno!¡±

    ¡°Great Lightning Technique: Heavenly Punishment of Thunder!¡±

    Four of Jiang Ming¡¯s doppelgangers activated four special abilities, and an intense light enveloped the entire demond.

    ¡®The remaining four went to look for the four remaining Extreme Path martial artists. They changed their mana into a sword and activated the Great Millennium Technique, killing them before they could even react.

    On Chuyang Peak, all eight of his doppelgangers returned with considerable loot. A smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips, and he heaved out a sigh of contentment.

    ¡°Once I know your name, you can¡¯t escape from me!

    ¡°Long Ri? You¡¯re next!¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled coldly.

    Tonight was a restless night.

    In Shui Province, amongst the mountain ranges, their of the Yinmo Sect appeared, but it was sted to pieces, and none of the people inside were still alive.

    Many martial artists came to check it out, and all of them were stunned when they arrived at the ce.

    Yu Province, at the center of Daming Lake.

    It was a hugeke, and it had be the temporary residence of Long Yuan before they invaded Eastern Region.

    Long Ri, the Imminent Immortal martial artist, was one of them.

    It was a lively and bustling scene in the hall, and all of the dishes were human meat.

    The eight doppelgangers flew into a rage and killed Long Ri on the spot. Long Ri was a ck dragon. He was powerful, but he stood no chance against Jiang Ming.

    At around 5:00 a.m. in the morning, the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union, where Xiao Jingyun was, was ughtered as well.

    A lot of the experts met their demise tonight, and most of them were from the Sea n.

    ¡®They marched toward thend through the river after conquering Eastern Region. However, before they could harvest the fruit of victory, they were all killed.

    Jiang Ming surmised he had killed more than a million sea beasts.

    On Chuyang Peak, the eight doppelgangers returned to Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming looked toward the East Sea. He was certain he would exterminate every single one of them if they dared to set their foot on thend again.

    Unfortunately, he killed them all too fast and too quickly, so he didn¡¯t get to collect more information about Long Yuan.

    ¡°Will the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union stille?¡± he mumbled as he looked toward the west.

    ¡°Now, there are still the Five Paths of the Sky Devil left!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s gaze was sharp as a sword.

    ¡®The day was dawning, and the sun was showering its rays over the ground.

    ¡°Today is definitely a good day!¡±

    Jiang Ming heaved out a sigh of relief and threw himself on the rattan chair. He was going to take a short nap.

    However, unbeknownst to him, a terrifying storm was about to sweep through the entire world..

 Chapter 122 - The Great Secret of Jiuyang, Hua Huo, Saint Province Dao Square

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Great Secret of Jiuyang, Hua Huo, Saint Province Dao Square</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Qingyun Sect

    ¡®When Qing Fengzi returned, a myriad of emotions etched on his face. He seemed serious but at the same time joyful. There was also a hint of fear on his face, and he looked like he had the urge tough.

    Soon, he came to the Elder Hall. There were a lot of powerful martial artists there. The atmosphere was tense, but he could smell a hint of trepidation from the air.

    ¡°Fengzi, what is going on out there?¡± An old man asked, ¡°Could it be that they are fighting against each other?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Qing Fengzi replied as he shook his head.

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± The old man harrumphed. ¡°Stop beating around the bushes and get straight to the point!¡±

    ¡°Tm sorry, Martial Uncle. Please give me some time to calm down first,¡± Qing Fengzi said,ughing bitterly. After a short while, his expression became serious as he said, ¡°The Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± the old man asked.

    The rest of the people also turned around and looked at Qing Fengzi suspiciously. They did not believe that the Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union had been destroyed.

    ¡°Everyone that came to Eastern Region, be it demons or humans, all of them are dead!¡± Qing Fengzi continued after taking a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve been to Shui Province, the Daming Lake at Yu Province, and the residence of the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union in Lei Province. All of them are dead. The

    bodies are either charred or burned to ashes.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Did the Tianyuan School summon powerhouses from the Sacred Land in Zhong Province and exterminate them?¡±

    ¡°Idon¡¯t think so. This is because I did not encounter any other martial artists. I¡¯ve contacted Old Tie from the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion and Ye Ming from the Tianyuan School. They all told me that the Sacred Land of Zhong Province hadn¡¯t made any move yet. They are just monitoring everything that is

    going on here! I think you guys should go and see it for yourselves.¡±

    ¡°sure!¡±

    All of them realized the gravity of the situation and headed out of the Elder Hall.

    On this day, the remaining forces in Eastern Region were eximing in joy.

    The Infinite Alchemy Pavilion and the Tianyuan School from Zhong Province, the Million Demons Mountain from Southern Region, the Five Paths of the Sky Devil from Western Region, and Fo Sect were both dumbfounded and stunned. They were wondering who the person was that destroyed the

    Eastern Region Alliance without taking over Eastern Region. After all, there were only a handful of forces in this world, yet none of them had made any move.

    This made them feel even more suspicious, and many of them even came to Eastern Region in secret to see things for themselves.

    At the Jiuyang Sect, on Chuyang Peak.

    The glow of the sun sprayed on Jiang Ming. It was so warm that it felt as if his Junior Sister was holding his hand.

    Jiang Ming opened his eyes and stretched his body.

    It was a good nap.

    He then looked toward Taiyang Peak. There was a Taiyang God Lake behind the mountain, where Zi Linglong had cultivated there before, and 10,000 meters below theke, on top of the spatial node, there was a slight fluctuation in the realm of true illusion.

    If he hadn¡¯t looked into it himself and that he could see through the Akasa due to his mastery over the speech of all Dharmas, as well as his understanding of the Akasa Dao and the True Illusion Dao, he might not have been able to notice it either.

    He continued to look into it and found an ancient stone tablet. The stone tablet was scarred with sword marks, and it seemed like it had been there for many years.

    Just when Jiang Ming was about to go forward and check it out, immense trepidation overwhelmed him, and he chickened out.

    ¡®There was no smoke without fire. It was only now that he confirmed the Jiuyang Sect was built on top of a volcano that would explode at any moment. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, the Jiuyang Sect would have been destroyed a long time ago.

    No, it should be that if it hadn¡¯t been for him, the Jiuyang Sect was destined to doom.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. I¡¯ll protect the Jiuyang Sect at all costs, and no one can injure the people that I care about,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He jumped down and came to the courtyard. He took a broom from the corner and began sweeping the floor.

    [Ding: Congrattions to the host. You¡¯ve been awarded a Yin-Yang Dao Fetus for sweeping the floor!]

    Jiang Ming heard the notification from the system as soon as he put the broom down. However, he was stunned when he saw the reward.

    Piqued by his curiosity, Jiang Ming took the thing out. It was a small man of about 90 cm. It looked like a real human being. It was filled with the power of nature and possessed an immense amount of lifeforce.

    However, it did not have a soul, and it had female characteristics.

    Yin-Yang Dao Fetus: A rare treasure bred by heaven and earth. It contains innate Yin and Yang Dao rhythms and has infinite potential. It¡¯s a perfect material for making a clone.

    ¡°So am I supposed to make a clone with feminine traits?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    He had no intention of making any clones. After all, if something went sideways, it would cause a nervous derangement and even bring unimaginable damage to one¡¯s soul. Of course, the biggest drawback was that he would be in big trouble once the clone formed an independent personality.

    He now had the Great Manifestation Technique. He could create one-time use decoys as much as he could, so it was a lot more convenient and better than a clone.

    ¡°Well, I should just keep it first,¡± Jiang Ming said as he stored the thing away.

    He raised his head, and it was already afternoon. He went to get a few buckets of water without using his special ability.

    {Ding: Congrattions to the host! You¡¯ve been awarded with a Spatial Dao Fetus for getting a few buckets of water without the use of a special ability!]

    Jiang Ming was stunned.

    The Spatial Dao Fetus was indeed an invaluable reward, and it was far more precious than a Para-Immortal. It was just that he wondered why he kept getting this kind of reward today.

    In the past, the system would only award him with mana or things like the Enlightening Tea Leaves. Those were rathermon, but this Dao Fetus was worth a lot of money.

    ¡°This is weird,¡± Jiang Ming mumbled.

    He came to the kitchen, poured half a packet of flour into a bowl, and cracked two eggs into it without adding water to make a dough.

    His movement was gentle but quick, and he nearly knitted the dough into a Golden Core.

    Then, he set it aside for it to rise.

    He made some sauce and began boiling the water.

    Soon, a bowl of knife-shaved noodles was done.

    After finishing his meal, the system awarded him a Light-Dark Dao Fetus, and Jiang Ming scratched his head.

    He tried to ask the system, but he did not get any reply in return.

    ¡°Does the system really want me to create a clone?¡±

    Even if he wanted to create a clone, he did not know how to do it.

    Jiang Ming decided to put the matter aside first. He turned around and came to the underground immortal¡¯s cave.

    He hadn¡¯t been here since he came back from the Supreme Pagoda.

    Even with a supreme-grade spiritual fountain with the spirit formation and many refined energy crystals, the Spiritual Qi here did not appear to be very dense even at a growth rate of a hundred times.

    ¡°The Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique has reached the third stage. I think I can cast it again.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart was filled with joy as he looked at the Enlightening Tree, Ancient Tree of War, Flower Fairy Tree, and other spiritual herbs in the spiritual fountain.

    He could only cast the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique on the spiritual items once. However, if they had gotten a higher level, he could cast it again on them, but the effect would cover the previous one.

    He activated the special ability without wasting any time, ,and countless green sigils appeared in the air. All of them formed into rays of green lights and merged into spiritual items.

    In the next second, these spiritual items were growing rapidly. He could clearly see their branches were turning thicker and thicker while the Spiritual Qi here was getting thinner.

    Jiang Ming waved his hand, and the Heavenly Ark appeared mid-air. He drew a river of Spiritual Qi out of it and sprinkled it on the area to solve the issue.

    The entire processsted for an hour.

    Krak!

    A flower bloomed.

    Jiang Ming looked over and saw the flower on top of the Flower Fairy Tree was blooming. It was emitting an intense light as a tiny human figure flew out of it.

    She was not more than 30 cm tall, and there were two transparent wings at her back. She was dressed in flower petals and smelled like flowers.

    ¡°Master!¡± She flew over and made a bow at Jiang Ming.

    Her voice was so sweet and alluring that it would melt anyone¡¯s heart who heard it.

    ¡°You can talk as soon as you¡¯re born?¡± Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Could it be that you can inherit the memory from your predecessor?¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± the flower fairy said, ¡°As soon as I was born, I received messages from the universe, and that¡¯s why I can talk. I also know that you¡¯re the one who bred me, Master!¡±

    ¡°This is incredible. Do you have a name?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Please give me a name, Master!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re born from a flower, and since it¡¯s afternoon now, let¡¯s call you Huo Hua!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much for the name, Master!¡± the flower fairy replied.

    [Ding: Congrattions to the host. You¡¯re awarded with 1,000 years of cultivation and the Saint Province Dao Square.]

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed when he received the reward. He sucked in a sharp breath when he read through the description of the Saint Province Dao Square.

    Saint Province Dao Square: Anyone who is not a hundred times stronger than the owner can be easily subdued.

 Chapter 123 - Senior Brother, I Missed You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 123: Senior Brother, I Missed You So Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Hua Huo

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation Base: Qi Cultivation Realm

    Background: Affiliated with Jiang Ming

    Rtionship: 99

    Innate Talent: 6 Stars

    Status: Bred by her master. Born to serve her master and willing to die for her master. A good housekeeper in nature. She could help to take care of the medicinal garden and attend to every of her master¡¯s needs.

    Jiang Ming chuckled.

    He did not expect the flower fairy to have such a good rtionship with him. As for her innate talent, it was not too impressive, but Jiang Ming figured that it should be more than enough.

    [Ding: Congrattions to the host for sessfully breeding three unique living beings. 3,000 years of cultivation, a Saint Body Dao Fatus, 1,000 pieces of supreme-grade Enlightening Tea Leaves have been awarded.]

    Another three flower fairies were born. He was rewarded handsomely, and one of the rewards was the Saint Body Dao Fetus.

    He named them Hua Yu, Hua Rui, and Hua Jing, respectively.

    Four flower fairies were fluttering around him, and they would peck on his cheek intimately from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that they¡¯re too small in size,¡± Jiang Ming mumbled.

    He headed out of the underground immortal¡¯s cave and returned to the ground surface. He thought for a while and decided to merge the Saint Province Dao Square into Chuyang Peak. There was a restriction, and he could only transform one peak.

    At that moment, Jiang Ming felt everything around him was under his control. He had a feeling that he could destroy everything with a simple wave of his hand, and even an Imminent Immortal martial artist wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him should they step into Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°L guess I¡¯m invincible when I¡¯m on Chuyang Peak!¡±

    He raised his head and looked skyward. The clouds were rolling high in the sky, and it was only then Jiang Ming¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of security.

    He waved his hand, and his residence turned into an estate.

    There was a two-story main building at the center and two adjacent buildings on the left and right.

    There was still a gazebo on the rooftop. However, vines were entwining the pirs, and flowers were blooming everywhere. It was the perfect ce for taking a break.

    The air was enveloped in a veil of mist, and the area below was surrounded by a fence.

    Suddenly, an idea popped up in his head. He then moved the underground immortal¡¯s cave, including the spiritual fountain, to the back of the courtyard/

    After all, very few people could defeat him right now, so he did not have to worry about anything anymore.

    Jiang Ming came to the back of the courtyard and fused both the spiritual field and the vegetable patch together. It now had been expanded to seven mu in circumference, which corresponded to his cultivation level.

    After that, he took some Spiritual Medicine Seeds that could grow into the medicine king and nted them. He activated the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique, causing them to start growing at an intense speed.

    Since the consumption rate was high due to the fast growth rate, Jiang Ming decided to move the divine mountain out of the Heavenly Ark after thinking for a while. He put it at the side of the spiritual fountain as well as the center of the spiritual field.

    Using the power of the Dao Square, he transformed the spiritual fluid in it into a river. He injected part of it into the spiritual fountain while letting the rest flow through the medicinal patch.

    ¡°Hua Huo, I¡¯ll leave this ce in your hands from now on.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Master!¡±

    After he had finished all the arrangements, he came to the rooftop.

    Hua Yu and Hua Rui followed after him.

    One of them prepared tea for him while the other was washing fruits.

    After serving the tea and the fruits, one of them flew to his back to massage his shoulders while the othernded on hisp and massaged his legs.

    ¡°ah, this is life!¡± Jiang Ming squinted his eyes.

    After a short while, Hua Yu picked up the cup of tea and brought it to his mouth.

    Jiang Ming took a sip, and then Hua Rui popped a grape into his mouth.

    ¡°This feels so great!¡±

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Ming had gotten so many Dao Fetuses that he was not surprised anymore.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open, and his eyes glowed when he saw his Junior Sister¡¯s Status.

    She had alreadye out of the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures.

    In Lei Province, the ce of the immortal treasures.

    A vortex suddenly appeared on top of the mountain, and a group of people appeared out of it. All of them were young. The men were all handsome while the women were all pretty.

    There were different glows of divine light swirling around them, and it made them look even more surreal.

    ¡°Linglong!¡± Xi Yaonded beside Zi Linglong. There was a big grin on her face as she said, ¡°I can feel that you¡¯ve be a lot stronger. I suppose you must havee across something great while you were inside, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, I believe all those who came here havee across something great,¡± Zi Linglong replied as she smiled at her. She looked at the surroundings and frowned. ¡°This is odd. How can there be such a dense amount of evil energy in the air?¡±

    Xi Yao was stunned for a while. She closed her eyes to sense her surroundings, and her face turned serious when she opened them again. ¡°This is terrifying. It makes me feel that something big and evil ising. What is going on?¡±

    Not only them but the rest of the people had noticed something from the air as well.

    Suddenly, a group of people showed up. Some of them were in middle age while the others were in old age.

    ¡°Granny Wang, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Xi Yao asked when an old womannded beside her. In the meantime, she also introduced her to Zi Linglong.

    Granny Wang was her guardian. She was also the Primal Spirit Elder of the Riyue Sacred Land in Zhong Province.

    ¡°After you entered the God of Thunders Immortal Treasure, a war broke out in Eastern Region,¡± Granny Wang exined. ¡°The Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan from East Sea, and the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union all joined forces and waged war against the Qingyun Sect. The mountains copsed, thend

    sank, the rivers were diverted, and the living creatures were wiped out! The entire Eastern Region was in the midst of a destruction-level catastrophe! Many ns, families, and people were killed! It was tragic. However, just when everyone thought that Eastern Region was about to fall, the three alliances

    were wiped out!¡±

    As an elder of a Sacred Land as well as the guardian of a Holy Daughter, it went without saying that she was very well-informed, and she also knew how powerful the person that had wiped out the three alliances was.

    After all, even if the Sacred Lands in Zhong Province worked together, they might not be able to defeat the three alliances. However, that person had done it, and not only that, but it had only taken him one night to wipe all of them out.

    ¡°Oh my gosh! So many things have happened!¡± Xi Yao eximed.

    ¡°Senior, do you know the condition of the Jiuyang Sect?¡± Zi Linglong asked, her voice thick with trepidation.

    She knew everything that would happen in the future, but she did not expect the catastrophe would fall on Eastern Region so soon.

    She was only worried about her Senior Brother right now. Although she kept telling herself that her Senior Brother was fine, she still couldn¡¯t help herself from being worried about him.

    ¡°The Jiuyang Sect?¡± Granny Wang thought for a while and replied, ¡°I know that ce, but the war didn¡¯t spread there, so I guess they¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness!¡± Zi Linglong heaved out a sigh of relief.

    suddenly, they heard someone crying not far.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve finallye out. The Ximen Family has been wiped out. All of our people are dead. I¡¯m able to escape the disaster because I came here with you! What are we supposed to do next, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Yueyue, our n is gone! Everyone is gone!¡±

    Some of them had lost their families, while some of them had lost their ns.

    All of them had entered the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures to make themselves stronger, but by the time they came out, they were left alone.

    A lot of the geniuses fell silent. They did not know what they should do right now.

    ¡°Holy Daughter, it¡¯s not safe to stay in Eastern Region. Let¡¯s head back to our Sacred Land!¡± Granny Wang said.

    ¡°Go back?¡± Xi Yao thought for a while and shook her head, ¡°It might be a disaster for what happened to Eastern Region, but it might be an opportunity as well. I want to hone my skills, so I¡¯m going to stay in Eastern Region and cultivate. Besides, Linglong is my friend, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting my

    friend face the danger alone,¡± Xi Yao said.

    After that, she tumed to Zi Linglong and continued. ¡°Is that okay for you, Linglong?¡±

    ¡°Xi Yao!¡± Ling Han came to them through the air. There was a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me to the Qingyun Sect instead? You too, Junior Sister Linglong. I¡¯vee across an immortal opportunity, and I wish to cultivate with you two.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass,¡± Zi Linglong turned down her offer and shook her head. She then rose into the air and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my own sect. You¡¯re wee to stay with me too, Xi Yao!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xi Yao offered Lin Han an apologetic smile and followed Zi Linglong.

    Looking at the two delicate figures that were getting further and further away, Lin Han¡¯s gaze was turning colder with each passing second.

    Granny Wang nced at her. She knew what she was thinking, but she was not going to say anything to her. She turned into a streak of light and went away.

    Most of the people on the peak of the mountain were leaving too.

    However, by the time they got home, what awaited before them was not the warm weing of their families but huge craters and destruction.

    ¡°Linglong, so many things have happened, and I think we should go check them out first. Why are you in such a hurry to go back?¡±

    ¡°Xi Yao, I miss my Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve only been away from him for a month, and you¡¯re already missing him so much? Could it be that you¡¯re in love with him?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother is my closest family!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s always good to have someone to return to, but no offense, Linglong, you¡¯re a phoenix, and you belong to the sky. Although your Senior Brother has great potential, he¡¯s just going to be a drag to you!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother will never drag me down,¡± Zi Linglong replied, her face filled with determination, ¡°Even if he¡¯s going to drag me down, I¡¯m willing to let him do so. This is because I love him, and I¡¯m willing to give up everything in my life just to be with him!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xi Yao was confused. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Is this what they call love?¡±

    Zi Linglong did not reply.

    By the time Zi Linglong arrived at the Jiuyang Sect, the sun had already set. She came to Chuyang Peak, and the first thing she saw was Jiang Ming and a few flower fairies.

    She ignored those flower fairies and threw herself into Jiang Ming¡¯s arms.. ¡°Senior Brother, I missed you so much!¡±

 Chapter 124 - Jiang Mingâ€™s Exaltation, Senior Sister Wants to Cultivate the Clone Technique

    <h4>Chapter 124: Jiang Ming¡¯s Exaltation, Senior Sister Wants to Cultivate the Clone Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®The sun was setting in the distance.

    Zi Linglong squirmed in Jiang Ming¡¯s arms on the rooftop as if she wanted to fuse herself with him.

    ¡°What happened, silly girl?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just missed you very much.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Haha, it¡¯s only been a month or so.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave your side for even a moment, let alone a month! After this time, I¡¯m not going to leave you alone anymore!¡±

    ¡°alright, alright!¡±

    Jiang Ming secured her tightly in his arms as he ran his fingers over her long hair.

    Xi Yao had arrived as well.

    ¡®When she saw that both of them were hugging each other like nobody, her face flushed pink with embarrassment. However, just as she was about to turn her head around, theer of her eyes caught sight of two fairies that were flying here and there around them.

    ¡°are they fairies?¡± Xi Yao¡¯s eyes glowed up in excitement.

    Both fairies looked so delicate and adorable that she wanted to cuddle and kiss them.

    ¡°alright, alright! Stop being so clingy. We havepany here,¡± Jiang Ming said as he pushed Zi Linglong away.

    ¡°I just want to cuddle with you, Senior Brother,¡± Zi Linglong replied. After that, she looked at the fairies and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what are they?¡±

    ¡°They are flower fairies. They are born from flowers,¡± Jiang Ming exined.

    Zi Linglong nodded. Although she felt strange, she did not press on.

    She knew her Senior Brother had an immortal opportunity. After all, flower fairies were not supposed to appear in the Tianyuan World.

    ¡°Lady Xi Yao, wee, wee,¡± Jiang Ming greeted.

    It seemed to him that Xi Yao had gotten even prettier. Although she was not as pretty as Zi Linglong, she was a beauty in her own right. She had a curvaceous body figure, and her smile was alluring.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Jiang!¡±

    Although Xi Yao was disappointed at the fact that someone like Jiang Ming dragged down a talented person like Zi Linglong, she was still able to retain her courtesy and greeted him back. She offered him a warm smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call medy. Just call me Xi Yao.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Xi Yao,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He could notice the disdain in her eyes, but he did not care about it.

    After all, he was just a ¡°Core Formation¡± martial artist.

    ¡°Hua Yu, Hua Rui, remember this. From now on, she is thedy of the house,¡± Jiang Ming said as he pointed at Zi Linglong.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Both of the flower fairies replied reverently. Then, they turned to look at Zi Linglong and continued in a sweet voice. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty! Are you a goddess?¡±

    ¡°You two are so sweet,¡± Zi Linglong replied.

    After that, both of the flower fairies served tea to them.

    Jiang Ming was sitting on the left while Zi Linglong on the right on the rattan chair. She was recounting the things she hade across in the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures.

    As for Xi Yao?

    Both of them ignored her.

    ¡®Well, guess I¡¯m the extra here,¡¯ Xi Yao said to herself while looking at them speechlessly.

    She was the Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sacred Land. Everywhere she went, she would be treated with courtesy. People would gather around her, attending to each of her demands, but things were different here¡ªshe was like an invisible person.

    She wanted to cuddle with the fairies, but her pride as a Holy Daughter did not allow her to do so.

    Just when she turned around and decided to leave, she sensed something in the air.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± She noticed that there was a dense amount of Spiritual Qi here. Even the mist in the surroundings was made of Spiritual Qi.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the thing that surprised her the most. After all, there were a lot of ces like this in the Riyue Sacred Land.

    ¡®What surprised her the most was that she could sense the Dao Rhythm here better than the Enlightening Holy Land in the Sacred Land!

    If she could cultivate here, her speed and level of cultivation would be increased by leaps and bounds!

    ¡°How is this even possible!?¡± Xi Yao eximed when the realization hit her.

    It took many generations of Extreme Path and Imminent Immortal martial artists to form the Enlightening Holy Land, yet it still paled inparison to here.

    She was so stunned that her brain went nk for a moment.

    ¡®When she looked toward Jiang Ming again, her gaze had changed.

    ¡°Xi Yao, are you leaving?¡± Zi Linglong asked. ¡°I¡¯ve a lot of things to talk to my Senior Brother, so I won¡¯t see you off. I¡¯ll find you again when I head to Zhong Province!¡±

    ¡°L..L.. L..¡± It went without saying that Xi Yao knew what Zi Linglong was talking about. She was asking her to leave.

    Asa Holy Daughter, she should have just walked away like that. However, her anger faded away as soon as it rose in her heart.

    She pretended she couldn¡¯t understand what Zi Linglong was implying. A grin blossomed across her face as she said to her, ¡°Linglong, I¡¯ve just been here not long ago, and if I left now, people out there might think we¡¯ve turned against each other. We can¡¯t let those rumors ruin our rtionship. I decided

    to stay here and cultivate for a while. Besides, if someonees and attacks your sect, I could be of use as well.¡±

    Zi Linglong squinted her eyes, and Jiang Ming could notice the slight changes in her emotion. He patted her hand and said, offering Xi Yao a smile, ¡°Sure. It¡¯s our honor to have you here, Sister Xi Yao. However, we rarely have any guests, so I hope you can forgive us if we slighted you.¡±

    ¡®Xi Yao was stunned.

    ¡®Did he just call me Sister Xi Yao? I¡¯m older, stronger, and the Holy Daughter of a Sacred Land, while he¡¯s just a member of a second-rate n! How dare he call me that!? Who gave him the permission and courage to call me ¡°sister¡±?

    That said, when she looked at Zi Linglong and thought of the immense amount of Dao Rhythm around, she decided to put up with Jiang Ming for the time being.

    ¡®After I find out the secret here, I¡¯ll hang you up and punish you to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± Xi Yao replied. ¡°Is it okay if I walk around?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Help yourself, please.¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Xi Yao replied and flew toward the back mountain, leaving both Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong behind in the gazebo.

    Zi Linglong nudged closer to Jiang Ming. She rested her head on his arm and mumbled, ¡°This Holy Daughter is so annoying!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s kind of rare that she could calm herself down although she¡¯s a Holy Daughter,¡± Jiang Ming chuckled, ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you two besties?¡±¡±

    ¡°I just met her a few times, so nope, she¡¯s not my bestie! Senior Brother, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve taken a liking of her because she has a curvaceous body figure?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s a Holy Daughter. She¡¯s totally out of my league!¡±

    ¡°So that means you will fall for her if she¡¯s someone around your level?¡±

    ¡°Stop messing with me, will you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. By the way, the Dao Rhythm here is even thicker and of higher quality than the Dao Rhythm in the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures¡¯ Enlightening ce. Is this your immortal opportunity too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You don¡¯t have to go out and look for opportunities anymore. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Senior Brother!¡±

    She turned around, found herself afortable spot, and leaned on Jiang Ming¡¯s body.

    At the back mountain, Xi Yao noticed that although this ce looked very normal, it was filled with an unlimited amount of Dao Rhythms to the brim.

    She looked at the ce that was enveloped with mist. She squinted her eyes, trying to look through the mist but to no avail.

    ¡®There¡¯s no array at this ce. It¡¯s only a mist, yet I can¡¯t see through it?¡±

    ¡°This mountain peak is truly an incredible ce,¡± Xi Yao said. She turned around. Although she could see Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong, she couldn¡¯t sense anything or hear any sound.

    ¡®Is he really at the Core Formation Realm? This is getting interesting.¡¯ Xi Yao smiled. ¡®I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll stay here, and I won¡¯t leave even if you chase me. I¡¯ll just close my eyes and pretend I don¡¯t see anything when you¡¯re hugging each other. I don¡¯t believe that you have the guts to carry out the Sexual

    Cultivation Technique in front of me!¡¯

    She continued to walk around, yet she couldn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡®When she exited Chuyang Peak, the Dao Rhythms disappeared.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s just one step different, it¡¯s like two different worlds. This is strange.¡¯

    Xi Yao still couldn¡¯t find any sign of an array.

    She returned to Chuyang Peak, and then she saw the stones in the back mountain rise into the air. All of them then formed into a building made of rock in the blink of an eye. Although the building was made of rocks and stones, it had a grand appearance.

    In the meantime, Jiang Ming¡¯s voice rang out in her ears. ¡°Sister Xi Yao, if you¡¯ve decided to stay here, this will be your temporary abode. I hope you won¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡®He hopes that I won¡¯t mind it?¡±

    Xi Yao looked at the stone building in front with her eyes bulged wide.

    ¡®Tm the Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sacred Land! I¡¯m a Dao Seed martial artist and your guest, yet you¡¯re letting me stay in a stone building at the back of the mountain?¡±

    ¡®Xi Yao¡¯s face sank as she felt humiliated.

    ¡®Calm down, Xi Yao! Calm Down! She took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°After I find out the secret of this ce, I¡¯ll let you know what happens when you offend me, Jiang Ming!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Jiang! I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have a lot of fun staying here!¡± Xi Yao replied.

    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t mention it! Just make yourself at home.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice rang out again.

    ¡®shameless! He¡¯s such a shameless b*stard!¡¯ Xi Yao chided Jiang Ming inwardly and went into the stone building.

    On the rooftop, Jiang Ming said, ¡°She can ept that? Although she¡¯s a Holy Daughter, she knows when to yield and when not to. She¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, could it be that she has fallen for you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Well, you can marry her and make her your second wife!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! What are your next ns?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten quite a lot of things from the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures. I have an idea what to do, so I need your advice.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°I want to learn how to make clones.¡±

    ¡°Clones? This isn¡¯t easy. You might damage your soul, and the clones will go out of control if something goes wrong. I don¡¯t think this is a good idea!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I have confidence that I can master it. Besides, you¡¯re here with me, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll help me, right?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°The user can control all of the clones formed through the clone technique, so they won¡¯t go out of control. Besides, there¡¯s one thing special about my clone technique. I can give specific orders to a clone.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to let the clone stay with me?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Senior Brother, why is your heart pumping so fast?¡±

    ¡°Tm happy for you, of course! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a powerful special ability. You¡¯re the best, Junior Sister. I¡¯m truly happy for you! Haha!¡±

 Chapter 125 - Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed, What? Nine!?

    <h4>Chapter 125: Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed, What? Nine!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere in the mountain had gotten a lot livelier after Zi Linglong¡¯s return.

    The sun was getting lower and lower, and Jiang Ming went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for them.

    He was going to prepare 32 dishes. The silver lining was that he was quick with his hands, and the fire was strong, so it took him only a very short time to finish preparing all of the dishes.

    ¡®Xi Yao was invited as well.

    ¡°This is¡­ lobster? Why can I sense the Water Sambodha from it?

    ¡°Oh my gosh, this is crab roe! Holy cr*p, there is a fragment ofw in it? Am I dreaming right now?

    ¡°What, what, what is this? Why is it glowing with an immortal light that only appears from an Imminent Immortal martial artist? I know what it is now. I¡¯ve read it from the record in my sect. This is the liver of a dragon!¡±

    Xi Yao was stunned by the dishes before her, and her body shook when she saw the liver of a dragon on the table.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. This is just food,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Come. Have a seat and give them a try!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even need to taste. Just by smelling it alone, I know they taste great!¡± Zi Linglong said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m going to eat now!¡±

    She picked up lobster meat with a pair of chopsticks and put it into her mouth. She just took a bite, and her mouth was filled with the juice and aroma.

    ¡°This is so nice!¡± Zi Linglong eximed and squinted her eyes contentedly. She then picked up another piece and sent it into Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you also have some!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! This is really nice!¡± Jiang Mingmented, ¡°Today is a seafood feast. One day, I¡¯ll make you a bird feast!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother. I¡¯m considered a bird myself too. Are you going to eat me?¡± Zi Linglong asked gloomily.

    Jiang Ming and Xi Yao were rendered speechless.

    Xi Yao looked at the dishes on the table and thought, ¡®Are these really sea beasts?¡±

    She took her chopsticks and put some crab roe into her mouth. In the next second, her eyes widened as she could sense a surge of energy, Water Dao, vitality, and so on coursing through every cell in her body.

    She felt that her whole body had been cleansed, and her cultivation level had been increased.

    ¡°This is definitely an Extreme Path crab beast!¡± Xi Yao said confidently.

    She looked toward the te of dragon liver and couldn¡¯t help herself but wonder. ¡®Where did he find all of these ingredients? Did he kill all of the sea beasts? Oh yeah, Granny Wang told me that all of the forces in Long Yuan were killed one day ago. Could it be that¡­¡¯

    Xi Yao¡¯s eyes widened evenrger when the realization hit her.

    ¡®Oh my goodness. Did he kill the dragon and take its liver? No, no, no, this is impossible! He¡¯s still so young, and even if he started cultivation when he was in his mother¡¯s womb, there¡¯s no way he could have done that. Maybe it¡¯s someone behind him? Someone who is a lot stronger?

    The disdain in Xi Yao¡¯s eyes was gone when she looked at Jiang Ming again. There were a lot of questions in her mind now, and she just wanted to know more about him.

    ¡°Why are you not eating, Xi Yao?¡± Zi Linglong asked, pulling Xi Yao out of her thoughts. She had eaten a few pieces of dragon liver, and her body was glowing with divine light. There was even a phoenix shadow in mid-air behind her back.

    She popped a few more pieces into her mouth as she was talking.

    ¡°T¡¯ll be eating now!¡± She had decided to throw away all her pride as a Holy Daughter.

    After all, she had never had such a scrumptious meal before when she was in her sect. Now that she had the chance for such a massive feast, there was no way she was going to let it go away.

    ¡°Xi Yao, these foods are from the mountains. I think we should just have them for ourselves. What do you think?¡± Zi Linglong asked without raising her head.

    Xi Yao froze for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m thinking the same thing too. We must not let other people from the world outside learn about it.¡±

    She popped a piece of dragon liver into her mouth and could feel her cultivation level increasing.

    Jiang Ming enjoyed the feast as he looked at Zi Linglong with a smile on his face. ¡®Seems like she didn¡¯t forget everything I taught her. Not only is she talented, but she also has a big heart. I don¡¯t have to worry about her getting taken advantage of by other people when she goes down from the mountain in

    the future.

    Zi Linglong had made herself very clear. She did not want Xi Yao to tell anyone about anything that happened here.

    ¡®Xi Yao could read between the lines and promised her that she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it.

    Everyone enjoyed the feast very much. Even the four flower fairies ate some of the food, increasing their cultivation level.

    After they finished the meal, they sat in lotus positions to digest them.

    Jiang Ming huffed out a breath and formed a clone to clean up the table.

    He then threw himself on the rattan chair, and a voice rang out in his mind.

    [Ding: Congrattions to the host. 1,000 years of cultivation and a Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed has been awarded for making a scrumptious meal for everyone, including Zi Linglong, Xi Yao, and the four flower fairies.]

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed up.

    ¡®A meal for 1,000 years of cultivation? This is awesome!¡±

    However, when he thought of the ingredient he used to make the meal, he felt that the reward was no longer a surprise.

    ¡®As for the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed, he was shocked after he read the description.

    Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed: It can fit up from two people to 1,000 people. If the man and the woman are in love with each other, an immense Dao Rhythm can be activated. Both people canprehend the Dao in the universe more easily.

    Suddenly, an image appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s head. There was this huge-sized Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed in his head, and there were 500 Zi Linglongs on his left and another 500 Zi Linglongs on his right while he himself slept at the center.

    ¡®As soon as the thought popped up in his mind, he shook his head to chase the thought away.

    He looked at the bed again and realized that it did not have a level. It was just a treasured item.

    ¡°Finally, I have a good bed!¡±

    Jiang Ming sat in the chair, and his thoughts began to wander away.

    His Primal Spirit had reached the perfection stage. He also had enough special abilities, and he figured that it was time for him to step into the Paradis Realm.

    The Paradis Realm was a special realm, and he reckoned that he would spend a lot of time in this realm.

    The night wind was cold.

    ¡®The peak of the mountain was shrouded in a faint light. It chased the darkness away as it gleamed ethereally.

    Zi Linglong was the first one to wake up. She jumped into the chair and squeezed beside him when she saw Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Senior Brother, this meal is even better than the opportunity I came across in the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures. It saves me a lot of time, and I believe I can practice how to form a clone very soon.¡±

    ¡°You need a vessel to form a clone, right? Do you have one?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he secured her tightly in his arm.

    Zi Linglong smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Yeah. I got an Innate Thunder Essence from the God of Thunders Immortal Treasure. I can use it for the vessel as my clone.¡±

    ¡°Thunder essence? It¡¯s just the essence of thunder. It¡¯s not the perfect material for you to form a clone.¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°I have something a lot better than that, and I¡¯m sure you will like it.¡±

    ¡°Really? Can I have a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Jiang Ming created a barrier around the rattan chair, and no one could sense anything from the outside.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s eyes lit up, and she did not know why but she heaved out a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, a Dao Fetus appeared in front of her.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Zi Linglong sprang up, her face written with shock. ¡°This is the Space Dao Fetus!? It¡¯s filled with so much vitality, and it¡¯s not something from our region. Where did you get it from, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°What do you think about it?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°There is nothing better than this!¡± Zi Linglong said, ¡°Senior Brother, you should keep it for yourself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Jiang Ming said as he shook his head. ¡°My way of cultivation is to amass every great power in this universe onto myself. I don¡¯t need a clone.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can take it. Don¡¯t worry, my things are all yours.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Senior Brother! I just happened to haveprehended the Spatial Dao and formed the Spatial Dao Seed. I can form a perfect Spatial Clone right now!¡± Zi Linglong said as she kissed her cheek.

    ¡°Tstill have a few more with me.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed as he waved his hand, and eight Dao Fetuses appeared before him. They were the Ying-Yang Dao, Life-Death, Light-Dark, Five Elemental, Reincarnation, and the Saint Body Dao Fetus.

    He stretched his face over to Zi Linglong. She was shocked and couldn¡¯te to her senses for a long while. However, she soon understood what her Senior Brother wanted, and a smile appeared on her face.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck, and the rattan chair gave out a groan..1

 Chapter 126 - The Foxin Sect of Western Region, the Holy Daughter Intended to be the Second Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Foxin Sect of Western Region, the Holy Daughter Intended to be the Second Wife?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next morning, Jiang Ming overlooked the scenery on the east side in an exceptionally good mood. He took in fresh air and breathed out clouds of mist.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, thanks! I managed to absorb various benefits from the meal yesterday. I finallyprehended the Extreme Yin Dao. Hence, I believe the path to immortality will be getting smoother.¡± Xi Yao bowed to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Jiang Ming replied. A thought suddenly crossed his mind, so he turned around and asked, ¡°The Riyue Sect has a long history, so I believe it has also recorded a lot of mysterious events. Xi Yao, do you know whether any immortals have ever descended to our world before?¡±

    ¡°Tused to read thousands of books in the sect, and I do remember that there are some records about immortals but in the form of legend without any proof. There are even records about great demons and devils, but just a brief one. So I¡¯ve no idea about their credibility.¡± Xi Yao replied as she recalled.

    She spoke in a gentle manner, just like a neighbor¡¯s sister. Her gaze at Jiang Ming had also changed. She looked curious about Jiang Ming and, at the same time, admired him. After all, who on earth could afford to serve guests with Imminent Immortal¡¯s dragon liver?

    Jiang Ming nodded. Then he asked, ¡°From your understanding about the Fo Sect of Western Region, do you think they¡¯d be taken down that easily? What I knew was that the Fo Sect should be far stronger than the Qingyun Sect. Although the Qingyun Sect is the strongest, it is not the only influence in

    Eastern Region. Conversely, Buddhist temples can be found everywhere in Western Region.¡±

    Xi Yao frowned as she pondered. ¡°This is what I¡¯m also confused about! The five devil sects are strong, but they used to be suppressed. Thus, how many experts could they have even if they¡¯ve stayed dormant for quite some time? Since they didn¡¯t dare toe forward, they definitely have a limited

    number of experts. On the other hand, the Fo Sect of Western Region has existed since thousands and millions of years ago. Even if they are no match to the five devil sects, they should be able to defend themselves. Yet they were overrun so quickly. This is obviously unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Xi Yao¡¯s eyes gleamed with mes of wisdom as she continued. ¡°Perhaps the Fo Set of Western Region has another n.¡±

    ¡°For instance?¡±

    ¡°For instance, they n to round up all five devil sects in one fell swoop. And I have a bold guess that they want to use this downfall as their opportunity for their disciples to go out of Western Region, preaching throughout the world. After all, they were stopped immediately when they tried to walk out of

    their Western Region, weren¡¯t they? Now they¡¯ve good reason to do so. We¡¯d be seen as too cruel if we drove them away when they¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Your instances are reasonable indeed.¡± Jiang Ming gave Xi Yao a thumbs up.

    Meanwhile, he eximed to himself that Xi Yao was indeed a Holy Daughter, who was not only highly talented in terms of cultivation but also filled with wisdom.

    ¡°Tm merely giving it a guess.¡± Xi Yao smiled tenderly, being humble.

    Jiang Ming did not continue on the topic. Instead, he looked beyond the mountain and said, ¡°There¡¯s an olddy snooping around 800 miles away. She also seemed to want toe over silently. If she¡¯s your acquaintance, make sure she doesn¡¯t have any ill intent and doesn¡¯te here. All trespassers will

    be killed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my guardian. I think she¡¯s worried about my safety. I¡¯ll go now to make things clear.¡± Xi Yao said frankly.

    Jiang Ming wanted to ask why she was not going back, but he held back in the end. After all, he felt sorry to chase her away.

    Well, he certainly did not lust for her body. He only wished to see the Holy Daughter dance a hot dance at most.

    Xi Yao understood Jiang Ming¡¯s requirement and flew toward her guardian immediately.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming left for the spiritual field.

    Zi Linglong was there in the field, an authority he had given her.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve never thought that you¡¯d develop such a ce filled with precious spiritual medicine, many of which I haven¡¯t seen before. Such an environment is well beyond the God of Thunders Immortal Treasures. But¡­ But why are they growing so fast? This is absolutely abnormal,¡± Zi Linglong

    paced in the air as she said with her eyes gleaming.

    ¡°Tve cultivated a special ability which can help them grow 1,000 times faster.¡± Jiang Ming held her little hand, led her to the side of the spiritual mountain next to the spiritual fountain, and added, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of this spiritual mountain supplying arge amount of spiritual essence, the special

    ability couldn¡¯t work at all.¡±

    ¡°Grow 1,000 times faster?¡± Zi Linglong muttered with a shocked look on her face. She was truly shocked. She had never seen such a terrific special ability, not even in her past life. It was terrific because it was more difficult to boost nts¡¯ growth than to control time directly.

    ¡°Yeap.¡± Jiang Ming nodded, further affirming his words. Then, he added, ¡°You can also take whichever you need. Please help take care of them whenever you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Senior Brother! Spiritual things are generally nurtured by heaven and earth in gathering supreme Dao fluctuations. Top-grade spiritual medicines and above, in particr, may fail to grow even in a peak rich in spiritual essence. Even if they can grow, they usually ostracize other species. Yet many

    species are growing well here. Divine lights and various Dao fluctuations intervening here is indeed a peerless Sacred Land, iparable by any other ces present in this world, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Zi Linglong promised andplimented.

    ¡°You have a great Senior Brother, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ming said with a sense of pride.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. You can actually build all these things under my watch. What¡¯s your cultivation base now, by the way?¡± asked Zi Linglong.

    ¡°Primal Spirit,¡± replied Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Primal Spirit? So high? Oh my, you¡¯re indeed a peerless genius. You¡¯re concealing too much!¡± Zi Linglong was astonished.

    ¡°Low profile, have to stay low profile,¡± said Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I just remembered a thing, Were you the one who killed the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion¡¯s Holy Son?¡± inquired Zi Linglong.

    ¡°Ya, that was me. I don¡¯t care about their identity. I¡¯l kill whoever is bullying my little girl!¡± Jiang Ming said domineeringly.

    ¡°Aww, you¡¯re the best! So you¡¯re the one behind the Bishui Sect¡¯s ordeal, too?¡± asked Zi Linglong.

    ¡°Yes. I was also behind the incident a couple of days ago. I¡¯ve killed many Yinmo members because of their ill-intention toward our sect. Who knew it¡¯d incur a war in Eastern Region? Yet the Qingyun Sect is such a pile of crap, failing to resist. Moreover, Long Yuan, the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union,

    and the Yinmo Sect are being too wanton, wanting to keep us humans in captivity. Ha, I¡¯ll get them all killed to save myself the trouble and for the peace of mind.¡± Jiang Ming confessed.

    ¡°Senior Brother, were¡­ Were you the one who killed all the experts of the Yinmo Sect, Submerged Dragon Immortal Union, and Long Yuan? But¡­ But¡­¡± Zi Linglong was utterly bewildered. She barely could believe it but recalling the dinner she had yesterday, she had to.

    ¡°But you¡¯re merely a Primal Spirit!¡± Zi Linglong could not help but grumble.

    ¡°What to do when those Paradis, Extreme Path, and Imminent Immortal experts are all such pieces of trash that I managed to kill them without much effort? None of them is my match.¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    Zi Linglong was rendered speechless. She was unable to do so even though she had the empress¡¯s memory. In fact, she was far from being able to do so.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re showing off!¡± Zi Linglong pointed out.

    ¡°Therefore, we no longer have to be afraid of anyone in this world, Just kill whoever provokes you!¡± Jiang Mingughed out loud.

    ¡°When my phoenix bloodline was awakened, I received the inheritance which greatly improved my innate talent. I tried my best to cultivate to quickly improve my cultivation base and protect you, Chuyang Peak, and the sect. Who knew you¡¯re the one secretly protecting me!¡± Zi Linglong embraced Jiang

    Ming¡¯s hand tightly on her chest before continuing. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve never thought that you¡¯ve done so much for me without me knowing.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, who else can I protect other than you, my Junior Sister? You¡¯re, after all, the girl I¡¯ve raised by cleaning your shit and your pee!¡± Jiang Ming grinned.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m no longer a kid!¡± Zi Linglong retorted.

    ¡°Alright, my little girl has grown up!¡± Jang Ming said.

    Meanwhile, he called up the Human Path Records and saw that the rtionship value of Zi Linglong was 98. He felt pleased because such a value meant Zi Linglong would be willing to sacrifice herself for him.

    Status: ¡®Gosh, Senior Brother is too amazing! I wonder what type of immortal opportunity he has got to be able to grow this fast? What a good Senior Brother of mine, willing to share his secret. I¡¯ll have to work harder in cultivation so that I can be the one protecting him in the future.

    The duo retumed to the yard.

    Xi Yao had already returned. She said she had demanded her guardian to go cultivating 1,000 miles away and merely be her messenger. She told her guardian that she no longer needed protection with the reason that she was not much weaker than a Primal Spirit expert, and she could kill a Primal Spirit

    expert once she had a breakthrough.

    ¡°Xi Yao, do you n to stay here long-term? As my Master is always not around, my Senior Brother and I are the only two living on Chuyang Peak. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid it will tarnish your reputation if you stay here too long,¡± Zi Linglong said with a smile.

    Xi Yao hugged Zi Linglong¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Linglong, I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to gossip about me! You don¡¯t want to kick me out, do you? We are considered life-and-death friends since we have gone through the God of Thunders Immortal Treasure together. Moreover, I know you¡¯re kind-hearted, and

    you won¡¯t kick me out. As for the reputation, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care about it either. How about I call you elder sister?¡±

    Listening to Xi Yao, Jiang Ming at the side almost sputtered.

    Meanwhile, Zi Linglong was startled and speechless. She could not help but transmit her words to Xi Yao, ¡°You¡¯re a Holy Daughter. Why are you talking as though you¡¯re an oppressed daughter-inw? Let¡¯s make it clear. Make sure you don¡¯t seduce my Senior Brother!¡±

    Xi Yao smiled and replied in the form of voice transmission, ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve no intention to be the second wife! Don¡¯t worry, I just want to cultivate here quietly, without any interruption. Moreover, with my presence, I¡¯m able to save you all from troubles and bring some news from outside.¡±

    The duo was murmuring to each other.

    The mountain gained back its peace.

    Time flew. About a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    It was the day when peace was broken¡­

 Chapter 127 - Had a Breakthrough to Paradis Realm, Little Junior Sister Number One

    <h4>Chapter 127: Had a Breakthrough to Paradis Realm, Little Junior Sister Number One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was September 9999 on the Zhou Calendar.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Paradis Realm

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    special abilities: Great Akasa Technique, Great Body Protection Technique, Great Catastrophe Technique, Great Five Elemental Technique, Great Yin-Yang Technique, Great Light-and-Dark Technique, Great Reincarnation Technique, Great True Illusion Technique, Great Karma Technique, Great

    Demolition Technique, Great Akasa Sword Technique, Great Boundless Technique, Great Millennium Technique, Great Clone Technique, Great Divine Seal Technique, Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique, Unlimited Killing Punch, Astral Transformation, Return of Infinite Law Finger¡­

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Secondary Daoist Body)

    Items: Human Path Records, Supreme Order, Saint Province Dao Square, Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed

    [Immortal Weapon: Mystical Light Sword, Heavenly War de, Heavenly Feathered Shirt, Celestial Soul Clock, Starry Hall, And Heavenly Ark]

    [Para-Immortal Weapon: Soaring Feathered Sword, Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk]

    [Supreme-grade Dao Vessel: Mana Sealing Chessboard, Combat Mannequin]

    [High-grade Dao Vessel: Dark Abyss Sword, Vessel White Jaded Sparring Gloves]

    [Special Ability Bead, 72 pieces of Enlightening Tea Leaves, Five-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card]

    Support: Primary Training Zone

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Secondary Daoist Body)

    Support: Primary Training Zone

    Three days had passed since Jiang Ming¡¯s breakthrough. At present, he was lying on the rattan chair located on the rooftop while checking on himself via the System. The change was insignificant.

    There was no significant change in the information, but the cultivation years, which he had umted up to 50,000 years, were all used up for the sake of his breakthrough.

    He closed his eyes, allowing his mind to enter the Paradis Space in the sea of consciousness. It was iparably vast, a real world with its boundless heaven and earth.

    In heaven was a zing sun condensed by the Sun Law. Its rays warmed all things on earth. Meanwhile, in the boundless starry sky were stars blinking. The Ster Law formed them.

    There was also a moon formed by Extreme Yin Dao, hiding behind heaven and earth. The moon would appear only after the sun descended from heaven as it revolved. It was a cycle repeating itself.

    With the sun and moon taking their turn, all things were in order.

    On thend

    Mountains lifted, forming ranges as a result of Earth Law and Golden Law¡¯s evolution. There were also numerous rivers andkes, a roaring sea, and countless forest areas covering mountain ranges.

    Jiang Ming could control all things in the world. He could make cold breeze blows, mountains and rivers ripple¡ªhe could even regte the revolving five elements and rendering cycle of reincarnation, as well as control light and darkness, life and death.

    He descended the world in the form of an imaginative body with a thought. He could clearly see the mysterious world and even reach the end of the world, the size of a million in radius, in just a step.

    Jiang Ming could be said as the almighty and omnipotent god of the world.

    The only w was that there was no living thing yet.

    ¡®When Jiang Ming opened up the sea of consciousness with his Primal Spirit, he knew that the size of the Paradis World in the sea of consciousness was affected by theprehendedws.

    He also knew he needed tremendous support from his mana and spiritual essence to grow the world to its limits.

    Thus, he fused all his 50,000 years of cultivation into it. He even withdrew endless spiritual essence from the spiritual mountain, which converted to about half a million years of cultivation before he could open up the Paradis Space to its limit.

    Paradis was originally an illusion; after all, it was the evolution of mana and the derivation ofws.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming made True Illusion Law as its support, Spatial Law as its backbone, Five Elemental Law and Yin-Yang Law as its foundation, Life-and-Death Law and Reincarnation Law as its impulsion, Light-and-Dark Law as its transformation progress, and Time Law as its order.

    These had made his Paradis evolve into a real space that broke the shackles, transcending ages. Hence, his Paradis was unique.

    His Paradis could evolve, grow, expand and even nurture other numerousws on its own. All these because of the basic foundation it had.

    It was equivalent to a world¡¯s perfect seed with massive potential if it could grow smoothly.

    ¡®Can it evolve into a universe in the future? Jiang Ming pondered, but he had no answer to his question.

    As for his Primal Spirit, it had merged with his Paradis, bing its energy core, life foundation.

    Jiang Ming withdrew his mind.

    As he reached out his hand, a ck hole instantly appeared on his palm.

    ¡°Tm too strong indeed. The current me can kill the me before my breakthrough with a punch! Who else in the mortal world can be my match? Sigh, what a lonely life!¡± Jiang Ming moaned as though he was ill.

    After he had a breakthrough to Paradis Realm, variousws of his fused to develop a world that started evolving, As a result, his mana soared up to a level beyond imagination. Even his will and body had enhanced multiple folds.

    At that moment, a softdy voice rang out. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± And a figure suddenly appeared along with the voice.

    The figure teleported.

    In fact, the figure was Jiang Ming¡¯s Junior Sister, who lunged herself into his embrace, hugging his neck.

    ¡°1m about to be crushed!¡± Jiang Ming moaned.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re still being dishonest, even crushed!¡± Zi Linglong wriggled her body before continuing. ¡°Guess who I am?¡± She was lying on Jiang Ming as she gently shook her head and pouted. Meanwhile, her long hair lightly brushed against his face, tickling him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the little girl, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ming replied, and his eyes gleamed. ¡°You¡¯ve Spatial Dao in you. Are you the spatial clone of hers?¡±

    Zi Linglong wriggled as she said, ¡°Bingo! The main body is still cultivating, trying to form other clones as soon as possible. Although we are in two different bodies, we share the same heart. Hence, you can see us as the same person. But this body is slightly different from the main body. This is my actual

    look.¡±

    As she finished speaking, she grew three inches higher and thinner. She looked cooler than the main body, but her smile was sweet with her squinting crescent eyes.

    ¡°Senior Brother, which of us looks better? Me or the main body?¡±

    ¡°Since you two are the same, of course, both of you look good!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, can¡¯t you just tell me?¡±

    ¡°Err, one looks beautiful and the other charming.¡±

    ¡°Hng, you¡¯re just brushing me off! Senior Brother, why don¡¯t you give me a new name!¡±

    ¡°Name? Will it create an independent personality:

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if I do, I¡¯m forever your Junior Sister.¡±

    The duo was being mushy.

    But Jiang Ming felt a headache when he thought of the need for naming. After all, there would be more than one clone of his Junior Sister.

    He temporarily withheld his thought and called up the Human Path Records.

    Name: Linglong Number One (Zi Linglong¡¯s Spatial Clone)

    Rtionship: 98

    Jiang Ming was speechless after seeing it.

    At that moment, he raised his head and saw Chang Yiminging.

    ¡°Chang Yiming is here! Rise up!¡± He patted Junior Sister¡¯s bouncy butt as he spoke.

    ¡°Pat once more!¡±

    Pat! Pat! Pat!

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve patted two times more. It hurts!¡± Junior Sister wiggled her body and said as she blinked her eyes, ¡°So bad of you!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, rise up!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Zi Linglong rose up into the air while her body changed rapidly, returning to the main body¡¯s look. But she remained chill and aloof.

    ¡®As Chang Yimingnded on the rooftop, he said, ¡°Linglong, you¡¯ve finished your cultivation. It¡¯s been so difficult to meet you!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Senior Brother Chang! Anything for rushing here?¡± Zi Linglong greeted Chang Yiming with smiles.

    She then brewed a teapot of tea and poured two cups for both Jiang Ming and Chang Yiming before she sat at one side.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chang Yiming sat on the chair, looked around, and could not help but exim, ¡°First Seat Jiang, the cultivation condition here is the best with super-rich spiritual essence. The most peculiar thing is that I have a particrly strange feeling that I can fall into enlightenment at any time. Thus, I¡¯d like

    to ask for a favor. I¡¯d like to request for a ce on the side of the mountain or at the bottom of the mountain to cultivate. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Chang, don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s big here, just build a house wherever you like. But would Senior Uncle Chang allow you toe over? You¡¯re, after all, the Laoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat. Who knows, you might be backstabbed and called a traitor.¡±

    Jiang Ming knew clearly the cultivation conditions in the sect better than anyone else. Since he was not hiding the cultivation condition in Chuyang Peak, he knew others woulde over sooner orter. He might reject others¡¯ requests, but Chang Yiming was one of the few friends he had, so he did not

    reject. After all, the mountain area was quiterge.

    Moreover, Yu Yao was cultivating on the mountain.

    In fact, he even thought of setting aside part of the mountain for the sect¡¯s disciples to cultivate. After all, he had to return the favor he received from the sect.

    Chang Yiming was delighted, ¡°That¡¯s great! Thanks. I don¡¯t care about my identity as the First Seat. If my Master learns I¡¯m cultivating here, I think he¡¯ll love it!¡±

    After chattings, only he brought out the main topic. ¡°The Taiyang Peak¡¯s First Seat Ximen Guanhai is back. Think he¡¯s got a lucky encounter that helped him break through to Nascent Soul Realm. He held arge celebration after he got back, and he¡¯s unhappy with the absence of Chuyang Peak¡¯s

    representative. He got furious when he learned that the sect has given Linglong the authority to utilize the sect¡¯s wealth without limitation and that Linglong is the first choice to take over as Sect Master. From the hearsay I heard, he may get you all into trouble soon.¡±

    ¡°Get us into trouble?¡± Jiang Ming was irritated. He turned to his Junior Sister and asked, ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your n to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, what if I p him to death now so that he won¡¯t disturb us?¡± Zi Linglong suggested.

    Chang Yiming twitched the corner of his mouth as he heard Zi Linglong¡¯s suggestion. He quietly lifted the cup of tea and drank. He knew that even though Zi Linglong respected him, he could not and dared not provoke her at all.

    After a long engagement with Zi Linglong, he further understood that Linglong only listened to Jiang Ming and might not even obey her own Master, Gu Hai.

    ¡°He is the so-called Senior Brother, after all. If you p him to death directly, it means you aren¡¯t respecting the Sect Master. Let¡¯s just give him a chance. We shall forget about it if what he does is tolerable. Otherwise, we can still punish him at that time,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    In merely a few sentences, Jiang Ming had decided the so-called Senior Brother¡¯s fate.

    Chang Yiming flew out after he had conveyed his main message. He looked around the mountain, took a glimpse at the stone hut in the corner of the mountain¡¯s back, and made his way to the other side of the cliff.

    It was an even more remote area, where he opened up a ce for himself.

    ¡°This is a good ce indeed, a ce which is located away from the duo, and I can sit on the side of a cliff while watching the scenery.¡± Chang Yiming was satisfied with the ce he had selected.

    Following that, he sent out a couple of messages to make some arrangements.

    It was still very quiet on the mountain. Neither Jiang Ming nor Junior Sister were bothered by Ximen Guanghai¡¯s plot at all.

    Ten dayster.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Another Junior Sister flew over, jumped into his hands, wrapped her hands around his neck, and dangled in front of him.

    This Zi Linglong was a few inches shorter and with a rounded face. Her smile looked even sweeter while her body was radiating five elemental rays.

    ¡°Five Elements, get away, don¡¯t hug my Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Spatial, you¡¯ve stayed with him for more than 10 days already. He¡¯s mine from now onward!¡±

    ¡°Tl beat you up if you don¡¯t get away!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    Jiang Ming, who was surprised at the presence of another Junior Sister, immediately stiffened as he listened to their conversation.

    ¡°Stop acting, juste over.¡± Jiang Ming said as he opened his arms..

 Chapter 128 - Killed a Monk with a Slash

    <h4>Chapter 128: Killed a Monk with a sh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Clone Dao meant all cloned bodies were one. Therefore, how would the two little Junior Sisters argue?

    ¡°Senior Brother, we¡¯re acting because we were afraid you would not be used to so many of us.¡± Linglong Number One, the Spatial Clone, hugged his left arm.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you won¡¯t be angry, will you?¡± Meanwhile, the Five Elemental Linglong hugged and swayed his right arm.

    ¡°I feel rather awkward.¡± Jiang Ming had the urge to scratch his head but could not move his arms.

    ¡°aren¡¯t you supposed to feel happy with an additional me?¡± the two Zi Linglongs said simultaneously.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy!¡± Jiang Ming looked at one and then at the other.

    He suddenly felt he was on cloud nine, hugging one on his left and the other on his right.

    He still had one on each side when hey on the rattan chair. But it made the otherwise slightly spacious chair seem a little narrow.

    Jiang Ming let a faint mist shroud around Chuyang Peak to protect their privacy, making it impossible for the outsiders to see through. It prevented Xi Yao and Chang Yiming from finding out what was happening inside.

    ¡°Senior Brother, the Five Elemental Clone is done. Hence, I n to start cultivating in seclusion,¡± the Spatial Clone said as she drew circles on him with her finger.

    ¡°Cultivating in seclusion? Would your actions affect the main body who¡¯s also cultivating simultaneously?¡± Jiang Ming asked with concern.

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t. Although we share the same heart, we are independent individuals. Our telepathy may be disconnected temporarily, but we can synchronize our thoughtster. Therefore, Senior Brother, I¡¯m a brand new me!¡± replied the Spatial Clone seductively.

    ¡°Haha! Why do you start cultivating in seclusion so fast? I heard that . Isthe main body¡¯s cultivation base limits the clones, is it true?¡± Jiang Ming said as heat was raging in his body that he almost could not suppress his boiling blood from surging.

    ¡°Yes, the cultivation base of a clone can be of the same level as the main body at most. Just like when the main body¡¯s cultivation base is at Dao Seed Realm, I can achieve up to the pinnacle of Dao Seed Realm only. But now, since I¡¯ve just formed not long ago, my cultivation base is still very low, and I¡¯m

    still far away from mastering Spatial Sambodha. Therefore, I must improve it as soon as possible. Then I shall try whether I canprehend thew!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed logical. Thew? Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to help you at that time.¡±

    Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Senior Brother, do help me when I¡¯ve achieved the pinnacle of Dao Seed Realm. But which method are you going to use to help meprehend thew? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Sexual Cultivation Technique?¡±

    ¡°Err¡­ It¡¯s almost the same.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve gotten so bad. You must be thinking a lot recently.¡±

    ¡°Lonly said that it¡¯s almost the same. It¡¯s you who¡¯s dirty-minded.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother, why is your heart beating so fast?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, this proves that I¡¯ve exuberant vitality.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I shall go cultivating now and try to reach the pinnacle of Dao Seed Realm. Then, we can practice the Sexual Cultivation Technique before I go out looking for encounters.¡±

    ¡°and you¡¯re nning to go out?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I sensed a great encounter through the inheritance of the main body¡¯s bloodline, and I must seize it after I reach the pinnacle. Then, I¡¯ll cultivate in the mountain and apany you, not going out again.¡±

    ¡°Encounters? With clones, it¡¯s indeed not that dangerous. But please do remember to tell me whenever you need anything. I don¡¯t go out of the mountain, but I¡¯ve got a lot of good stuff,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He suddenly grabbed the little hand of Five Elemental Linglong, who¡¯s been very quiet, and said, ¡°Are you trying tomit a crime?¡±

    ¡°L feel the rhythm of life, manic hot blood, and raging Extreme Yang energy. Let¡¯s see if I can calm it down for you,¡± said Five Elemental Linglong seriously.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Spatial Linglong chuckled while covering her mouth.

    Jiang Ming gave her a sly look.

    Then, the Spatial Linglong flew away, starting her cultivation in seclusion.

    Meanwhile, the Five Elemental Linglong stayed back, apanying Jiang Ming.

    ¡°What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Anything because whatever you cook is tasty!¡±

    ¡°alright!¡±

    Jiang Ming paced into the air and into the kitchen.

    Not longter, he had taken two bowls of noodles to the rooftop.

    The duo sat before the stone table, enjoying a bowl each.

    ¡°Egg noodles! White noodles, green onion, clear soup, and an egg. They are simple ingredients, but they make up the delicious bowl of noodles!¡± The Five Elemental Linglong ate with relish.

    At that moment, a stream of light flew over. It fell on Jiang Ming¡¯s hand as he lightly waved. It turned into a page of letters, sent over by Gu Hai.

    The content was simple. Gu Hai said he would continue serving the Jiuyang Sect, expanding its estate, managing its property, and helping the sect in its efforts to try to dominate the entire Qing Province.

    The other thing was that if Ximen Guanhai, the Sect Leader¡¯s eldest disciple, came disturbing, Gu Hai requested that Jiang Ming let his Junior Sister not to hit too hard for the sake of the Sect Master.

    Thest point was that a team of Fo Sect disciples hade to Qing Province, wanting a piece ofnd from the sect to preach about Buddhism.

    Jiang Ming handed over the letter when he saw Five Elemental Linglong looked over. He could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful now that the old man is a bit scared of you. He has to go through me even when he wants to tell you something.¡±

    The Five Elemental Linglong pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s scared, but he¡¯s afraid that after he personally persuaded me to spare Ximen Guanhai¡¯s life, it won¡¯t be easy for him to persuade me again if Ximen Guanhai pisses me off again. Now that he goes through you, he¡¯ll still be able to talk me off if there is

    any trouble in the future. The old man is very smart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s you who¡¯s been appearing too cold and dominant. We are Jiuyang disciples, after all. If it weren¡¯t because of the sect, we wouldn¡¯t be who we are, would we? So we must not forget our roots. We shall not kill any disciple of the sect if it¡¯s not too intolerable.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I do understand!¡±

    ¡°Tknow I can count on you. By the way, you may go to cultivate in the spiritual field. I think with your high proficiency in the Five Elemental Dao and that you¡¯ve almost mastered its Sambodha, you can withdraw spiritual essence there and try your best to improve your cultivation base as fast as possible.

    Next, ah, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble, and you¡¯ll need to sort it out.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you want to make a name for yourself?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about making a name for myself? It¡¯s better that I cultivate quietly. Having you alone is enough to represent Chuyang Peak. If you can¡¯t settle it, I¡¯ll do it for you secretly. With us working together, one as a public representative, while another one supporting from behind the scene, we¡¯ll be

    invincible in the world.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother, usually it¡¯s a man who makes public appearances, but for us, it¡¯s the opposite. Do I look more like a man than you do?¡±

    ¡°You jerk!¡± Jiang Ming rolled his eyes.

    The Five Elemental Linglong rose to her feet, turned around, slightly bent her body, and aimed her butt at Jiang Ming.

    Puhh!

    Jiang Ming spat out a mouthful of noodles.

    After they finished their meal, they looked at the stars in the night sky.

    Five Elemental Linglong was lying on Jiang Ming. She reached out her hand and grabbed at the air. Then, a long stream of spiritual essence came together. She gulped it in and began refining.

    Simultaneously when she was refining, she was radiating morous five elemental rays.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming gently hugged Five Elemental Linglong, conjuring five elemental Dao Fluctuation, which filled the surroundings, to support her cultivation.

    It was a quiet night.

    Jiang Ming felt exceptionally peaceful.

    At that moment, he did not want to watch any porn at all.

    suddenly, he slightly tilted his head. His eyes looked through the void, and he saw the scene 1,000 miles away.

    He saw a monk trying to probe here with a special ability.

    ¡°They indeed have ill intentions!¡± Jiang Ming smirked and took out the Combat Mannequin, cing it on the other side of the abyss.

    The Combat Mannequin withdrew its logsword, shed through the void, and cut the monk in half, who died in an instant.

    The sword was both powerful and hidden. Hence, no one in the Jiuyang Sect was alerted.

    Jiang Ming did not keep the Combat Mannequin back. He merely stood in the abyss, looking toward the east. He looked as though he was a mountain guardian.

    ¡®Junior Sister will be the publicly known expert, while the Combat Mannequin will act as an invisible figure guarding her and as a deterrent. I¡¯ll take action only if the trouble still can¡¯t be solved.¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered while looking at his Junior Sister with a doting gaze.

    10,000 miles away from the Jiuyang Sect was a temple where about ten saints were sitting cross-legged. Everyone was radiating with golden rays and a peaceful and profound aura.

    At that moment, the leading monk abruptly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Amitabha, Junior Brother Xuan Neng has returned to Buddha¡¯s embrace!¡±

    Following that, he started to recite the Sutra of the Afterlife.

    ¡°amitabha!¡± The other monks all began to bow their heads in solemnity, chanting sutras and releasing souls from purgatory.

    After a while of chanting sutras, they stopped.

    The great monk exined in a low voice, ¡°Junior Brother Xuan Neng was sent to survey the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak. ording to previous surveys, the Jiuyang Sect is considered a general force. It is divided into nine peaks, and Chuyang Peak is somewhat mysterious. It not only has Zi Linglong, who

    defeated all geniuses of Eastern Region and Zhong Province but also survived Eastern Region¡¯s catastrophe. I think it must have been a hidden secret, so I decided to send Junior Brother Xuan Neng to check them out before we nned our next move. Yet, not long after he left, he was killed before he could

    send us messages. From my initial estimation, I¡¯m afraid that there is a Paradis expert protecting the peak.¡±

    He then asked for the others¡¯ suggestions, ¡°Therefore, gentlemen, what do you think we should do next?¡±

    They remained silent.

    After all, their team was not very strong¡ªeven their leader, the great monk, was merely a Paradis expert.

    A young monk did a fist and palm salute as he said, ¡°Master, I shall pay a visit to the Jiuyang Sect tomorrow as a first core disciple of the Fo Sect. With my rtionship with their eldest disciple Ximen Guanhai, I believe I won¡¯t be ced in a difficult position. Meanwhile, I¡¯l try to probe Chuyang Peak and

    also convince the Jiuyang Sect to turn to Buddha and enjoy great purity, freedom, and meri

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

 Chapter 129 - System Task Change, Pat Pat Pat!

    <h4>Chapter 129: System Task Change, Pat Pat Pat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sum rose up, shining brightly.

    Jiang Ming was sweeping the courtyard, carrying water, and chopping firewood. After he had done all the work, he felt very awkward when he heard the System¡¯s reward beep.

    ¡°System, what¡¯s the meaning of letting me clean the courtyard and carry water? I can get clean water with a thought. I have the formation that can clean the fallen leaves spotlessly, and chopping wood¡­ It¡¯s not like I have nothing better to do!¡± Jiang Ming had felt the awkwardness for a while.

    After all, he was not in a Wuxia¡¯s world, where he could act like a monk sweeping the floor. He was, after all, in a fantasy world, where he could devastate the world and enjoy the convenience of boundless formation, consciousness, etc.

    Even an outer disciple could tum his exhtion into a gale and get water by just reaching out his hand. Hence, how could Jiang Ming, as a First Seat, still have to carry water and chop wood manually?

    It would make him look like a fool, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Ding: In view of the host¡¯s current state, in which you are able to go up the sky, grab the moon and down to theke, catching a turtle, the following changes can be made to your daily rewards!¡±

    ¡°First: Maintain the current state as it is.¡±

    ¡°Second: Change dailybors to daily check-in for rewards. There won¡¯t be surprises except for specific times. The rest remain unchanged.¡±

    ¡°Third: Change dailybors to refine a medicinal pill or artifact for rewards. The rest remain unchanged.¡±

    ¡°Fourth: Change dailybors to cook a meal. The rewards will be increased, may even have a st. There will be surprises. The rest remain unchanged.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Please select one.¡±

    Listening to the notification, he felt rather speechless.

    The System gave four options, but in fact, he had only three. The principle remained the same, still binding him to the mountain.

    Jiang Ming began weighing the three options¡¯ pros and cons.

    Check-in? But without surprise?

    Refine Artifacts? It¡¯s too troublesome. Jiang Ming felt he¡¯d better do the house chores. Moreover, he was not short of medicinal pills and Dao Vessels; hence refining Artifacts was merely a waste of time.

    Cook a meal? Not only did his Junior Sister like it, but he craved it too. He craved all demons¡¯ meat, especially after he had the seafood feast. Moreover, there would be surprises.

    After he thought about all the options avable, he felt that check-in was the simplest thing to do.

    ¡°Ding: A reminder to you that it won¡¯t be reced for about 100 years once selected. There are 90 years and three months remaining. Please choose carefully.¡±

    ¡°system, it¡¯s 90 years, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll ascend before that. What¡¯d happen then?¡± Jiang Ming inquired.

    ¡°Ding: No answer to be given.¡±

    ¡°L.L..I put up my middle finger!¡± Jiang Ming almost cursed.

    ¡°It¡¯s 90 years of work. How could it not be troublesome?¡± He pondered and made his decision in the end, ¡°I choose to cook a meal daily. The advantages of having surprises are still greater than the troubles of cooking a meal.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions on your selection. Hint, time continues as before. However, once you miss a day, time umted would end and require a fresh start!¡±

    Jiang Ming immediately bumbled his way to the kitchen.

    Not longter, he carried a tray andnded on the rooftop.

    On a tray were two porridge bowls, radiating five-colored rays corresponding to the five elements. As the rays were rotating and intertwining, they produced different sights.

    There were another few pieces of biscuits.

    ¡°Little girl, let¡¯s eat first!¡± Jiang Ming softly called Five Elemental Linglong, who was still cultivating.

    The swirling vortex of spiritual essence that had condensed over her head gave a lurch and then abruptly dispersed, turning into a gust of wind, which was again affected by an inexplicable force and eventually turned into only a fresh breeze.

    Five Elemental Linglong opened her eyes and blinked. She was then immediately attracted by a mouth-watering smell. As she sniffed further, her eyes gleamed. ¡°Senior Brother, what smells so good? I feel a great improvement in my mana and the sublimation of my Five Elemental Daoist Body with just a

    sniff. What¡¯s it that smells so tasty?¡±

    She made a leap andnded before the stone table. When she looked at the dish on the table, her eyes squinted to a crescent shape. ¡°Five-colored porridge that is actually deducing the wonder of five elements? The five main ingredients: green beans, red beans, yellow beans, white and ck beans are

    mon, but they are all top-grade spiritual beans. When boiled in porridge, their spiritual substances are fused together as if they were refined as medicinal pills. Wonderful, wonderful, this is absolutely great for me! Senior Brother, you¡¯re so amazing. I love you so much!¡± As she eximed, she flew

    toward Jiang Ming, wrapped her hands around him, and could not help to give him a kiss.

    ¡°You have bad breath!¡± Jiang Mingined.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why do I feel like I can¡¯t help but bite you?¡± After she said that, she leaned over Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulder and bit down. She even ground, but she could leave no teeth marks. Hence, she grunted in anger.

    ¡°You are my Senior Brother indeed. Even your skin is so thick.¡± Five Elemental Linglong went back to her seat with a sh.

    ¡°Did you just realize it?¡±ughed Jiang Ming.

    The duo eventually sat down, enjoying their breakfast.

    At this moment, a robust aura surged from afar. They merely took a glimpse at it and shifted their focus. They knew it was the result of Xi Yao¡¯s breakthrough. She had be a Nascent Soul expert.

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Is Xi Yao good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s well qualified too, right?¡±

    ¡°Not too bad.¡±

    ¡°She does have arge blossom and a pleasing curve, right?¡±

    ¡°Barely.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you aren¡¯t taking my questions seriously.¡±

    ¡°Frankly, how can she bepared to you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you aren¡¯t telling the truth. She¡¯s, after all, a Holy Daughter. What if you let her be your concubine?¡±

    Meanwhile, she was slurping the porridge like a cat as her eyes were widely opened, staring at Jiang Ming.

    The five-colored rays surrounded her continuously, causing her aura to surge while her blood raced in her body like a roaring river. It was the wonder of the five-colored porridge.

    ¡°What a pain in the ass. Don¡¯t you have better things to do?¡± Jiang Ming rebutted.

    ¡°Senior Brother, my ass isn¡¯t painful at all!¡±

    Pffft. Jiang Ming sputtered.

    Then he grumbled as he wiped his mouth. ¡°You aren¡¯t as cute as when you were little already.¡±

    ¡°Tl call Hua Huo and the other three here. They¡¯re little!¡±

    ¡°You need a spanking, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Jiang Ming put down the bowl in his hand, lifted his hand, grabbed, pulled Five Elemental Linglong over, and ced her horizontally with her face down on hisp.

    Pat! Pat pat! Pat pat pat! Jiang Ming spanked her.

    Her butt was so bouncy and sounded so melodious when spanked that he became rather addicted.

    The duo was frolicking while Jiang Ming managed to fondle his Junior Sister too.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions for having made a spiritual meal, enjoyed the meal, taken pleasure in spanking, and relished each moment. Thus, you are rewarded with 3 months of cultivation and a Five Elemental Heavenly Heart Pill.¡±

    The System added the exnation of the pill. ¡°Five Elemental Heavenly Heart Pill: For the consumption of Five Elemental Daoist Body. Its nature, which is in tune with the five elements of heavens and earth, allows the consumer toprehend the Five Elemental Sambodha directly. If the consumer has

    a tiptopprehension level, his Five Elemental can even reach the pinnacle.¡±

    Three months of cultivation¡­ That was too amazing.

    But Jiang Ming felt rather speechless with the medicinal pill given. Jiang Ming felt rather resentful, wondering who really was the owner? After all, it was not the first time the System had given something to his Junior Sister.

    When Junior Sister was still in the God of Thunder Immortal Treasure, the System had given him a couple of Daoist Bodies, which were obviously useless to him but his Junior Sister. At that time, his Junior Sister intended to cultivate clones as soon as she got back.

    Now the System has given such a medicinal pill, which could be said as a spiritual pill. But it was also obvious that the pill was prepared for his Junior Sister.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming still gave the pill to Five Elemental Junior Sister and exined its functionality.

    ¡°Do you even have this kind of medicinal pill? Senior Brother, you are too awesome!¡± Junior Sister eximed.

    ¡°ma male, I don¡¯t have that thing.¡± Jiang Ming said slyly.

    Pfft¡­!

    His little Junior Sister spurted out a mouthful of tea to a long distance.

    Jiang Mingughed as he rose to his feet and gazed in Taiyang Peak¡¯s direction.

    He saw a Dao Seed monking over.

    Dao Seed Realm was a stage of umtion in which the umtion amount would determine one¡¯s future potential. Therefore, many geniuses would forcibly suppress themselves to stay in this realm as long as possible.

    Xi Yao was one of them. If she wanted to make a breakthrough, she would have be a Nascent Soul Realm expert for a very long time.

    Now that all her efforts paid off. She managed toprehend Extreme Yin Sambodha and cultivated it here in the mountain for about a year till its mastery, she could finally move on to the next realm.

    ¡®Tkilled one yesterday, and today another one came over openly? Haha¡­ I don¡¯t care who you are, provided you don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, hehe!¡± Jiang Ming thought as his face wore a grim look.

    He did not need to think about it to guess that the aim of monks ining here to Eastern Region was to preach Buddhism and seize territory.

    He also thought the monks must have gotten used to being arrogant because they chose toe to the Jiuyang Sect instead of going elsewhere. The Jiuyang Sect was, after all, thergest sect in Eastern Region after the turmoil.

    ¡®I think there¡¯s a deep hidden secret behind the incident whereby the Fo Sect of Western Region was destroyed!¡± As Jiang Ming thought, he called up the Human Path Records.

    Name: Hui Xin

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: The First Seat Core Disciple of Fo Sect

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate talent: Nine Stars

    Status: With the death of Wan Fu, and the upation of his sect, his heart was filled with demonic fire, but there was nothing he could do about it. He came to the Eastern Region with his Master, seeking a ce to stay and turn it into a Buddhist state. With the exception of the Feng and Yun Provinces,

    where the Qingyun Sect is located, there is a team of Buddhist disciples preaching in the other seven provinces each. Of the seven teams, even if one seeds, it will be a great Buddhist virtue.

    The Jiuyang Sect is thergest sect in Qing Province. Hence, the other little sects and ns are not a concern.

    In fact, they spected that the Jiuyang Sect isn¡¯t considered a threat, only the Chuyang Peak, which seems secretive. The incident where his Senior Uncle Xuan Neng came probing yet was killed further proved their spection.

    Therefore, hees openly today to find out more details and to try to enlighten all nine peaks of the Jiuyang Sect so that they can be freed from suffering, return to the Buddha and enjoy great purity and freedom.

    Jiang Ming was jaw-dropped, looking at Hui Xin¡¯s Status. ¡°I¡¯ve finally confirmed that the Fo Sect is taking this opportunity to spread their Buddhism. Otherwise, why would they form seven teams? And this Hui Xin, a mere Dao Seed expert, actually wants to enlighten the entire The Jiuyang Sect? I wonder

    if he¡¯s arrogant or he¡¯s despising us? Anyway, he¡¯s indeed too awesome for being so ambitious, hehe.¡± Jiang Ming could not help but be amused.

 Chapter 130 - Feng Yungi Had Come

    <h4>Chapter 130: Feng Yungi Had Come</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Qingyun Sect¡­

    The sect was still Eastern Region¡¯s Sacred Land, high above the rest and a cultivation ce to which everyone aspires.

    ¡®There was a huge pce in the midst of the astral flowyer. It was surrounded by immortal light and supported by a great formation. The pce remained unaffected in the slightest despite the storm sweeping by and consistently changing weather.

    An old man was seen standing in the pce.

    At this moment, Lin Han flew over, bowing towards the old man as he said, ¡°Greetings to you, my Supreme Elder.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation going?¡± The old man was Qing Fengzi. Putting his hands behind his back, he looked through the sky toward the direction where the Jiuyang Sect was.

    ¡°Not so well!¡± Lin Han smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m of Mystic Ice Body. Comprehended Water Dao but unable to go further inprehending Extreme Yin Dao. Hence, I¡¯m not sure if I shall continue to umte or break through to the Nascent Soul Realm with Water Dao?¡±

    ¡°Breaking through with Water Dao is considered pretty good. Let me give you a mission chastening yourself. If you still fail, then just go for a breakthrough.¡± replied Qing Fengzi.

    ¡°Tm all ears.¡±

    ¡°All members of Long Yuan, Submerged Dragon Immortal Union, and the Yinmo Sect who came to Eastern Region were killed that night. This year, many Long Yuan and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union experts came probing, but none of them dared to appear openly because of the ordeal they faced

    here. But now, the Fo Sect of Western Region is here to preach to turn all people into Buddhist followers. Their acts obviously are despising our Qingyun Sect. Nevertheless, in the current Eastern Region, the Jiuyang Sect is the only sect we are worried about.¡±

    ¡°The Jiuyang Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes. As to the reasons for this, you don¡¯t have to know. Just today, a Fo Sect¡¯s disciple has gone to the Jiuyang Sect. Thus, I want you to go there to send the Jiuyang Sect a message that Eastern Region belongs to the people of Eastern Region. Also, please check out what¡¯s different about Chuyang Peak.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Supreme Elder!¡±

    Qing Fengzi remained looking in the direction of the Jiuyang Sect even when Lin Han was leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find out what happened that night for more than a year but to no avail. Even the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, Riyue Sect, Tianyuan School, Long Yuan, and the rest have been investigating but to no avail. Who¡¯s the one who did it that night? Was he an immortal? And the Fo Sect, what¡¯s

    their n actually? Do they really voluntarily give up their sect just to spread their Buddhism to the world? I think something is not right indeed. What a year of troubles!¡± Qing Fengzi sighed.

    He understood that the Qingyun Sect was still thergest sect in the current Eastern Region, but the sect was no longer as mighty as it was before.

    In the Jiuyang Sect.

    With theing of Hui Xin, Ximen Guanhai took the initiative to offer hospitality.

    And the Sect Master approved his initiative without much consideration. After all, Hui Xin was not a Holy Buddha Son but a mere discipleing from the Western Region. Hence, it was not suitable for the Sect Master to entertain personally.

    ¡°Hui Xin, it has been a while, and I have never thought that we would meet again. It¡¯s really a fate that I¡¯ve just got back, and youe to Eastern Region. Now that I¡¯m the host, please give me the opportunity to provide you with hospitality, and also, I¡¯ll show you around the Jiuyang Sect.¡± The handsome

    Ximen Haiguan said in a loud voice.

    ¡°Senior Brother Ximen, I know you¡¯re back. That¡¯s why I came to visit you as soon as I got here.¡± Hui Xin smiled.

    The two began catching up harmoniously. There was a lot ofughter and good conversation.

    ¡°Senior Brother Ximen, I¡¯ve heard that the Eastern Region, especially the Jiuyang Sect, is full of geniuses. Can you introduce me to the geniuses of each peak?¡± Hui Xin asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ximen Guanhai epted instantly as he gleamed. Then, hemanded a disciple to invite geniuses of each peak here.

    On Chuyang Peak!

    Chang Yiming was sitting cross-legged in a stone house located at a side of the abyss.

    At this moment, a paper crane flew over, and he opened his eyes to grab it. Then, he received the message that their Senior Brother was calling all peaks¡¯ First Seats to receive the visitation of the First Seat Core Disciple of the Fo Sect.

    ¡°This is interesting!¡± Chang Yiming thought as he rose to his feet and saw a paper crane fly into the manor.

    He remained standing for a while before he flew towards Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± He greeted Jiang Ming andnded on the rooftop.

    At this moment, he only saw Jiang Ming. Zi Linglong was not around.

    ¡°Going?¡± Chang Yiming asked while smiling. He even sat down and poured himself a cup of tea as though he was at his home.

    No, it¡¯s not interesting at all!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and exined, ¡°He¡¯s just the Taiyang Peak¡¯ First Seat, hence no right to forcibly call every one of us. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Just like you¡¯ve said, it¡¯s not interesting at all. The Fo Sect¡¯s disciple is obviouslying with bad intentions. They are here to seize our territory and resources to spread Buddhism if they were to stay here. Moreover, as outsiders, they not onlye to pay homage to our sect in a swaggering way but also

    let a mere disciplee. Are they despising us?¡±

    He snorted and added, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Ximen Guanhai isn¡¯t aware of this. And he actually wanted to invite all First Seat of each peak there to support? Ha, this is too much!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just ignore it! What about Senior Brother Zhang? I haven¡¯t seen him for quite some time.¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to seize other territories outside the sect!¡± Chang Yiming replied slyly.

    In this year, many sect¡¯s disciples were out to level the mountains, divide the rivers, and help the victims. They also were seizing territories in their efforts of making the entire Qing Province Jiuyang Sect¡¯s.

    In other words, the Qingyun Sect was expanding. With so many forces being wiped out during the war, the survival naturally shall redraw their territory¡¯s boundary.

    Zhang Junbao was one of the disciples who had gone to execute it.

    ¡°It¡¯s still your ce that¡¯s at leisure. Neither do you have to take care of the sect¡¯s duty nor handle any messy rivalry among disciples. First Seat Jiang, I think I shall just move to Chuyang Peak and forget about the rest.¡± Chang Yiming suddenly eximed.

    ¡°If you are to stay here, I think Senior Uncle Chang will definitely hang you up and beat you.¡±

    ¡°Ha, that old man is crazy, more unreliable than yours.¡±

    ¡°Since Senior Uncle Chang is always a drunkard, I think it¡¯s possible. By the way, how¡¯s Senior Sister Momo?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Ahem, let me ask you a thing, if there¡¯s a mortal woman, who can¡¯t cultivate or temper her body and soul, hence can¡¯t get rid of her body¡¯s toxins, micro-sized worms, and so on. And if you were to fall in love with her, were you able to kiss her when her face was filled with oily pores asrge

    as cups and where bugs were crawling.¡±

    Chang Yiming retched.

    ¡°Haha, could it be that you¡¯ve really experienced it?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a long story, but frankly, I do!¡±

    Chang Yiming was reminded of when he was almost disappointed in all women.

    He became physically and mentally exhausted on a mission in ying demons. Thus, he visited a brothel.

    ¡®There were many dancing enchantingly and seductively.

    He called one to apany him. Although he was much older, how could he resist a little girl¡¯s endless flirtation when he spent much of his time on the mountain?

    Nevertheless, he remained vignt.

    Slightly executing his Dharma eyes, he saw the pores on her face suddenly grow asrge as a bowl. Inside the pores were queasy sticky mucus that even dripped out and crawling bugs.

    He was so disgusted that he almost destroyed the brothel. He quickly ran away, and it took him a while to calm down.

    Heter met an experienced dandy who was actively f*cking the mortal women. Hence, he asked the dandy, who gave a simple reply. The dandy said, ¡°Close all your senses, and a beautiful woman would remain beautiful. Else, go to the brothel that specializes in supplying fairies, only it¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    ¡°What a good solution. So have you also started doing the same?¡±ughed Jiang Ming.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t simply say. I¡¯m still a virgin.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    The two were chatting.

    Chang Yiming did not attend the meeting, and Jiang Ming knew the reason why he did so.

    Jiang Ming was rather looking forward to what would happen next too.

    Approaching noon¡­

    A group of people was seen pacing in the air,ing over to Reception Peak..

 Chapter 131 - Mind Control? One Down

    <h4>Chapter 131: Mind Control? One Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the gazebo.

    ¡°They¡¯re here already? Well, it seems like they can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Chang Yiming said, his voice filled with derision. He stood up and looked at Jiang Ming, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure they didn¡¯te with good intentions. What should we do to them?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re here for first,¡± Jiang Ming replied as he rose to his feet. He leaped into the air andnded in the courtyard. ¡°After all, we¡¯re from the same sect, and we should show him some respect.¡±

    He walked toward the guest receiving tform at a steady pace. The Dao Square had created a door with its power, and the Dao Rhythm here dissipated before this group of people arrived.

    Inside the Dao Square, he was the king.

    ¡°Hah, look who¡¯s here. Junior Brother Jiang, don¡¯t you know any manners? Your Senior Brother is here, and not only did you note out to wee him, but you made him wait for so long!¡±

    ¡®The person who talked was a fat young man with short stature.

    He was wearing a dark gold robe that exuded a low-key luxury vibe. He stood with his hands sped behind his back, and there was an arrogant expression on his face.

    ¡°Tian Dafeng, you¡¯re still as annoying as you were in the past. Nothing good cane out of your mouth,¡± Chang Yiming, who was standing beside Jiang Ming, said sarcastically.

    After that, he made a bow at the man standing in the front of the group.

    Jiang Ming nced at Tian Dafeng, He knew who he was. He was the head disciple of Haoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, and he was in the Golden Core Realm.

    They rarely talked to each other.

    ¡°Chang Yiming, how dare you!¡± Tian Dafeng growled, but judging from the situation, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t do him any good if heshed at Tian Yiming here right now. Therefore, he forcibly pushed his anger down and dusted his robe. ¡°We have a guest today, so I¡¯m not going to stoop down to your

    level and argue with you.¡±

    He then looked at Jiang Ming. ¡°What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and bow to your Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Both him and I are the head disciple of our respective peaks. We¡¯re standing on equal ground, so why should I bow to him?¡± Jiang Ming replied with his hands behind his back. ¡°If you have anything to tell me, say it now.¡±

    ¡°How insolent!¡± Tian Dafeng growled coldly, ¡°We have our Senior Brother and guest here, yet you still gave us this kind of attitude? It¡¯s no wonder that First Seat Gu would ept you as his disciple!¡±

    p!

    The moment he finished speaking, he was sent flying several hundred meters away with a p.

    Blood was dripping out of his mouth, and he had lost a few of his teeth.

    Light gathered in the area beside Jiang Ming, and Zi Linglong walked out of it. She gazed at Tian Dafeng and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who has the nerves to talk like that to my Senior Brother and Master. I¡¯ll spare you this time on behalf of the First Seat of Haoyang Peak. However, if you dare to

    do it again next time, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    She had just finished her cultivation, and she flew into a rage when she heard what Tian Dafeng said.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face was gloomy as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there is next time, we¡¯ll kill you,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Five Elemental Linglong¡¯s eyes glowed, and then she nodded.

    They were the master of this peak, and if those who came treated them respectfully, they would treat them the same way. However, if they had the guts to show their attitude, they would make sure they would regret what they did.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Linglong, Jiang Ming,¡± Ximen Guanhai said, his face grim. He was their Senior Brother, and nobody dared to treat him lightly in the sect.

    Now that he had returned as a Nascent Soul martial artist, he had be a lot stronger than most of the First Seats. Therefore, he expected the disciples in the sect would treat him reverently. Even if they did not do so, at the very least, they would show him some respect.

    However, what had the people from Chuyang Peak done?

    Not only did they note out and wee him, but they also had the nerves to show him attitude?

    He was seriously pissed off.

    ¡°Tll repeat again. If you have anything to say, say it now. If not, please leave!¡± Jiang Ming said, his voice t.

    Whoosh!

    ¡®The Human Paths Record was opened up.

    Name: Ximen Guanhai.

    Race: Human.

    Gender: Man.

    Cultivation Base: Nascent Soul Realm (Puppet of the third prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty).

    Background; Head disciple of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Taiyang Peal¡¯s First Seat.

    Rtionship: ~78.

    Innate Talent: 8 stars.

    Status: He joined the Jiuyang Sect when he was a kid. The Sect Master could see his potential, so he decided to take him in as his disciple. He went out to gather more experience when he reached the Golden Core Realm. After narrowly escaping death, he arrived at Zhong Province and sessfully

    ascended into the Purple Mansion Realm. He came across the third prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty one year ago. After the third prince learned of his identity, he controlled his mind with his special ability and turned him into his puppet. At the cost of expending his potential, he raised his cultivation to

    the Nascent Soul Realm in just one year. After that, he turned to the Jiuyang Sect to look into the sect and Zi Linglong¡¯s secrets. By the time he arrived, he was overjoyed, and he felt it was a chance when he did not see anyone from Chuyang Peak. Hui Xin came to meet them, yet the people from Chuyang

    Peak refused to show up. When Hui Xin proposed toe to Chuyang Peak to meet Zi Linglong, he was even more delighted.

    Jiang Ming was speechless.

    ¡®What a poor fellow.

    In fact, he felt something was not right as well. After all, even the Sect Master had only ascended to the Primal Spirit Realm several years ago, and there were only a handful of people in the sect who had reached the Nascent Soul Realm.

    However, this guy only went out for a few years, and he came back as a Nascent Soul martial artist.

    Initially, he did not care about it, but he did not expect it to turn out this way.

    ¡°There is this eighteenth prince from the Great Zhou Dynasty, and now there¡¯s another third prince? Are they all targeting Linglong? Well, I guess so. If not, there is no need for them to go to the extent of creating a puppet from a second-rate sect. It seems to me that the Great Zhou Dynasty is looking for

    some trouble!¡±

    That said, Jiang Ming was not worried about it.

    One thing was that the Great Zhou Dynasty was located in Zhong Province, which was very far from them. Even if they waged war against the Jiuyang Sect, he had the confidence of crushing them as well.

    Ximen Guanhai¡¯s face was dark. Before he could say anything, Tian Dafeng returned and snarled. ¡°How dare you p me in the cheek, Linglong. I¡¯m the head disciple of Haoyang Peak. I¡¯ve already forgiven you for not greeting us when we made it all the way here, but how could you p me on the cheek?

    Do you want to rebel against the Jiuyang Sect?!¡±

    ¡°Keep your mouth shut. If not, you¡¯ll need to bear the consequences yourself!¡± Five Elemental Linglong pointed at the Tian Dafeng and said, her voice cold and her expression bereft of emotion.

    ¡°L. 1¡­¡± Tian Dafeng wanted to say something more, but he was so startled that he couldn¡¯t squeeze any word out of his mouth, and there was a chill running down his spine.

    Although he did not believe that Zi Linglong would have the guts to kill him, what if she could?

    Zi Linglong was highly admired in the sect. Even if she killed him, she wouldn¡¯t be punished at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cool!¡± Chang Yiming eximed.

    The people in front of them frowned.

    Ximen Guanhai looked at them gloomily as he sent a message to someone in the distance secretly.

    Hui Xin had been standing beside him quietly with a smile on his face. Suddenly, he noticed something, and he frowned slightly. However, he did not say anything and pretended as if he did not notice it.

    Five Elemental Linglong turned to Jiang Ming, grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°Manners!¡± Jiang Ming reprimanded.

    It went without saying that both of them knew what Ximen Guanhai was doing.

    ¡°Tm the head disciple of Haoyang Peak, and I represent Haoyang Peak. I came here in the hope of exchanging knowledge and skills with you, but see what you did to me! You pped me in the face, and you didn¡¯t take our Senior Brother seriously! Are you looking down on Haoyang Peak?!¡± Tian Dafeng

    said as his face contorted in anger, ¡°Not only that, but you even threatened to kill me? It¡¯s no wonder that the people from Chuyang Peak would rebel against the sect and ughter many people in the past. All of you are the same. You¡¯re monsters! You¡¯re evil and rotten to the core! I need to tell the Sect

    Master about this. I want him to¡­¡±

    Pfft!

    Before Tian Dafeng could finish his sentence, Zi Linglong raised her hand and bifurcated him.

    Ximen Guanhai was stunned. He did not expect that Zi Linglong would actually kill Tian Dafeng in front of everyone.

    That being said, a faint smile crossed his face.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Huixin chanted. He lowered his head and did not say anything anymore.

    ¡°You! How dare you kill one of your own?!¡± Ximen Guanhai shouted, ¡°Are you guys really going to rebel against the sect? I¡¯m going to inform the Sect Master about this.¡±

    With that, he leaped into the air and flew away.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Hui Xin gave them a smile and followed after Ximen Guanhai.

    The rest of the disciples looked at them with a cold grin on their faces and went away as well.

    ¡°Linglong, you¡­ how could you kill a head disciple in front of everyone? This is going to be a lot of trouble,¡± Chang Yiming said as he also had realized the gravity of the situation.

    ¡®The head disciple represented the pride of a peak. Even if they did something wrong, one should never kill them. What¡¯s more, Tian Dafeng just talked to them in a rude manner. He did not do anything overboard yet.

    ¡°That said, something was not right with Tian Dafeng before his death. Judging from what I know about him, he wasn¡¯t someone who would say something like that,¡± Chang Yiming added.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine,¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°We just want to cultivate. We want nothing to do with the people from the outside. If they don¡¯t bother us, we won¡¯t bother them. I¡¯m sure the Sect Master and the First Seats would understand.¡±

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t?¡± Five Elemental Linglong asked.

    ¡°Then we have no other choice but to show them who is the boss,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    Chang Yiming shook his head as he looked helplessly at the pair of people in front of him.

    He did not know what to say anymore, but one thing he knew was that he would always stand by their side.

    ¡°Linglong, I¡¯m sure this matter will cause some trouble for us. I guess you should take this opportunity to clean up those unrted people in the sect,¡± Jiang Ming said when he remembered Chuyang Peak. ¡°Yue Cheng and the others are the remnant forces of the Yinmo Sect. I¡¯ll leave them in your hands.¡±

    ¡°You know about that, Senior Brother?¡± Linglong eximed.

    ¡°Of course, I know about it. Now that the Yinmo Sect is gone, there¡¯s no use of keeping them.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Five Elemental Linglong said. Since Jiang Ming had known about it for a long time, she figured that he was keeping Yue Cheng to learn about the movement of the Yinmo Sect.

    However, there was one person who was oblivious to the entire thing. Chang Yiming¡¯s face tured pale when he heard their conversation, and he said, ¡°What?! Zhiyang Sect¡¯s First Seat is from the Yinmo Sect? How is that possible?!¡±

    Jiang Ming chuckled, but he did not say anything. He looked in the direction where Ximen Guanhai was heading and lifted his arm..

 Chapter 132 - Killing through the Causal Line

    <h4>Chapter 132: Killing through the Causal Line</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He looked toward Ximen Guanhai, and then he noticed the strands of causal lines on him. One of them was particrly thick that spread across the Akasa and linked with Zhong Province in the distance.

    ¡°I think this is the causal line that links to the third prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Since you have the nerve toy your eyes on my Junior Sister, I should teach you a lesson first!¡±

    Jiang Ming gathered the force of karma in his hand and threw it toward the third prince through the causal line.

    Five Elemental Linglong was standing beside him. When she noticed what he had done, she squinted her eyes and thought, ¡®Is this the Karma Law? I didn¡¯t expect that he wouldprehend this kind ofw. What kind of opportunity has hee across, and how many secrets he¡¯s hiding from me?¡±

    Linglong was startled.

    If she hadn¡¯t tested Jiang Ming before, she would¡¯ve thought that he had been reborn like her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chang Yiming asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bug,¡± Jiang Ming replied. After that, he turned around and went back into the courtyard.

    He was certain that Linglong had noticed what he did just now. As for Chang Yiming, well, there was something that he shouldn¡¯t be knowing.

    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I see any bugs?¡± Chang Yiming asked.

    He knew that Jiang Ming had be different, and he must be hiding something from him. It was just that since Jiang Ming refused to tell him anything, he wouldn¡¯t ask him.

    Ximen Guanhai had just arrived at Taiyang Peak, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He jerked his head back to look at Chuyang Peak, and he hurriedly went to look for the Sect Master.

    Zhong Province, the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    In the middle of the imperial capital, the pce of the third prince¡­

    ¡®The pce was massive and magnificent, with immortal lights pulsating everywhere. The divine sounds could be heard everywhere, and most of the servants here were from the Golden Core Realm. All of them looked ethereally beautiful, and each of them was a beauty in their own right.

    ¡®They would be regarded as beauties in the world outside, but they were only servants in the pce.

    The pce was filled with all sorts of decorative items to the brim, and most of them were artifacts. Some of them were blowing air, while the others were emitting cold air and glowing in a different light.

    One man sat on the cloud bed in the deepest part of the room. He was none other than the third prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was renowned as a prodigy amongst his peers, and some of them even said that he had the potential of bing an immortal.

    There was a silhouette behind his back, and it was only when one went closer to him would realize that it was the Paradis projection.

    It was very rare for a prince to cultivate to Paradis Realm. However, he suddenly let out a pained cry. The immortal lights on him went astray, and the various protective forces that were on him exploded, shattering the pce.

    In the end, a mirror appeared. It was a supreme-grade Dao Vessel.

    Crack!

    The mirror cracked, and it nearly broke into half.

    ¡®There was a cut on the third prince¡¯s face as well. It ran across his nose, shing through his eyes, and blood was flowing out profusely.

    ¡°Who did this!¡±

    Deep in the imperial pce came an angry cry. A streak of sword energy then flew across the air and shed across the karma. Just when the person was about to trace where the energy was going, he missed his chance and lost his target.

    Meanwhile, several human figures appeared on top of the third prince¡¯s pce. They looked at the crater below with a dark expression etched on their faces.

    ¡®They were at the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty. There were plenty of powerful martial artists here, not to mention that the entire area was protected by severalyers of formations and arrays. However, the attacker was still able to go through all the protections and injured the third prince.

    ¡®Whoever the person was, they felt this was a humiliation for the imperial court, and their faces became even uglier when they saw the wound on the third prince¡¯s face.

    The wound wasced with the force ofw, and they needed a lot of effort to cure it.

    ¡°We have to get to the bottom of this!¡± Someone in the pce shouted.

    Eastern Region, Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Seems like they¡¯re not known as the Great Zhou Dynasty for nothing. They even have an array that could counter the karma force. Not only that, but the third prince has a lot of items to protect him. I guess I need a lot more than that if I want to get rid of him. Anyway, there¡¯s still a lot of time. I shall let

    him live for some time now,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    It went without saying that he could still attack him again, but it would be a lot harder now since they had raised their guard.

    As for the Projection. Well, he hadn¡¯t met the third prince personally, so he couldn¡¯t learn about him even if he killed him right now.

    ¡°Twonder if they can pinpoint my location through the karma force. Even though it would be very hard to do, it should be a piece of cake for martial artists who have mastered the Karma Law.

    ¡°The Fo Sect is proficient in the Karma Law. It would be very interesting if I could use the attack on them.¡±

    Jiang Ming killed his thoughts andnded in the gazebo on the rooftop.

    Chang Yiming did not follow after him. However, Jiang Ming felt he should tell his master about Yue Cheng being a member of the Yinmo Sect.

    He arrived at the stone building, and a worried expression sat on his face. He pulled a talisman out, said something into it, and sent it out.

    Under the gazebo¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother, Tian Dafeng wanted to step back just now, but Ximen Guanhai had to do something and made him piss me off,¡± Five Elemental Linglong said as she leaned toward Jiang Ming, ¡°I¡¯m sure Ximen Guanhai knows Tian Dafeng is no match for me and he has no chance to fight with me for the

    position of the Sect Master, so why did he still want to do that? After all, he has been training in the outside world for so many years. He would¡¯ve been dead already if he didn¡¯t know how to conceal his emotion and intention.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been mind-controlled!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°What?!¡± Linglong was stunned.

    ¡®I don¡¯t remember Ximen Guanhai being mind-controlled by other people!¡±

    That said, she epted it very soon. After all, things had be so much different from her previous life that she did not think it was strange anymore.

    ¡®Lguess it must be because I¡¯ve attracted too much attention after defeating so many geniuses. They all want to know my secret, so they mind-controlled Ximen Guanhai to observe me from the dark.¡¯

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve injured the mastermind through the causal line. Although I couldn¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ve gotten some information. He should be controlled by the royal family from the Great Zhao Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°The Great Zhao Dynasty? Hold on a second. How did you manage to injure him while you were so far away from him? Did you do that again?¡±

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I¡¯m not like you? I don¡¯t have such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Just admit it, Senior Brother. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going tough at you.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    In the mortal city below the mountain¡­

    Gu Hai was enjoying tea with Yin Yue in a teahouse. There was an old man telling stories on the stage, and both of them were having a good time.

    ¡°You¡¯re the First Seat of Chuyang Peak. Are you sure nothing would happen if you don¡¯t go back?¡± Yin Yue asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing would happen. Linglong has grown up a lot, and I¡¯m sure no one, not even the Great Monarch could defeat her right now. Besides, Jiang Ming is smart and mature. He can handle every situation without any problem.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. Anyway, the sect is going to take in more disciples after this. You¡¯re not going to say no this time, are you?¡±

    ¡°Tm going to pass the First Seat to Jiang Ming, and that¡¯s something he should be taking care of.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming? His cultivation level is pretty low. Are you sure about that? I¡¯m worried that he might not be able to handle the situation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. I thought his cultivation level was low as well, but in the past few years, I have increasingly found that he¡¯s hiding something from me. Also, when I went back, I found that the Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sect treated him with respect. I¡¯m sure you know how arrogant and

    prideful those Holy Daughters and Holy Sons are, so it¡¯s very unlikely for her to treat him like that. Therefore, I¡¯m pretty certain that Jiang Ming is hiding his strength the whole time.¡±

    ¡°Well, maybe you are right.¡±

    While they were talking, two light streaks came into their minds, and their expression changed.

    ¡°What?! Linglong killed Tian Dafeng? Isn¡¯t he the head disciple of Haoyang Peak? This is bad. Let¡¯s go back to the sect right now!¡±

    ¡°calm down, Don¡¯t you feel this is suspicious? How would Linglong kill Tian Dafeng? Judging from what I know about her, she might not even know who Tian Dafeng is, so how would she kill him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Linglong rarely left Chuyang Peak. Either Tian Dafeng went over there and provoked her, so she killed him. Is Ximen Guanhai behind this too?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. Ever since he came back, he has been making a lot of scenes. I¡¯m pretty sure that he wants to be the Sect Master, and Linglong will be his biggest obstacle. Therefore, he must get rid of her as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°This is bad. After all, it¡¯s considered a vition of the sect¡¯s rule for killing one of our own. If the Sect Master doesn¡¯t do anything, he might not be able to calm the crowd down. If he punishes her¡­ She has a lot of potential, and she¡¯s the only one who can keep the sect running for another thousand

    years!¡±

    ¡°So we should just stay here and enjoy our tea.¡±

    ¡°What if he really punishes Linglong?¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s really going to punish Linglong, you don¡¯t have to worry about her as well. After all, even the Sect Master is no match for her. Besides, I want to see if Jiang Ming will make any move too. If things really have gone out of hand, then we¡¯ll go back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re their master, and you¡¯re going to let them handle the matter themselves? You¡¯ve changed, Gu Hai. You¡¯re not like this in the past!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m old, and the younger generations will do all right on their own.¡±

    ¡°I thought of wanting a kid, but after seeing what you¡¯ve be, I think I should reconsider my choice.¡±

    ptt¡±

    Gu Hai spurted the tea. His face turned red in embarrassment.

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming received a letter through the crane. At the same time, he also felt that a lot of people were watching them.

    ¡°The Sect Master wants to see us. I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me, Senior Brother. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. You should try your best and talk to them.¡±

    ¡°What if they refuse to listen to my exnation?¡±

    ¡°Even if that happens, you have to keep yourself cool and don¡¯t go around killing people. It will put our master in a difficult position. All in all, just act ording to the situation.¡±

    ¡°alright!¡±

    Five Elemental Linglong chuckled and went toward Taiyang Peak..

 Chapter 133 - Pushing His Soul Out, He Knelt on the Jiuyang Grand Hallâ€™s Floor

    <h4>Chapter 133: Pushing His Soul Out, He Knelt on the Jiuyang Grand Hall¡¯s Floor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Jiuyang Grand Hall.

    Other than Gu Hai and Yin Yue, the rest of the First Seats were here.

    The head disciples of each peak, such as Ximen Guanhai and a few Elders, were present as well.

    Hui Xin returned to his room to rest.

    ¡°Guys!¡± Guo Xiao, the First Seat of Haoyang Peak, got up from his seat and walked to the hall¡¯s center. He nced around and said, ¡°Sect Master, our Nine Suns Sect has been established for thousands of years and has always beenwful and fair, which has allowed the sect to thrive and flourish and be

    passed down to this day. I¡¯m not wrong, right?¡±

    Yan Yan knew what he was talking about, so he nodded and replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, then!¡± Guo Xiao continued, ¡°Tian Dafeng is my head disciple. In other words, he¡¯s the Vice First Seat. However, he was killed by Zi Linglong at Chuyang Peak today, so what are you going to do about her, Sect Master?¡±

    Yue Cheng, the First Seat of Zhiyang Peak, lowered his head so that he wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.

    He was scared out of his wits when he heard the Yinmo Sect was annihted by someone overnight. However, he also felt relieved. After all, he could finally be a good person after this as nobody would know he was a spy from the Yinmo Sect. He did not have to do something against his conscience.

    Since that day, he became even more easy-going, and he stayed away from all fights.

    If it were in the past, he would certainly poke his nose into something like this, but right now, he just wanted to stay away from all trouble.

    Dongfang Lie stood up andmented, ¡°Although I despise Gu Hai, Linglong indeed is a talented young girl. Not only did she defeat all of the geniuses from Zhong Province and the Eastern Region, but even the legendary Senior Brother of the Tianyuan School was no match for her. She truly holds a lot of

    potential!¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°When the Bishui Sect attacked us, Zi Linglong was the one who rushed to the front and defeated most of the strongest martial artists. She killed even the Primal Spirit martial artist and their Sect Master. After that, she entered the God of Thunders Immortal

    Treasures and came across a great opportunity. Who knows how strong she has be now? I can say for certain that she¡¯s the powerhouse of the Jiuyang Sect. Without her, we would be gone in a few seconds!

    ¡°Besides, judging from her behavior,¡± Dongfang Lie moved on. He truly admired Zi Linglong a lot, even if she had insulted him in the past. ¡°Other than Jiaoyang Peak, she rarely goes to other ces and rarely fights with other people.

    ¡°Do you all understand what I¡¯m saying now?

    ¡°She just wants to stay at her own ce, mind her own business, and cultivate.

    ¡°As for why she would kill Tian Dafeng today¡­¡± He looked toward Ximen Guanhai. ¡°Why did you guys go to Chuyang Peak today? And what happened there? In any case, I don¡¯t believe that Zi Linglong would kill Tian Dafeng without any reason. That¡¯s all from me.¡±

    He sat down after he had finished speaking.

    If Jiang Ming were here, he would certainly give him a thumbs up. After all, despite what Zi Linglong had done to him, he did not take it to heart and focused on the bigger picture. He did not use her of killing Tian Dafeng mindlessly. He brought up her talent, how she saved everyone in the sect, and

    how she rarely left Chuyang Peak. A gentle and low profile person like her would never let her anger get her best and kill someone without any reason.

    The rest of the First Seats nodded.

    Guo Xiao¡¯s face was dark. He looked at Ximen Guanhai and said, ¡°Tell us the whole story.¡±

    Ximen Guanhai bowed to the crowd even though he did not have to do it at his current cultivation level, ¡°Today, the head disciple of the Fo Sect, Hui Xin, paid us a visit, so 1 invited all of my peers to wee him. However, the people from Chuyang Peak refused to show up. Hui Xin said that he wished to

    meet with Junior Sister Linglong because he had heard much about her. Therefore, I brought them to Chuyang Peak. However, Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong refused toe out and wee us. Junior Brother Tian couldn¡¯t stand their behavior, and he reprimanded them. Who knew Zi Linglong sent him

    flying with a palm strike, and then she killed him!¡±

    He just ran them through the whole story, but he did not tell them a lot of things.

    Meanwhile, Zi Linglong appeared.

    ¡°Sect Master, Elders, and Martial Uncles, Zi Linglong hase to see you,¡± she greeted as she bowed to them.

    After that, she waved her hand, and a mirror made of water appeared. Everything that happened since Tian Dafeng and the others descended to Chuyang Peak appeared on it.

    Ximen Guanhai frowned.

    ¡°Fascinating! Linglong, when have you mastered such a special ability?¡± Dongfang Lie eximed.

    Everyone watched and listened to everything that happened in the mirror. Very soon, the mirror disappeared.

    ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± Zi Linglong turned around and left.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Guo Xiao shouted.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Zi Linglong turned around, her face bereft of emotion.

    ¡°Even though Tian Dafeng was at fault for throwing impertinent remarks at you, you should never take it upon yourself and kill him! However, you ignored the sect¡¯s rules and killed him!¡± Guo Xiao then looked at Yan Yan and continued, ¡°Are you not going to do something about it, Sect Master? If you

    don¡¯t do anything about it, what¡¯s the point of having rules? How are you going to manage the sect, and how are you going to make everyone listen to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Martial Uncle Guo,¡± Ximen Guanhai added, ¡°One should be rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for crimes, and this is the truth of the longevity of the sect.¡±

    The Sect Master looked intently at Ximen Guanhai and fell into silence.

    ¡°Alright then. In that case,¡± Zi Linglong tured around to look at Ximen Guanhai and smiled at him, ¡°What makes you think that you can stand here, Ximen Guanhai?¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s because I¡¯m the head disciple of Taiyang Peak!¡± Ximen Guanhai replied. However, there was a bad feeling rising up from his stomach pit.

    The rest of the people looked at Zi Linglong in confusion. They also understood that she wouldn¡¯t be punished gravely today.

    ¡°Hah,¡± Zi Linglong scoffed, ¡°You all saw it with your eyes just now, right? Tian Dafeng had already quieted down after being intimidated by me, but why would his behavior suddenly change toward the end? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? I didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time, but I felt something wasn¡¯t

    right afterward, so I looked into it. Do you know what I have found?

    ¡°Ximen Guanhai, do you want to say it, or do you want me to help you to say it?¡± Zi Linglong said.

    ¡°Are you implying that I was the one who caused the sudden behavior change in Junior Brother Tian?¡± Ximen Guanhai shook his head andughed, ¡°The reason he would act erratically is because of you. You pissed him off, and he felt humiliated. He got the best of his anger, and that¡¯s why he did that.

    Besides, did he say anything wrong? He just said that he was going to report to the Sect Master, but you killed him directly. Do you really think no one can bring you to justice because you¡¯re powerful?¡±

    ¡°This is such a waste of time!¡± Zi Linglong waved her sleeve and said, ¡°Sect Master, he has been mind-controlled!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Sect Master shot up from his seat.

    The rest of the people were shocked as well. As for Ximen Guanhai, he was startled at first. Then his eyes glowed, and he tossed his head back in a burst of boisterousughter. ¡°I have been mind-controlled? This is the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard! Zi Linglong, even if you want to shift all the me to me, you

    should pick a better reason. I¡¯m a Nascent Soul martial artist, and who can control my mind? Besides, do I look like I¡¯m being controlled?¡±

    ¡°Simple. Just let the Sect Master examine your soul,¡± Zi Linglong said.

    Ximen Guanhai shook his head, ¡°Everyone has their own secret, and so do I. Even if I¡¯m the Sect Master¡¯s disciple, there¡¯s no way I would let him look into my soul. However, if you let other people examine your soul, I would do the same too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good reason. Unfortunately, it has no use for me!¡± Zi Linglong harrumphed coldly. Suddenly, multi-colored lights shot out from her back, formed into a grinding disc, and fell on top of Ximen Guanhai.

    ¡°How dare you do this to me in front of so many people! Let go of me!¡± Ximen Guanhai shouted angrily. He tried to break himself free, but he found that he could barely move.

    The light of five elements sealed Ximen Guanhai¡¯s movement and his mana.

    ¡°How dare you, Zi Linglong! Are you trying to kill one of your own in the great hall?¡± Guo Xiao shouted. Just when he was about to dash forward, Dongfang Lie stopped him and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t kill him. Let¡¯s see what she¡¯s doing first.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Guo, calm down!¡± The First Seat of Laoyang Peak said.

    In the next second, everyone sucked in a breath sharply.

    Zi Linglong delivered a palm strike at Ximen Guanhai and pushed his soul out.

    The soul was protected in a case after one had formed the Primal Spirit from the Nascent Soul.

    Everyone was shocked at what Zi Linglong was capable of doing. Then, they saw there was a cage made of runes around Ximen Guanhai¡¯s soul.

    In the next second, those runes burst into me.

    Ahhh!

    Ximen Guanhai shouted in pain, and then his soul dissipated.

    ¡®When one soul dissipated, he died. When everyone came back to their senses, they found that Ximen was dead.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Zi Linglong frowned. ¡°Sect Master, this is a defensive measure. Once discovered, it self-destructs, and I cannot save him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve already done a good job,¡± the Sect Master said.

    It went without saying that he knew it was not Zi Linglong who did that to Ximen Guanhai but other people who were far more powerful.

    ¡°Who is so evil as to do this to my disciple?¡± He asked.

    Regardless of everything that happened, Ximen Guanhai was his favorite disciple, so he was furious that he was killed.

    At the same time, he was worried as well. After all, just how powerful was the person who could control his disciple?

    ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s one more thing!¡± Zi Linglong smiled and looked at Ziyang Peak¡¯s First Seat.

    Yue Cheng¡¯s heart leaped into his throat, and his face tumed pale.

    Plop!

    He fell to the floor on his knees¡­

 Chapter 134 - An Arrogant Holy Son, An Incoming Strong Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 134: An Arrogant Holy Son, An Iing Strong Enemy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yue Cheng understood everything when he saw Zi Linglong¡¯s gloomy gaze. He did not want to die, so he fell to his knees without hesitation. After all, pride and reputation were nothing when one¡¯s life was at risk.

    ¡®Tjust want to survive. Why is it so hard? Yue Cheng signed inwardly.

    Everyone was even more shocked at the scene before them than at Ximen Guanhai¡¯s death.

    Laoyang Peaks First Seat let out a sigh. He walked up to Yue Cheng and sealed his mana. He had already known Yue Cheng¡¯s identity through Chang Yiming.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Sect Master asked. He had no idea why but he did not have a good feeling about this.

    After all, nothing could make a First Seat fall to his knees unless something big had happened.

    Zi Linglong stood at her spot without saying anything.

    Everyone focused on Yue Cheng.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Yue Cheng let out a bitterugh. He first looked at Zi Linglong and asked, ¡°How and when did you find you?¡±

    ¡°Along time ago,¡± Zi Linglong said, ¡°You can¡¯t wrap up a fire with paper, and there are no secrets in this world. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you would confess yourself.¡±

    ¡°I regretted it. I truly regretted it. I was tormented day and night. I couldn¡¯t even sleep at night, and I was constantly condemned by conscience! Now that you¡¯ve busted me, it actually makes me feel relieved. I want to live in constant fear that other people will discover my identity, so I decided to confess

    myself,¡± Yue Cheng said. His eyes were red, and his voice was deep. ¡°I was rescued by the Sect Master of the Yinmo Sect in the past. He took me in as his disciple, and I don¡¯t know how but he managed to slip me into the Jiuyang Sect. With their support, my cultivation speed increased by leaps and bounds. I

    managed to achieve countless feats and finally became the First Seat.¡±

    ¡®The Sect Master was stunned.

    Other than the First Seat of Laoyang Peak, the rest of the people were shocked as well.

    All of them couldn¡¯t believe that one of the First Seats was a member of the devil sect.

    ¡®The Sect Master approached Yue Cheng, his face grim. ¡°So you were behind the incident in Chuyang Peak that year?¡±

    ¡°yes!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because we need power. We want to take control over everything!¡±

    ¡®The Sect Master closed his eyes after he heard what Yue Cheng said.

    ¡°Both you and I grew up together. We went through countless challenges. We vanquished many demons together. We explored the world as a team, and we survived through thick and thin together, and now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re the disciple of the Yinmo Sect?!¡±

    The Sect Master was sad.

    He just lost his disciple, and now he was going to lose one of his own brothers again.

    Just when he was about to keep asking, someone came into the hall.

    A member of the Jiuyang Sect rushed in and said anxiously to the Sect Master, ¡°This is Lin Han, the Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect. He came here for a visit, so I brought him into the mountain. Just when I was going to inform you about his arrival, he barged into the hall. I couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me him, Sect Master,¡± Lin Han said. There was a smile on his face. ¡°I heard that there is a remaining member of the Yinmo Sect in the Jiuyang Sect, so I couldn¡¯t help myself ande in to check it out myself.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Hui Xin also walked into the hall. ¡°Everyone from the devil sect is evil to the core. They had destroyed the Eastern Region and wreaked havoc on the Western Side. They¡¯vemitted such a great crime that they can¡¯t be forgiven.¡±

    ¡®The Sect Master was angered, and the rest of the people¡¯s faces turned dark.

    ¡°Tm sorry, but this is the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s internal affairs, so please help yourself and leave immediately!¡± The Sect Master said, his voice stern.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true, but when it involves the remaining members of the Yinmo Sect, it¡¯s no longer an internal affair. Rather, it¡¯s a matter involving everyone in the Eastern¡­¡± Lin Han came to a short pause before continuing his sentence, ¡°No, I should put it this way. It¡¯s a matter that involves everyone from

    every side of the world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Hui Xin chimed in and modded.

    Both of them had joined forces at this moment.

    ¡°Sect Master Yan Yan, could it be that you¡¯re going to protect a remaining member of the Yinmo Sect?¡± Lin Han raised his voice and asked, ¡°Could it be that here is also one of theirs of the Yinmo Sect?¡±

    ¡°Shut your d*mn mouth!¡± Dongfang Lie roared, ¡°Even though you¡¯re the Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect, you can¡¯t simply sling mud at us like this. Now, please get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Leave this ce immediately!¡± Hao Cheng, the First Seat of Shaoyang Peak, stood up. His eyes were filled with anger.

    He had already stepped into the Primal Spirit Realm.

    He was a person of few words, but he would say it decisively whenever he decided to speak.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Lin Hanughed, ¡°Are you guys getting mad because we¡¯ve found out your secret? What are you going to do now? Kill both of us?¡±

    He was here to investigate the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s secret. Little did he expect that he heard the conversation in the grand hall the moment he arrived, and he was overjoyed.

    ¡®This is¡­ This is great! This is just great! After knowing their secret, I can do whatever I want with the Jiuyang Sect. Perhaps, I can even get Zi Linglong to my side! Today must be my lucky day!¡¯

    nk!

    Hao Chen drew his sword, but Lin Han was not perturbed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Hao Chen!¡± The Sect Master hastily went forward and stopped Hao Chen. He suppressed his anger and looked at the two people. ¡°Please, leave the Jiuyang Sect immediately!¡±

    ¡°Sect Master Yan Yan, I represent the Qingyun Sect now,¡± Lin Han said as he lifted his chin arrogantly.

    ¡°So? What do you want?¡± Linglong walked over. There was a cold smirk ying on the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Tt isn¡¯t what I want. It¡¯s what you want,¡± Lin Han said, ¡°Who could¡¯ve thought that the Jiuyang Sect would protect a person from the Yinmo Sect. I guess no one could sit still and ignore it when they heard about it.¡±

    Linglong ignored him and looked at the Sect Master. ¡°Can I kill him:

    Lin Han¡¯s expression changed.

    He was very well aware of Zi Lingling¡¯s strength and ruthlessness.

    She had no qualms about killing and defeating countless geniuses in the past, so he was certain that she would do it when she said she wanted to kill him.

    ¡°That said, we¡¯re at the grand hall of the Jiuyang Sect. I suppose she wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me here, right? Lin Han thought inwardly.

    The Sect Master let out a bitter smile.

    ¡®Kill him? If I could kill him, I would¡¯ve done it a long time ago. I didn¡¯t have to wait until you asked me that. Besides, he represents the Qingyun Sect. If we kill him now, it will be waging war against the Qingyun Sect. Maybe we should do it at night?

    However, before he could say anything, Zi Linglong had dashed and charged toward Lin Han.

    ¡°Not only did you barge into the grand hall of the Jiuyang Sect without any permission, but you even have the audacity to twist the truth and throw mud at us? I should just kill you here and now!¡±

    p!

    Even though Lin Han was prepared for it, he was still sent flying into the distance by Zi Linglong, leaving a trail of blood in the air.

    ¡°And you also! Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you came here for? You¡¯re here to seize ournd, so you¡¯re not weed here as well! Get lost!¡±

    Zi Linglong pped Hui Xin and sent him out of the hall.

    ¡°The Holy Son? The head disciple? Bullsh*t! Don¡¯t you evere back again! If not, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Zi Linglong said as she conjured five sword energies on her back. She threw all of them at Lin Han and Hui Xin, seriously injuring them while sending them flying several hundred meters away.

    She did not kill them in the end. After all, it was not the right time to do it right now.

    All of the disciples came out and looked at Zi Linglong admiringly. However, the group of First Seats all let out a bitter smile.

    ¡°Linglong, both of them are the disciples of a Sacred Land. How are we going to fend them off if they join forces and attack us in the future?¡± The Sect Master said helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have the confidence to defeat all of them if theye at us,¡± Zi Linglong said. She looked in another direction and frowned slightly when she noticed something.

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about anything, Sect Master,¡± she said after she suppressed the doubt in her heart.

    After she had finished speaking, she flew toward Chuyang Peak.

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry about anything? Are you kidding me? If it wasn¡¯t because I couldn¡¯t defeat you, I would¡¯ve punished you a long time ago. Do you know the consequences of offending two Sacred Lands?

    ¡®The more the Sect Master thought about it, the more he wanted to cry.

    ¡°What should we do now, Sect Master?¡± Laoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat asked.

    ¡°What should we do? There¡¯s nothing we can do now,¡± the Sect Master replied, shaking his head helplessly.

    He then waved his hand and activated the protective formation.

    After he went back to the hall, he looked at Yue Cheng, and a surge of killing intent filled him. Yue Cheng¡¯s heart sank, and he said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve told you everything, and you still want to kill me?¡±

    Outside of the Jiuyang Sect, Lin Han stood up from a deep hole. He wiped the blood that lined the corner of his lips, and his face was contorted with rage.

    As the Holy Son, he had been treated like this before.

    ¡°Elder!¡± He shouted into the air. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you help me just now?¡±

    ¡°If I showed up just now, both of us would be dead here. Anyway, let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± An elder appeared in front of Lin Han, his face stern. He grabbed Lin Han and quickly left.

    At the same time, he said, ¡°There was a sword energy locking on me just now. If I made a move, I would be dead.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone who can kill you in the Jiuyang Sect?¡± Lin Han asked in shock. However, he soon came around to his senses and asked, ¡°Could it be that this is the secret they¡¯ve been hiding?¡±

    The elder did not reply.

    Suddenly, he sensed something and looked in another direction. He frowned, but he decided not to care about it and kept on running.

    ¡°Amitabha! This ce is truly a ce full of monsters!¡±

    Hui Xin stood up. He looked at Lin Han for a moment before leaving as well.

    On Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming looked into the distance. He was not looking at either Lin Han or Hui Xin. Instead, he was looking at the mountain on the other side.

    Both Linglong and the elder who took Lin Han away could sense something over there, but they couldn¡¯t tell it very clearly. However, Jiang Ming could sense it very clearly.

    ¡®There was a person there.

    He had a strange presence, and it was very clear to him that he did note here with good intentions.

 Chapter 135 - Heaven Reincarnation Hall, Beneficiary

    <h4>Chapter 135: Heaven Reincarnation Hall, Beneficiary</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming stood atop Jiuyang Peak as he saw everything that happened in the Taiyang Hall. He thought that Linglong would make a big scene out of it, but she reasoned it out, and it made him feel relieved.

    ¡°This old man is really scared of death!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, speechless, as he saw Yue Cheng kneeling on the ground with a terrified look on his face.

    As Lin Han and Hui Xin arrived and waltzed right into the main hall, Jiang Ming only snickered.

    The guardian who came along with Lin Han saw Lin Han being knocked out, hence wanted to engage in battle. The Combat Mannequin in the Jiuyang Sect stood up and radiated waves of sword qi at the guardian, imposing fear on him until he did not dare to move.

    Five Elemental Linglong came back to the hall in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Stay here, for now. I need to go out for a bit,¡± Jiang Ming exined before vanishing into thin air. Five Elemental Linglong could only look towards the

    <b>west.</b>

    ¡°First Seat Jiang had a lot hiding in his sleeves!¡± Chang Yiming took a deep breath and shook his head with a smile. He had a hunch about this a long time ago, and this was just confirming his guesses. It did not take long before Chang Yiming noticed something and said, ¡°First Seat Jiang has almost never left Jiuyang Sect. What happened today?¡±

    If memory serves him right, Jiang Ming seemed to have never left the sect, and it was not an exaggeration to say he was a million-year shut-in. With Junior Sister back, he should be getting lovey-dovey with her, yet he suddenly decided to leave the ce. This seemed obviously abnormal.

    Five Elemental Linglong did not respond and only gazed far away.

    Jiang Ming left the Jiuyang Sect and came to a ce ten thousands of miles away to the west.

    There were three people here, two men and a woman, all with their auras hidden.

    They were strangely inspecting their surroundings. All the while, there were traces of auras leaking from their bodies that seemed to be ipatible with the heavens and earth, yet they intervened with each other and merged together. It was truly a strange sight. Jiang Ming opened the Human Path Record and looked them up.

    Name: Pei Long

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Level 7 (Primal Spirit Realm)

    Background: The Pei n of the Nine Cubical ne. (PS: Beneficiary of the Heaven Reincarnation Hall, One of the members of the Sky Dragon n.

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Talent: Nine Stars

    Status: Originally a normal human being, he was identally invited by the Heaven Reincarnation Hall to be a beneficiary. He descended into many infinite realms toplete missions through the Reincarnation Hall and received rewards for them. Through numerous missions, his cultivation skyrocketed and slowly earned the trust of many other beneficiaries, ultimately forming the Sky Dragon n.

    They suffered serious casualties from the previous mission and were left with only three members.

    Now they have epted an easier mission to recover their vitality. The mission was to save Yue Cheng of the Jiuyang Sect in 3 days and safely send him out of Qing Province.

    When they arrive in this realm, they first integrate with the heavens and earth aura so that they will not be rejected and will then start gathering information before taking further actions.

    ¡°Dang! They came from the Infinite Heavenly Realms? Reincarnation Halls? Beneficiaries?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    The emergence of the Supreme Pagoda was already shocking, and now there was even a Reincarnation Hall? And it can even descend into the Infinite Heavenly Realms? Jiang Ming was starting to feel everything had be a mess.

    He quickly checked the statuses of the other two, and those two were also beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall and members of the Sky Dragon n, as expected. Both their cultivation levels were also at Level 7.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed as his mind slowly merged into the illusionary realm, seeping into the specialwork, and entering the three¡¯s sound-istion array formation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve fused with this world¡¯s aura and mergedpletely with it. I no longer feel the sense of rejection from it!¡± Pei Long breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Tian Xin, Zui Hu, how about the two of you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Tian Xin replied. A mirror appeared in his hand, emitting white lights as inscriptions started to spray out of the mirror into the void. ¡°This is a perfect nar word that can withstand the powers of a level 10 cultivation. No, it seems there might be a deep hiding potential and cannot be discovered!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done as well!¡± replied Zui Hu. He had a burly physique with a face filled with tiger stripes that gave off a savage feeling. ¡°We will have toy low when weplete our mission, for there will surely be a lot of strong experts in a perfect nar world. However, the mission this time is only at C-grade. With our strength, it won¡¯t be difficult toplete. After we finish up with this mission and merge into this world, we should go and rx here. Thest world we went to was just too brutal!¡±

    ¡°I was exhausted from thest world and haven¡¯t even recovered from it until now. Big Brother, how about we take a good rest afterpleting the mission?¡± Tian Xin said with a smile, ¡°There will surely be a lot of Practitioners in this world. I would also like to catch a few geniuses to use as a furnace and improve my core strength.¡±

    ¡°Complete the mission, retreat, explore and try to find opportunities and reap benefits! It¡¯s not toote to rx after getting enough benefits. Let¡¯s go and scout for a bit!¡± Pei Long replied.

    The three of them could hear the same voice echoing in their mind as they nned on scouting.

    ¡°Ding: Reminder. Due to unforeseen circumstances, Mission danger level has increased to B Grade.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Affected by external circumstances, mission danger level increased to A Grade!¡±

    ¡°Ding: Affected by force majeure, mission danger level increased to SSS Grade!¡±

    Their faces changed instantly upon hearing the reminders. Jiang Ming suddenly struck at that very moment.

    A projection was suddenly formed as though another world had descended, binding the three of them and rendering them unable to move.

    They could hear echoes in their mind.

    ¡°Ding: Mission was aborted, forcing a return teleportation.¡±

    Upon hearing the reminder, the three of them let out a breath of relief. It was supposed to be a normal C-grade mission. When it suddenly rose to the highest level, it nearly scared the life out of them. To the three of them, death was imminent for such high-level missions.

    Fortunately, right after they arrived and noticed the mission danger level increased, they initiated the force-returning teleportation function so that they could escape death. Only, where did such dangere from? Even if they were attacked, they did not even see a glimpse of the enemy. At that moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a book appeared right in his hand as he swiped in the air.

    The three outsiders could hear a rushing prompt in their minds with streaks of blood-red text.

    ¡°Ding: Forced Return Teleportation forcefully interrupted.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Affected by force majeure, self-protection sequence activated.¡±

    ¡°Ding: To prevent the Beneficiaries¡¯ information from leaking, the self-destruction sequence has been forcefully activated: Soul annihtion and all traces of memory will be erased!¡±

    ¡°Ding: Pei Long, Tian Xin, Zui Hu. Three Beneficiaries. Reincarnation Hall has recorded your current situation. You may now die!¡±

    The three of their faces changed instantly as they twisted into a panic.

    Then, their souls were directly obliterated along with the other special items they had.

    Goosebumps were all over his body as Jiang Ming watched the whole scene unfold before him.

    He could feel a terrifying aura hidden around the area. That aura could easily wipe away his existence. Jiang Ming retreated immediately while he recalled the Human Path Record and hid with the system.

    As soon as he hid, he felt an untraceable fluctuation sweeping the whole area. It did not seem to discover anything and retreated swiftly.

    Jiang Ming returned to Jiuyang Peak, and his face slowly returned to normal.

    ¡°Brother, what happened just now?¡± Five Elemental Linglong asked.

    She could feel that Jiang Ming had done something earlier. Even though it was subtle, she still noticed it.

    Chang Yiming also looked at him with concern.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he sat on the chair. He looked over at the tea prepared by Linglong and chugged down the whole cup.

    ¡°Great. I¡¯m going to go cultivate now!¡± Chang Yiming noticed something strange about Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming did not want to tell them what happened, and he knew he should not continue bothering him. He clenched his fist and headed back to his house,

    ¡°Jiang Ming¡¯s strength should be higher than Linglong, or even much higher! My cultivation is too bad after all!¡± Chang Yiming smiled bitterly and continued his cultivation.

    Under the pavilion, Linglong slumped right next to Jiang Ming as she looked at her with a face filled with queries.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell! I can¡¯t tell!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    It would just cause Junior Sister to feel worried if they talked about it. She was better off not knowing about it. Jiang Ming sighed in his heart.

    When Jiang Ming heard the conversation between Zui Hu and the two, he also checked their Status changes through the Human Path Record. Seeing that they were about to escape, he did not hesitate to move out, nning to pin them down and search through their memories.

    When the trio heard the Reincarnation Hall¡¯s reminder in their mind, the whole incident was recorded in the Human Path Record as well.

    When Jiang Ming realized that they were going to be forcefully teleported back to where they came from, he tried using the Human Path Record to cut off their connection with the Reincarnation Hall and was sessful.

    Never did he anticipate that the self-destruct sequence was initiated, and itpletely obliterated their soul and erased all traces of these outsiders.

    ¡°Reincarnation Hall. Are they the primary god? Or are they something simr to the Supreme Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Thest fluctuation seemed to be a probe but was blocked by my System, and it didn¡¯t manage to discover me!¡±

    ¡°The Human Path Record can even cut off their connection!¡± Several thoughts crossed Jiang Mings¡¯s mind as he tried to make sense of the situation.

    The beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall had emerged today. Jiang Ming feared that this would probably happen again, and he had to be prepared..

 Chapter 136 - Seeds of the Law; The Deepest Level of Bonding

    <h4>Chapter 136: Seeds of the Law; The Deepest Level of Bonding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming thought of another problem

    To think that the beneficiaries could be killed.

    Just because the external force was stronger, the beneficiaries were forcefully terminated. This Reincarnation Hall seemed to be improper however you look at it.

    ¡°Or was it because they picked up the scent of the Human Path Record?¡±

    Jiang Ming thought even deeper to himself.

    If that was not the case and they could easily terminate these beneficiaries as they like, then this Reincarnation Hall seemed to be just a den to breed parasites, fooling around with people¡¯s fate and controlling their life and death.

    Seeing that Senior Brother Jiang Ming did not want to talk about what happened, Five Elemental Linglong tried looking through her memories and discovered there wasn¡¯t anything of importance happening in that time frame!

    ¡°Sigh, everything is now a mess. These memories can only be used as a reference!¡± Five Elemental Linglong thought resignedly.

    ¡°There will be some troubles soon!¡± Jiang Ming softly muttered as he ced Junior Sister into his arms, ¡°The Fo Sect has some hidden intentions. Now that they know that there is a Yinmo expert hiding within our sect, they will definitely take this opportunity to bring the problem up so that they can have

    a better chance of developing their influence in Qing Province. Lin Han, who came over this time around,, also has impure intentions. When he returns, he will surely spread the news about Yue Cheng. It will be an even bigger problem if the Qingyu Sect has malicious intent.¡±

    ¡°Bigger problem?¡± Linglong asked.

    ¡°Of course! Who knows how many were pulled into the Great War of Eastern Province and how many had their families broken apart? If the Qingyun Sect starts advocating that we are hiding the remnants of the devil sects, who knows how many wille and demand justice?¡± Jiang Ming exined.

    ¡°True that! We should¡¯ve just killed Lin Han and the other one there and then!¡±

    *Even if we killed them, it wouldn¡¯t matter! There might be people waiting on them from the outside. If that¡¯s not the case, this incident of Yue Cheng has already been exposed and will surely spread around! If we really killed Lin Han, that would really be the point of no return!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, what can we do?¡±

    ¡°Just wait! If the problem isn¡¯t much, then T¡¯ll let you handle it. If the Qingyun Sect doesn¡¯t show respect and troubles us, then we will just let them disappear!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you sure about thi:

    ¡°Just rx!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother is the strongest!¡±

    With a simple thought, Jiang Ming hugged Junior Sister and reappeared in the spiritual field.

    Now that he was at the Paradis Realm, which was Level 8, he had opened 8 Mu ofnd.

    Shrouded by the power of Dao Square, the area was extremely rich in spiritual essence, and even the field ridge opened, flowing with spiritual fluid. Each of the spiritual nts grown here had created a corresponding growth environment.

    Branches of leaves swayed as the fairy-like lights glistened.

    Four flower fairies could be seen weaving around, trimming the spiritual grass and the spiritual bugs that had grown, working as hard as ever.

    ¡°Hail Master!¡±

    ¡°Hail Master!¡±

    ¡®When they saw Jiang Ming and Linglong, they came over and started cheering around the two.

    Since they were flower fairies, they still had a pure heart and mind even if their cultivation had risen. In this spiritual field, living in this world filled with beds of flowers brought them nothing but happiness and carefree life.

    They are also cultivating the Flower Fairy Tree that was improved by Jiang Ming, looking forward to the next batch of Flower Fairy fruits to mature, though it would be more difficult.

    ¡°Hail Master, hail Mistress!¡±

    ¡®The four enormous tree people around the spiritual field were swaying around the branches on their heads as they gave their greetings.

    These were the Ancient Trees of War that had formed their own wisdom and were akin to a tree demon now.

    ¡®They were used to being rooted onto thend and growing slowly. With the Flower Fairies apanying them, they did not yearn for the outside world. Basking in the sun and rain daily and slowly growing up was everything to them.

    Jiang Ming lifted his hand around.

    ¡°Hua Huo, did you manage to brew the Hundred Floral Nectar Wine sessfully?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he slowly walked towards one of the top graded spiritual herbs.

    It was a Purple Jaded Gypsoph, and it had already matured.

    ¡®There were many small purple flowers that bloomed, shining little bits of starry lights. It was akin to the twinkling stars in the starry night, truly a sight to behold.

    It was very useful as well. Once taken in, it could help a personprehend the Ster Dao Fluctuation, cleanse and restructure a person¡¯s physique, improve his innate talent, and improve his affinity with the Ster Dao.

    If ced in this world, it could be said to be a rare treasure that was very precious.

    ¡°Master, we are almost done with it!¡± said the Hua Huo fluttering their wings around as countless twinkles of light sprinkled around, radiating a nice floral scent. ¡°We will tell you immediately once we sessfully brew them!¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded in reply.

    ¡®This Hundred Floral Nectar Wine was made from the spiritual grass and honey that they collected in their spare time, coupled with some spiritual fruits. After the fermentation process, it would be an everyday drink.

    Jiang Ming swiped his hand in the air and harvested the spiritual herb.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host on obtaining one top graded spiritual Heb, rewarded 1000 years of cultivation.

    As he heard the reminder in his ear, Jiang Ming let out a smile.

    One top-grade spiritual herb was equivalent to 1000 years of cultivation.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that these top graded spiritual herbs are difficult to be grown, and one mu ofnd can only grow a few of them. Otherwise, I will be very rich!¡± Jiang Ming thought to himself as he directly absorbed the mana and caused the spiritual fluctuation in his Paradis World to be denser and the

    Paradis Space bigger.

    He harvested another two nts and obtained two different mysterious items. Although both of them did not have mana, it caused Jiang Ming to fly over the moon.

    He got Wave Law Seed and Cut Law Seed.

    ¡°Even Law seeds are given as rewards! Amazing!¡±

    After Jiang Ming¡¯s simple refining, he integrated the seeds into the Paradis. They quickly rooted themselves and grew rapidly.

    Jiang Ming had a wild ambition of turning this Paradis Space of his into the real world itself. However, this was a very difficult task because a world had to have at least 3,000ws to be considered aplete world.

    He got a hold of this information from Dongfang Chenxi, and Jiang Ming knew he was still very far from achieving his ambition.

    However, the structural integrity of his Paradis was considered perfect where he had alreadyprehended the basic Yin-Yang and Five Elemental. The Time and Space at the utmost levels were alsopletely ready.

    In fact, it was possible to slowly make this worldplete by just simply allowing the Paradis to operate by itself, but the time consumption would be enormous. It would take millions of years and hundreds of millions of years for it to bepleted.

    Now that he had thew seeds that the Paradis could slowly convert and merge with, it would now be able to give birth to the respectivews.

    ¡°This is truly a great opportunity!¡± Jiang Ming was in a good mood as he looked over at a few Spiritual Herbs that were on the verge of being fully matured.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what do you need these Spiritual Herbs for?¡± Five Elemental Linglong asked with a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°This is our family¡¯s asset, umtion, and wealth! If Ie across anything that I need in the future, won¡¯t I be able to exchange them for it simply?¡± Jiang Ming exined with a smile on his face.

    ¡°You have a point there. With Senior Brother¡¯s special ability to speed up their growth by a thousand-fold, if given a hundred years¡¯ time, won¡¯t you be able to grow mountains of spiritual herbs, piles of medicine kings, and even be able to nurture immortal graded spiritual herbs?¡± Linglong, who was

    normally level-headed, couldn¡¯t help herself from being amazed.

    Her Senior Brother was too amazing!

    If only Senior Brother was that amazing in the past life, he would not have had to go through so many hardships.

    ¡°Was it because of my reincarnation that caused Senior Brother to obtain such great opportunities?¡± The thought ran through her head but was quickly suppressed.

    They came to the side of the spiritual fountain.

    In the fountain, spiritual fluids could be seen streaming endlessly as spiritual fluctuations aura were flowing within. It even umted into the Heavens and Earth Dao Fluctuation, and the silhouette of the chains ofw could be seen vaguely.

    Standing tall in the middle of the spiritual fountain was an Immortal Grade Enlightening Tea Tree which was glowing ever brightly. There were 3,000 leaves hanging on it, and each of the leaves had countless opening and closing pores on their surfaces, slowly forming tides of energy flowing in the void.

    These waves of energy even had the power of orders and the power of source, which allowed the Enlightening Tea Tree to grow even faster. Though, the whole process was still considered slow.

    ¡°The Dao fluctuation here is even denser than normal. I think that there isn¡¯t any ce in the world that canpete with this ce! Senior Brother, why don¡¯t you cultivate here?¡± Five Elemental Linglong could not help herself from being amazed.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need to! I specifically left this ce for you, but you still insist on cultivating in your own room! Such a waste!¡± Jiang Ming exined as he shook his head.

    ¡°This ce is suitable for cultivating Dao andprehending thews of the Heavens and Earth. The main body requires meditation to cultivate the Clone Dao, which makes this ce inappropriate! Isn¡¯t Spatial Linglong over here? She¡¯s reaching her pinnacles soon!¡± Five Elemental Linglong exined.

    On the other side of the spiritual fountain was a spiritual stone mountain that was embedded with 36,000 pieces of spiritual beads, which was a great fortune.

    Right at the very peak of the mountain, Spatial Linglong could be seen sitting cross-legged.

    ¡°So soon?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    ¡°yes! When she reaches the pinnacles, she will be leaving the sect to look for other great opportunities. Of course, she would like to have sexual cultivation with Senior Brother before she leaves to form the deepest level of bonding.

    ¡°The deepest level of bonding?¡± Jiang Ming looked forward inexplicably.

    ¡°As clones, we need to be left with an imprint from Senior Brother so that even when we lose control of ourselves and form different distinct personalities, we will still be bonded with Senior Brother and not cause any mishaps. Of course, it¡¯s even better if we can take the next step and have the next

    bloodline ready!¡± Five Elemental Linglong exined.

    ¡°This is for every one of the clones?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked to hear her exnation.

    Five Elemental Linglong nodded with a soft smile and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you want this

    ¡°Well

    Jiang Ming suddenly felt his skin tingling, thinking of it.

    Junior Sister, clones, bloodline

 Chapter 137 - Letâ€™s Kill the First Wave

    <h4>Chapter 137: Let¡¯s Kill the First Wave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming had mixed feelings of happiness, confusion, fear, and anxiety, yet he never spoke of anything. With his arm wrapped around Linglong, they strolled along the garden.

    Such mystery, such beauty, and such wonders!

    Jiang Ming evoked the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique to speed up the growth of the newly nted spiritual seeds before heading back to the pavilion.

    As he looked over at the sea of clouds and thousands of mountains, every moment gave off a different feeling, and it was not mundane at all. Sometimes when Junior Sister was not around, he would bring out his tablet and watch a few clips, feeling his urges boiling and his heart raging. A truly different

    feeling altogether.

    Today on the ninth floor of the most prosperous Zui Xiao Building in Luo City, more than ten people came over. No food was served, nor were there any escorts apanying them.

    Upon reaching, subtle changes could be felt around the surroundings as it had been sealed from both the inside and outside to prevent anyone from peeping in and to block out any sound.

    ¡°Master Xuan Ku, it¡¯s okay for you to gather us today, but why did you have to choose a normal human restaurant? What if there was a slight leak of aura when we were here. It could destroy this whole building, and god knows how many will end up injured or dead? Wouldn¡¯t that just be a sin?¡±

    ¡°Lagree! If we were to gather around, we should go for the great mountains apanied by flowing rivers!¡±

    ¡°Making a scene here will surely damage our identity.¡±

    ¡°Everyone! When you look at this prosperous, booming ce, doesn¡¯t it make you want to take control over the whole ce? With the Great Eastern War ending not long ago and so many changes happening all around, we should grasp this opportunity and climb to the top! If we don¡¯t grasp this

    opportunity now, then this ce will eventually fall into other people¡¯s hands anyway,¡± Master Xuan Ku replied.

    ¡°Master Xuan Ku, we fully understand why you came all the way here from the Western Region. Just directly state your business!¡± Zhang n¡¯s Great Monarch of the Qing He City said bluntly. ¡°Since we came, surely we have already prepared ourselves mentally!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Master Xuan Ku nodded his head and exined: ¡°Because of the Great Eastern War, the strength of the Qingyun Scared Land has been whittled by more than half. Although their ¡®Sacred Land title remained on them, they no longer possess the prestige and dignitypared to the past.

    ¡®When you look at the nine provinces of the Eastern Region, you will see that countless sects were destroyed, ns perished, and not a few of the strong ones were left. The time now is the chance of a lifetime! Once you miss this chance, it would be very difficult to rise up again!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± The Great Monarch merely smiled in response while he picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. The rest of them remained expressionless.

    ¡°Although all of your forces are within the Qing Province, this ce here is dominated by the Jiuyang Sect alone. Even if all of youbined and teamed up to fight them off, it would still seem to be far-fetched! I¡¯m sure all of you realized as well that the Jiuyang Sect has been expanding its control

    rapidly. Once theyy out their dominationspletely, the entire Qing Province will be truly under the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s total domination. Itt would be impossible for any of you to turn yourself around by thend. You will all be left with two choices. Either you move out from the ce, or you submit to their

    authority.¡±

    ¡°So what if that happens?¡± the Zhang n¡¯s Great Monarch asked indifferently.

    How could anyone not know about the current situation here?

    Even if we knew, there seemed to be no chances for them to turn over, let alone fighting head-on against the Jiuyang Sect. This was just nonsense.

    Putting aside the Jiuyang¡¯s Sect master, who had already advanced into the Primal Spirit Realm, Zi Linglong, who had defeated so many geniuses around the world, already sent chills down their spine.

    The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. They could only go along with the flow.

    As for starting a rebellion against the Jiuyang Sect after listening to this Master Xuan Ku¡¯s sincere analysis? The Zhang n¡¯s Great Monarch only chuckled.

    ¡°Everyone! What if I tell you there¡¯s a way to break the Jiuyang Sect down?¡± Master Xuan Ku smiled softly.

    Suddenly, everyone turned serious as the Zhang n¡¯s Great Monarch asked, ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°Well. The First Seat of the Zhiyang Peak of the Jiuyang Sect is a person of the Yinmo Sect!¡± Master Xuan Ku tantly shared the secret he had uncovered, no longer hiding it from them. ¡°The Yinmo Sect is themon enemy of the Eastern Region, and everyone would kill to take them now. Yet now we

    know that the First Seat of one of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s peaks has such an identity. Well? What would you think might happen when this news gets around?¡±

    ¡°Jiuyang Sect will be attacked by everyone!¡± Zhang n¡¯s Great Monarch took a deep breath as he muttered each word, getting louder and louder. He looked over with his eyes aze, asking, ¡°Is this for real?¡±

    ¡°Lin Han, the Holy Son of the Qingyun Sect, also knew about this!¡± Master Xuan Ku replied.

    ¡°Haha! Wonderful! Truly Wonderful! Finally, our chance hase! Finally, the regime of the Jiuyang Sect suppressing us all this time has finallye to an end! Master Xuan Ku! You are undeniably an eminent monk and brought us such a huge gift! Once the Jiuyang Sect crumbles, what do you think if

    we equally split the Jiuyang Sect?¡± Zhang n¡¯s Great Monarchughed.

    ¡°Gratifying!¡±

    ¡°More than Gratifying!¡± Everyone cheered with a bright smile on their faces.

    Chuyang Peak

    Gu Hai returned to Chuyang Peak with a cloudy face.

    ¡°What wrong, old man?¡± Jiang Ming poured a cup of tea and handed it over to Gu Hai.

    ¡°You are getting cheekier and cheekier, huh!¡± Gu Hai hummed. As he took a sip of tea, he could feel a chilling sensation cruising all over his body as his heart fluttered and his tension slowly got relieved. He could not help but praise, ¡°Your tea is still a good one to enjoy! Get me 1,000 pounds of them!¡±

    ¡°A thousand pounds? Not a thousand leaves?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s justifiable for a disciple to show their filial piety to their masters! If you think 1,000 pounds is not filial enough, then make it to 10,000 pounds of them! I won¡¯tin about it being too much at all!¡± Gu Hai retorted.

    Jiang Ming only gave a cheeky chuckle in response.

    ¡°Just listening to you chuckling makes my blood boil! Go make me 64 dishes! Ah! Forget it. Hold on for a minute. I need to tell you some proper business first!¡± Gu Hai was irritated by hisugh.

    ¡°What¡¯s riled you up so much that you even paused making more children!¡± Jiang Ming teased as Gu Hai suddenly spewed out his tea.

    ¡°You are asking for some beating!¡±

    Seeing Gu Hai getting worked up, Jiang Ming only smiled on and didnt utter a word.

    ¡°Youzy bum! Rumors about the Jiuyang Sect harboring a person of the Yinmo Sect have been spread around already. Some even said that our sect is actually a devil¡¯s cave! Many have formed alliances and want to demand justice from us, especially those who had suffered great losses in the Great Eastern

    War. Even some experts from other provinces also joined in the ruckus.¡± Gu Hai exined solemnly.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°My goodness! You think this is trivial?¡± Gu Hai was agitated.

    ¡°Master! Chill out! Rx!¡± Jiang Ming tried to calm him down

    ¡°How the hell am I supposed to be rxed! Do you realize we are about to be sieged by everyone? We are themon enemy to all now, yet you still ask me to rx? Why do I have the kind of anger to whip you 3,000 whips!¡±

    ¡°This really isn¡¯t a big deal, Master! Just rx. These nobodies are not even worth mentioning.¡± Jiang Ming exined.

    ¡°You really can solve this?¡± Gu Hai hesitated.

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s easy!¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    ¡°How are you nning to solve this?¡± Gu Hai was still puzzled.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll lead off by simply killing the first wave that arrives. If they still dare toe here, then we will just kill them all! There¡¯s never a right or wrong when ites to the bloodshed between practitioners, so we don¡¯t have to feel guilty about it!¡± Jiang Ming replied confidently.

    ¡°simply killing a wave. Do you even realize how many experts there are? I fear there are more than 10 Primal Spirit experts and even Paradis Experts among them! And a scanty little you will be able to kill them?¡± Gu Hai eximed in disbelief.

    ¡°Master, scanty little me can even turn mountains over!¡± Jiang Ming was starting to get a headache from Gu Hai questioning his ability. He knew he had to bring something for the show, or his master would constantly be worrying and panicking.

    Jiang Ming simply waved his hand, and a Combat Mannequin came flying over to him.

    Upon seeing the mannequin, Gu Hai was immediately astonished.

    ¡°Of the Extreme Path Realm. How¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Ming said tantly.

    ¡°The Extreme Path Realm?¡± Gu Hai took a deep breath, wanting to bow in respect before realizing what really happened, and asked, ¡°Why would it listen to you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Jiang Ming gave a cheeky smile. As he flipped his hand over, he took out a Formation Disk and passed it over to Gu Hai, exining, ¡°This formation disk is a top-grade Dao Vessel. Just give it to the Sect Master. I¡¯m sure after he fully refined the Dao Vessel, enveloping the whole Jiuyang Sect

    would be a breeze. If he evokes it, he should be able to even trap and kill a Paradis expert.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ Little Ming! What kind of celestial encounter have you stumbled upon?¡± Gu Hai eximed

    ¡°Well, an unbelievable celestial encounter, of course!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not asking anymore! The more I know, the more my heart is trembling! Go make me 64 dishes to calm my nerves!¡±

    ¡°I knew youing back would be bearing no good news! Hey old man. From now on, you don¡¯t have to worry about the peaks anymore. Just focus on procreating with First Seat Yin Yue and get me a small little sister! I¡¯ll even help you babysit!¡± Jiang Ming retorted jokingly.

    ¡°With you and your antiques, how would I even dare to have a baby girl! Get lost, you little rascal!¡± Gu Hai started chasing Jiang Ming away.

    ¡°Right! Off I go then!¡± Jiang Ming had no choice but to go cook.

    As Gu Haiid back on the rattan chair, looking at the Combat Mannequin slowly leaving towards the mountain¡¯s edge, he trembled a little. He then looked at the formation disk in his hand and could not help but smile.

    He knew his disciple was getting more and more mysterious, but never did he imagine that he would be so terrifying.

    To think he could even order an Extreme Path expert around!

    The fact that an Extreme Path expert that could be said to be a mythical existence was now being ordered around by his own disciple! He couldn¡¯t even dream of this if he wanted to!

    ¡°Little Ming orders an Extreme Path expert around while I order Little Ming around! Haha! I¡¯m still the best!¡± Gu Hai was so excited as he took out his wine gourd, tilted back, and chugged down a mouthful of delicious wine.

    It didn¡¯t take long before a huge table was filled with various dishes.

    Jiang Ming purposely prepared a truly enormous table for this.

    Even Five Elemental Linglong came over to the table.

    ¡°My disciple will always be a filial one!¡± Gu Hai eximed as he picked up his chopsticks and helped himself with the dishes.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s dishes are always so delicious!¡± Zi Linglong praised as she tasted the dishes. She still looked so good even when she was eating!

    Jiang Ming apanied them for the meal and had the usual conversations with them.

    After the meal, Gu Hai flew into the air and went to look for the Sect Master.

    ¡°Now that you have revealed the Formation Disk, I think even the Sect Master will have realized that you are not so ordinary anymore. Senior Brother, won¡¯t this affect you?¡± Zi Linglong asked.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything much that can affect me anymore.¡± As Jiang Ming muttered, he merged the reward he got from the system, a piece of Gluttony Law Seed into his Paradis Space. To think that he was rewarded with a Law Seed after just a simple meal! It was simply a pleasant surprise.

    As for revealing a little bit of his hands, he did not care much.

    ¡°That¡¯s great then! I never thought that the Sect Master unexpectedly spared Yue Cheng¡¯s life and only sealed off his cultivation.¡± Zi Linglong was wondered and was relieved at the same time

    ¡°Killing him no longer matters!¡± Jiang Ming responded.

    It really did not matter anymore.

    Jiang Ming no longer minded about this.

    Gu Hai also had ced it over his shoulder.

    In the middle of the night, Jiang Ming stood holding onto the balcony as he gazed far away.

    ¡°It¡¯s started, huh?¡±

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s kill the first wave!¡± Jiang Ming thought to himself with Junior Sister in his arms. With a simplemand, the Combat Mannequin flew out to engage..

 Chapter 138 - Descending Once Again, Hei Guâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 138: Descending Once Again, Hei Gu¡¯s Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That night the moon was nowhere to be seen as the wind howled through the mountains. Countless stars scattered moon dusts throughout the night sky, reanimating the footprints from eons ago.

    ¡°Girl, am I being too cruel here?¡± Jiang Ming muttered softly.

    ¡°No!¡± Linglong shook her head exining, ¡°For cultivators, once we are at opposing groups, then it¡¯s either kill or be killed. Senior Brother, why do we name the devil as the devil? That¡¯s because they don¡¯t draw any lines and even kill themoners. On the other hand, we cultivators only kill other

    cultivators. Cultivators rob and steal from the creations of the heavens and earth, seeking for longevity themselves. The heavens and earth see cultivators as robbers and themoners see us as the source of chaos. There is no right or wrong, no morals to be spoken of and no justice or maleficent to be

    judged upon for bloodshed between cultivators. It¡¯s simply kill or be killed and there¡¯s no need to feel any guilt about it. Whether you kill someone or have your life taken from you, there¡¯s no one to be med for it! This applies to both you and 1! But if anyone goes against you, then I will ughter 36,000

    ns!¡± Linglong had extraordinary resolution when she said thatst part.

    ¡°Thirty-six thousand ns? Girl, if you counted like that then it¡¯d be annihting the whole world!¡± Jiang Ming could not help butugh.

    ¡°So what? If something really happens to you, then the heavens and earth shall be sacrificed for your burial!¡± Linglong muttered as sheid her head onto his shoulders.

    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. You are fine and so am I!¡± Jiang Ming muttered as he hugged her even tighter, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already created clones, try your best to let your real self be safe in the mountains.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you, Senior Brother!¡± Linglong agreed.

    The two quietly sat together listening to the silence of the peaceful night.

    It didn¡¯t take long before thebat mannequin returned to Jiang Ming.

    The first alliance formed by many great monarchs of different ns came to seek justice from Jiuyang Sect but was totally annihted. Even the monk Hui Xin and the rest were all killed, including Ming Yuan who was a Paradis expert. There were no survivors at all.

    From the incident, immense fear immediately loomed over all the other alliances and broke up the alliances altogether.

    Qingyun Sect

    ¡°Master!¡± The Holy Son Ming Yuzi greeted Qing Fengzi and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve just received news from the Qing province that the alliance lead by Ming Yuan, the expert of the Fo Sect was disbanded.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That was fast. What happened? Did Ming Yuan get killed?¡± Qing Fengzi was taken aback.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even though many Great Monarchs were not at the scene, there were still quite a number of people from the alliance. However, it didn¡¯t take long before they were all killed and even Ming Yuan didn¡¯t manage to cause any problems. From our spections, it seems that there¡¯s at least one

    Extreme Path expert protecting Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°An Extreme Path Expert?¡± Qing Fengzi pondered to himself as numerous thoughts were rapidly racing through his mind. ¡°Long ago, Jiuyang Sect has always been quiet and respectful to our n. Ever since.

    He paused a little before continuing on, ¡°Ever since Mu Shuiyun¡¯s son went to propose his marriage, there seems to be some changes from then on. Mu Shuiyun¡¯s son was killed around that time and upon investigation, it was discovered that a faction formed from the Yinmo sect was prepared tounch

    their attack onto Jiuyang Sect. This erupted into a great war. Later on, Mu Shuiyun tragically died but no one knew where. Bishui Sect whounched their attack onto the Jiuyang Sect was then annihted and there were even a few Paradis Experts who died in the battle!¡±

    ¡°Not long after, there was a huge explosive wave of terrifying auraing from the direction of Qingyun Sect. Qing Xuzi and I went over to investigate but we bumped into two Extreme Path experts from the Yinmo Sect instead. A great battle erupted that night!¡±

    ¡°Traces of Jiuyang Sect¡¯s shadow could be seen from every one of these incidents!¡±

    ¡°Now that I think of it, I¡¯m suspecting that the total annihtion of Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan and the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union had something to do with Jiuyang Sect!¡±

    Qing Fengzi kept analyzing what happened before and after the Great Eastern War, carefully going through the information he received, careful not to miss out any details. Yet the more he thought about the whole incident, the more he felt that Jiuyang Sect had a lot to do with all of them.

    Today, this incident has further confirmed his spections.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be! Jiuyang Sect looked so innocent and without any background. What can they even be hiding? Master, don¡¯t forget that when Yinmo Sect and the rest were destroyed, how many experts were present? There were a few Imminent Immortal experts and even a few Extreme Path experts among

    them! Even when our Qingyun Sect is in its glorious days and has ample preparation, we might not be able to take them down overnight!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying! There¡¯s just so much mystery shrouding over this incident!¡±

    ¡°Master, what should we do now? Now that we know the Jiuyang Sect is hiding a Yinmo Sect¡¯s remnant, should we continue to investigate the matter?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take any drastic action before we understand more details. After all, we can¡¯t afford to experience another fiasco again. For the sake of our own safety and to find out more about the real situation of Jiuyang Sect, we will just ensure that the news is thoroughly spread throughout the Eastern Region,

    sit back and watch them fight among themselves.¡±

    Jiang Ming did not know about the Qingyun Sect¡¯s situation, nor did he care.

    Five people appeared hundreds of miles away from Jiuyang Sect.

    Leading them was a shirtless man who had two curved homs on his forehead. Although the aura emitted from his body was very obscure, it still gave off a strong oppressive feeling and boiling rage.

    He stopped atop the mountain, gazing around with his bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°This is indeed a perfect nar world with ample spiritual energy and obscure Dao Fluctuation!¡± With a sigh, the man turned around and said, ¡°The mission to investigate details on Jiuyang Sect seemed to be considered a lower level mission of only C-Grade, yet the time given for this mission is one whole

    month. This seems a little abnormal. To be on the safe side, we will follow what we did previously, find the location of Jiuyang Sect, collect information and then control the disciples of the Jiuyang Sect to infiltrate into their internal departments. How about that? Does anyone have anything to add?¡±

    ¡°No! Let¡¯s do what you¡¯ve just said!¡± the rest of the figures replied.

    ¡°Alright then. We will split up here and go collect more information. Regroup here after a day!¡± the shirtless manmanded.

    Among the five of them, some flew away, some dug into the ground, some disappeared just like that, while some took out their flying machine and everyone was just gone in a blink of an eye.

    In Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°It¡¯ste at night now, go and rest!¡± Jiang Ming shook Linglong who was lying on his body.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! It¡¯sfortable like this!¡± Linglong simply shook her head.

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to rest, I still need to go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°You could just sleep like this!¡±

    ¡°Stop making trouble!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Linglong finally gave up and reluctantly left.

    Once Jiang Ming went back to his room, with a simple thought, the room waspletely sealed, not allowing any outsiders to peek into the room.

    ¡°Guess it¡¯s time to head into the Supreme Pagoda for a look!¡± As Jiang Ming thought in his mind, he took out the Supreme token and vanished instantly.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 8 (Paradis Realm)

    Points umted: 991 points.

    Honors: [3rd Level: 6 stages record, 21 levels record, 992 units of special ability], [4th Level: 6 stages record, 15 levels record], [5th Level: 9 stages record, 21 level record, 68672 units of special ability]

    Since he had improved in his cultivation, he naturally returned to the Supreme Pagoda again to take on the third test and passed the test without any hitches.

    As he stood in the middle of the square looking around. It was very spacious yet very empty.

    He knew that even if someone left anything such as a sofa around here, it would be recycled or wiped away when there was no longer anyone around.

    ¡°So very few people were chosen by the Supreme Pagoda!¡± Jiang Ming muttered to himself.

    Heter opened up the Supreme Chat room and started chatting inside.

    Uiang Ming: I¡¯m now at the Level 8 of cultivation and currently in the 6th level of the Supreme Pagoda. Anyone up for some gathering?}

    [Zhan Ge: What a surprise group admin! Unfortunately, I¡¯m now at level 9, otherwise I will be able to take a look at the peerless face of our group admin.]

    Uiang Ming: I¡¯ma straight man, don¡¯t have a peerless look and I¡¯m very masculine!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Hehe! This I can vouch for. From his masculinity there¡¯s a hint of peerlessness in them!]

    [Ao Jiu: That means he can be both on the giving and the receiving end right? Oh mighty group admin! Care to have in-depth interaction with me?]

    [Ming Ji: Pervert!]

    Uiang Ming: You know the group admin can mute people right?)

    [Ao Jiu: Well, don¡¯t mind me. I was sleepwalking just now.]

    [Hei Gu: Guys, I¡¯m in trouble.]

    [Ao Gu: What happened? Still haven¡¯t fended off their attacks?]

    [Hei Gu: No I haven¡¯t. The enemy is just too strong. Even with the world¡¯sw suppressing him, it still couldn¡¯t stop him. I¡¯m losing ground on my side now and I think I¡¯m about to die.]

    Uiang Ming: Hei Gu. What¡¯s this about?)

    [Ao Jiu: Let me have the honor! Wait, wait. I need to adjust myself before the story.]

    {Zhan Ge, Jiang Ming, Tian Fozi: ¡­.]

    All three were speechless.

    [Ao Jiu: (Cough) Right! The nar world that Hei Gu is in right now is facing invasion by another small chiliocosm. Even under the suppression of his world¡¯s power, there were still quite a number of level 9 and level 10 experts who descended into their world and started a bloodbath. I heard from Hei Gu

    that they seemed to be trying topletely annihte his world. We¡¯ve given a few Immortal Weapons to back him up but still couldn¡¯t stop them.]

    (Jiang Ming: Complete annihtion? What good does that do for them? Won¡¯t there be a lot of restrictions when a peerless outsider descends into another world?

    [Ao Jiu: Of course there¡¯s a lot of benefits to it! Once theypletely take over, they will be able toy their hands on a sea of fresh and blood spiritual essence and also souls. They can then draw out the power of the world¡¯s origin and even forge the world into a special vessel for example.]

    [Ao Jiu: It¡¯s typically very hard to fend off once a nar world faces invasion. But it¡¯s not impossible!]

    [Ao Jiu: Every world is protected by the world¡¯sws. When a foreign living being descends, it will naturally be rejected and suppressed. Moreover, it also takes a huge effort for them to descend into a foreign world. Another thing to take note is that when descending to another world, if the person has a

    cultivation level higher than what the world is able to withstand, then it will be directly destroyed by the Heavenly Curse. There are of course certain ways to hide from this but the cost is much greater.]

    [Ao Jiu: A nar world is typically located deep in the boundless spatial time and trying to locate it is extremely difficult. Once a nar world is discovered and a person wants to infiltrate into the world, the coordinates of the ce will be marked to allow a Great Divinity to open up an inter-world

    gateway for them to descend. When a nar world is discovered yet its coordinate is not found, it will still be very difficult to reveal the real location of the world because the spatial time realm is an enigma. This also serves as a protection to the nar worlds.]

    [Ao Jiu: The world that Hei Gu is in now has been found and its coordinates marked. Once the gateway is activated, countless invaders will descend into the world. Invaders typically invade with the aim of dominating the world, using the ce as a temporary base for them to nurture geniuses. Very few

    invaders came over just for the sake of wantonly killing living beings. Hei Gu¡¯s invaders should be those who came from malicious factions. He was unlucky. ]

    Hearing Ao Jiu¡¯s detailed exnation, Jiang Ming¡¯s heart shrank.

    He recalled killing the three who were members of the Reincarnation Hall. Could it be that they also had invasive nature?

    ¡°The more I know, the more I feel insecure!¡± Jiang Ming sighed inside.

    Uiang Ming: ¡°Aren¡¯t there any peerless experts from the higher-level world to manage these sorts of things?]

    [Ao Jiu: ¡°Well. My cultivation is still low and the level I¡¯m at is also not high enough. I¡¯m not sure about that!]

    [Hei Gu: I¡¯m done for! They ughtered their way towards me!]

    [Hei Gu: I n to rip space apart and try to escape from the world!]

    [Hei Gu: Damn! They¡¯ve sealed off the surroundings by using Devilish Soldiers that exceed level 10! There¡¯s a total of 32 of them!

    (Hei Gu: I¡¯m doomed!]

    (Hei Gu: Can anyone save me?]

    [Hei Gu: I don¡¯t have any umted points left! Can anyone give me something for protection? I¡¯ll return the favor in doubles! ]

    (Hei Gu: L¡­.]

    [Dongfang Zhenxi: I¡¯ve got some! Give me a second, I¡¯ll send it over right¡­ just wait for a bit more!]

    Immediately after, Hei Gu¡¯s avatar turned dim.

    There was a sudden numbing silence in the whole chat room..

 Chapter 139 - World Dao, The Lord God Space

    <h4>Chapter 139: World Dao, The Lord God Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    His avatar dimmed gray before itpletely vanishes.

    Everyone knew that Hei Gu had died.

    Those able to join the Supreme Chat Room proved that the person had excellent innate talent, being the best from each of their worlds to the point that even countless worlds might not be able to give birth to such a being.

    Yet such a monstrous genius was killed under everyone¡¯s watch.

    Great sadness could be felt, mourning Hei Gu¡¯s departure from the living.

    [Jiang Ming: Everyone! Please find yourself an escape route immediately when you discover your world is under invasion.]

    [Zhan Ge: Always prepare a way out for yourself!]

    [Ao Jiu: That¡¯s just too difficult! Take my world for example. If a great war between the powerful ones were to be triggered, with my level of cultivation, however many escape ns would only be futile!]

    [Zhan Ge: Your world¡¯s level is too high! The level 10 is but only a small prawn in the big sea.]

    [Ao Jiu: I won¡¯t deny that. Hei Gu¡¯s death really rang a bell in me. I¡¯ve made up my mind! I¡¯ll work hard on my cultivation, further precipitate my strength and look for a chance for a breakthrough, but umtion is just too hard. To this day, I don¡¯t have any confidence that I can still stay in the Supreme

    Pagoda once I break through, let alone joining an even stronger chat room. A dragon¡¯s life is of so much hardship! s, I¡¯m going to go to another one of my pces to find Xiao Cui and the gang to talk about our life and ideals.]

    [Zhan Ge: My God, you have other harems?]

    [Ao Jiu: Calm down, calm down. I don¡¯t have that many harems, only eighty-one!]

    [Zhan Ge: I¡¯m gritting my teeth now with envy and hate.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: I¡¯ve just hunted down a level 14 true dragon and cooked myself a bowl of medicinal food with dragon¡¯s liver, dragon¡¯s marrow, dragon¡¯s heart and dragon¡¯s blood.]

    [Zhan Ge: Haha! It must taste so good!]

    [Ming Fei: Delicious!)

    [Ye Qingxian: Delicious!]

    [Ao Jiu: My goodness, level 14? Back in my ce, level 14 is already the Great Monarch¡¯s level. Aunt! I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m scared of you now, can I?]

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    Suddenly, he noticed two figures appearing in the square, both almost arriving at the same time.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming! Long time no see!¡± Dongfang Chenxi ran over happily.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian greeted with a smile as she clenched her fists.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to meet up again!¡± Jiang Ming also gave a joyous smile.

    Meeting up with friends across different worlds yet again was not that easy nor was it just an ordinary fate.

    Jiang Ming took out a sofa for them to sit and also some great wines that he got from Luo Heng to enjoy together. As they touched wine sses, they shared their own experiences.

    Ye Qingxian had been thriving back in her world and had be the most dazzling talented genius back in her world. She could even fight against the experts of the older generations without falling behind.

    Looking at how she was in the same level as Jiang Ming in the past and now arriving at the same ce again, proved how much talent and potential she had, a rare scene indeed.

    On the other hand however, Luo Heng lost out by a little.

    As for Dongfang Chenxi, it had been very boring for her. She simply had her cultivation, chatted in the chatroom and felt bored.

    ¡°Sigh! When will it be my turn to travel the world freely like you two!¡± Dongfang Chenxiid back onto the sofa with a face full of grudge.

    ¡°The young ones never tasted the sorrows and yearns to rise above. As they rise above, they no longer feel the sorrows yet they have to reluctantly show their sorrow. Now that I¡¯ve tasted the sorrows and the agony, I feel like sharing, yet it felt wrong to do so. Wanting to share my sorrows, yet whates

    out were justpliments of the windy autumn.¡± Jiang Ming recited a poem with a smile and continued, ¡°Many among our chat room should be envious of you actually. Take me for example! My biggest ambition is to live a carefree and worry-free life. I like to imagine myself basking in the sun and

    feeling the wind caressing my face! Oh how peaceful that would be!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, your dream is simple yet it¡¯s very difficult at the same time!¡± Ye Qingxian said softly, ¡°Just looking at the worlds around us, how many of them can really live a care-free life? The weather varies much like how a person¡¯s fortune flickers. Even if you don¡¯t cause any troubles, those around you

    may, and that would eventually affect you as well. Even if you are all alone, living a secluded life in the deep mountains, there¡¯s still a chance to be found by some demon devils or maybe the great wars from another province also mayt ripple over to you. Take Hei Gu for example. He¡¯s already conquered

    the world he lived in and how did it end for him? After all that, he was killed by invaders. Who can really live a carefree life? Brother Jiang, it¡¯s just too difficult!¡±

    ¡°You are right! It¡¯s way too difficult!¡± Jiang Ming sighed as he waved his hand around, ¡°Enough of that. Sister Ye, what Dao are you cultivating?¡±

    ¡°Flying Feather Immortal Dao!¡±

    ¡°Flying Feather Immortal Dao?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My Dao is all about transcending oneself and rising over the limits!¡±

    Ye Qingxian¡¯s body started emitting violent bursts of luminance, radiating streams after streams, pushing waves after waves. It felt as if there were tens of thousands of feathers piling up in order, but also gave off a feeling as though they were petals falling down from the skies.

    ¡®When the luminance shined onto Jiang Ming¡¯s body, it gave him the urge to sumb to her willingly to the point that even his physique and mana were starting to change slightly.

    Immediately, Ye Qingxian retracted her aura and exined, ¡°Turning into feathers, returning to me, forging myself to be the strongest and aid me to soar into the skies. This is the Dao that I¡¯ve cultivated. A Dao that can turn anything and everything into Dao and fuse into my body, strengthening myself.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye is so amazing!¡± Dongfang Chenxi eximed in surprise.

    Hearing Chenxi¡¯s praise, Ye Qingxian only shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s still a big gap between myself and the two of you. Although it was just a demonstration just now, it also allowed me to sense that there was unyielding powering from within the both of you.¡±

    Ye Qingxian was really astonished. It wasn¡¯t surprising about Dongfang Chenxi as she had a strong backgrounding from the great chiliocosm and was even an empress.

    Simply listening about her background causes people to drop their jaws.

    Anything she owned could easily exceed the level limits of the worlds.

    But what about Jiang Ming?

    He was from the nar world as well yet for an instance when she was demonstrating her Dao, she could feel a kind of deep and unshakable qi and blood, as well as a terrifying manain his body that seems to beparable to a world.

    It was simply beyond herprehension.

    ¡°Amazing! Truly amazing! You¡¯ve managed to fuse tens and thousands of Dao into your own body. Without an unyielding courage, it¡¯s impossible to evenprehend such a Dao!¡± Jiang Ming praised in astonishment.

    ¡°You are exaggerating!¡± Ye Qingxian replied as she turned over to the other side and asked, ¡°What about you, Chenxi?¡±

    ¡°Me oh me! My path has already been arranged by my father to walk onto the World Dao¡± Dongfang Chenxi answered reluctantly.

    ¡°World Dao?¡± Ye Qingxian was getting curious.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s like forming a world in your sea of consciousness and toter give birth to a real world in the future. It really feels pointless!¡± Dongfang Chenxi did not hold back.

    As she exined, a shadowy image was suddenly formed atop of her head as it slowly turned into a vast world. You could see that it had everything from mountains and rivers tokes and seas. The only thing it did not have was living beings in it.

    ¡°Turning illusions into reality! This is a perfect Dao!¡± Ye Qingxian eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve thought over this before but the thought of trying to do it seems to be impossible! From my spections, if I were to walk down that path, I¡¯d need 100 million years and end up with a few percent of chances of sess.

    Chenxi, if you can really conjure up a real world in the future, then you¡¯d be the Creator! ¡±

    ¡°Creator? It would be great if that¡¯s the case. I can create whatever I want from thin air! Hehe. That means there will be endless delicious food for me to eat and drink or even y! If I can create a sci-fi world like Luo Heng¡¯s world, that would be perfect!¡± Chenxi was starting to get interested.

    Hearing Chenxi¡¯s remark, Ye Qingxian was speechless as she shook her head silently. She then looked over to Jiang Ming and asked: ¡°Brother Jiang, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Mine is the World Dao as well!¡± Jiang Ming also conjured an image of a world simr to that of Dongfang Chenxi, except that it was much wider and extensive.

    In fact, he was actually very surprised.

    ¡®With how difficult it was to open up a perfect Paradis World, he thought that there would not even be one in tens of thousands of years and yet he encountered one so easily today.

    But when he thought about her background and that her ¡®Status¡¯ in the Human Path Record mentioning about her father who cultivated a world and infused it into Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s body, it all made sense.

    If he had such conditions, he would have been able to barge through any hardships.

    ¡°Another nar world!¡± Ye Qingxian was startled and suddenly turned speechless.

    ¡°Eh! Brother Jiang Ming, we are both the same! This really is fate! Our cultivation is of the same genre. Could it be that we are in the same universe? If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean we might meet each other in reality in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really quite possible. This fate between you two is really something!¡± Ye Qingxian was at a loss for words.

    ¡®When she thought of these two geniuses getting together and how intense will their spark be, she felt a bit jealous of them

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case then I¡¯ll have to curry favor with Sister Chenxi from now on!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile on his face.

    Dongfang Chenxiughed out loud and eximed: ¡°T¡¯ll look over you from now on!¡±

    Ever since they had demonstrated their Dao, their rtionship had gotten a lot closer inexplicably.

    ¡®As time slowly drifted by, the three of them chatted andughed together, discussing and sharing the mysteries of their worlds.

    Finally, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help himself but asked Dongfang Chenxi: ¡°Do you know of an organization that¡¯s simr to the Supreme Pagoda that can recruit talents across the world and ce them in another world of some sort?¡±

    Ye Qingxian¡¯s body perked up slightly due to curiosity.

    Pondering for a bit, Dongfang Chenxi then shared, ¡°I heard from my father not long ago that he knew of a friend who created some sort of tool that can illuminate countless small worlds and select a few geniuses to be nurtured. Instead of training them personally, these geniuses that were selected will be

    ced in different worlds to undergo missions and train themselves in the process. The death rate is quite high as well. Oh! I remember now! That thing is called the Lord God, something that was forged with God¡¯s body after a Lord God was in.

    ¡°There¡¯s really such a thing! Able to illuminate countless small worlds! That¡¯s really amazing!¡± Jiang Ming was in shock as his heart trembled.

    There¡¯s even a Lord God now! Is it possible that there¡¯s even a Chu Xuan?

    ¡°It¡¯s not that amazing. My father despises it saying that such imitation was nondescript.¡± Dongfang Chenxi said as she shook her head in disapproval.

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ming was left speechless. He was nowpletely sure that Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s father should at least be at the Great Arching Golden Immortal level. If that wasn¡¯t the case, how would the father despise someone who was so peerless that he could forge a Lord of God?

    It seemed she was really a genuine princess!

    Her thigh seems to be very thick! The main thing is that they¡¯re not only white and soft but pure in heart!

    Trantor note: ¡°Thick thigh¡¯ in Chinese can also be a metaphor for a supportive person; a person in authority.

    I must hug them tightly!

    Only hugging them? Aren¡¯t there any other thoughts?

    Jiang Ming admittedly did not dare to have any.

    Their chatter finally came to a stop.

    Ye Qingxian came over to the Million Dao Chart and started toprehend special abilities. This was considered another form of cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to cultivate the Heavenly Monument Laws now. What about you, Chenxi? Any ns?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    Cultivation of the Heavenly Monument was part of Jiang Ming¡¯s n all along.

    ¡°Tl head back for a bit. Brother Jiang Ming, don¡¯t leave first! Wait for me to return!¡± Dongfang Chenxi waved her hand before she suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Wait?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head andughed.

    He did not mind one bit as he walked over to the Wood Heavenly Monument and sat in front of it.

    An enormous pce was floating and sinking in the endless torrents, as boundless blinding lights were constantly radiating from it as if it could illuminate millions and millions of worlds.

    Dongfang Chenxi suddenly appeared deep within the pce and walked outside. She lifted her head and yelled out: ¡°Old Father!¡±

    The maids by her sides simply bowed their heads and smiled.

    ¡°Little Xixi! I didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to call me! Did you miss me?¡± an elegant middle-aged man came walking out of the blinding light with a look of surprise on his face.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Chenxi took her father¡¯s arm and asked: ¡°Father, do you still have any World Heart? Give me one.¡±

    ¡°Your internal world has already been merged with one. If you haven¡¯t fully digested it yet, then adding more of them won¡¯t be of any use¡± he exined.

    ¡°Tm asking for a friend,¡± she retorted.

    ¡°A friend?¡± her father was confused.

    ¡°yes! Well, he is the same as I am. We both walk on the path of World Dao. His internal world seems to be even more perfect than mine.¡± Chenxi exined cheekily.

    ¡°World Dao? What level of the world was your friend from?¡± the father pressed on.

    ¡°The nar world!¡± Chenxi replied tantly.

    ¡°What? The nar World?¡± The middle-aged man skipped a breath as his face was filled with shock..

 Chapter 140 - Chaos Sea, World Heart, Iâ€™m Not Thinking Anything

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chaos Sea, World Heart, I¡¯m Not Thinking Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Supreme Pagoda, in front of the Heavenly Monument.

    Jiang Ming hadprehended the Wood Law. The Wood Law was otherwise known as the Law of Origin. It was the firstw of allws as well as the source of all life force.

    1

    Due to the limitation of his cultivation level, 30% was the maximum he couldprehend. After all, only an Extreme Path martial artist could fully understand aw.

    In the Primal Spirit Realm, one could form his or her Primal Spirit. In the Paradis Realm, one¡¯s consciousness would be expanded, and the Extreme Path Realm was the beginning of understanding thew.

    However, Jiang Ming had long since broken the limit.

    Generally speaking, no matter how big or vast the Paradis Space inside the sea of consciousness was, it wasn¡¯t real. However, Jiang Ming hadprehended the basicws that formed the world such as the Five Elemental, Yin-and-Yang, Light-and-Dark, True Illusion, Time-Space, and so on. Therefore,

    he was able to break the shackles and turn the Paradis Space into a real world.

    From a specific standpoint, one could be considered an Extreme Path martial artist afterprehending aw. Right now, Jiang Ming only needed toplete the Paradis Space and he could ascend into the Extreme Pathm Realm.

    Honestly speaking, realms were irrelevant now.

    He did not know if it were because of the Primal World, or his willpower had be stronger, he breezed through the enlightenment process without any difficulty and sessfullyprehended 90% of the Wood Law.

    He could go on, but he decided to stop now.

    Inside the Primal World, Jiang Ming manifested a body and stood in the sky, looking out in all directions.

    The mountains were green, thend was filled with forests, and the rivers were covered in green duckweed. Wherever he looked, he only saw green in his eyes. Even the sun and the moon were glowing in green.

    Not only that, but he was also able to sense a strong life force from the air.

    ¡®Is this the result of mastering only onew?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly.

    After that, he rose to his feet and came to the Fire Heavenly Monument toprehend the Fire Dao.

    Time fluttered by and a few days had passed.

    ¡°Wood, fire, earth, metal, water, I¡¯veprehended all of them to 90%! This is incredible!¡±

    Even himself was startled by his own speed. However, he hadn¡¯t made any progress on Yin-and-Yang and Light-and-Dark.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it going!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not stop and walked up to the Light Heavenly Monument.

    The time was running slowly, and he kept changing from one Heavenly Monument to the other.

    Meanwhile, Ye Qingxian had finished her initialprehension of special ability. She looked at Jiang Ming and she was shocked. She found out that he had be a lot more powerful now. The aura he exuded was so terrifying that it caused goosebump to burst all over her skin.

    ¡°Just how many points does he have now? The more points he has, the stronger he will be after he goes to the next level. He¡¯s truly amazing,¡± Ye Qingxian eximed.

    At the same time, a human figure materialized. It was Dongfang Chenxi.

    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon,¡± Ye Qingxian smiled.

    ¡°Thank goodness that you¡¯re still here!¡± Dongfang Chenxi said as she scanned around. When she saw that Jiang Ming was sitting in front of the Heavenly Monument, she heaved out a sigh of relief and smiled sweetly, ¡°I miss you so much, Sister Ye!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so lovely,¡± Ye Qingxian chuckled, ¡°Chenxi, do you have any transcendents in your world? Like those who ascend from the lower level worlds.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are a lot of them. Some of theme from the ner world while the otherse from the small chiliocosm. However, I¡¯ve never heard any of theming from the middle chiliocosm before. My father told me that after breaking their limit, those who were at the top of the middle

    chiliocosm will ascend to a ce known as the Origin, which is the origin of all the worlds. My father has been there before, but he said that it¡¯s too dangerous and we should just stay in our own world.¡±

    ¡°The origin of all the worlds?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°So does this mean that the Supreme Pagodaes from there too?¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ve asked my father about it, but he told me that he has no idea as well and he prevented me from investigating it.:¡±

    While both of them were talking, Jiang Ming opened his eyes. He walked toward them and asked, ¡°The origin of all the worlds? Could it be the Chaos Sea in the legend?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Dongfang Chenxi chirped happily, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. My father rarely talks about the Origin. He also told me that I should go around and tell everyone about it. It¡¯s a taboo for me to talk about it over there in my ce, but since I¡¯m here, I can talk about whatever I want to you

    guys!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re treating us like your true friends!¡± Jiang Ming chuckled.

    ¡°Of course! The more I know, the smaller I feel. I thought I was at the top of my world, but when I looked up, it turned out that I had just crossed a stream, and there were big rivers,kes, rivers and seas, seas of stars, seas of the universe, seas of Dao!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Qingxian couldn¡¯t help herself andughed, ¡°Seas of Dao? Brother Jiang, just how insecure do you feel? You seriously have underestimated yourself!¡±

    ¡°Tm afraid of death!¡± Jiang Ming sat down. ¡°I just want a normal life. I want to enjoy the sun, the wind and all kinds of food, but reality doesn¡¯t allow it. All kinds of messy things keep swarming around and pushing you forward, or even forcing you to take other people¡¯s lives!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ye Qingxian said, ¡°I used to be a princess. I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, but something happened to my family and I had no other choice but to grow up and take care of myself. I had to keep on moving forward, cultivating martial arts and taking other people¡¯s lives to keep myself

    alive. My hands are drenched in blood and beneath me are the bones of the people that I killed. I despise a life like this but I have no other choices. I can only keep moving forward and I can¡¯t see where my future lies.¡±

    ¡°Is it really that hard? I can¡¯t rte at all,¡± Dongfang Chenxi said. ¡°However, I kind of admire the way you live. After all, you don¡¯t have to get confined in a ce.¡±

    ¡°You admire the way we live, and we admire the way you live. There¡¯s one phrase in my world that goes: the grass is always greener on the other side. We always find it difficult to cherish the things we¡¯re used to, and we always end up ignoring their beauty,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Chenxi, actually you can make

    your life more colorful.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s eyes glowed.

    ¡°Did you not ask for anything from Luo Heng?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel that. I¡¯ve met him twice in the Supreme Pagoda, and he¡¯s very eager to get to know you. See, these are the things I get from him!¡± Jiang Ming said as he pulled out a tablet, aputer, and a projector. He clicked on theputer and pulled out a movie.

    ¡°This is known as a movie. There are tons of movies over there in his world, so you don¡¯t have to worry about not having anything to watch. Besides, there are a lot of games as well for you to kill your free time!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s eyes were glowing brighter and brighter. ¡°I only asked for some food, drink, or toys. These are the real good stuff!¡±

    ¡°Just the right things for you!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t y with these things too often!¡± Ye Qingxian knew what these things were in just a single nce and shook her head.

    ¡°Sister Ye, you have no idea how dull my life was. It¡¯s only after meeting you guys that my life has be a lot more interesting, and with these things, I¡¯m sure my life is going to be a lot more colorful!¡± Dongfang Chenxi said as she spun a few rounds in the air.

    After that, she took out a pitch ck seed and threw it to Ye Qingxian.

    ¡°Sister Ye, this is known as the Devouring Seed. I think it¡¯s very suitable for you, so I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Qingxian studied the seed and her expression changed when she noticed the dense amount of Dao rhythm in it. After a short while of hesitancy, she rose to her feet and made a bow at Dongfang Chenxi, ¡°This might be nothing to you, but it means a lot to me. Thank you so much, Chenxi. I¡¯ll

    never forget about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s good that you like it, Sister Ye!¡± Dongfang Chenxi said. After that, she pulled out an energy crystal that looked like a heart. ¡°Brother Jiang, this is the World Heart.It¡¯s the core after refining a nar world. It¡¯s very suitable for our World Dao, so I want you to have it,¡± Dongfang Chenxi said as she handed

    the World Heart to Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming hastily shook his head and said, ¡°This is too much for me to take!¡±

    ¡°Holy! This is a world! How could she give it away just like that?

    ¡°Just take it, Brother Jiang. Take it as an investment,¡± Dongfang Chenxi persuaded, ¡°My father said that someone like you who could develop the World Dao in a nar world is destined to have a great achievement if you don¡¯t die young, Your potential is much greater than mine. Your World Dao is

    developed by yourself, while I require the help from other people. Although they look the same, there¡¯s a huge difference between the two. My father told me that if I help you now, I might be able to get something big in return in the future, so just take it. Besides, aren¡¯t we friends?¡±

    ¡°Alright, then!¡± Jiang Ming had no other choice but to take it.

    Dongfang Chenxi was overjoyed.

    Three of them sat together and watched the movie. There were plenty of intimate scenes, and Ye Qingxian¡¯s cheek flushed red. She darted nces at Jiang Ming from time to time as a strange feeling rose from her heart.

    As for Dongfang Chenxi, her cheeks were red and her eyes were big.

    ¡®There were a lot of thoughts in Jiang Ming¡¯s head, but he suppressed them all..

 Chapter 141 - Their Inner Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 141 Their Inner Thoughts</h4>

    Jiang Ming felt his blood was boiling, and in the blink of an eye, plenty of images shed across his head, but he had to act calm.

    Ye Qingxian¡¯s body stiffened, and she did not dare to turn her head around.

    Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s cheeks were red.

    Both of them remained sitting still like they were statues.

    There seemed to be a hint of awkwardness in the air.

    ¡°Now that I have the World Heart, I can finally perfect my inner world. Guys, I¡¯ll go cultivate now. I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Jiang Ming said as he went to a corner and sat down with his back facing the two of them.

    Phew¡­

    Both of the girls heaved out a sigh of relief at the same time. They looked at each other, and they froze when they noticed they had done the same action. After that, they chuckled and went closer to each other.

    A soundproofing barrier appeared around them. Both of them talked andughed from time to time.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about.

    He did not cultivate either. Instead, he opened up the Human Path Records as he wanted to check both of their Status.

    Name: Dongfang Chenxi

    Race: Human

    Cultivation Base: Paradis Realm

    Background: Daughter of the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm¡¯s Eastern Heavenly Emperor

    <b>or</b>

    Rtionship: 82

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Innate Saint Daoist Body)

    Status: She told her father that there was one man in the nar world who had chosen the World Dao, and her father was shocked. After all, although it was nearly impossible for someone like that to appear in the nar world, they would certainly be able to achieve something great when one finally appeared. Her father proceeded to ask her about the man¡¯s personality, and she told him that he was a nice guy with a nice personality.

    : When she told him that the man was the group admin, he told her to make friends with him and help him when he hadn¡¯te into power yet. He also gave her the World Heart and asked her to give it to the man as a gift.

    : She gave the gift to Jiang Ming after entering the Supreme Pagoda, and Jiang Ming took out some high-tech stuff.

    : She had heard about the movie from Luo Heng. It didn¡¯t seem bad to her, but there were several things she did not understand about. Why were the man and the woman hugging each other? Why were they biting each other¡¯s lips? Were they kissing?

    : It was too much for her to watch, and she wanted to close her eyes. However, Jiang Ming was just sitting next to her. She wondered if it would leave a bad impression on Jiang Ming if she closed her eyes or if she showed she had a lot of interest in the movie.

    : She did not know what to do and felt her blood boiling.

    : When she saw how engrossed the couple were while kissing, she had a feeling of trying it out as well.

    : She looked at Jiang Ming and thought that his lips must taste sweet since they were so nicely shaped. She also noticed that Ye Qingxian was in the same condition as her as well.

    a

    : She was shocked when she saw the couple lying down on the bed and covering themselves with the nket. She wondered what they were doing ¡®Are they going to have a baby? Would I need to do that too when I¡¯m going to have a baby in the future? Eww, it¡¯s so gross. I don¡¯t want other men to touch me, but if it were Brother Jiang¡­ Oh gosh, oh gosh, this is too embarrassing! I have to stop thinking!

    : She was a bit disappointed after seeing Jiang Ming leave. She went closer to Ye Qingxian, and both of them began to talk.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Path Records flipped open once again.

    Name: Ye Qingxian

    Status: ¡®So this is kissing? Do they need to press their lips together? This is so disgusting. There¡¯s no way I would let other meny their grubby paws on my body. H-How can they show this to the public?

    ¡®Wait a second¡­

    ¡®Why do I have the urge to keep watching it? I want to see how they strip each other naked and¡­

    ¡®Oh my goodness, what the hell is wrong with me? D*mn it! Brother Jiang is just sitting beside me. Will he think that I¡¯m an easy woman if I close my eyes?

    ¡®Argh, this is so frustrating! My body is getting hotter and hotter, and my heart is pumping faster and faster. Did I fall into some kind of spell? There are scenes of me doing that with Brother Jiang in my head¡­

    ¡®Oh gosh, oh gosh, what¡¯s wrong with me!?

    ¡®Phew, finally, he¡¯s gone. But what is that disappointing feeling tugging at the depths of my heart? There is a voice inside of me asking me to hug him and¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming nearly had a nosebleed.

    ¡®Well, this is a surprise.¡±

    It took him quite a long while to calm himself down.

    He stored the World Heart away and went into the Paradis Space. As soon as he entered the Paradis Space, the World Heart gave out an intense light, and a natural force merged into the air around him.

    Countless chains of order appeared in the thin air, piercing through the sky, thend, the sun, and the moon.

    Jiang Ming hastily activated the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra and absorbed the power emitted by the World Heart.

    While manyws and orders were forming, the Paradis World was taking shape as well.

    In the meantime, Jiang Ming¡¯s willpower and mana had gained tremendous improvement.

    Even his body was reforming and evolving too.

    Jiang Ming waspletely engrossed in his cultivation, and the benefit he obtained far exceeded his expectation. Aplete world required the support of 3,000 differentws, such as the Five Elements, Yin-and-Yang, and so on.

    He had onlyprehended about 20 or sows. It was far too less. Although otherws would appear by themselves as the inner world continued to take shape, it would take a lot of time.

    However, with the help of the World Heart, as he refined and absorbed the power from it, 3,000 chains ofws appeared from it. Although it was iplete, it was more than sufficient to fill up the hole of the Paradis World, saving him tons of time.

    Besides that, the essence of the World Heart had also provided an endless stream of nature force to his Paradis World. Therefore, he did not have to umte it bit by bit by umting his mana.

    On one particr day, Jiang Ming cracked his eyes open and let out a bitter smile.

    ¡°Chenxi, Qingxian, I¡¯ve broken through, so I¡¯ll see you in the next level!¡±

    He disappeared as soon as he finished speaking

    Just now, a voice appeared in his head.

    (Jiang Ming, you¡¯re a Level 9 expert now, so you have two choices. Go back to reality or take the test to enter Level 7 of the Supreme Pagoda.)

    This was the reason he had to pause his cultivation.

    His Paradis World had identally reached its maturity in the middle of his cultivation. This was the limit of a Paradis Realm martial artist, and since he hadprehended some of thews, he naturally stepped into the Extreme Path Realm.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried the Heavenly Ladder and the Heavenly Battle Stage yet!¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    After he told Dongfang Chenxi and Ye Qingxian about his condition, he chose to ept the test, and he arrived at Level 7 without any difficulties.

    Dongfang Chenxi was having snacks while watching TV on the couch. Suddenly, she jerked her head back, and before she could say anything, Jiang Ming had disappeared.

    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s so fast!¡± Dongfang Chenxi eximed.

    ¡°As expected of Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s the only one who has the guts to ept the test without fearing of failing it.¡± ¡°Yeah. Even my father admires his talent very much.¡± Dongfang Chenxi nodded and said, ¡°I assume that he must¡¯ve gone too fast while absorbing the World Heart. As expected of Brother Jiang. I still need some time to fully absorb the nature force of the World Heart inside of me. I guess I should go back and have my father cast a time eleration spell on me so that I can get into the next level as soon as possible to meet up with Brother Jiang!¡±

    The corner of Ye Qingxian¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡®D*mn it! Not only does she have a World Heart, but her father can cast the time eleration spell too? Why is the world so unfair!?¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I guess I will stay here and enjoy a few movies,¡± Ye Qingxian said. ¡°After that, I¡¯ll go back to my cultivation. Let¡¯smeet up at the next level.¡±

    ¡°See you at the next level, Sister Ye. Let me know if you need anything!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡±

    Both of them chatted for a while before Dongfang Chenxi left.

    Ye Qingxian fast-forwarded the movie and only stopped when it reached the kissing scene. She then sat in a lotus position and continued her cultivation.

    ¡®A time eleration spell? Isn¡¯t that what this ce could do?¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s absorb the Devouring Seed first, then the Heavenly Monument, the Heavenly Ladder, the Heavenly Battle Stage, and finally the Million Dao Chart!¡± Ye Qingxian had everything nned out.

    ¡°After that, I¡¯ll increase my cultivation level and go to look for Brother Jiang to watch the movie together¡­¡±

    She froze, and her thoughts came to a stop.

    ¡®What on earth am I thinking!?!

 Chapter 142 - Seven Stars Immortals Extermination, Falling of the Great Sun

    <h4>Chapter 142 Seven Stars Immortals Extermination, Falling of the Great Sun</h4>

    At Level 7 of the Supreme Pagoda, Jiang Ming encountered a bird-headed creature covered in scarlet gold.

    He checked the Human Path Records, and it was only then that he knew that the creature was from a race known as the Golden Demons.

    Initially, the creature was delighted to see someone here, but his face sank when he realized that Jiang Ming was a human.

    Jiang Ming offered him a smile, but he did not say anything. He sat in a lotus position and checked on his Paradis World. After absorbing the Word heart, the breadth of the inner world had reached three million kilometers in circumference, and the transformation process was still going on.

    After thews and order had reached a certain point, the inner world would undergo a huge transformation and be a true world.

    However, Jiang Ming did not have the confidence that he could achieve that even though he had absorbed the World Heart.

    After a short while, he came to the Million Dao Chart.

    Since his cultivation level had increased by leap and bounds, he had reached another realm, and he had nearly mastered some of thews. He figured it was about time for him to add some new special abilities into his arsenal.

    He was now at theter stage of the Extreme Path Realm.

    At present, he just needed to master onew fully and could reach the peak of the Extreme Path.

    After acquiring a few special abilities, he went to the Dao Monument to further his understanding of some Daos, such as the Five Elemental Dao and the Yin-Yang Dao. After that, he came to the Million Dao Chart again.

    Since he had ascended into another realm, his life expectancy had increased greatly, so he did not care about the passage of time.

    His life expectancy was several hundred times greater than that of the normal Extreme Path expert due to his inner world.

    This year, Jiang Ming stood up and walked toward the Heavenly Ladder. As for the golden birdman, he was already gone.

    He lifted his head and noticed that there was not much change to the Heavenly Ladder.

    ¡°Last time, my willpower was equivalent to that of a Level 11 expert. I wonder how many levels I can reach this time?¡±

    Jiang Ming surmised that a Level 11 expert was considered an immortal being. This was what Dongfang Chenxi told him. It was only by stepping into the Immortal Realm that one could consider them had entered the first sphere of heaven.

    Jiang Ming stepped onto the Heavenly Ladder, and his body trembled.

    The first step wasparable to the willpower of an early Level 11 expert.

    He froze for a moment before moving up step by step.

    Soon, he arrived at the 8th level, and just when he was about to reach the 9th level, he trembled slightly.

    Huff¡­

    He let out a breath and took a step forward.

    As soon as his feetnded on the 9th level, Jiang Ming felt as if a sword hadnded on his soul. The attack was so powerful that it sent a chill down his spine.

    ICCE

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart glowed and sessfully defended against the attack.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    He continued.

    The 11th level, the 12th level¡­

    He continued to move forward until the 18th level in one setting. His face was pale, while his entire body was shaking profusely.

    On the 19th level, his willpower was crushed, and his vision turned ck. By the time he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared below the Heavenly Ladder.

    ¡°Congrattions to Jiang Ming on conquering 18 levels of the Heavenly Ladder. You have earned 990 points! Note: The higher one expert is in one realm, the more difficult it would be for them to pass one level. Thus, the rewards would be increased.¡±

    Jiang Ming listened to the voice in his head, and his mind drifted off.

    He would be awarded 1 point for each level of the first nine steps in the past, but now the reward had been increased by ten times.

    He took a short break and came to the Heavenly Battle Stage. Same as before, nothing had changed. He walked across the corridor and came to the first stage, and to his surprise, Jun Sanqian did not appear. The battlefield had also changed to a separate space.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, kill the opponents in front of you!¡± The voice rang out again.

    10 people were standing in front of him. One of them was the Imminent Immortal expert, while the remaining nine were at the Extreme Path Realm. All of them were humans.

    Rumble!

    Jiang Ming activated his Paradis Projections and killed all ten of them in one hit; even the Imminent Immortal expert was no match for him.

    ¡°I have be so strong already?¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    He did not know how strong he had be. After all, the inner world was something beyondmon sense, so there was no standard frame of reference for him to gauge how strong he had be.

    He got 10 points from this stage.

    On the 2nd stage¡­

    He was matched up against 10 opponents too. Two of them were Imminent Immortals, while the remaining were Extreme Path experts.

    He defeated all of them without any difficulties and got 20 points.

    On the 3rd stage, there were four Imminent Immortal and six Extreme Path experts. He made quick work of them and got 40 points. Jiang Ming continued to move forward, and when he stepped onto the 4th stage, he appeared in the sky.

    There was an ind, surrounded by stormy seas, ahead of him.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, destroy the Cann Sect!¡±

    This time, it was not a voice but a line of words written in blood that appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Seems like the requirement to clear the stage has changed!¡±

    As the thought surfaced in Jiang Ming¡¯s head, he extended his consciousness forward into the Akasa to check on the Cann Sect. However, since an array protected the sect, he couldn¡¯t see the things inside.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    At the same time, the sound of a bell rang, and human figures appeared from the Cann Sect one after another. The one standing at the front of the group was an old man in the Imminent Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Iing attack! Hurry up and activate the formation!¡± the old man shouted.

    In the next second, several rays of starlight descended from the sky and surrounded Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Once the Seven Stars Immortal Extermination Formation has surrounded you, you won¡¯t be able to escape from it even if you are an immortal! Die!¡± the old man shouted.

    As soon as his voice died away, seven Imminent Immortal experts stepped into the starlights, followed by 49 Extreme Path experts and 108 Paradis experts. All of them sat around the formation and powered it up. Jiang Ming stood silently in the formation. His surroundings were filled with an endless amount of starlight, and every bit of starburst contained an extremely frightening power. He couldn¡¯t blink out of the formation either.

    ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s time for some action.¡± Jiang Ming waved his arms, and a surge of terrifying power appeared from him.

    At that moment, the formation turned into a long sword made of starlight and dashed straight at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost as strong as an immortal weapon.¡± Jiang Ming deduced.

    He raised his hand and crushed the de before it could even touch him.

    ¡°Starry Rain!¡± The old man¡¯s voice rang out again.

    He saw the endless starlight turn into countless tiny swords in the next second. They all charged toward Jiang Ming at top speed, and each of them was no weaker than the long sword they threw at him.

    ¡°This is interesting!¡±

    Jiang Ming darted forward, leaving several afterimages behind. In the blink of an eye, he threw 1,800 punches to the front and crushed all of the swords that fell on him.

    ¡°If this is what you¡¯ve got, then die!¡± he shouted. He amassed his strength on his palm and activated the Sky Dawn.

    Bam!

    The formation distorted, and 108 Paradis experts burst into a mist of blood. The 49 Extreme Path experts spurted blood, and the 7 Imminent Immortal experts¡¯ faces were dark.

    ¡°Guys, I guess we have no other choice but to activate the forbidden technique to destroy this monster!¡± the old man shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s sacrifice ourselves to power up the formation and bring forth the power of a star!¡±

    All of the experts burned their Primal Spirits and merged their power into the formation, forming into a zing giant star known as the sun and descended on Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 143 - The Second Form of the Great Millennium Technique

    <h4>Chapter 143 The Second Form of the Great Millennium Technique</h4>

    The sun continued to fall on Jiang Ming, shattering the fabrics of space and distorting allws.

    It was an attack capable of bringing destruction to the world, but Jiang Ming neutralized it with a punch. ¡°I wonder how strong I have be right now. I haven¡¯t even used the Three-fold Astral Transformation yet.¡±

    However, there was one thing he was very certain of. An Imminent Immortal expert wasn¡¯t a threat to him anymore.

    On the 5th stage, a holy kingdom appeared before him.

    There was nothing but light here as the Light Dao had suppressed all other forces.

    His opponents this time were 12 Imminent Immortal experts and 81 Extreme Path experts. They just used one type of special abilityLight Purification.

    It was a special ability that could purify all evil. All of their powers merged into one and further amplified the power of the special ability to a shocking degree.

    However, it did nothing to Jiang Ming, and he defeated all of them easily.

    The 6th stage was an abyss. The moon was blood red, thend was brown, and the air was pervaded with Demonic Qi that could corrupt one¡¯s mind.

    He looked into the distance, but all he could see was nothing but skeletons, headless horsemen, and demonic beasts. All of them were rushing toward him like a tidal wave, and there seemed to be no end to it.

    At the end of the horde stood a group of people. There were a total of 18 of them, and they were all Imminent Immortal experts. They all joined in forces and formed a devilish weapon. They threw it at him, causing his skin to crack and blood to splurt out of his body.

    However, his bones remained intact.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost as powerful as an immortal weapon,¡± Jiang Mingmented as a serious expression appeared on his face.

    In the next second, his body began to increase in size, and he destroyed all of them and the demonic kingdom in one punch. On the 7th stage was a vastnd with many mountains.

    This time, he was only going up against one opponent, and that person was none other than Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯re not going to show up anymore, senior,¡± Jiang Ming said excitedly as he bowed to him.

    ¡°The rules have changed, so of course, I won¡¯t appear on every stage like how I used to,¡± Jun Sanqian said. He measured Jiang Ming from his head to his toe, and then his eyes glowed. ¡°Good lord, you¡¯re finally back on the right track!¡±

    ¡°Well, am I considered unique in this universe now?¡± Jiang Ming asked, grinning from ear to ear.

    ne

    Jun Sanqian shook his head and said meaningfully, ¡°Nope. You¡¯re still far from it. You¡¯re undoubtedly one of the best ones right now, but unfortunately, you¡¯re still rather mediocre ifpared to them.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    Jun Sanqian chuckled but did not say anything anymore. ¡°I know you have an inquisitive mind, so just ask if there¡¯s anything you want to ask. I¡¯ll answer them as much as I can.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, senior,¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile. Several questions appeared in his head, and he asked, ¡°Senior, do you know anything about organizations that could descend on multiple worlds such as ¡°The Lord God¡±, the ¡°Temporal Temple¡±, the ¡°Reincarnation Hall¡±, and the ¡°Unlimited Wondend¡±?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still too weak. Besides, knowing too much is a bad thing sometimes.¡± Jun Sandian said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you reach Level 15 in cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. If Ie across these people, will they kill me?¡± Jiang Ming asked his second question. Honestly, this was the question he truly wanted to know the answer to.

    Jun Sanqian squinted his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They have a certain set of rules to follow for descending into the world. First, they need to be fair. Second, they can¡¯t force other people to do something they don¡¯t want to do. Third, they can¡¯t bully others just because they¡¯re stronger, and fourth, they need to focus onpetition. Their core principle is that talentes first. Do you understand

    now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you very much, senior!¡±

    ¡°There are also some guys who would go to a certain world in search of new disciples. However, there is this group of people who don¡¯t follow the rules and toy with people for fun. These are the bad guys.¡± ¡°What should I do if I run into them?¡± ¡°What should you do if you run into them? Do you even need to ask? Just get rid of them, of course,¡± Jun Sanqian said as he waved his arms. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if you can kill an immortal. At this point, my strength level isparable to an ordinary expert who has just stepped into the Immortal Dao Realm.¡± ¡°Senior, here Ie!¡±

    Jiang Ming bowed at Jun Sanqian before activating his Paradis Projection.

    The majestic world descended, bringing forth an endless suppressing force.

    The area under the projection was a forbidden area.

    Pfft¡­

    Jun Sanqian destroyed the forbidden area with a swing of his sword.

    ¡°How¡­¡± Jiang Ming was shocked, ¡°How is this possible? My projection is capable of crushing an Imminent Immortal expert with ease. You just destroyed it with a single swing?¡±

    ¡®This is unbelievable!¡¯

    ¡°Seems like you still don¡¯t get it,¡± Jun Sanqian said. ¡°Level 10 and Level 11 are fundamentally different. In your world¡¯s cultivation system, the difference is like between a mortal and an immortal. The difference between immortal and mortal is like an abyssal chasm. It¡¯s an elevation of the level of life. One is mortal, while the other is immortal. Like me, I can easily kill thousands of Imminent Immortal experts with ease.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯veprehended manyws, but those arews that belong to the mortal. It¡¯s nothing in front of an immortal. Even the power of time you wield is the same. You can try if you don¡¯t believe me.

    ¡°Sure! The Solitary Desert!¡± Jiang Ming shouted as he conjured a sword with his hand and swung it in a mighty downward swipe. The power of time was d around the sword as it charged toward Jun Sanqian. However, Jun Sanqian was unperturbed. He turned into a streak of light and crushed the power of time.

    ¡°Even thews have different levels,¡± Jun Sanqian said. ¡°Do you get it now?¡±

    ¡°I guess so!¡±

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right. The power of the Immortal Dao is transcendental. There¡¯s no way you can defeat me with thews from the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°Is there nothing that can be done?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is. But you¡¯ll have to figure that out yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second! My willpower is equivalent to that of a Level 12 immortal when I was climbing the Heavenly Ladder. Does this mean that I have the power to fight against you?¡±

    <b>lea</b>

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you test it out yourself?¡± Jun Sanqian said as a ray of light appeared from his forehead and turned into a formless sword. It flickered and entered Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead.

    The barrier in his inner world shook at that moment, but that attack did not stop there. It pierced through its soul and entered its sea of consciousness, setting off endless waves and nearly decimating his mind in one fell swoop.

    ¡°What!?¡± Jiang Ming eximed, ¡°You¡¯re only at the initial stage of Level 11, but my willpower is at the peak of Level 12.¡±

    Jun Sanqian did not say anything.

    He raised his hand, and a mountain appeared on top of him. He grasped, and the mountain began to turn smaller and smaller until it became a needle.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°My willpower is scattered like cotton, while yours is concentrated like a needle. In other words, you can destroy me easily even though we have the same willpower?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really smart, do you know that?¡± Jun Sanqian nodded. ¡°You passively strengthen your willpower by perfecting thews. It¡¯s indeed powerful, but it¡¯s hollow. In other words, you don¡¯t know how to use it, and youck training. If you can fully utilize your willpower, even I won¡¯t be a match for you. Besides, your inner world isplete. There is room for your willpower to improve again. When coupled with the protection of the inner world, it will be really difficult to attack your mind.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Ming bowed at him again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. That being said, it isn¡¯t impossible to defeat an Immortal. Come!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Ming replied and activated the Three-fold Astral Transformation.

    ¡°The Great Akasa Technique!¡±

    His figure vanished, and a thousand copies of them appeared in the next seconds, attacking Jun Sanqian at once.

    Sky Dawn, Ground Shattering Strike, Heaven and Earth Attack, Star Burst Strike, Shockwave Blow, Exterminate Punch, and Inch Strength Thousand Punch.

    He used all of the moves in the Unlimited Killing Punch at him. Coupled up with the Great Akasa Technique, he pushed Jun Sanqian back and sessfully destroyed one of his arms.

    ¡°Fundamentally speaking, you¡¯re stronger than I am. But when ites to strength, I¡¯m stronger!¡± Jiang Ming said. So what if he was an immortal?

    It did not mean that he couldn¡¯t be defeated. He could still best him in a fight. It was just that the process was a little bit harder.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Jun Sanqianughed. ¡°Thank you for your teaching, senior. I¡¯ll end this fight with this move! The Solitary Desert! The Descending Sun!¡± Jiang Ming shouted. He used two moves from the Great Millennium Technique.

    He had obtained the second form not long ago. In the midst of the flurries of sword energies, a big sun descended into the river that stretched far and wide into the distance.

    However, it did not cause any ripples. The surface of the river was calm as if time had stopped at this moment.

    Jun Sanqian froze for a moment. Although he was able to break himself free from the restraints, it was toote.

    Pfft!

    Jiang Ming¡¯s sword had arrived and pierced through his forehead.

 Chapter 144 - Donâ€™t Move, Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 144: Don¡¯t Move, Senior Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He had cleared the 7th stage. On the 8th stage, it took him quite a long while to defeat Jun Sangian.

    On the 9th stage, although Jiang Ming had used various special abilities, such as the Great Millennium Technique and other time-space abilities, it still took him a great effort to defeat his opponent.

    On the 10th stage, he was defeated rapidly.

    However, Jiang Ming refused to give up just like that. After recovering, he put every ounce of effort into cultivation and perfecting his special abilities. Then, he started challenging the Heavenly Battle Stage again. He was going to make use of this opportunity to train himself and gather morebat

    experience.

    Again, again, and again.

    Day after day.

    He became more and more experienced inbat, yet no matter how many times he tried, he still couldn¡¯t defeat the Level 12 opponent on the 10th stage.

    After he lost again, he stood at the square.

    He felt he should take a short break.

    He scanned around and did not know why but a surge of loneliness shot up from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°The longer I stay here, the fuzzier my memories be.¡±

    It was only then Jiang Ming understood why people always said that the stronger one became, the more detached they would be.

    It was because as time went on, their memories would fade away along with the passing of their friends or families.

    ¡°That said, I¡¯ve gained quite a lot of stuff,¡± Jiang Ming said as a grin appeared on his face.

    He had gotten 990 points for clearing 18 levels of the Heavenly Ladder, 5,110 from the Heavenly Battle Stage, and 533 points from the Million Dao Chart.

    The way to earn points from the Million Dao Chart had changed as well. He would only be able to get one point forprehending one of the top special abilities from the mortal world, and Jiang Ming hadprehended 533 types.

    Given his mastery over thew, the figure would increase by double if he stayed focused. It was just that there was no point for him to do that.

    ¡°Top up with the 126 points I have, now I have a total of 6,759 points.¡±

    Jiang Ming took a deep breath. He had gotten so many points that he felt he was dreaming.

    ¡°In the past, it¡¯s the Heavenly Ladder that gave more points, but it¡¯s the Heavenly Battle Stage now?¡± Jiang Ming was confused.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 9

    Point umted: 6,759

    Honor Gained (7th level): 18 levels of the Heavenly Ladder, 9 stages of the Heavenly Battle Stage, 533 types of special abilities

    His information had changed as well.

    Those honors he had gained in the past were gone, and it only showed the honor he obtained on the current level.

    ¡°Neither Dongfang Chenxi nor Ye Qingxian came. Is it because of the different time flow?¡±

    Jiang Ming thought for a while. He could contact them through the Supreme Chat Group, but he did not do so. He returned to reality.

    On Chuyang Peak, the sky was dark.

    Many years had passed in the Supreme Pagoda, but it had only been one hour here.

    He was at the Paradis Realm before entering the Supreme Pagoda, but he was at the Extreme Path Realm right now.

    Not only had his cultivation level improved, but he had be a lot stronger inbat.

    Jiang Ming vanished from the room and appeared on the rooftop. He stood by the railing and looked into the distance.

    As the inner world continued to absorb more energy from the World Heart and was slowly transforming into a real world, he noticed that he had gained the ability to see through the countless chain ofws that pierced through the Akasa and merged into every living being.

    Many chains ofw prated even him himself.

    ¡°Everything in this world is governed by thew,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    At that moment, he gained a better understanding of the fundamentals of the world.

    It was not totally unfounded, but rather it was a truth based on fact. Once one had the ability to manipte the power ofw, they could suppress everything in the world with just a snap of their fingers.

    Even a Paradis expert stood no chance against an Extreme Path expert.

    Of course, everything had its exceptions.

    ¡°Everyone is an open book for me now.¡±

    Other people only cultivated onew, but he cultivated all.

    Not only that, but he also cultivated the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra. He had the Daoist Body, and he could connect with all Dharmas. Even his eyes were the Dharma Eyes. He could see through the Akasa and the nature of the world.

    ¡°Tm so awesome!¡± Jiang Ming said to himself.

    He then raised his hand and stretched out one finger. He thrust it forward and pierced into the space without any difficulty. After that, he shed downward, and the space in front of him cracked open.

    He flicked his finger, and a chain of order filled with the spatial runes, the Spatial Dao, and the spatial power appeared.

    He flicked his finger again, and a peak 30,000 miles away exploded before being engulfed by a dark hole that appeared out of nowhere.

    This was thew that could control space.

    Even Ye Ming from the Tianyuan School couldn¡¯t do something like this. He was just drawing power from thew, but Jiang Ming waspletely different. He had full control over it.

    ¡®There were several reasons why he could do so. His physical body was too strong, and he had an immense amount of mana. His inner world had the spatialw, so it gave him better control over the spatialw in the outside world.

    Jiang Ming raised his head and looked into the night.

    He did not have to worry about his cultivation level. He just needed toplete his inner world, but it would take a lot of time. Once his inner world ispleted and turned into reality, he would be even stronger at that time.

    As for the Imminent Immortal Realm?

    He did not really care about it.

    After all, he just needed to cultivate one type ofw to perfection, and he could step into the Imminent Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    Avoice came, and Five Elemental Linglong appeared in front of him in the next second. Shended beside him and wrapped her arms around his. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? Why are you up again?¡±

    ¡°Ican¡¯t sleep,¡± Jiang Ming said as he secured his Junior Sister tightly in his arms. He stuck his nose into her hair and reveled in the fragrance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother?¡± Five Elemental Linglong asked.

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I missed you a lot.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Senior Brother? We just saw each other like an hour ago.¡±

    ¡°an hour is long enough.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so funny, Senior Brother. How about I don¡¯t leave from now on? I¡¯ll stay by your side every day, every moment.¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to cultivate anymore?¡±

    ¡°We can cultivate together. What do you think, Senior Brother?¡± she asked, hugging Jiang Ming even tighter.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Stop moving.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who are moving, Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ts it?¡±

    Jiang Ming was stunned when he heard the answer from his Junior Sister, and his face turned red.

    ¡°Stop shaking me.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I feel itchy all over,¡± she replied as she kept wriggling her body.

    Jiang Ming did not know what to say.

    The two snuggled up on a couch and gazed at the star-filled sky.

    ¡°Do you have any dreams?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do!¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°I want to conquer the whole world!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Lwant to create a world where you can live peacefully and happily!¡±

    ¡°Seems like my years of taking care of you have finally paid off!¡±

    The next day, just as Jiang Ming served breakfast, Xi Yao appeared.

    She was wearing a white dress, and it made her look like a goddess.

    ¡°Can you make one for me too, Brother Jiang?¡± Xi Yao asked, causing Linglong to roll her eyes at her.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go make one for you,¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile and went back down into the kitchen.

    ¡°Yippie!¡± Xi Yao eximed, ¡°By the way, Brother Jiang, why don¡¯t you set up a simple kitchen on the roof?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Jiang Ming smacked his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve gotten used to cooking in the kitchen below!¡± Linglong chimed in.

    After a short while, all of the dishes were served.

    Pickled cucumber, onion with tofu, fried egg, and pancakes.

    ¡°They all seem ordinary on the surface, but in reality, they are either made from the flesh of great demons or spiritual items. Take this cucumber as an example. It¡¯s a low-grade spiritual medicine! Brother Jiang, this is too extravagant,¡± Xi Yao said.

    ¡°You should get used to it,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Are you done with your cultivation?¡±

    ¡°yes! The Nascent Soul Realm is much stronger than the Dao Seed Realm!¡± Xi Yao¡¯s eyes were glowing, ¡°However, this realm doesn¡¯t need plenty of cultivation. I n to reach the peak in one setting so that I can break through the Primal Spirit Realm. After that, I¡¯l refine my Primal Spirit and get myself

    ready for the Paradis Realm!¡±

    ¡°That sounds like a good n to me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I have a favor to ask.¡±

    ¡°Shoot.¡±

    ¡°Can I stay here and cultivate?¡± Xi Yao asked.

    ¡°I thought you already have a house here?¡± Jiang Ming said as he pointed at the stone building at the back of the mountain.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Jiang!¡± Xi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she hugged Linglong. ¡°Thank you too, Linglong.¡±

    Linglong gave her a warning look, and Xi Yao responded with an assuring gaze.

    The wind was warm, and the sun was hanging high in the sky.

    100,000 miles away.

    The five people who descended from the Reincarnation Hall met again..

 Chapter 145 - Reincarnation Hallâ€™s Return, Making Love

    <h4>Chapter 145: Reincarnation Hall¡¯s Return, Making Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The five remained silent when they got back together.

    They could easily get the information they needed with their abilities and means. But that was what surprised them.

    The Great Easter Region War that had just happened about two years ago had caused millions of deaths. At that time, Primal Spirit experts would be seen much petty and lower than dogs, Paradis experts had been everywhere, Extreme Path experts would be killed if careless, and many Imminent Immortal

    experts had died. Even true immortal soldiers had appeared.

    However, at the end of the war, the winning parties had all been ughtered overnight.

    ¡°What¡¯s this world? It¡¯s too insane, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Yu asked in a trembling voice. She had unique hair. Her ponytail was tied up with a snake¡¯s head at the end, and it kept flicking its tongue, appearing very bizarre.

    ¡°It¡¯s beyond insane. We¡¯d be having trouble if we descended into this world during the war. Fortunately, we¡¯re here only after the war. Since Eastern Region is getting weaker, we can do whatever we want and gain numerous benefits here. We can even spend our points to stay here after aplishing our

    mission. We¡¯d be rich if we could get a few great items.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about future stuff. Let¡¯s just make a summary of all the information we¡¯ve got and see how the Jiuyang Sect is.¡± Shan Hu, who had a pair of horns on his head, spoke.

    The others nodded in agreement.

    The information they got was: The Jiuyang Sect was exempted from the Great Eastern Region War. The Jiuyang Sect also resisted the Fo Sect from spreading Buddhism in Qing Province. But the Fo Sect managed to find out that the First Seat of the Jiuyang Sect was a devil. Hence, the Fo Sect united with

    other forces in Qing Province to protest against the Jiuyang Sect in an effort of trying to annihte the sect, but they were all wiped out in a night. Even the Great Monarchs of some minor forces in Qing Province were killed. Many doubted that the Jiuyang Sect was behind this series of actions.

    ¡°There¡¯s a key question here. The Fo Sect is a peerless sacrednd from the information we got. Although on the wane, the teaming to Eastern Region consisted of a Level 8 expert, aka a Paradis expert. Yet, he was killed without anyone knowing. Looking back at the Jiuyang Sect, its Sect Master is

    merely a Primal Spirit expert. Isn¡¯t it contradicting? From the mission description that we saw, I think the only possibility is that a terrifying top-notch expert is hiding within Jiuyang Sect.¡± Xiao Yu frowned tightly.

    ¡°These are what we¡¯ve got now. But we¡¯ve just aplished 30% of our mission. Therefore, it¡¯s obvious that the Jiuyang Sect has a hidden secret. Xiao Xuan, you make a n!¡± Shan Hu looked at a pale-faced young man at a side.

    The young man was wearing sses, looking reticent.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xiao Xuan replied in a serious mamner. He pushed his sses and started voicing out his n. ¡°The Jiuyang Sect survived the great war without any losses. When besieged, all enemies¡¯ leaders were killed. These show that the Jiuyang Sect doesn¡¯t look weak as it appears. Since our mission is to find

    out the exact details of the Jiuyang Sect and not be their enemy, we can make aprehensive preparation.

    ¡°First, since Xiao Long is good at disguising, you can infiltrate the Jiuyang Sect to pry for news. Remember to y safe and go slowly. We have a month after all.

    ¡°Second, Xiao Yu, use your soul manipting technique that you¡¯re good at to manipte leaders of some forces in Qing Province so that they will demonstrate against the Jiuyang Sect again. It must be loud, public, and upright, with morality and benevolence as propellers. If the Jiuyang Sect has scruples

    about it, then justunch an attack. If they act recklessly, they¡¯ll be disgraced. Either result is beneficial to us. We can find out some additional details about the Jiuyang Sect and create an opportunity for Xiao Long at the same time.

    ¡°Third, the Fo Sect has sent out a total of seven teams to Eastern Region in their mission to spread Buddhism, hasn¡¯t it? How do you think the other teams will react when they learn that one of their teams has been wiped out? Xiao Hai, your task is to spread out the propaganda that the Jiuyang Sect hates

    Fo Sect and has wiped out the entire team stationed in Qing Province to all those Fo disciples as soon as possible. Xiao Yu, you also need to do the same through those leaders you¡¯ve manipted.

    ¡°Fourth, the Yinmo Sect is the world¡¯s enemy, yet one of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s First Seats is actually the Yinmo Sect¡¯s member. Regardless of its reason, it¡¯s given Jiuyang Sect a tag that is ¡®living with a devil¡¯. Therefore, I¡¯ll go to other provinces to spread the news to victims and survivors. Meanwhile, I¡¯l try to

    get them together in protesting against the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°In short, we need to put the Jiuyang Sect into the position that it¡¯s the world¡¯s enemy. And we shall do it within two weeks. Boss, do you have anything else to add?¡± Xiao Xuan pushed his sses again.

    ¡°It¡¯s already very perfect! But what about me?¡± Shan Hu said.

    ¡°Boss, I feel rather insecure regarding this mission. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t expose yourself just in case. You shall just hide yourself and forciblyunch a return if all four of us die,¡± replied Xiao Xuan.

    Shan Hu frowned but still nodded.

    The five continued their discussion in detail before they parted.

    On Chuyang Peak

    Jiang Ming naturally did not know anything about the five of them.

    He spent most of his timeying on the rattan chair while dividing part of his consciousness into his internal world,prehending Laws Operating Dao, the wonders induced by fortune, and the wonderful transformation from an illusion world to a real world.

    This wasparable to the enlightenment state.

    Ina blink of an eye, 10 days had passed.

    Five Elemental Linglong had secluded herself as Spatial Linglong came out. Although they were two clones, they shared the same heart. Hence, they were not much different.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve improved my cultivation base. Haven¡¯t you said you¡¯ll help me inprehending Spatial Law?¡± Linglongnded beside Jiang Ming and squeezed in.

    After lyingfortably, she grabbed Jiang Ming¡¯s hair strands and wrapped them around and around her fingers.

    Feeling a jerk in his heart, Jiang Ming said, ¡°In such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. It¡¯s a great opportunity, after all!¡± As Linglong spoke, she turned over on Jiang Ming¡¯s chest. ¡°I was afraid that the opportunity would be taken away if I werete. Moreover, I as a clone, need to be left with an imprint from Senior Brother so that you¡¯ll be my strongest obsession. Even if

    there¡¯s any potential that I form a distinct personality, I can still be bonded to you and not cause any mishap.¡±

    ¡°Leave an imprint?¡± Jiang Ming felt rather speechless.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Linglong buried her head in Jing Ming¡¯s embrace and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve got a secret technique, but only if we do the deepest level of bonding.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, is it really good to do so?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯ve started losing control of yourself?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Hugging Linglong, they vanished into thin air. In the next moment, they appeared in a room, on the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed.

    Jiang Ming finally took out thisrge bed because its special functionality would be activated only if more than one person were sleeping on it.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s this bed? It looks very special. Could it be that you prepared it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you can¡¯t wait for it indeed.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one coveting my body?¡±

    ¡°Hng, T¡¯ll leave then.¡±

    ¡°Wanna leave? It¡¯s toote. Tonight I¡¯m going to go wil

    Their clothes were shed one after another.

    asionally whining and moaning sounds could be heard

    Ina blink of an eye, three days had passed.

    Jiang Ming was only seen again on the rooftop.

    At the back of the mountain, Xi Yao was gazing into the distance at the side of the abyss, obviously feeling very lonely.

    She had wanted to go into the manor in these three days, but it was sealed.

    Jiang Ming saw her but shifted his focus away immediately. He theny on the rattan chair and massaged his waist.

    ¡°The only benefit of being a cultivator is that I¡¯ve got a good physique, stamina, and sensitivity.¡¯ Jiang Ming could not help butugh.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Five Elemental Linglong walked over, brewed him a cup of tea, and teased, ¡°Shall I boil you a pot of soup as yourpensation?¡±

    ¡°No, I can still endure!¡± Jiang Ming refused in defense of his dignity.

    ¡°Really?¡± Five Elemental Linglong gleamed brightly and added, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the room then!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we juste out?¡±

    ¡°You just came out with her, not me. We share the same heart, not the same body,¡± Five Elemental Linglong exined smilingly.

    She threw her hands around Jiang Ming¡¯s neck from behind and whispered delicately in his ears, ¡°You¡¯re still a bridegroom tonight.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s body stiffened, and his heart was beating fast.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think if I cultivate 365 different clones? Every day will be different for you.¡± Five Elemental Linglong suggested in a lower voice.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly.

    ¡°All men are indeed bad!¡± Five Elemental Linglong muttered and sat aside.

    Jiang Ming felt rather helpless at Linglong¡¯s sudden changes. But at the same time, he wondered if 365 clones were slightly insufficient?

    At that moment, he saw Chang Yiminging over. He immediately removed the seal of the manor so that Chang Yiming coulde to the rooftop.

    Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Senior Brother Chang, seeing you frowning, could it be that something great has happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a very great matter!¡± Chang Yiming nodded.

 Chapter 146 - Isnâ€™t it Better to Live?

    <h4>Chapter 146: Isn¡¯t it Better to Live?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The news that Chang Yiming brought was simple. All forces of various scales in Qing Province hade together to the Jiuyang Sect. Even the weakest were of Purple Mansion Realm.

    They came under the guise of enforcing justice, demanding the Jiuyang Sect to give people an exnation on why they were protecting the Yinmo Sects remnants.

    They were very loud, and the movement had spread through half of Eastern Region. Some forces and experts not from within Qing Province had joined in the crusade too.

    Chang Yiming said worryingly, ¡°This is an ordeal to our Jiuyang Sect. In fact, we can¡¯t deny it because we do have a First Seat who¡¯s a member of the Yinmo Sect. Who in the entire Eastern Region doesn¡¯t hate the Yinmo Sect? Hence, we can¡¯t even make any exnation. Moreover, someone is aggravating

    the entire situation, trying to put us on the stage, antagonizing the whole world, and even trying to annihte us. I even doubt that the Qingyun Sect is part of them. First Seat Jiang, Do you have any solution to pull off this ordeal?

    ¡°Do you let my Senior Brother handle everything? This is the Sect Master and every other First Seat¡¯s responsibility.¡± Zi Linglong said indifferently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just see how it goes.¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    Chang Yiming smiled bitterly, for he could not do much. He could just do what Jiang Ming had said. He hesitated a while and bade farewell before returning to Laoyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior Brother, from what Chang Yiming has said, something¡¯s obviously wrong. Someone seems to be manipting the entire thing. This is forcing our Jiuyang Sect toward its verge. Shall I go check it out?¡± Linglong said as she pondered.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°Regardless of whose plot it is, they¡¯ll reveal on their own soon. Moreover, I¡¯ve killed almost all experts with levels higher than the Primal Spirit in Qing Province. Those united forces are no longer a threat. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve given the Life and Death Disillusionment

    Formation Disk to the Sect Master, and First Seat Hao Chen has stepped into the Primal Spirit Realm. Hence, we are supposedly able to ovee it. If he can¡¯t even handle it well, he shouldn¡¯t be the Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so cool, Senior Brother! What if a Paradis expertes?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll just kill them!¡±

    Abook appeared out of nowhere in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. Heid on the rattan chair and started reading quietly.

    He was indifferent toward the restlessness outside.

    Xi Yao came pacing through the air. As soon as she reached, she asked , looking odd, ¡°This manor was sealed three days ago. Were both of you cultivating the Unity of Heaven and Man Dao?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the Unity of Heaven and Man is? Xi Yao, you still seem to be a virgin.¡± Linglong yfully scanned through her.

    Xi Yao¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she hugged Linglong, ¡°You little kid, you sneer at me.¡±

    ¡°You are big indeed!¡±

    Xi Yao¡¯s body stiffened, and she could not help but grind her teeth. ¡°Linglong, you¡¯ve changed. Could it be that you¡¯re seized by that pervert?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s a great pervert over there!¡± Linglong said as she pointed at Jiang Ming.

    Xi Yao blushed even more.

    Jiang Ming slightly frowned upon sensing that something had gone wrong. He felt that the Five Elemental Linglong¡¯s character had deviated from the main body. He was wondering if their thoughts were not synchronized, and the Five Elemental Linglong started to have hints of distinctive character.

    After Xi Yao and the Five Elemental Linglong frolicked for a while, Xi Yao sat down and said while seriously looking at Jiang Ming, ¡°I¡¯ve received some news that might be useful for you all.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Jiang Ming scanned through Xi Yao, particrly at her chest. That glimpse made his heart skip a beat, and he immediately shifted his focus back to staring at his book.

    ¡°I¡¯s regarding the matter whereby the Jiuyang Sect is being targeted. Someone is instigating the whole thing, but they¡¯re difficult to pinpoint. The news about the Jiuyang Sect harboring a member of the Yinmo Sect hiding is spreading out very fast too. Almost all experts whose families were almost

    destroyed and whose sects were wiped out know about it. And the other few teams of the Fo Sect learned about it almost simultaneously.¡± Xi Yao said. She was more informed than Chang Yiming.

    ¡°The Riyue Sect¡¯s ability to collect information is indeed very good,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°I¡¯s a Sacred Land, after all.¡± Xi Yao poured herself a cup of tea before she continued. ¡°Now, with Eastern Region greatly affected, many forces in Zhong Province want to take this opportunity to reap some benefits. In fact, many forces from the Zhong Province are somewhat involved, and of course, the

    Qingyun Sect has also secretly stepped in. Therefore, it naturally further worsened the situation.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded as he had expected.

    Xi Yao was bizarre seeing Jiang Ming could remain calm. She added, ¡°The 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is back, openly, leading a team. I specte that he¡¯s got two objectives. First, it¡¯s to develop his influence, and second, it¡¯s to aim at the Jiuyang Sect. After all, he lost his face thest time he

    came.¡±

    ¡°The 18th Prince?¡± Jiang Ming closed his book and continued. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to live? Why is he fretting over trifles?¡±

    Xi Yao felt a chill run down her spine, and she reminded Jiang Ming, ¡°That¡¯s the 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Once he is killed, you¡¯ll be bound to be crushed by the imperial dynasty.¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled and paid no more attention.

    In Taiyang¡¯s great hall.

    ¡°Gentlemen, we¡¯re now facing enemies¡¯ attack. They said we¡¯re hiding the Yinmo Sect¡¯s remnants and that we¡¯re the seed that the Yinmo Sect has left. All forces of various scales in Qing Province are here. More experts from other provinces are joining them to crusade against us too. What do you think we

    can do to solve it?¡± Sect Master Yan Yan threw everyone present the critical question.

    ¡°Something is very wrong. We¡¯ve already been leading Qing Province and have many ns and forces depending on us. Thest time when we were being targeted, many of them were still with us, but why are they now against us? The weirdest thing is that none of them ever notified us secretly. Even if

    they are threatened to go against us, they should at least notify us to leave a way out for themselves, right? Therefore, something¡¯s obviously wrong. It¡¯s as though they are facing some irresistible force or they are being manipted,¡± Chuyang Peak¡¯s First Seat Zhang Ren said.

    ¡°Whether this is a plot, they are facing some irresistible force, or they are being manipted, whatever it is, it¡¯s not important. The most important thing is that we can utilize such a chance to clean up alll the trash in Qing Province. So from now onward, we¡¯ll be the only dominant force in Qing Province,¡±

    Lieyang Peak¡¯s First Seat Dongfang Lie said aggressively.

    ¡°But have you ever thought that our enemies are not made out of forces within Qing Province only? There are also experts from the six teams of the Fo Sect, other provinces, and even the Qingyun Sect. How can we defend ourselves? If we aren¡¯t careful enough, welll face the danger of our sect being

    destroyed,¡± Zhang Ren rebutted.

    Laoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat Chang Ming also voiced his thoughts as he was clutching his gourd. ¡°What if a few Primal Spirit experts areunching their attacks simultaneously? What if experts stronger than Primal Spirit Realms secretly attack us?¡±

    This was truly a serious matter.

    They were not afraid if the attackers were from within Qing Province. But who could stay carefree when they now had to confront the entire Eastern Region?

    Both First Seat Yin Yue and First Seat Gu Hai remained sitting quietly.

    They had returned a long time ago and lived in a city built within the sect¡¯s estate. They hade over because of the Sect Master¡¯s summon.

    The Sect Master took a glimpse at Gu Hai before he spoke. ¡°I will kill any Primal Spirit expert who steps into our sect, and I can also trap and kill the Paradis experts. Thus, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The few First Seats startled listening to the Sect Master¡¯s words.

    ¡°Sect Master, why do you say so?¡± Zhang Ren asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, this is a secret,¡± Sect Master replied with a smile.

    ¡°In this case, I¡¯m relieved. Since we¡¯re able to resist Paradis experts, what else are we afraid of? Let¡¯s spread the word about Yue Cheng as a spy, and it¡¯s up to them to believe it or not. Then, we shall also dere that whoever steps 100 miles into our estate is dering war against us, and we will take action

    to defend ourselves. We can take this opportunity to clean up Qing Province and expand while the entire Eastern Region is still weak.¡± Zhang Ren said with his eyes gleaming.

    ¡°Lagree!¡± Dongfang Lie nodded. He then frowned as he asked, ¡°Sect Master, are you sure you can kill Paradis experts? This is because both the Fo Sect and Qingyun Sect do have Paradis experts.¡±

    The Sect Master only nodded in reply.

    ¡°Then we shall first treat them politely by telling them that we¡¯ve just learned about Yue Cheng¡¯s background. If they don¡¯t believe it and trespass our estate, hehe, they¡¯ll have given us a good reason for bloodshed. No, it¡¯s not bloodshed but cleaning the unclean in Qing Province.¡± Dongfang Lie smirked.

    Everyone present nodded in agreement.

    Then they paced away because the meeting was dissolved. Only Gu Hai alone was asked to stay back.

    ¡°¡±Tve refined the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk and merged it into the sect¡¯s great formation. I think with its terrifying might, it could trap a Paradis expert.¡± The Sect Master no longer was as confident as he was earlier. Instead, he asked worryingly, ¡°But what if there are a few Paradis

    experts or Extreme Path experts? Please let me know if they could block them?¡± He pointed at Chuyang Peak as he said hisst sentence.

    When he had gotten the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk and learned that all men, including Hui Xin, who were besieging the sect, were all killed, he only understood that Zi Linglong had a mighty expert of at least Extreme Path Realm protecting her.

    Otherwise, how could that mighty expert kill a Fo Paradis expert?

    ¡°provided Qingyun¡¯s men don¡¯te over, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Gu Hai replied after a slight hesitation.

    ¡°Old Gu, why don¡¯t you go to confirm again? This is rted to our sect¡¯s survival, after all.¡±

    ¡°alright.¡±

    The Sect Master sighed as he saw Gu Hai off.

    ¡°Damn it! I really don¡¯t understand this world anymore. First, it was Eastern Region¡¯s disaster, then the Yinmo Sect, etc., were all wiped out in one night. Following that, it was the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s turn, but it was solved over a night. I thought that¡¯s it, but herees another big group of crusaders. F*cking

    bastards!¡± The Sect Master scratched his head in annoyance..

 Chapter 147 - Soulâ€™s Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 147: Soul¡¯s Breakdown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On Chuyang Peak

    ¡°Little Ming, I¡¯m still worried. Tell me, what can we do if the Qingyun Sect is joining forces to attack us? Can we block them? We need to prepare for the worst. Please don¡¯t fool around. This is, after all, a matter rted to our sect¡¯s survival.¡± Gu Hai directly questioned Jiang Ming as soon as he got back.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. If the Qingyun Sect dares to attack, I¡¯ll let the Jiuyang Sect be the only Sacred Land in Eastern Region.¡± Jiang Ming promised in a serious manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bluff. Tell me the worst scenario!¡± Gu Hai was not pleased with the answer. He was very concerned about the sect because the sect was, after all, his home.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I told you. I¡¯m the one who wiped out the Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Sh*t, you¡¯re getting out of line! Can you not boast? If you¡¯re to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll make sure you get punished!¡± Gu Hai was furious.

    ¡°Come with me. Let me show you!¡± Jiang Ming felt rather helpless. Thus, he rose to his feet and flew toward the mountain¡¯s back.

    Gu Hai was confused, but he followed after.

    Meanwhile, he took a nce at the Combat Mannequin, which was still standing straight at the side of the abyss. That nce actually convinced him slightly, but he still felt it was too absurd.

    When he came to the sealed spiritual field, he froze with his mouth wide open.

    ¡°Lit¡­ Little¡­ Ming, this, this is not an illusion, right?¡± Gu Hai stammered.

    He saw supreme-grade spiritual medicine, and spiritual fruits were everywhere. Dazzling immortal lights were intervening, Dao fluctuations were congregating, the air was filled with mists formed by spiritual essence, and on earth, where rives water was flowing, was all spiritual liquid.

    He even saw four little men flying around and a few tall tree demons.

    Sh*t, what did he just see? A mountain of spirit crystals? No, he thought it should be some crystals beyond supreme grade. He tried sensing the bead embedded on the mountain, and the monstrous spiritual essence in it shook him to his core.

    He also saw a spiritual fountain. ¡®Wait¡­ A spiritual fountain? What was it? But why did its aura make my soul tremble?¡±

    Gu Hai was utterly amazed at what he saw.

    At that moment, Jiang Ming started exining, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve got a supreme immortal encounter. A supreme existence who calls himself the Immortal King of Pan Gu preached to me in my dreams and also bestowed countless benefits. The Life and Death Illusion Formation Disc and the Combat

    Mannequin are all small things given to me. Just little things, Master, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Tm even more confused!¡± Gu Hai replied with a confused look. He could not imagine that both the Combat Mannequin and the supreme-grade Formation Disk were merely little things. What¡¯s more about the preaching in the dreams and Immortal King Pan Gu?

    After a while, Gu Hai smiled slyly, ¡°Little Ming, you aren¡¯t being seized, are you?¡±

    Jiang Ming knelt instantly. His Master alone was the only one on earth he was willing to do so. Let alone the grace of upbringing, he would have died if it was not because of his Master.

    Gu Hai was startled for a moment before he collected himself. He began feeling excited as he helped Jiang Ming rise to his feet. Then he could not help butugh out loud. ¡°I never thought that I¡¯d have such heaven-defying disciples. Linglong, who defeated all geniuses, and you who¡¯s been hiding your

    exact cultivation base to the point that I don¡¯t even know. Tell me, what¡¯s your current cultivation base now? And how strong are you?

    ¡°Tm afraid that I may scare you off if I tell you, Master.¡± Jiang Ming scratched his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me then. I can¡¯t really endure such a surprise! Well, now I know already.¡± Gu Hai immediately shook his head before he added solemnly, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding well all this while. Keep hiding your real self, and do not reveal anything until it¡¯s absolutely possible. Your boundless immortal encounter

    can easily incur jealousy, and the fortune here too can easily induce conflicts. Therefore, I¡¯ll zip my lips, not telling even your Senior Aunt Yin Yue and Sect Master. I¡¯l just say that a peerless expert is protecting your Junior Sister.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Ming felt grateful for the promise of the old man.

    Following that, Gu Hai left in relief while Jiang Ming returned to the balcony.

    Jiang Ming saw Linglong and asked, ¡°Why did you go away?¡±

    ¡°Master came back. And it¡¯s clear what¡¯s his main purpose. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯d get a headache with him asking this and that,¡± Linglong replied.

    ¡°And then leave me alone facing the headache? Girl, you¡¯re not behaving well anymore,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Senior Brother, who said I¡¯m not behaving well? Didn¡¯t I obey you doing whatever position you wanted?¡± rebutted Linglong.

    ¡°That¡¯s Spatial Junior Sister.¡¯

    ang Ming felt rather embarrassed.

    ¡°She¡¯s me too.¡± Five Elemental Linglong got herself closer and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I want to feel and experience the wonder of the Unity of Heaven and Man too.¡±

    Jiang Ming pursed his lips. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw a bee flying over. It was not flying at a very fast rate, but it was almost reaching the peak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother?¡± Five Elemental Linglong looked over, ¡°It¡¯s just a bee. Wait, if you¡¯re paying attention to it, it must be a problematic bee.¡±

    She gleamed with five elemental rays trickling and found the clue. ¡°This is a bee being controlled. It seems like it can share its view with its controller, and it has probing functionality too. Who in the sect has such ability? Or is it a spy?¡± Thoughts raced through her mind in just a short while.

    ¡°Tl deal with it.¡± Jiang Ming had already targeted the controller through the karma line connected to the bee.

    ¡®There was a peak 50 miles away. It was where many inner disciples lived. One of them was sitting cross-legged cultivating, but he was secretly controlling the spiritual bee.

    ¡°An inner disciple actually dares to probe Chuyang Peak?¡± Jiang Ming was very surprised.

    He called up his Human Path Record.

    Name: Long Qian

    Race: Demon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Level 7 (Primal Spirit)

    Background: The Chameleon Family of the Fighting Dragon nar World (Remark: Heaven Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiary, one of the ck Tiger n¡¯s members)

    Rtionship: -55

    Innate talent: Nine Stars

    Status: A Heaven Reincarnation Hall beneficiary who epted a C-grade mission together with his teammates. Hence, they descended into this world to survey the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s exact details.

    Reached an agreement with another four members to take surveying the Jiuyang Sect as their main task, but at the same time, they shall besiege the sect and try to annihte it to earn a superb evaluation.

    ¡®The other teammates are creating chaos outside.

    Because he¡¯s good at disguising, he captured an inner Jiuyang Sect disciple to rece him and entered the sect. Carefully, he explored and surveyed the sect. He has basically learned about the sect structure and that there¡¯s a Great Monarch known as Huo Daoren.

    ¡®When he learned about a peerless genius Zi Linglong in Chuyang Peak, he knew the peak must have something. However, he never gets to find a reason to go and dares not take the risk.

    ¡®When he learned that the First Seats had gathered earlier today, he knew he must not wait any longer. Thus, he maneuvered a spiritual bee to have a peep at Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Reincarnation hall again¡­¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    He let his Junior Sister stay and immediately vited and vanished into thin air.

    ¡®The next moment, he appeared before Long Qian. But no one saw him, including Long Qian.

    Jiang Ming took out the Human Path Records, which floated in midair, showering rays of lights that also enveloped Long Qian.

    He pressed on Long Qin¡¯s forehead with a finger, probing his memory.

    His memory was simple. Long Qian came from Qing Province, and a Jiuyang disciple destroyed his n. He was the only one left. Heter had an encounter where his cultivation base suddenly improved greatly. Hence, he thought of taking revenge on the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°Why is it so short?¡± Jiang Ming was bewildered.

    At this moment, Long Qian abruptly opened his eyes, and a streak of des erupted from his body, sweeping and attacking indiscriminately in all directions.

    However, they were all frozen when they were only half an inch away from Long Qian himself.

    Long Qian was bewildered.

    ¡®The bee he was controlling had entered Chuyang Peak. When he was trying to maneuver it into the manor, the system notification suddenly rang out in his mind.

    ¡°Ding: Beneficiary Long Qian, your soul is under attack.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Beneficiary Long Qian, your memory is under probing.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Beneficiary Long Qian, your background memory has been covered.¡±

    ¡°Ding: A reminder, whoever reveals the secret of Reincarnation Space will be killed.¡±

    Upon hearing the notifications, Long Qian was terrified. He immediately activated a treasure without any hesitation, but he was still trapped.

    Jiang Ming also showed himself, but neither he nor Long Qian could be seen from the outside because he had sealed off the surroundings.

    ¡°I feel your aura does not belong to our world here. Tell me, where are you from?¡± Jiang Ming asked without any expression. Meanwhile, he pointed his sharp, glittering fingertips at Long Qian as though he was to kill Long Qian at the next moment.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m¡­ just an inner disciple of the sect. W-Why are you doing this to me?¡± Long Qian revealed a look of resignation.

    ¡°know how to read your mind and know the trustability of your words. I¡¯ll give you three chances. If you aren¡¯t speaking the truth, I¡¯ll kill you and disintegrate your soul. You¡¯ve now used one of your three chances.¡± Jiang Ming said indifferently.

    ¡°L¡­¡± Cold sweat started oozing out of Long Qian¡¯s forehead. Meanwhile, thoughts ran across his mind, ¡®How strong is this guy when he could appear before me and probe my memory without my knowing until the system reminded me?

    ¡°all my family members were killed by Dongfang Lie. Thus, I¡¯m here to get revenge.¡± As Long Qian spoke, he showed great hatred, ¡°My father, my mother, my older brother, and younger brother, all were killed by that devilish Dongfang Lie. Tell me, is it wrong for me to take my revenge?¡±

    ¡°This is the second time, you¡¯ve got thest chance.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice rang out.

    Long Qian¡¯s body stiffened, and he smiled slyly, ¡°I¡¯m a demon, and I¡¯m here to find out the details of the Jiuyang Sect. After all, your sect is quite secretive. And that Zi Linglong may be a demon too.¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Tell me, how many teammates do you have?¡± Jiang Mingughed. Long Qian gave a smart answer, and it was correct too.

    ¡°Four!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re their names?¡±

    ¡°Wang Yu, Jiang Hai, Liu Hu, and Zhang Xuan!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can fool me by giving a mixture of truth and false? Tell me the names of your other four teammates.¡± Jiang Ming snorted.

    Jiang Ming tested the four names with the Human Path Records but with no results. Therefore, he knew Long Qian was lying.

    Long Qian remained silent.

    ¡®When Jiang Ming wanted to interrogate Long Qian further, he held back forcefully because he thought he probably should find out on his own by executing the Karma Law. But to his surprise, Long Qian¡¯s karma was limited only to the sect. No line was linked to other teammates.

    ¡°They can shield each other from karma?¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned.

    Pat!

    He pped and scattered Long Qian¡¯s skull and captured his soul. Meanwhile, the Human Path Records released a burst of light on the soul to start the probe again.

    But Long Qian¡¯s soul expressed its extreme fear because of the system notifications.

    ¡°Ding: Beneficiary is under the attack of a supreme artifact that¡¯s about to break apart the Reincarnation¡¯s lock.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Must not reveal any secret about the Reincarnation Hall based on the Reincarnation Contract.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Erase the will, erase the memory.¡±

    Long Qian¡¯s soul abruptly dispersed.

 Chapter 148 - The Origin Essence, The Gift of Reincarnation Hall

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Origin Essence, The Gift of Reincarnation Hall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ming was speechless at Long Qian¡¯s death. But he did not leave this time. Instead, he maximized his senses while letting the Human Path Records hang high above him, showering rays of lights.

    This Human Path Records became mightier along with the improvement of his cultivation base. For instance, it could now iste him from karma automatically once activated.

    Jiang Ming was surprised that with the death of Long Qian, there were no prying eyes from the Reincarnation Hall like thest time; no fluctuations appeared at all. Anyway, he did not know if there really wasn¡¯t or if they were getting more hidden.

    Following that, Jiang Ming discovered something was wrong. Transparent gas flew out of Long Qian, intending to bore into the earth.

    ¡°This aura¡­ Jiang Ming grabbed it. He felt that the gas wiggled like snakes and was as heavy as a mountain.

    He was astonished because he finally recalled what it was. It was the purest origin essence. The origin essence was the origin of the world. It could be evolved into all things and nurtured all things.

    ¡®Why did such a thing appear after Long Qian¡¯s death?¡¯ Jiang Ming was confused.

    Meanwhile, his mind was racing with thoughts. He recalled the three beneficiaries he had killed. He had been too meticulous and retreated too quickly at that time. He had been afraid when he noticed the sudden scanning movement that appeared soon after their death. Hence, he had not checked what

    happened after that.

    But this time, he discovered the origin essence because it appeared too close to him.

    ¡®Could it be that the Reincarnation beneficiaries have affected the world, so they¡¯ll leavethe origin essence apensation once they die?¡¯ Jiang Ming spected as he recalled Jun Sanqian¡¯s words.1

    Regardless of the organization that had descended, they had to follow heaven and earth¡¯s fair and sound principle. Perhaps it was an equal exchange.

    A Reincarnation beneficiary was equivalent to an invader to a world. Hence, if they died, the winner (the world) naturally would have itspensation. And thepensation was the origin essence.

    Jiang Ming thought his spection was logical but still needed to be verified. Jiang Ming checked the essence thoroughly and found no imprints on it. But because he was still worried, he inserted it into Human Path Records.

    ¡®The Human Path Records gave this description below:

    nar World¡¯s Origin Essence: No attribute, the origin of all things and can be absorbed by all things. Spiritual items, artifacts, and living things can absorb it to raise their grade, quality, mana, and bloodline, respectively. The greatest effect is to promote the evolution of the world.

    Jiang Ming was excited. He no longer hesitated to take it out and put it in his internal world.

    The gas burst and turned into spiritual rain the next moment, which showered and merged into heaven and earth. At the same time, Jiang Ming could clearly feel that his internal world evolved faster, and the origin grew thicker.

    Soon, the evolution stopped.

    ¡®Absorbing this origin essence is equivalent to a year of evolution. This Is absolutely a great fortune.¡¯ Jiang Ming was stunned upon thinking of it.

    A Primal Spirit¡¯s Reincarnation beneficiary could actually give such a surprising gift.

    ¡®If all Reincarnation beneficiaries¡¯ deaths would give such a gift¡­ He has another four teammates¡­ hehe.¡¯ Jiang Ming was agitated.

    He almost wanted to roar in excitement, ¡®I¡¯ve found a way!¡¯

    ¡®As he saw the corpse of Long Qian, he held the palms of both hands together, and the corpse was obviated. Following that, he returned to Chuyang Peak.

    No one among the internal disciples realized the sudden disappearance of their mate.

    Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s happening?¡± Linglong asked with concern.

    ¡°Just an external thief. Already solved.¡± Jiang Mingughed as he sat on the rattan chair.

    Linglong washed a te of grapes and cut a few types of fruits before she took them over.

    She picked up a slice of apple and delivered it to Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth, which he took in with a bite.

    In the pavilion, the tranquility remained.

    Millions of miles away from Jiuyang Sect.

    Shan Hu, who had a pair of horns growing on his head, was standing on a hill. His eyes glowed red with murderous intent, and the powerful fluctuations he unconsciously emitted stirred up and destroyed all the nts within a 1,000-metre radius. Even numerous rocks were cracked.

    ¡°Xiao Long was killed. A mere scouting mission actually cost me a brother¡¯s life. Everyone in the Jiuyang Sect should die for his burial!¡± He was emitting a vicious aura as he sent a message to Xiao Yu.

    1

    3,000 miles away from the Jiuyang Sect.

    There were 10,000 people gathered here. Among which, the lowest cultivation base was Foundation Establishment Realm. Some even radiated various lights, which intertwined together, forming a special scene.

    Xiao Yu was among the crowd. At this moment, a trace of killing intent shed across her face. She had just received Shan Hu¡¯s message that Long Qian had died.

    ¡®Almost half of the scheduled time has passed, and it¡¯s time to attack! By the way, with Long Qian¡¯s ability, how could he be exposed so easily? Moreover, the strongest Jiuyang expert is just on a par with him. Logically, none should be able to discover him. Even if he¡¯s discovered, why couldn¡¯t he escape?

    Xiao Yu pondered and shook her head. She then looked into the temporary house not far away.

    In the house were a few Dao Seed and Nascent Soul experts. All of them were now her ves.

    ¡°Attack, forcibly attack the Jiuyang Sect!¡± She secretly gave an order.

    Soon, the group had arrived 100 miles away from the Jiuyang Sect. But they were stopped by Dongfang Lie, Lieyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, and Hao Chen, Shaoyang Peak¡¯s First Seat.

    Hao Chen was hugging his long sword in his chest, standing quietly. Meanwhile, Sword Sambodha surged from his head, stirring up an intimidating storm.

    On the other hand, Dongfang Lie moved a step forward, emitting Nascent Soul suppressive might that stopped the group from pacing on. He scanned across them and said coldly, ¡°Here is the area 100-meters into our Jiuyang Sect. Once you step in, it means you¡¯re dering war against us. By that time,

    we¡¯ll fight until death!¡±

    A Nascent Soul middle-aged man walked to the front and called up, ¡°First Seat Dongfang! The Yinmo Sect had initiated the war and caused countless deaths in our human race, hence our sworn enemy. Why would a righteous sect like the Jiuyang Sect have a Yinmo disciple as the First Seat? Do give us an

    exnation!¡±

    ¡°ll repeat it again! Yue Cheng has be a Jiuyang disciple since young. No one knew his hidden identity until recently. Wang Wei, are you satisfied?¡± Dongfang Lie exined in a dominant manner.

    ¡°No! How can a recent discovery get you off the hook? We want to go into the Jiuyang Sect to find out the truth on our own!¡± Wang Wei roared.

    Dongfang Lie could not help butugh out loud. ¡°How can we, a dignitary Jiuyang Sect, let you in just like that? Wang Wei, how dare you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the justice that gives me courage. It¡¯s the ipatibility between righteous and evil that gives me courage. It¡¯s the entire Qing Province¡¯s innocent souls killed by the devil sect that gives me courage. It¡¯s the hundreds and millions of people across Eastern Region who defy power that gives me courage.

    The devil sects brought disasters to the world; hence our human race¡¯s sworn enemies. Yet, the Jiuyang Sect is teaming up with the Yinmo Sect, hence a public enemy of Qing Province, Eastern Region, and the world.¡± Wang Wei denounced in a resounding voice, and his killing intent rumbled.

    Dongfang Lie was so enraged at Wang Weis false usation that heughed. ¡°We¡¯re the sworn enemy to the whole world just because we don¡¯t let you all enter the sect to investigate? Wang Wei, I think you all have decided to be our sworn enemies. Well, if you have the guts, just step 100 meters into the

    Jiuyang Sect! Hao Chen, let¡¯s go!¡±

    As he spoke, he retreated 10,000 meters into the Jiuyang Sect. Hao Chen remained silent but also retreated to a hill far away. Following that, both of them indifferently looked at Wang Wei and the crowd.

    Meanwhile, Sect Master Yan hid in midair. Various dazzling powers surged from him and were intertwined into a prison, hovering over the Jiuyang Sect.

    He was staring coldly at Wang Wei as he had confirmed that Wang Wei was either being controlled or maneuvered by a terrific force.

    Wang Wei was a member of the Wang n, which was one of the most influential ns in Qing Province. Such a n would not openly take a side until it was a matter of life and death, let alone take a strong stand. Otherwise, if they chose the wrong side, the entire n would be devastated.

    The Sect Master pondered, ¡®I think I shall kill all of them to prevent bitter reprisals in the future. By the way, I wonder if this is the act of the Qingyun Sect. If so, they¡¯ve miscalcted this time. We aren¡¯t that weak to be bullied! Anyway, I do wish that this situation could draw out the force in the shadows

    of Chuyang Peak. Otherwise, I¡¯ll still be in the midst of worries.¡±

    On the other side, Jiang Ming hade over too. He was hugging his Junior Sister.

    ¡°The Sect Master is indeed courageous to wipe out all of them. But I¡¯m afraid that he is going to cause a stir,¡± said Linglongughingly.

    ¡°Strength determines ambition! Who doesn¡¯t get enraged when one is still being bullied after getting stronger? Moreover, it¡¯s a good time to expand now when Eastern Region is still weak. Therefore, how can the Sect Master not seize this golden opportunity? Anyway, a battle will settle the matter and

    return peace to Eastern Region.¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    ¡°think he¡¯ll get more afraid of me. But he will never be able to imagine that I¡¯m actually a mere pawn in front of my Senior Brother, a horse,¡± Linglong said.

    ¡°Tm a horse that has a cannon behind it!¡±! Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Linglong was confused.

    ¡°Ah, just forget about it,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    Jiang Ming shifted his focus to Wang Wei. His eyes released karma power, and he saw many lines connecting to Wang Wei. One of the thickest lines was directed to a woman among the crowd.

 Chapter 149 - Youâ€™ll Only be a Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 149: You¡¯ll Only be a Concubine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Name: Liu Yu

    Race: Human

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Level 8 (Paradis)

    Background: Liu n of Mystic nar World (Remark: Heaven Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiary, one of the ck Tiger n¡¯s members)

    Rtionship: -88

    Innate talent: Ten Stars (Mystical Soul Body)

    Status: A Heaven Reincarnation Hall beneficiary who epted a C-grade mission together with his teammates to find out the exact details of the Jiuyang Sect.

    Secretly used the soul-manipting special ability to enve the great monarchs of various forces. This is to intimidate and probe the Jiuyang Sect and, if possible, annihte the Jiuyang Sect.

    She got furious when she learned about Long Qian¡¯s death. Hence, she swore to take revenge by annihting Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡®Found another one! Jiang Ming felt delighted within himself.

    He had never thought that he would find one on his first check.

    The girl looked delicate and naive, but who would have thought that she was a Paradis expert?

    The rtionship value of -88 proved the fact that she intended to annihte the entire Jiuyang Sect. Otherwise, she would not have such a great grudge against Jiang Ming, a Jiuyang disciple she had never known.

    ¡®Since I¡¯ve got you, your fate I¡¯ve decided. Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t any karma lines with the other three members,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    ¡®The fact that the party of five was separated and that their karma lines with each other were cut showed how meticulous they were.

    In front of him.

    ¡®Wang Wei roared, ¡°Gentlemen, for the sake of millions and millions of our dead counterparts in Eastern Region, let¡¯se with me to im our justice. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no more justice in this world.¡± Following that, he took the lead to step 100 meters into the Jiuyang Sect.

    Other great monarchs who were being controlled went along.

    More than half of the crowd had trespassed the sect in just a moment. However, a small part of them did not. Liu Yu was one of them.

    ¡®It¡¯s indeed very difficult to advise those who wish to die!¡± Dongfang Lie snapped. He then felt rather excited. ¡®After this battle, my Jiuyang Sect will truly dominate Qing Province. Then, we can look into Eastern Region. In the near future, we¡¯ll¡­ He dared not to think any further.

    He lifted his head, looking at where the Sect Master was.

    At that moment, a dazzling white light abruptly appeared and shot toward the trespassers, shrouding them. Within the white light was an endless sword qi that formed a storm.

    The Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk was activated.

    Screaming and crying noises rang out, but no one outside the whitish-shrouded area could hear them.

    Dead bodies were seen lying on the ground as the white light dispersed in just a few moments. Even Wang Wei was killed on the spot.

    ¡®The Sect Master called up as he showed himself, ¡°Dongfang Lie! Whoever trespasses our estate is seen as an invader. Do have them all killed!¡± He demanded while pointing at the other people who were 100 meters away from the limited area

    ¡°Sure!¡± Dongfang Lie responded excitedly and flew out. Following him was a group of JIuyang Elders.

    The Sect Master fluttered his sleeve, releasing dazzling rays that removed all the dead bodies all at once.

    Those people who had not gone forward with Wang Wei were frightened when they saw how Wang Wei and the group were killed in an instant.

    ¡°How dare they do that? How dare they!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the pinnacle of our Qing Province¡¯s power, which was formed under the unison of numerous ns and forces. Yet, they were all killed by the Jiuyang Sect?¡±

    ¡°The Jiuyang Sect is too overbearing and cruel. Are they doing so just to take us all out?¡±

    ¡°No, they are to be an enemy of Qing Province and even the world. As they dare to raise their butcher¡¯s knife, they¡¯ll be conquered by the entire Eastern Region. No, they¡¯re also a devil sect.¡±

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go and spread the news that all Jiuyang disciples have be devils and intend to ughter everyone in Qing Province.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote for us to retreat. They areing over!¡±

    Everyone was shocked and retreated in fear.

    Liu Yu, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked too. She thought and hesitated, ¡®Why would arge sect like the Jiuyang Sect dare to conduct a massacre, risking their dignity and fame? Could it really be a devil sect? Shall I take this opportunity to kill a few?

    She squinted her eyes while looking at Dongfang Lie flying over. She decided to kill one to vent her anger.

    ¡®As she flew upward, ready to strike, she felt her heart miss a beat as a sword ray came shing toward her.

    ¡®can¡¯t block this!¡± Liu Yu was terrified and activated a protective treasure. Then, a thought shed across her mind, ¡°There¡¯s indeed an expert hiding in the Jiuyang Sect!¡±

    The sword ray crashed her shield and amputated her left arm in the next moment.

    She screamed and bored into the earth, disappearing from sight.

    On the other side, the Sect Master turned in the direction of Chuyang Peak. He sensed that sh. It was extraordinarily strong to him, too strong and irresistible.

    ¡®If that sh was targeting me¡­¡¯ He felt chills down his spine.

    At that moment, Jiang Ming returned to Chuyang Peak. That sh was which he had demanded the Combat Mannequin to unleash.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why didn¡¯t you kill her? She¡¯s a super-strong expert, could it be that you like her? She is quite good-looking but far worse than Xi Yao.¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. ¡°I did so to gain more benefits in the near future.¡±

    ¡°The benefit is to get more girls in the near future, right?¡± Linglong smirked.

    ¡°Nah!¡± Jiang Ming refused as he sat down. Then he looked at Five Elemental Linglong and said, ¡°Girl, I think this clone of yours has a slight change in characters. Could it be that it has its independent character already?¡±

    ¡°A change in character?¡± Linglong was startled. She then could not help but frown. ¡°The main body is still continuously condensing new clones. Hence, we have not synchronized our thoughts yet. But it shouldn¡¯t be since it¡¯s not long enough. As you talk about it, it seems that there¡¯s a slightly different

    character this clone of mine has.¡±

    She sat in Jiang Ming¡¯s embrace and pondered. ¡°In Clone Dao, even if our thoughts aren¡¯t in sync, it doesn¡¯t affect much for a couple of years. Could it be that I¡¯ve created too many clones that elerate its change?¡±

    Jiang Ming said gravely, ¡°Stop cultivating further after you form the clone you¡¯re currently working on. Continue it only after you¡¯ve settled alll the issues.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Senior Brother!¡± Linglong turned over and flung her arms around his neck. She stared into Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes as her tongue licked around her own lips before she mumbled, ¡°Senior Brother, do you like me or my main body?¡±

    Jiang Ming, who nned to bite on her lips, frowned as he heard the question.

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother, I¡¯m just joking around. But this body¡¯s character seems to be more enchanting,¡±

    ¡°If it truly has grown to have independent character, can the main body control it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Our core origins are on the main body. Thus, the main body can control our life with just a thought. However, just in case we can no longer be controlled by the main body, we make sure we already have our first time with you as soon as possible so that your imprint is on us. This way, we¡¯ll remain

    faithful to you and forever be your Junior Sisters regardless.¡±

    ¡°Your little brain can actuallye up with such a countermeasure idea.¡± Jiang Ming did not even know whether he should praise his Junior Sister or not.

    Meanwhile, Xi Yao came pacing through the air. Her long flowing hair, fluttering sleeves, and elegant aura that came with her would draw people unconsciously closer to her.

    As soon as Xi Yaonded before them, she said, ¡°This massacre will put the Jiuyang Sect in a desperate situation. The six branches of the Fo Sect, other provinces¡¯ experts, and even the Qingyun Sect may induce troubles at any time. The forces in Zhong Province too may take this opportunity to stir up the

    situation. Brother Jiang, do you need any help?¡±

    ¡°How can you help?¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m the Riyue Sect¡¯s Holy Daughter, I can represent the sect. The current informationwork the Riyue Sect has in Eastern Region is under my control. If I voice out, I can prove the innocence of the Jiuyang Sect by saying that Yue Cheng is just a piece of pawn hidden deeply in the Jiuyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Jiang Ming rejected Xi Yao¡¯s offer.

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you give me the opportunity to repay the benefits I¡¯ve gained here?¡± Xi Yao was confused.

    ¡°The Jiuyang Sect must go through the battle to establish its authority,¡± Jiang Ming exined.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, isn¡¯t it against your principle of staying low profile?¡± Xi Yao questioned.

    ¡°No worries, just see how it goes,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    Xi Yao stopped talking. She was getting more curious about Jiang Ming.

    Meanwhile, Zi Linglong pulled her aside, sealed and isted their surroundings and voices.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Linglong? What is it that you don¡¯t want your Senior Brother to hear? This is indeed strange.¡±

    ¡°Xi Yao, I think you should leave.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you continue staying here, you¡¯ll fall into the love trap!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯ll fall in love with your Senior Brother? No way, this is impossible!¡± Xi Yao said while pointing oddly at herself.

    ¡°Why is it impossible? You¡¯ve roughly learned about him. Who on earth can bepared to him? Holy Sons? That so-called Senior Brother Tian Ci? All of them are pieces of trash. Given his strength, amazing innate talent, and young and good character, which girl wouldn¡¯t have a crush on him?¡±

    ¡°Not me, at least!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel curious and want to seek more about him?¡±

    ¡°This one¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like getting closer to my Senior Brother unconsciously?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to express the best you to my Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Do I?¡±

    ¡°Think carefully! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that you won¡¯t get a positive response if you fall for him. Even if my Senior Brother epts you, you¡¯ll only be a concubine with my presence. Moreover, the love of Senior Brother is definitely on me, though he may share it with you a bit out of

    passion. Can you endure it as a Holy Daughter?

    ¡°If you dare topete with me for favor, hmph, not to mention I¡¯ll beat you up, my Senior Brother will be the first not to spare you. Therefore, it¡¯ll certainly be a disaster once you fall in love with my Senior Brother. You shall leave before you fall into it as soon as possible,¡± Linglong said as she pouted.

    ¡°Linglong, you¡¯re underestimating me!¡± Xi Yao lifted her head, revealing her fair and long neck as she confidently said, ¡°My aim is to transcend the world, ascending to another. Having this type of love rtionship will only affect my cultivating speed, and it doesn¡¯t exist in my world. Moreover, a ¡®man¡¯ is

    not a category in my dictionary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you then. Your thoughts don¡¯t affect me, after all. Maybe we¡¯ll just have an extra person to warm our feet.¡± Linglong sighed.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too confident, aren¡¯t you? What I know is that all men are innatelyscivious. Be careful that you may fall from favor.¡±

    ¡°Fall from favor? You¡¯ll never understand our rtionship.¡± Linglong stretched out a bit as she continued. ¡°The pretties out there, my Senior Brother would only scan through them to admire their prettiness.¡±

    Xi Yao was rendered speechless by Linglong¡¯s confident reply.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless too. He could hear it clearly even though that area was sealed off. After all, they were still within his Dao Square.

    ¡°Indeed, my Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡°Does she actually allow me to keep more concubines?

    ¡°It¡¯s so kind of her~¡±

    Jiang Ming felt touched, and his heart itched too.

    ¡°Xi Yao? It seemed that¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming shook his head.

    He then called up the Human Path Records to check on Liu Yu because this was the most important matter now..

 Chapter 150 - The Tip of the Reincarnation Hall

    <h4>Chapter 150 The Tip of the Reincarnation Hall</h4>

    In the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s great hall¡­

    Dongfang Lie said excitedly, ¡°Sect Master, now is the right time to take advantage of the situation to eradicate the forces behind Wang Wei and otherspletely, as well as to take full control of Qing Province before they can get back on their feet!¡±

    Zhang Ren, the First Seat of Chunyang Sect, shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. If we go after them right now, our reputation will be affected. Not only that, but we might bring about a rebellion and make ourselves look like the bad guys if we strike again.¡±

    ¡°Bad guys? Are you serious?¡± Dongfang Lie harrumphed. ¡°In the mouths of the besieged ns, for them, yes, we¡¯re the bad guys. But to themon folks, we represent order. Those who disrupt the order should pay with their lives. As for our reputation, that¡¯s easy. We just need to dispatch our disciples and help themon folks with some things such as repairing the bridges, paving the roads, praying for rain, providing support during floods, or even punishing thendlords and the bullies. In less than two years, I believe we¡¯ll be able to make a good image of ourselves amongst the people. It is too easy to improve our reputation. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a problem at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but¡­¡± Zhang Ren said, his expression stern, ¡°Our biggest enemy hasn¡¯t shown up yet! Do you know how many people or experts outside of Qing Province have their eyes on us? If we dispatch our disciples to help themon folks, what if they get killed by them?¡±

    ¡°So, are we just going to keep waiting?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We just need to wait for the next batch of enemies! Then we¡¯ll get rid of them all in one

    go!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yan Yan chimed in, ¡°We will wait, but we can¡¯t wait for so long. Besides, we also need eyes and ears all over Qing Province so that we¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on in the province at all times!¡±

    Everything woulde along once a n had been formted.

    Chuyang Peak¡­ The sun was setting, and the trees were whistling along with the wind. There were eight dishes on the table right now.

    ¡°This is so good. Even the Sect Master of the Riyue Sect would only get a chance to enjoy a feast like this once a year, but I can eat it here every day!¡± Xi Yao said. Divine light was emitting from her body, further entuating her beauty. ¡°My mana is increasing, and my body is changing. I¡¯m bing stronger and stronger, and this is amazing!¡±

    Linglong sighed. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s over?¡± Xi Yao asked as she looked at Linglong. Suddenly, she sensed something and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m just talking about the food. I know what I should do and what I shouldn¡¯t, so you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you understand that,¡± Linglong said.

    Jiang Ming listened to their conversation as he chuckled inwardly.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t mind me eating here every day, right?¡± Xi Yao asked, looking at Jiang Ming like a kitten waiting for food.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°I have plenty of ingredients left that wouldst us for another hundred years. Besides, even if we run out of food, I can just go to get some from the East Sea.¡±

    ¡°To use hundreds of millions of sea creatures in the East Sea as ingredients, I believe there¡¯s no one in this world other than my Senior Brother who can do it,¡± Linglong said as she looked admiringly at Jiang Ming. After that, she looked at Xi Yao, whose face and eyes were brimming with light, and asked, ¡°Are you sure you can take him on?¡± Xi Yao was stunned, and her heart skipped a beat.

    She knew Jiang Ming was not lying or boasting when he said he was going to use the sea creatures in the East Sea as his personal food source. She just couldn¡¯t exin the feeling that was tugging at her heart, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t shake it off.

    ¡®I¡¯ve fallen for him!¡¯ Xi Yao was stunned when the realization finally hit her.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Linglong, she wouldn¡¯t have realized it. Now that she had realized it, she had to think about it.

    ¡®Should I leave? No. This is a test for me, and I must get over it. If I can get over it, my state of mind will get better, and it¡¯ll help a lot in my cultivation in the future. What if I can¡¯t get over the test? That¡¯s not even a problem for me. I¡¯m the Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sect, and there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t get over something like this. What I seek is the path of immortality, and every obstacle that stands in my way will only make me stronger.¡¯

    Xi Yao became more determined as a smile appeared on her face.

    Linglong looked at her and pouted. It went without saying that she knew what Xi Yao was thinking about.

    ¡®Seems like my Senior Brother is going to have a taste of a Holy Daughter. No, I won¡¯t let that happen. I have many clones with me. Each of them can have different personalities and figures. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to satisfy my Senior Brother,¡¯ Linglong thought.

    Jiang Ming thought for a while and put his chopsticks down. ¡°Linglong, please take care of the dishes afterward. I¡¯m going out for a while!¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Linglong nodded. ¡°Please be careful, Senior Brother!¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded and vanished into the air.

    30,000 miles away, Liu Yu appeared, her face pale and her arm severed.

    ¡°Jiuyang Sect!¡± Her face was contorted with rage. ¡°I must destroy you one day!¡±

    She took out a pill and swallowed it. Her shoulder wriggled, and a new arm grew out of the wound.

    ¡°I still need some time to get used to it before I can regain my previous strength!¡± Liu Yu said as she swung her arm.

    After all, she had just grown a new arm. It was weak, and she needed some time to get used to it.

    Swoosh!

    A streak of light appeared andnded beside her. It turned into a human figure, and it was none other than Xiao Hai. ¡°Sister Yu, I immediately rushed over as soon as I received your message. Judging from your condition, could it be that you¡¯ve failed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve failed,¡± Liu Yu said, ¡°I had no idea that a righteous sect like the Jiuyang Sect would ughter the alliance of so many ns without any qualms. They should have called themselves an evil sect instead!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? If the Jiuyang Sect wants to expand, how can it not care about its reputation?¡± Xiao Hai frowned. ¡°Anyway, what¡¯s done cannot be undone. The experts from the Fo Sect are on their way here. I also received information from Brother Xuan that other experts from other provinces areing this way as well. Many people were reluctant to attack the Jiuyang Sect in the past, but now since they¡¯vemitted such an atrocity, I¡¯m certain that no one is happy with them. For the Fo Sect, no matter if they want to get their revenge or spread their influence in Qing Province, the Jiuyang Sect will be an obstruction for them, and they must get rid of them first. The Qingyun Sect is the Sacred Land. Although they¡¯re going down the hill, they¡¯re still very powerful. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t let the Jiuyang Sect get what they want. Even if they don¡¯t show themselves, they will do something in secret to hinder the Jiuyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°So, does this mean that the Jiuyang Sect is

    over?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Well then, we should just sit and watch. No, we have to do something in the dark. We need to act fast, or else we won¡¯t have enough time!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Sister Yu. Brother Xuan is already nning. By the way, is the Jiuyang Sect really that powerful? Even you can¡¯t defeat them?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea who it is since they didn¡¯t show themselves. They just swung their sword, and it nearly killed me. In my opinion, it should be a Level 9 expert. However, what is strange is that they didn¡¯te after me.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they don¡¯t know where youe from, so they didn¡¯t dare to do anything rashly. Should we consult our boss?¡±

    ¡°No, our boss is our trump card and our final hope when everything has fallen through.¡±

    Both of them were talking, yet neither of them realized that Jiang Ming was observing them in the sky above.

    ¡°Ming Hai, Level 7, Primal Spirit Realm.¡±

    Jiang Ming looked at them.

    Xiao Hao was at the peak of the Primal Spirit Realm, so he was someone to be reckoned with.

    ¡°Brother Xuan and their boss, huh¡­¡± Jiang Ming mumbled, ¡°One of them is nning from the back, while another is their final hope¡­¡±

    ¡°It would be easy to locate Brother Xuan since he has formed connections with the people outside. As for their boss¡­ Well, this is hard. How exactly is the karma between them severed? Is it some sort of protection from the Reincarnation Hall or a special item? If it¡¯s a special item, it should also be able to cut off all the karma thates from interacting with others aftering here.¡±

    As the thought surfaced in his mind, he turned around and left.

    Judging from their conversation, he knew that they had already found out he was the one who killed Long Qian.

    If he killed both of them now, the other two members would certainly be able to know about it. If they went into hiding, it would be very difficult to look for them.

    ¡°Since their boss is theirst hope, he won¡¯t show up easily. But I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be observing everything from the side, so he must be in Qing Province now as well. If he¡¯s their boss, he should be at the Paradis Realm, and if that¡¯s true, it¡¯ll be easy to find him!¡±

    Jiang Ming thought and activated his Paradis Projection. It just covered a hundred-mile radius in the beginning. Then, the projection began to fade away. It merged into thew of the universe and began to spread out far. It only stopped after it reached about 100,000 kilometers.

    Jiang Ming used his Paradis Projection as a medium and sessfully located all of the experts that were hiding in Qing Province.

    He also noticed a lot of Purple Mansion experts and some Dao Seed experts. He did not find many Nascent Soul experts, and he did not find any experts with the realm higher than that. Suddenly, Jiang Ming realized something and looked toward the north. A group of ten or so Primal Spirit experts was heading toward the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°A bunch of pieces of trash!¡±

    However, he did not do anything to them.

    After all, he was certain that the Jiuyang Sect was capable of dealing with them, so he decided to leave them for the Sect Master.

    After a short while, he noticed a group of monks, and the one leading them was a Paradis expert.

    ¡°This is getting more and more interesting!¡± Jiang Ming chuckled.

    Finally, he found his target on the other side.

    It was a mountain, and there was a small sect on it. Its name was Kaoshan Sect, and the strongest of them was just a third-stage Golden Core expert.

    However, there was a Paradis expert amongst them. He sealed up the entire sect, and although all of the disciples were still alive, they were like marites.

    All of the female disciples were gathered up in a hall, serving a man with two horns on his head.

    Suddenly, the man on the bed jerked his head up, and his surroundings exploded, turning everyone in the hall into blood mist.

    ¡°How vicious!¡± Jiang Ming had no idea that he would notice him. He also did not expect that he would kill his servants without any qualms.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shan Hu asked as an armor appeared on him. He lifted his head and looked into the sky through the roof.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked the floor and came outside.

    ¡°Why do you enve a small sect?¡± Jiang Ming asked, his voice filled with rage.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records was opened.

    Name: Shan Hu

    Race: Demon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Level 8 (Paradis).

    Background: The ck Tiger n of the Xinghai nar World (Note: Heaven Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiary, a member of Team ck Tiger)

    Rtionship: -89

    Innate Talent: Ten Stars Status: A beneficiary of the Heaven Reincarnation Hall. Took on a C-level mission, Investigate the Jiuyang Sect, with his team members. After arriving here, he formed a n with the other four teammates. One of them sneaked into the Jiuyang Sect, one went to persuade the Fo Sect experts, one enved the Great Monarchs of each n in Qing Province tounch an attack on the Jiuyang Sect, while thest went around spreading the news. As the team¡¯sst hope, he went into hiding and waited to see if his teammates could destroy the Jiuyang Sect or not. When he learned that Long Qian was dead, he was furious and sent Liu Yu tounch her attack first. In the meantime, he found a small sect and enved all of them. Just when he was having a good time, the rm in his heart red, and he knew someone was there.

    Jiang Ming was a little bit disappointed after looking through Shan Hu¡¯s Status. He still couldn¡¯t get the names of the other four members. ¡°They really are overly cautious!¡¯ Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    He had already found two Paradis experts.

    They had a fine, powerful team, and they should have pushed all their way across Qing Province. However, not only did they sever the karma between them, but they also went separate ways, and their boss went into hiding.

    The man in front of him was the boss.

    ¡°I passed by here, and a female disciple caught my attention, so I came here to coddle them. They should feel honored!¡± Shan Hu sneered. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in human¡¯s nature to help those in need. It would be fine if I didn¡¯t encounter you, but since I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to ignore it,¡± Jiang Ming said, his eyes gloomy. ¡°Are you going to attack the Jiuyang Sect too?¡± ¡°You too?¡± Shan Hu was surprised.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s gaze softened a bit. ¡°I just came back from there. The Jiuyang Sect just crushed a batch of experts, and they¡¯re strong. They even caught a spy, who was a Primal Spirit expert, and killed him. Oh yeah, if my memories still serve me right, his name should be Long Qian. Before he died, he sold his four other members out. I remember one of them is called Xuan something. The Jiuyang Sect is too powerful. I was too scared, so I decided to run. While I was running, I came across this ce.¡±

    As he was talking, he was staring at the Human Paths Record.

    Unfortunately, the real name of ¡°Xiao Xuan¡± did not appear.

    ¡°Long Qian is dead?¡± Shan Hu¡¯s eyes were spewing fire. Suddenly, his pupils constricted. ¡°No, you were not going to attack the Jiuyang Sect. You¡¯re one of them! Even if Long Qian waspromised, he would never sell us out. Who are you? How do you know there are five of us? And you¡¯re here specifically to look for

    me!

    ¡°D*mn it!

    ¡°I have to run!¡±

    Shan Hu¡¯s face turned pale when the realization dawned upon him. He shouted inwardly, ¡®System! Hurry up and beam me back to the Reincarnation Hall!¡¯

    It was also at this moment that Jiang Ming activated the Human Path Records. A nket of light descended and enveloped Shan Hu. The Paradis Projection was activated as well and sealed the area.

    [Ding! Intercepted by a supreme weapon. Beneficiary Shan Hu, your authority is too low. Unable to transmit you back to the Reincarnation Hall.]

    (Ding! New SSS-ss mission: Investigate your opponent¡¯s background. Different rewards will be given ording to the degree ofpleting the mission.]

    (Ding! Please keep up with the good work andplete the mission as soon as possible, Beneficiary Shan Hu.]

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Shan Hu cursed out loud.

    ¡®You can¡¯t beam me back, and now you even gave me a new SSS-ss mission? I¡¯m going to die soon!

    He was filled with fear and, at the same time, confused.

    ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Shan Hu suppressed the fear and asked, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡±

    Jiang Ming chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the questions, and you need to answer them, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Although Shan Hu was not happy about it, he understood that the man in front of him could kill him easily. Otherwise, the system wouldn¡¯t have given him an SSS-ss mission.

    He also tried to run away, but he couldn¡¯t. His surroundings were sealed, and he could barely move a single step. Since he was at the man¡¯s mercy, he had to do everything he said.

    ¡°How did you guys sever the karma between you all?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Simple. It¡¯s a feature of the past,¡± Shan Hu replied.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    Although he did not say it explicitly, Jiang Ming knew he was telling him that it used to be one of the Reincarnation Hall¡¯s features.

    Seeing Jiang Ming¡¯s reaction, Shan Hu was stunned. ¡®Could it be that he knows about the Reincarnation Hall? How is that possible? This is just a nar world, and the people here shouldn¡¯t know about the Reincarnation Hall. Not only that, but he also possesses a supreme weapon that can prevent me from beaming back to the Reincarnation Hall? This is unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°The strongest of your kind, are there any from the Great Chiliocosm?¡±

    Shan Hu opened his mouth, but the rm in his head rang out.

    (Ding! Warning! Warning! Answering the question evasively is also leaking information. You¡¯ll be erased if you leak any more information!]

    Shan Hu smiled bitterly. Human Path Records:

    Name: Shan Hu

    Status: Was being warned by the Reincarnation Hall. He was not allowed to divulge any information about the Reincarnation Hall, or else he would be erased.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    ¡°This Reincarnation Hall is too cautious. He can¡¯t even answer my questions in an evasive way?¡¯

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Jiang Ming asked. ¡°Your next question is my brothers¡¯ names, right?¡± Shan Hu said calmly, ¡°Since you know the karma between us has been severed, you should have a way to know who and where they are if you know their names. After knowing this, do you think I¡¯d still tell him their names?¡±

    ¡°In this case, then die!¡±

    Jiang Ming raised his finger and pierced through Shan Hu¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 151 - All In One Net

    <h4>Chapter 151 All In One Net</h4>

    Since Jiang Ming knew he couldn¡¯t get any information from Shan Hu, he killed him without hesitation. After Shan Hu was dead, a gush of energy rose from his body, and Jiang Ming was overjoyed. He grabbed it, and just as he expected, it was the origin essence of a non-elemental world. It was ten times stronger than the one he had gotten from Long Qian.

    ¡°Long Qian was a Primal Spirit expert, while Shan Hu was a Paradis expert. It¡¯s only one realm difference, and it increases by ten times and saves me ten years of work!¡±

    Jiang Ming was happy with the oue.

    Now it was confirmed the beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall were not beasts or monsters but food for him.

    Although there was a World Heart in his inner world, it was still tough and took a long time to transform into a real world.

    Now that he had the origin essence, things would be easier.

    Jiang Ming did not absorb it into his inner world instantly. Instead, he checked through it with the Human Path Records, and he only started absorbing it after he was certain that it was fine.

    The inner world absorbed the origin essence in the blink of an eye. As the origin began to grow, morews were formed. Some of the residual energy also merged into his body and made his physical body even stronger.

    He squinted his eyes and looked over Shan Hu¡¯s corpse. His corpse remained on the ground lifelessly. He had quite a few items on him, but none of them were technology gadgets. ¡°Did his soul get obliterated?¡± Jiang Ming thought for a while.

    He found two items on par with the supreme-grade Dao Vessel and one forbidden weapon on the same level as an Imminent Immortal Weapon. Honestly, Jiang Ming was kind of surprised. If Shan Hu was an Extreme Path expert, Jiang Ming was confident that he would be able to escape from him.

    He took all his items and pped his hands, reducing Shan Hu¡¯s corpse into dust and blowing it away with the wind.

    Meanwhile, Liu Yu and Ming Hai were nning their next move. Suddenly, the voice of the Reincarnation System rang out in their heads at the same time.

    (Ding! Beforeing here, Beneficiary Liu Yu, Team ck Tiger activated the karma-severing feature. Now that your captain Shan Hu has been killed, team members¡¯ condition function has been activated. All of you will be notified when one of your team members is killed.]

    The same thing was going on in ¡°Xiao Xuan¡± and Ming Hai¡¯s brains.

    ¡°The boss has been killed? How is that possible!?¡± Liu Yu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°We¡¯ve activated the karma-severing feature. There¡¯s no way other people would know where our boss is. He has never shown himself, so how did he get killed all of a sudden? This is so weird!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a powerful being killed him?¡± Ming Hai said, his face was as pale as Liu Yu¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How many strong beings are left in Eastern Region? I¡¯m sure the Jiuyang Sect killed our boss. Now that they¡¯ve gotten both Long Qian and our boss, the Jiuyang Sect is terrifying. They aren¡¯t as simple as they seem to be. If they could even kill our boss, then how about us?¡± Liu Yu¡¯s expression changed, and she stopped speaking. Ming Hai froze.

    They looked at each other, and they could see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time, a figure had appeared before them.

    It was Jiang Ming. After killing Shan Hu, he pinpointed their location with the Human Path Record as he was worried that they might run away.

    As soon as he arrived here, he activated the Great Akasa Cage Technique and prevented them from running away.

    I

    U

    The Human Path Records appeared and hovered over his head.

    ¡°Liu Yu, Ming Hai!¡± Jiang Ming shouted.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Yu asked, her face filled with trepidation. ¡°Are you the one who killed our boss?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Shan Hu? Yes. I¡¯m the one who killed him,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Do you want to live or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but how?¡± Liu Yu replied without any hesitation.

    Ming Hai tried to activate his special ability but to no avail. He then chose to use one of his forbidden weapons. However, the weapon was destroyed as soon as it shot out of his body. Ming Hai was taken aback, and his face turned ashen pale.

    ¡°Tell me about the other friends,¡± Jiang Ming said with a grin. ¡°If I¡¯m happy with your answer, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Ming Hai, a Primal Spirit expert!¡± Liu Yu said without any hesitation, ¡°Long Qian, who you killed, was a Primal Spirit expert. Our boss, Shan Hu, was a Paradis expert. We have one more member. His name is Zheng Xuan. He¡¯s a Paradis expert too, and he¡¯s currently inviting other experts from other provinces to Qing Province. What else do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything. All I ask for is just let me live!¡± Liu Yu pleaded.

    ¡°Liu Yu, how could you!?¡± Ming Hai snarled, ¡°Have you forgotten about our vow? Even if we weren¡¯t born on the same day, we should die together on the same day. We will go through thick and thin together and keep each other¡¯s secrets! Now that our boss is dead, I won¡¯t me you if you don¡¯t want to avenge him, but how could you leak our information to our enemy? You¡¯ll die a gruesome death, Liu Yu!¡±

    ¡°This manes from the Jiuyang Sect, and he¡¯s far stronger than us. Since he knows that we¡¯re plotting against the Jiuyang Sect, how is there any possibility that he would let us go? I don¡¯t want to die. It took me long enough toe here, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m giving up my life just like that!¡± Liu Yu said, her face contorted with rage. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re just hired by the experts from the Fo Sect, so what does it matter if we say it out loud? Our boss is dead, Long Qian is dead, so if both of us are dead, who is going to protect our n?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ming Hai¡¯s face was filled with remorse.

    Jiang Ming lifted his eyebrows and looked at them.

    The Human Path Records was opened up.

    Name: Liu Yu.

    Status: She was caught betweenughter and tears. Her boss was killed, but the reincarnation notification feature was activated at the same time. They came here just to get rid of the Jiuyang Sect. They had never made any enemies yet, so the one who killed their boss should be the expert from the Jiuyang Sect.

    She was worried about herself since even they could discover her boss and kill him. She had been ambushed when she was attacking the Jiuyang Sect, and now she finally saw the reason why the person had not killed her on the spot despite having the ability to do so.

    Now that he had found her, she noticed that she couldn¡¯t break herself free from the constraint no matter how hard she tried. She wondered if the man before her was one of the beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall. After all, not only did he know their boss was Shan Hu, but he also knew their names. However, there was one thing she couldn¡¯t understand. Since he knew who they were, why did he not kill them instantly?

    He had mentioned all of their names but Xiao Xuan¡¯s. Did this mean that he still did not know about Xiao Xuan¡¯s name? Since he did not kill them right away, she felt that she still had a chance to get away from here. She then formted a n with Ming Hai and pushed all the me to the Fo Sect. At the same time, she swore to God that she would keep Xiao Xuan¡¯s real name a secret with her life.

    Jiang Ming sighed inwardly. He still did not get Xiao Xuan¡¯s real name, and it seemed to him that ¡°Zheng Xuan¡± was a fake name.

    He tried his luck at Ming Hai¡¯s Status, but it was the same.

    Smack!

    He did not want to waste his time with these two people anymore and killed them in one strike before proceeding to absorb their origin essence.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, huh¡­¡±

    Mumbling that name, Jiang Ming shook his head and went back to the Jiuyang Sect.

 Chapter 152 - Found You

    <h4>Chapter 152 Found You</h4>

    In Wu Province, at Yanyu City¡­

    Xiao Xuan was eating his meal in a restaurant, his face grim.

    ¡®I¡¯ve done everything I could do. If everything goes well, the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s fate will be sealed! The Fo Sect has sent in three teams, and two Paradis experts are going with them too. One of them had their sect destroyed, while another had their families ughtered. Both of them hated the Jiuyang Sect to the core. They would certainly go to get their revenge when they found out that one of the First Seats of the Jiuyang Sect is from the devil sect. Maybe other Paradis experts would go after them too.

    ¡®I guess I should get back after I finish my meal. Maybe I could provide them with some help somehow.¡±

    As the thought surfaced in his head, he froze, and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Our boss is dead? But how!?¡¯ Xiao Xuan was stunned.

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡®Did the Jiuyang Sect kill them? If this is the case, it will be terrible. Liu Yu and Ming Hai, they¡­ A surge of anger rose from the bottom of his stomach pit, and he had the urge to destroy this town to vent his spleen. However, he did not do that and just went on to finish his meal.

    After a short while, Xiao Xuan was stunned again.

    [Ding! Beneficiary Xiao Xuan, your team members, Liu Yu and Ming Hai, have been killed. You¡¯re the only one left in Team ck Tiger. Pleaseplete your mission as soon as possible.]

    The notification that popped up in his head was short, but Wang Xuan felt so cold as if he had fallen into an ice cavern, as fear trickled down his spine.

    ¡°They killed four of us before we could even make our move? How¡­ How did they do that? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯reing for me next!¡¯

    Wang Xuan checked his remaining points and shook his head helplessly.

    He did not have enough points left to cover the penalty for failing the mission or forfeiting the mission and going back to the Reincarnation Hall.

    ¡®I guess I have no other choice but to wait until the time runs out by itself!¡¯

    As for revenge?

    He did not even dare to think about that.

    After he finished his meal, he turned into a beam of light and went in the opposite direction of the Jiuyang Sect.

    Chuyang Peak¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother, have you gotten rid of them?¡± Linglong jumped and coiled her arms around Jiang Ming¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming sat on the rattan chair and put his junior sister beside him. ¡°Mind your manners, Junior Sister. People are watching.¡±

    ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t that she¡¯s an outsider,¡± Linglong said nonchntly.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    Xi Yao nced at them and flung her sleeve. As she flew away, she said, ¡°Can you two stop being so lovey-dovey in front of me? It stings my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re always wee to join us!¡± Linglong said, chuckling.

    Xi Yao froze and nearly fell from the sky.

    Jiang Ming patted his Junior Sister and said, ¡°Stop teasing her. She¡¯s a Holy Daughter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    ¡°Want what?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, ying dumb again, huh? I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t get what I¡¯m trying to say.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know. What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°You want her to be your woman too!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You are all I need. Why should I need another woman?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re lying! Look at her. She has a good personality, good cultivation level, good status, and most importantly, her body figure is one of the best I¡¯ve seen. Do you need my help? If you want, I can help you to take her down.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re looking for some beating!¡±

    ¡°Come at me!¡±

    Three dayster, under the gazebo¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, I had no idea that the sexual cultivation technique is so good. Not only could I reach the peak of the Dao Seed Realm and perfect the Five Elemental Sambodha, but I also tapped into the wood, fire, earth, metal, and water, these fivews. You¡¯re so awesome, Senior Brother. Can we do it again?¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming rolled his eyes at Linglong.

    After that, he looked outside of the Jiuyang Sect. A lot of experts had gathered outside of the Jiuyang Sect. It seemed to him that they were the team that hade to destroy the Jiuyang Sect. Some of them were the disciples of the Fo Sect, while the others were Primal Spirit experts. There were even a few of them who had reached the Paradis Realm.

    ¡°Senior Brother, should I go and meet them?¡± Linglong asked as she popped a grape into Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°Our sect is in need of a war to establish our reputation as well as to polish our members. If we take the lead in everything, the disciples of our sect will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°But many people will die if we don¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. There is no war without casualties. Only after experiencing death will they grow up and put more effort into cultivation. However, we need to watch over our Master and Yin Yue.¡±

    ¡°Aright!¡±

    Both of them continued to enjoy their time together while Yan Yan went to negotiate with their enemy. However, their enemy refused to back down. They wanted Yan Yan to hand over Yue Cheng as well as let them go into the Jiuyang Sect to run a check through the entire sect.

    It was obvious that Yan Yan would not allow them to do that.

    Since they could note to a consensus, they had no other choice but to fight.

    Yan Yan did not activate the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk despite the enemy having destroyed the original protection formation. He was going to wait until more of them were inside before activating the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk to defeat a bunch of them in one go. However, there were quite a number of Primal Spirit experts, so it would be hard to get rid of them.

    The war ensued, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet and looked toward the mountain gate. There were a total of seven Paradis experts, three experts from the Fo Sect. When they saw another formation, all of them were startled.

    ¡°Are you not going to help them?¡± Xi Yao came over. ¡°Although the formation is powerful, there are too many Primal Spirit experts. Some of your friends may die. Do you want me to help them? With the help from the formation, I think I can hold back two of them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sure the Sect Master can handle them. As for the rest of the Paradis experts, just let them be.¡±

    ¡°There are Paradis experts among them?¡± Xi Yao was shocked.

    At the same time, the Combat Mannequin at the cliff turned into a streak of light. He dashed forward and soon arrived at the battlefield. ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± Xi Yao eximed, ¡°Is he your guardian?¡±

    Jiang Ming just smiled at her without replying.

    He turned around and looked in the other direction.

    There was nothing but clouds in his vision, and hiding amongst the clouds was an expert. He was watching the war.

    ¡°He¡¯s the person who was attacked by two Extreme Path experts from the Yinmo Sect that night. He wasn¡¯t from the devil sect, but he¡¯s one of the Jiuyang Sect? Not only that, but he seems to have some immortal weapons with him.¡±

    The man was none other than Qing Fengzi, and he was watching the Combat Mannequin.

    Nothing that happened in Eastern Region could escape his eyes. He knew that a group of experts wasing to destroy the Jiuyang Sect, so he came here to check it out.

    It would be best if the Jiuyang Sect could go down the drain like this, but even if they could survive through this battle, he could learn more about the Jiuyang Sect too.

    Suddenly, Qing Fengzi felt a chill down his spine as a bad feeling rose from his stomach pit.

    Without thinking twice, he went away.

    ¡°He¡¯s sharp!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head as he looked at Qing Fengzi¡¯s departing figure.

    He was wondering if he should kill Qing Fengzi just now, but he did not expect Qing Fengzi to be so sharp.

    He turned around and looked toward the mountain gate.

    The Combat Mannequin was currently fighting with seven Paradis experts.

    He had killed one just now, and the remaining six had joined forces to fight him.

    Jiang Ming watched the battle with his hands sped behind his back.

    The Human Path Records was opened.

    ¡°I finally found you!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed with joy as he dashed toward the person.

 Chapter 153 - orld Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 153: World Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Combat Mannequin had led the six Paradis martial experts away.

    His sword was sharp, and he had sent one of them flying away. The other five were not perturbed.

    However, while he was flying in the air, the space behind him suddenly copsed, and he was sucked inside. When he appeared again, he was already in another area.

    The middle-aged man looked around and noticed that he had now gone very far away from the battlefield.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked.

    ¡°He has mastered the Spatial Dao and transported me here. This person is strong.

    Jiang Ming did not reply to him. He put his finger on his forehead and entered his Paradis.

    Inside the middle-aged man¡¯s Paradis was a sea of fire.

    Apparently, he hadprehended the firew.

    The core of the Paradis was where the soul was.

    Jiang Ming activated the soul special ability and destroyed the middle-aged man¡¯s soul. After that, he began reading his mind.

    A few moments ago, he had noticed a message from the Human Path Records that interested him. That¡¯s why he had decided to make a move.

    Name: Cai Bin

    Status: Instigated by a strange strong man with a broken family to join together to besiege the Jiuyang Sect in revenge.

    There was only one simple line in his Status.

    Jiang Ming reckoned that the person should be at least as strong as this middle-aged man. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to convince him so easily.

    The first person who came into Jiang Ming¡¯s mind was ¡°Xiao Xuan.¡± That¡¯s why he decided toe after this middle-aged man.

    Several minutester, he found a piece of memory in his mind.

    Inside of the memory, he was talking to a young man.

    ¡°He¡¯s wearing sses? It¡¯s you, right?¡±

    ¡®When the thought surfaced in Jiang Ming¡¯s head, he used the Karma Law and located a causal line easily.

    The causal line was thin, and it seemed as if it was going to break at any moment.

    He clipped the causal line with two fingers and activated the Karma Law. Then he noticed there was a strong person on the other side of the causal line moving at a fast pace.

    ¡°Well, it seems like I have to act now. Or else, the little mouse is getting away.¡± Jiang Ming chuckled. He grabbed Cai Bin, tore open the space before him, and jumped into it.

    Soon, he appeared in front of a young man.

    ¡°Wang Xuan, do you know how hard it was to find you?¡± He sealed the surroundings as soon as he appeared as well as summoned the Human Path Records.

    The young man¡¯s information appeared before his eyes. He was none other than thest member of Team ck Tiger.

    ¡°You¡¯re fast!¡± Wang Xuan was stunned. He pushed his sses and could sense his surroundings were sealed by a force that he could never break through. Knowing that his fate was sealed, he sighed. ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed them, aren¡¯t you? It must be it. We¡¯ve been keeping a very low profile, and we¡¯ll

    escape whenever we sense something isn¡¯t right. We even severed the karma between us before we came here to prevent other people like you who have mastered the Karma Law from locating us. But little did I expect that you would find my boss.¡±

    ¡°Well, the world is pretty small. All you just need to do is look, and you¡¯ll be able to find it.¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s easier said than done,¡± Wang Xuan refuted calmly. ¡°The karma between the five of us was severed, and you didn¡¯t know who we were, so it¡¯s impossible that you could locate us. However, you were able to locate us, and I could only think of one reason. You know about us. Or else

    there¡¯s no way you could find us, and you would never be able to know where I am through Cai Bin. You haveprehended the Karma Law, know about us, and even know there are five of us. If youck one of these three elements, you won¡¯t find us all out.¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled and did not say anything.

    Wang Xuan was right.

    Without the Human Path Record, even if he had fully mastered the Karma Law, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find them all, let alone knowing that there were five of them.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me, right?¡± Wang Xuan sighed, ¡°Can you tell me who you are? But I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t tell me. Sigh, when I was young, I kept struggling to survive. When I entered the cultivation world, I wanted to control my own destiny. When I attained power, I started to yearn for longevity.

    When I am trapped, I long for freedom. One would have a different goal in different life stages, but in the end, all of us will return to the same ce with our unattainable dreams.¡±

    ¡°People would have different goals in different stages of life,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°You¡¯ve put my family in danger, so I have to kill you. There¡¯s no right or wrong between us. We¡¯re just in a different position. Since I found you today, I won¡¯t let you go. As for¡­¡±

    He pointed above his head and continued. ¡°Just say as much as you can.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Xuan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no right or wrong between us. We¡¯re just in a different position serving different masters. Since I¡¯m going to die anyway, there¡¯s nothing I should worry about. When all of us are wiped out, there will be other peopleing.

    ¡°But this will follow a certain set of rules. It won¡¯t exceed a certain tolerance limit, and it¡¯s rtively fair. However, one special condition will trigger the destruction of the world¡­¡±

    Wang Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly froze as notifications began to ring out in his head.

    (Ding! First warning! Beneficiary Wang Xuan, you¡¯ve intentionally leaked information about the Reincarnation Hall.

    (Ding! Second warning! Beneficiary Wang Xuan, stop whatever you are doing right now immediately!]

    (Ding! Beneficiary Wang Xuan, you¡¯ll be executed for revealing important information about the Reincarnation Hall!)

    There was a smile on Wang Xuan¡¯ss face, but the light had left his eyes.

    His soul had been destroyed, and his memories were gone.

    A stream of energy appeared from the top of his head. Jiang Ming grabbed it, and he felt exasperated.

    He lifted his head and looked into the sky.

    Then, he stomped, and a crack appeared on the ground. He buried Wang Xuan¡¯s body into the ground and closed up the crack.

    As for Cai Bin?

    He reduced him into a blood mist with a stomp.

    ¡°More of them areing, huh? As long as they have the guts toe, I¡¯ll make this world your grave! But he said something about world destruction¡­ Is it something to do with a world-destroying mission? I guess I should ask Jun Sangian when I see him next time.¡±

    Jiang Ming pondered and returned to Qing Province.

    The battle was still going on.

    The Combat Mannequin had killed another three Paradis experts. There were three experts from the Fo Sect left. Just when they were about to get defeated by the Combat Mannequin, a Buddha palm appeared and smashed the Combat Mannequin into the ground.

    ¡°An Extreme Path expert from the Fo Sect?¡± Jiang Ming smiled coldly.

    As he looked in the direction, the Human Path Records was opened up.

    Name: Xi Guang

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Extreme Path Realm

    Background: One of the Supreme Elders of the Fo Sect,

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Talent: Ten Stars

    Status: The Fo Sect lost to the five devil sects intentionally and hid to shatter the predicament of getting confined in Eastern Region and spread their influence to the rest of the world. He came to Eastern Region secretly to support the seven teams that had been sent there to spread their influence. He was

    furious when one of the teams in Qing Province was wiped out. When he learned that one of the First Seats of the Jiuyang Sect was from the devil sect, he knew his chance hade. He could publicly punish the Jiuyang Sect. He first sent three teams to attack the Jiuyang Sect. Little did he expect that an

    Extreme Path expert would appear and stand in their way. He watched silently as the Extreme Path expert defeated four Paradis experts. When the lives of his members were in danger, it was only then he decided to step in.

    ¡°Seven Paradis experts and one Extreme Path expert¡­ They must¡¯ve wanted to take advantage of the situation in Eastern Region. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent in so many experts. Generally speaking, they would be able to establish a foundation in Eastern Region with such a team since the Qingyun

    Sect is in a weakened state right now.

    ¡°Unfortunately, they have offended someone they should never be offending, and that¡¯s me!

    ¡°It is just that I didn¡¯t know the Fo Sect deliberately lost to the five devil sects. They really are a bunch of lunatics!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    ¡°Now I can confirm that the five devil sects are going to get destroyed soon.¡±

    He threw a palm strike into the distance with that thought in mind. The palm strike turned into a sword and killed the Extreme expert from the Fo Sect.

    Extreme Path? They were nothing to him!

    ¡°Twon¡¯tt let you all get your way!¡± Jiang Ming mumbled before returning to Chuyang Peak.

 Chapter 154 - keletal Sword, He Actually Came Arrogantly

    <h4>Chapter 154: Skeletal Sword, He Actually Came Arrogantly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That night, the Combat Mannequin went on a rampage. He first killed seven Paradis Realm experts and then traversed into Eastern Region and beheaded all the Fo disciples who came forth.

    There was a saying about Eastern Region not having any Buddha, and it really became true.

    The Jiuyang Sect also went crazy, ughtering their enemies.

    Countless experts trapped by the great formation were decimated as the bloodshed slowly formed into streams. However, the Jiuyang Sect also suffered some setbacks, where many hilltops were shattered, and numerous disciples were killed.

    God knew how many Eastern Region experts could sleep peacefully that night.

    Early in the morning in the Qingyun Sect, Holy Lord Ming Yuzi and Supreme Elder Qing Fengzi stood silently as they looked in the direction of the Jiuyang Sect, their expression solemn as ever.

    ¡°Numerous Primal Spirit experts, seven Paradis experts, and even an Extreme Path expert were all killed!¡± Ming Yuzi muttered in a trembling voice, ¡°How does the Jiuyang Sect have such a strong background?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not seven Paradis experts but 10. All who came from the Fo Sect were killed, and there was no one left standing. It was ruthless!¡± Qing Fengzi exhaled a mouthful of turbid breath that turned into a gust of wind, swiftly sweeping through the horizon. ¡°I am now 50% sure that the overnight annihtion

    of the alliance between the Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union had something to do with the Jiuyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Jiuyang Sect was always under our surveince all this while! How could such a strong person suddenly appear? It shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± Ming Yuzi could not wrap his head around this fact.

    ¡°Yes, it really shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± Qing Fengzi was also confused. ¡°Whatever the case is, we cannot continue probing the Jiuyang Sect now. Before we can get to the bottom of it, we should only wait and see from afar. By the way, secretly pass the news to the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion. Tell them that

    their Holy Son¡¯s death was the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Was it really them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. There¡¯s even a chance that Tian Ci of the Tianyuan School being hunted down and killed was the doings of the Jiuyang Sect as well. Whether it¡¯s really the case, just spread the news around.¡±

    ¡°Alright! The 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty from Zhong Province will be visiting the Eastern Region again. Should we secretly induce him a little about the Jiuyang Sect?¡±

    ¡°although it won¡¯t be of great use, you can still try. But remember not to expose us all.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Now that the Eastern Region¡¯s Fo Sect has been annihted, will the Western Region¡¯s Fo Sect be enraged? Will they send over more experts?¡±

    1

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t! They can no longer take any losses!¡±

    The two continued discussing and made their ns.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Standing in the pavilion, Jiang Ming sniffed the fragrance of the flowers and stretched himself as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s yet another wonderful day!¡±

    He was in a great mood.

    The Combat Mannequin had long returned from its battle and was now sitting cross-legged near the cliff, facing the Eastern direction.

    ¡°Many were killedst night!¡± Five Elemental Linglong came over and snuggled next to Jiang Ming. ¡°However, after this battle, Qing Province and even Eastern Region will not dare to provoke us anymore.¡±

    ¡°A battle to determine the peace of the whole world!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll be making breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Brother, let me do it!¡±

    ¡°No, let me!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s the best! I like whatever you cook!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Wait here for a while!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not go downstairs but instead took out a whole set of kitchen utensils and started preparing breakfast just by the side.

    There was no need for firewood or to get water from the wells. The fire needed was ignited with mana, and the water was condensed from spiritual essence into liquid. It was much simpler!

    It didn¡¯t take long before breakfast was prepared. It was a prawn porridge and soup-filled buns, a simple meal.

    ¡®Xi Yao, who was looking over from afar, started to feel jealous of them.

    ¡°Tm here for a bite,¡± she yelled, flying over to them as she couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°The prawns are still glowing even after they¡¯re cooked, and even Dao fluctuations are emitted around. What level was the Prawn Demon?¡± Xi Yao asked.

    ¡°primal Spirit level, just eat it,¡± Jiang Ming exined, ¡°The soup-filled buns are infused with the crab roe of a Paradis Crab Demon.

    ¡°That¡¯s so extravagant!¡± Xi Yao could not help but grin. ¡°My tastebuds are getting used to all this pampering. What will I do in the future?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Linglong snorted and started drinking the porridge.

    Although it was a simple breakfast, everyone ate with much relish.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for preparing a scrumptious breakfast. You enjoyed the meal, and so did the guests. Rewarded with a bottle of Skeletal Sword Pill.¡±

    The reward really took Jiang Ming by surprise.

    Skeletal Sword Pill: 10 tablets per bottle. When used by those below the Purple Mansion Realm, it will help the consumer forge a Sword Skeletal system that improves the person¡¯s affinity with the Sword Dao, allowing the consumer to learn Sword Dao techniques in one go easily.

    ¡®Alteration of the physiques and even granting a talent. This is truly an overwhelming pill but of what use to me¡¯ Jiang Ming shook his head before keeping the bottle of pills.

    Hey back on the rattan chair to enjoy the peaceful and chilling morning as the morning breeze swept softly.

    Suddenly, Gu Hai returned, his face betraying exhaustion.

    ¡°Tm exhausted!¡± Gu Hai sat right beside Jiang Ming, picked up the teapot, and chugged down the whole pot of tea. Immediately, the pores of his body started to spurt bright lights, and his exhaustion waspletely swept away.

    ¡°It¡¯s stillfortable here!¡± Gu Hai sighed.

    ¡°Many died?¡±Jiang Ming asked knowingly.

    ¡°Many were killed. Hundreds of disciples and many Elders passed awayst night,¡± Gu Hai replied moodily. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation Disk that you gave us, the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s name would¡¯ve been erased from existence. Speaking of which, the waves of aura from the

    aftermath of the great battlest night gave everyone the chills! How did the battle go?¡± Gu Hai turned to his side and looked at the Combat Mannequin that was right on the edge of the cliff. He felt inexplicably safe.

    ¡°The Fo Sect was eradicated,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°From today onward, there should be no one above the Primal Spirit Realm that will cause trouble here. Even if they do, they¡¯ll just end up dead. Don¡¯t worry, Master. From now on, you old man can just live a happy life with Yin Yue and work on getting me a

    baby Junior Sister!¡±

    ¡°You dare make fun of your Master! You brat!¡± Gu Hai was furious as he pped Jiang Ming on the back of his head. He then smiled before starting tough out loud. ¡°Haha! Great! Splendid! Our Jiuyang Sect is finally rising to its glory. And to think the foundation that brought upon our sect rising were my

    two disciples! Well! It¡¯s truly wonderful!¡±

    Jiang Ming rubbed the back of his head and smiled helplessly. To think that he, a person who could even kill an Imminent Immortal expert, was getting the back of his head pped.

    Anyway, this old man was the only one in the world who could beat him like that. If someone else tried.

    ¡°Master, what are your ns?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Heal up, put our dead ones to rest and then expand ourselves,¡± Gu Hai replied. ¡°There is no rush for us to expand our sect. After all, the forces in Qing Province are almostpletely wiped out. The result will be the same whether it¡¯s sooner orter.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded in agreement.

    With the Great Eastern War followed by the carnage and bloodshedst night, how many experts were left in Qing Province?

    The birth of an expert required an umtion of time, after all.

    ¡°This saddened heart of mine cannot suppress my restless heart. Just the thought of our Jiuyang Sect¡¯s future ofpletely taking control of the whole Qing Province and even expanding beyond it makes me ecstatic. I need to share this great news with your Senior Aunt Yin Yue and the Sect Master as.

    well.¡± Gu Hai stood up, smiling as he flew off.

    ¡°This old man!¡± Jiang Ming could not help but smile as well.

    Peace and calm were restored on the mountains.

    The restless Eastern Region slowly calmed down.

    The 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty and his group, who had just arrived in Eastern Region were stunned.

    High above the skies, in the midst of the ever-flowing clouds, a thousand-meter-long flying vessel was pushing through the sea of clouds moving forward rapidly.

    The 18th Prince, Zhou Tian, stood at the top full of energy, with a zing fighting spirit and extreme confidence.

    ¡°Linglong, I¡¯ve returned! I¡¯ll pay back all the shame you¡¯ve brought upon me! And I¡¯m going to get you for sure! I¡¯ll make you my ve and let the Jiuyang Sect submit under me!¡±

    Zhou Tian ced his hands behind his back, as his face was brimming with overbearing pride and arrogance.

    At that very moment, an old man walked over and whispered, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ve just received news that the Great Qing Province Battlest night has affected the entire Eastern Region.¡±

    ¡°Great Qing Province Battle? Affecting the whole Eastern Region? What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Tian asked in confusion.

    The old man was the one who acted as Zhou Tian¡¯s guardian, Chang Yun. He followed along this time reluctantly.

    ¡°The First Seat of one of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s peaks was discovered to be of the Yinmo Sect! Instigated by someone, Qing Province, along with many forces of Eastern Region, gathered to form an alliance and besieged the Jiuyang Sect. However, they were the ones who were countered and killed. Even the Fo

    disciples who came to preach in Eastern Region were all killed.

    ¡°All the Fo preachers were killed!¡± Zhou Tian was shocked by the news. ¡°As far as I know, the Fo preachers were at the very least led by a Paradis expert, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Chang Yun answered.

    ¡°They were still killed?¡±

    ¡°There were seven Paradis experts and one Extreme Path expert. All of them were killed, and none survived!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Is this piece of news reliable!?¡± Zhou Tian drew a cold breath.

    ¡°The news came from the internal departments of the Qingyun Sect. It¡¯s extremely reliable!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How can the Jiuyang Sect be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Tdon¡¯t understand this either. Your Royal Highness, do you still want to head toward the Jiuyang Sect?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­¡± Zhou Tian¡¯s mind waspletely jumbled.

    He had wanted to subdue the Jiuyang Sect and capture Zi Linglong one moment ago, yet the very next moment, he found out that the Jiuyang Sect had annihted the Eastern Region alliance? That even included seven Paradis experts and one Extreme Path expert of the Fo Sect?

    Zhou Tian thought someone must be pulling his legs and that it was more nonsense than a dream! Yet he had no choice but to believe it!

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, we are still marching in the direction of the Jiuyang Sect. We are very near now with only ten or so thousand miles away from them!¡± Chang Yun reminded him.

    Zhou Tian suddenly shivered upon hearing the reminder.

 Chapter 155 - Lord God Space

    <h4>Chapter 155: Lord God Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bathing under the warm sunlight, Jiang Ming squinted his eyes as he swayed slowly.

    ¡°Senior Brother, why haven¡¯t you been cultivating recently?¡± Fire Elemental Linglong asked curiously. ¡°You used to insist on cultivating every day, but now you seem to be quitezy.¡±

    ¡°Tm multitasking,¡± Jiang Ming answered with his eyes still shut tight. ¡°You might see that I¡¯m just beingzy lying around, but I¡¯m actually cultivating all the time.¡±

    ¡°Multitasking? Maybe you might want to try and make a few clones of yourself like me?¡± Linglong suggested.

    ¡°And why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°Then we can try having our real bodies be intimate with each other and our clones between them. I wonder how that would feel,¡± Linglong answered.

    ¡°Girl, you are getting naughtier these days!¡±

    ¡°Sexual acts are actually proper business!¡± Linglongy on Jiang Ming as she started drawing circles on him with her fingers.

    ¡°Hehe! Too proper? You and Spatial Linglong were quickly formed, but why is this next one taking so long?¡± Jiang Ming wondered.

    ¡°Senior Brother, the third clone has already been formed, and the fourth one ising along soon. It¡¯s just that since I¡¯m here by your side, the third one hasn¡¯te over and is constantly cultivating. Should I ask her toe over as well? Senior Brother, are you thinking of hugging two of us on both

    sides at the same time? Can you handle the two of us, though?¡± Linglong asked as she touched his hips.

    Jiang Ming titled his head and gazed up at the sky.

    There was something good about cultivation, for it made a manst longer.

    Yet there was also a downside to it, for it made his Junior Sister have a high tolerance.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m going to start cultivating now!¡± Linglong said as she rolled over to his side, hugging onto Jiang Ming¡¯s arm with squinted eyes. It looked as though she had fallen asleep, but her heart was actually deep like the ocean and was cultivating special abilities.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Records to check on the Status changes of a few people.

    As he flipped over a few pages, he saw Zhou Tian¡¯s Status. This 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Status was very lively.

    Name: Zhou Tian

    Status: Having been humiliated at the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak, he overheard that Zi Linglong had defeated many Holy Sons and Holy Daughters and that even Tian Ci of the Tianyuan School was of no match. Thus, his mood suddenly improved a lot.

    After returning to the Great Zhou Dynasty of Zhong Province, he devoted himself to cultivation and leaped to the Nascent Soul Realm. Uponing out of seclusion, he learned of the Great Eastern War and was shocked. It was the same time that the dynasty wanted to get their hands on certain rights

    within Eastern Region. With the rmendation of the 3rd Prince, Zhou Tian came to Eastern Region again.

    Sailing while leading an army on his war vessel, he came over this time with high spirits to redeem his dignity from thest humiliation, striving to subdue the Jiuyang Sect and capture Zi Linglong. Brimming with confidence, he also intended to take control of a province in Eastern Region, making it a

    subdivision of the dynasty.

    ¡®When he was 10,000 miles away from reaching the Jiuyang Sect, he got the news from one of the undercover agents in the Qingyun Sect that: In the battlest night, the Jiuyang Sect annihted the Fo Sect, who had at least seven Paradis experts and one Extreme Path expert.

    Upon receiving the news, he was greatly frightened and turned the war vessel around, retreating swiftly.

    ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty. Why do I have the feeling that I¡¯m going to have to face them sooner orter? Jiang Ming pondered.

    The previous lesson was not enough for this 18th Price that he dared to return to the Jiuyang Sect. He was fortunate to have received the news in advance. Otherwise, he was definitely not leaving this time.

    Jiang Ming had cut down this 3rd Prince with a Karma sh, who had turned the Jiuyang Sect Master¡¯s disciple into a puppet and tried to scheme in the shadows, but he didn¡¯t end up dying.

    Jiang Ming raised his hand, ready to behead the 18th Prince. After thinking for a while, he let it go.

    As for the undercover agent that the Great Zhou Dynasty had ced in the Qingyun Sect, Jiang Ming was not surprised at all.

    In between these major forces, having undercover agents hidden among them was normal.

    On a mountain in Western Region near Zhong Province, the area was entirely covered by an invisible array formation.

    Inside this mountain, there were a lot of Buddhist followers.

    In one of the Buddhist pces sat around 20 people above the Extreme Path Realm.

    ¡°Wu Hai, who went to Eastern Region, has returned to the arms of the Buddha. The rest of the disciples have also transcended into the ultimate bliss. Namo Amitabha.¡± An old monk who had a golden halo behind his head was the leader among them, lookingpassionate. He recited the Namo Amitabha

    and continued. ¡°The preaching in Eastern Region ended in failure, Zhong Province faced some difficulties whereas the Southern and Northern Region have been straining.

    ¡°With such big changes happening in Eastern Region and even the Qingyun Sect keeping this a secret, we do not know the depth of their background. Thus, I suggest that we ignore them momentarily. Zhong Province is a ce where luck converges and intertwines with many Sacred Lands. It is not a

    ce that can be prated easily, so let¡¯s not even bring them up. As for the Southern and Northern Region, as long as our n is sessful, the next step will be turning the ce into our true ce for preaching, bing a Buddhist Land.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. I suggest that we immediately initiate our ns to avoid any more sudden changes!¡±

    ¡°Lagree! It¡¯s high time to let the world see the supreme power of our Fo Sect! If this next step goes ording to n, the next targets will be the Southern and Northern Region. Then, we will take down Eastern Region and finally surround the whole Zhong Province. All thend will form our Fo nation!¡±

    They discussed among themselves and made up a n.

    As for suffering a defeat in thest Eastern Region battle, they did not care much. It ended up in failure, and so be it. It didn¡¯t matter much to the big picture.

    ¡°Then we willmence in three days!¡±

    A decision was finally made.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming stood on the rooftop, gazing to the west. He felt an indescribable agitation in his heart.

    ¡°Is something about to happen there?¡± Jiang Ming frowned as he thought about it. Unfortunately, he did not get any news about it.

    He lifted his head and looked up into the sky, wondering, ¡®Will the people from the Reincarnation Hall still descend to our world? I¡¯m starting to miss them!¡±

    He was really starting to miss these invaders.

    These beneficiaries from the Reincarnation Hall were like cheat codes to him.

    A Primal Spirit expert, Paradis expert, Extreme Path expert, and Imminent Immortal expert would save him 1, 10, 100, and 1,000 years of cultivation, respectively.

    Therefore, how could Jiang Ming not miss them?

    Suddenly, the Supreme Order started to vibrate.

    Jiang Ming subconsciously dived into the Supreme Order and opened the Supreme Chat Room.

    [Zhan Ge: Everyone, I found something strange that really shook me.]

    [Ao Jiu: Spill it out! You are dangling your findings in mid-air like this and caused me to be dangling as well! My littledies have startedining.]

    [Zhan Ge: You old pervert! Sooner orter, you will die on a woman¡¯s belly.]

    [Ao Jiu: This is my pleasure! Such beauty, such wonders, such thrill.]

    [Zhan Ge: You indulge in your harem every day. I really don¡¯t understand how you are able to enter this chat room. $o strange, oh so strange!)

    [Ao Jiu: My talents are amazing and unparalleled in the world! Even if I¡¯m not focused on my cultivation, I won¡¯t lose out whenpared with you all! Heck! If I focus for just a little, I will probably beat you down the nine streets!]

    [Zhan Ge: Oh, forget it! If you continue living in the fastne, I can assure you that you will not be able to join the chat room once you break through to the next level.]

    [Ao Jiu: Sigh¡­ I¡¯m also worried! With my bleak future, I guess I will just have to find more mermaids and talk about life and dreams with them!]

    (Zhan Ge: My god!]

    [Ao Jiu: Spill it out! I¡¯m currently lying down motionlessly. Not taking the lead is not my style!]

    [Zhan Ge: Damn it, you win! I was involved in a plundering event recently. There were six opponents in total. I discovered that their Dao energy was ipatible with those of my world. The auras emitted from their bodies had somewhat of a repulsion effect on heaven and earth. It was very strange.]

    [Zhan Ge: They were powerful. Even if I haven¡¯t seen them, I should¡¯ve at least known something about them, yet they werepletely unfamiliar to me.]

    [Zhan Ge: I captured one of them and thought of digging through their memories but couldn¡¯t find anything in the end. It was as if some type of energy was blocking his soul.]

    (Zhan Ge: There was one of them who they called ¡®Captain¡¯. When I was about to kill him off, they suddenly disappeared. I tried conducting divination and even used the fresh blood from these invaders for it. The result was that there was no such person, and no information was obtained at all.]

    [Zhan Ge: Not long after that, I could suddenly hear a voice in my mind inviting me to join some sort of ¡®Lord God Space¡¯. It will allow a person to ascend into millions of worlds, scheming on endless opportunities and obtaining infinite benefits from it. A terrifying force enveloped my whole body with

    strength that even quaked my soul.]

    [Zhan Ge: Just as I was hesitating, the Supreme Order in my body suddenly vibrated and destroyed that voice. Yes, it literally destroyed the voice and directly dispelled the terrifying force enveloping my body.]

    [Zhan Ge: Do any of you know what just happened to me? What is this ¡®Lord God Space¡¯? Can it really ascend into millions of worlds?

 Chapter 156 - Devils Destroying the West, Buddha Burying the Devils

    <h4>Chapter 156: Devils Destroying the West, Buddha Burying the Devils</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [Ao Jiu: This seems to be a bit of a mystery! But with the existence of the Supreme Order, it doesn¡¯t seem difficult to believe that there is such a thing as a Lord God Space. Though, I wonder what the purpose of that organization is and why they want to hunt you down?)

    [Zhan Ge: I don¡¯t know why either.]

    [Ao Jiu: Could it be that this Lord God Space and our Supreme Pagoda are actually enemies with each other? Maybe they identally found you and sent people over to hunt you down? Wait, that doesn¡¯t make sense either. If they wanted to hunt you down, then why would they bother inviting you to join

    them?)

    (Dongfang Chenxi: There¡¯s an organization that can send people into other worlds here in my ce, but they can only descend to some of the nar worlds. They select several talented disciples and send them over to other worlds to train them. Once they grow strong, they will be their soldiers.

    They are far from beingparable with the Supreme Pagoda in terms of function and power.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Those that have descended over Zhan Ge¡¯s are probably just there for training. Once they discovered that you were too strong with great aptitude, they wanted to invite you over to join them but were ultimately rejected by the Supreme Order. These are just my hypothesis, so I¡¯m not

    sure if they are urate.]

    [Ye Qingxian: That exnation should be close enough to the truth! Are there even that many organizations that can descend into different worlds? Using other worlds as their training grounds suddenly made me feel bitter.]

    [Ao Jiu: s, I feel the same. Such bitterness, using us as if we¡¯re shepherds! That¡¯s why I want to be happy and enjoy life! I¡¯ve made up my mind! I will form another 18 harems!]

    [Ming Fei: You lewd swine!]

    [Ao Jiu: That¡­ My sister, you are wrong. It should be a lewd dragon!]

    [Ming Fei: How shameless!]

    [Ao Jiu: *Cough* *Cough* I¡¯m just joking.]

    Jiang Ming silently read through the screen, but his heart was actually racing profusely.

    ¡®The Reincarnation Hall had appeared here in his world, and a Lord God Space had appeared over at Zhan Ge¡¯s.

    He checked Zhan Ge¡¯s Status in the Human Path Records, and it seemed he was not lying.

    ¡®Seriously, what kind of world is this? It¡¯s just a pile of mess!¡¯ Jiang Ming was starting to have a migraine just thinking of it.

    Lord God Space, Reincarnation Hall, the organization Dongfang Chenxi had mentioned, the Supreme Pagoda, and even the System he had.

    Gosh! This was more than a mess, it was just chaos!

    At that very moment, Jiang Ming came out of his subconscious, flew up into the air, and looked toward the west.

    ¡®The heaven and earthws were trembling, creating waves of terrifying invisible aura, instantly sensible by those whoprehendedws.

    ¡®Thews were vibrating so vigorously as if the whole world was about toe down.

    ¡®How could such a change happen? Jiang Ming was greatly shocked. He then saw a golden ray of light bursting out from the western sky, engulfing the entire Eastern Region.

    Millions of golden rays took over the entire half of the western sky.

    ¡®Could it be that the Fo Sect has put their ns in motion?¡¯ As Jiang Ming pondered to himself, he noticed the golden rays of light started to umte and slowly formed a giant million-foot tall Buddha overlooking the westernnd. Boundless Fo fluctuations were spread out and even reached Eastern

    Region.

    Jiang Ming also noticed that there were ces throughout the world that had rays of light emitting from below, blocking the Fo fluctuation outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zi Linglong, who was cultivating in seclusion, was startled. She leaped over beside Jiang Ming and looked west. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and muttered, ¡°Is¡­ Is this the Fo Sect¡¯s ultimate card?¡±

    ¡°This should be it,¡± Jiang Ming replied after deep thoughts. ¡°The Fo Sect has been rooted over a territory here for the past hundreds of millions of years. How deep could their umtion have been after so long? Take Eastern Region, for example, the Qingyun Sect was the only one that stood strong, yet

    if the rest of the forces band up against the sect, they could probably make it. As for Western Region, most of them are Buddhist believers. How can such a terrifying Sacred Land be easily taken over by the devil sects?

    ¡°This is a scheme!

    ¡°What¡¯s even more special is that the Fo Sect is good at umting the power of faith. How much faith have they umted over hundreds of millions of years? I¡¯m afraid the whole Western Region should be the manifestation of this faith power.

    ¡°Nowy, it seems that the Fo Sect¡¯s n was very simple, which was to take the initiative to give up the sect and allow the five devil sects to have a taste of sess. They were trying to trick the devil sects into thinking they were no match for them. If not, why would they give up the inheritance to their

    Sacred Land?

    ¡°Devils living in thends of the Buddha are truly terrifying, It¡¯s akin to an enormous cage, a great ce of danger.

    ¡°The Fo Sect is thinking of using the power of faith to fight with the five devil sects and take them all down in one go. If all these devils were to be enlightened, that would mean

    ¡°Such a great move! Such a wild ambition!

    ¡°They are cing not only the Sacred Land or billions of years of faith but also the ancient inheritance as a gamble! Once they emerge victorious, they will have enough to take over the world truly.¡±

    The more Jiang Ming analyzed the whole ordeal, the more shocked he got, and the more he admired the Fo Sect¡¯s courage.

    ¡°The Fo Sect¡¯s ultimate goal is to take over the whole world?¡± Five Elemental Linglong¡¯s eyes gleamed as she was shocked upon listening to Jiang Ming¡¯s deduction.

    ¡°I¡¯s obvious that their goal is the entire world. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble merely defeating the five devil sects.¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    ¡®The great Buddha of the West started to merge with the golden lights forming a single entity, one that wasn¡¯t visible to the eyes of themoners.

    Yet, the two of them could clearly see the enormous Buddha opening his mouth and uttering, forming waves and waves of enlightening illuminance that guided beings to enter the reincarnation cycle.

    Experts started to burst out with monstrous amounts of devilish power, trying to defy and resist the luminance but were quickly smothered by the golden rays of light.

    ¡°This is fueled by the power of faith umted over hundreds of millions of years! I¡¯m afraid this umted faith power will be totally exhausted whether they seed or fail. The Fo Master of this generation is really an amicable person!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    Not only did it surprise Jiang Ming, but the Holy Lords over the world, Extreme Path experts, and even the Imminent Immortal Great Monarch all gasped when they looked toward the west, inexplicably shocked at what transpired.

    At the Qingyun Sect.

    ¡°The five devil sects are finished. Or rather, the whole Six Path of the Sky Devil is doomed! Who would¡¯ve thought that the arrogant and domineering devil sects who seemed to have everything nned out would end up being the clown, schemed to the grave by the Fo Sect.¡± Qing Fengzi sighed.

    Holy Lord Ming Yuzi frowned and muttered, ¡°The Fo Sect is really terrifying indeed. From the strength that they¡¯ve portrayed, they shouldn¡¯t have abandoned their sect at all, yet they did. Was it all just to annihte the devil sects? Or rather, to enlighten them? Depleting endless streams of faith power,

    countless deaths, and carnage the devil sects unleashed¡­ all of these just to enlighten them?¡±

    ¡°This is not just a simple act of enlightening them! The Fo Sect¡¯s wild ambition is now clearly visible to the whole world!¡± Qing Fengzi could not help sneering. ¡°We¡¯ll see if those Scared Lands in Zhong Province can still sit still through all these. They didn¡¯t bat an eye when the devil sects brought chaos

    into the world, but what if it¡¯s now the Fo Sect then? Now they are the real impending enemy!¡±

    ¡°Is the world turing upside down again? If they really manage to enlighten the devil sectspletely, I fear the Fo Sect will start off bying over to Eastern Region. After all, the forces here are already few. When the timees, what can anyone do?¡± Ming Yuzi sighed.

    Qing Fengzi remained silent.

    Meanwhile

    Old Tie of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion and Liu Changkong of the Tianyuan School, had solemn looks on their faces.

    In Western Region, millions of the devil sects¡¯ disciples were growling at the skies, unleashing waves and waves of destructive special abilities at the Fo Sect¡¯s golden lights but to no avail. They were unable to shake the iparably thick curtains of the fiery faith.

    One of them, a man with a pair of blood-colored engraved horns, roared at the sky, ¡°We schemed the entire world and made it as though we were targeting Eastern Region, and yet were actually aiming for the west! With a single war dictating our sess, we¡¯ve killed countless Fo disciples and chased off

    the Fo Sect, thinking that our sess was set in stone. Even though we¡¯ve known that there¡¯s boundless power of faith in the world, we nned to turn over the Buddhas into devils, and that victory is surely ours! We even had ways to deal with the power of faith, but who knew that we were one step

    behind?

    ¡°Someone once said, ¡®The devil is the Buddha¡¯s anger, running rampant; the Buddha is the devil¡¯s heart, sinister and malevolent.¡¯ But now I know how true this saying really is!

    ¡°You Fo Sect burned up your beliefs just to turn devils into Buddhists, rending the world into a true Buddhist nation!

    ¡°Such cruelty!

    ¡°Everyone! The situation is dire now, so let¡¯s just kill everything!¡±

    He, who was the Supreme Elder of the Xiuluomo Sect, roared toward the heavens, burning through the demon blood in his body as his aura started to rise, reaching a certain peak.

    He brandished an Immortal Weapon andunched his attack at the enormous Buddha figure.

    ¡®Waves and waves of demonic mes crashed through Western Region¡¯s heaven and earth yet were ultimately suppressed by the luminance of the Buddha.

    A great war erupted, shattering the skies.

    The Xiuluo Supreme Elder finally fell with a loud bang, as his aura quickly declined.

    ¡®As he looked around, extreme sadness and angst were boiling, for he could see the devil sects¡¯ disciples getting killed one after another and, if not, transcended into the next realm. When he sensed his body¡¯s injury, his face slowly turned into a mocking smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Once we lose this battle, it will be difficult for our devil sect to emerge once again in the future. Very difficult indeed! Well, if that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡± His face suddenly turned bloodshot ruthless, and he reached out, grabbing in between his eyebrows. A token was ripped out of his

    Primal Spirit. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve ignited and are burning through the power of faith, you¡¯ve lost your strongest defense! Oh! Intending to destroy us devil sects? I¡¯ll bring down catastrophe to your Fo Sect in return!¡±

    The Xiuluo Supreme Leader opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of spiritual blood essence onto the token..

 Chapter 157 - Foreign In

    <h4>Chapter 157: Foreign In</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In thend of the extreme north, where ice-cold snow nketed thend all year round with chilling wind blowing through like des, it was difficult for even those of the Core Formation Realm to survive.

    Thend was extremely barren. Only a few cultivators followed the path of the Frost Dao that ever stepped foot here to open up caves and practice their year-round cultivation there. Even so, gazing through thousands of miles, not a single human figure could be seen.

    Beneath a 10,000-foot-high iceberg, a hidden space was opened up inside. There was a 100-meter round pool filled with blood that was engraved withplex engravings and inscriptions in it. The evil energy that was oozing out of the pool slowly umted and materialized into matter.

    The blood never coagted under the extremely cold temperature, nor was it frozen, but it stayedpletely in liquid form.

    There were a total of 81 crystal coffins, and each of them had a corpse in it. Through some method, absurdly terrifying power was sealed in each of these corpses, and even chains of orders were pinning them down.

    At that moment, rays of light bloomed as the blood started to ripple into the skies. Waves of terrifying aura were released into the air,pletely drowning the cavern.

    The rippling blood continued vibrating as lines and lines of runes could be seen flowing out of it.

    At the same time, the 81 crystal coffins were suddenly engulfed in mes, forming rays of bright light as they beamed into the blood pool. Blood red lines could be seen trickling out on the cavern walls.

    The whole ce turned into an iparably terrifyingnd of evil in an instant.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the corpses in the crystal coffins, and the umted pool of blood disappearedpletely, umting into a portal.

    The portal was bloodshot red, emitting a terrifyingly bad omen.

    After a short while, an extremely ugly creature with two heads on its shoulders emerged from the portal, its body radiating a suffocating aura of the evil spirits. It was followed by another skeleton being, whose bones were of a dark tint of gold, suppressing terrifying power in them.

    ¡°This really is another world, a whole new world! I smell the smell of human flesh, such wonderful blood, and such alluring souls! Motoro! My soul is howling, and my bones are trembling! I can hardly contain myself from going on a killing spree already!¡±

    ¡°No hurry! ording to the legends, the ancient county kings left a legacy over here and also left the coordinates to this ce, awaiting the right person to inherit their legacies. Once the ce of inheritance is opened, that will be our cue to start this feast of flesh and blood. Stand down and wait for

    orders. We need to wait for more people to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you wait here. I¡¯ll go and inform them!

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    At Chuyang Peak

    Standing in the sky on Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming felt the roaring wind ravaging from the west. He nced over, spanning tens of thousands of miles away, with his divine eyes and had a general nce of the situation there.

    ¡°Even an Imminent Immortal expert equipped with immoral weapons stood no chance against the Buddha formed by the boundless faith power. The Fo Sect is worthy of being the sect with the most hidden secrets, nning to eradicate the Six Paths of the Sky Devil directlypletely.¡± Jiang Ming was

    astonished.

    In his eyes, among the many disciples of the devil sects, a portion of them waspletely disintegrated under the Buddha¡¯s luminance. Some were enlightened, while other big portions of them were turned from devils to saints.

    This kind of enlightenmentpletely distorted a person¡¯s mind and will, turning them into the most devout follower of Buddha. Even the devilish aura and power in their bodies were swiftly converted into the power of Buddha. It was truly mysterious and mind-boggling.

    Only those experts of the Primal Spirit were still left standing, These disciples would either end up dead or enlightened if this went on. There were no other possibilities left.

    ¡°Exhausting every bit of their resources just to enlighten the devil sects. Although the cost was enormous, they were able to take over the devil sects¡¯ resources, so it seems to be a fair trade. No, it should be a huge profit!¡±

    At that very moment, Jiang Ming saw three Buddhist monksunching their attack on an Imminent Immortal devil disciple. Under the suppression of the great Buddha, the three easily enlightened their opponent. That Imminent Immortal expert did not even have the chance to self-destruct.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes were locked onto a cultivator who was smacked down from the sky by the great Buddha. When he saw that cultivator taking out a relic, for some reason, it made him feel uneasy.

    He quickly opened up the Human Path Records to look up this person¡¯s information.

    Name: Luo Batian

    Race: Xiuluo n

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Imminent Immortal Realm

    Background: Supreme Elder of the Xiuluomo Sect

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Ability: Immortal (Body of Shura)

    Status: Originally of the human race, he had the blood of Asura flowing through his veins. He joined the Xiuluomo Sect and cultivated the techniques of the devils. He obtained great encounters that allowed him to reverse-engineer his body into the body of Shura, cleansing away the bones and blood of

    the human race and ending his journey as a human.

    With an iparably strong aptitude, he fought his way and became the Holy Son of the Xiulomo Sect. He had wild ambitions to unite the six great devil sects and arranged his illegitimate son, Luo Shali, into the Yinmo Sect. Luo Shali became the Holy Son of the Yinmo Sect andter became the Sect

    Master. He was at the Imminent Immortal Realm when Jiang Ming killed him.

    ¡®When he became the Sect Master, he secretly killed off countless experts, preparing a god-defying formation to turn his Shura body into the monstrous Asura Demon Body.

    He knew of the great secret that the six great devil sects were established by a few Sky Devils who descended into this realm tens of thousands of years ago. These six great devil sects slowly turned into the Sky Devil Sect. These original founders left a great formation onto the coordinate of the realm that

    would be activated when an Immortal God descended or if the devil sects were about to be annihted.

    ¡®When he stepped into the Imminent Immortal Realm, he got the news that the great formation was ready and prepared a blood pool, collecting 81 corpses of the Extreme Path Realm tens of thousands of years ago. These corpses were sealed with boundless energy, ready to be evoked at any time.

    Only the Imminent Immortal experts of the devil sects knew his secret.

    After countless nning and scheming, he got ahold of the relic that could evoke the great formation and discovered its exact location. He also spected that there must be a huge secret hidden in this Qianyuan Continent. After countless investigations with no results, he made ns to scheme and

    collect the books from various Sacred Lands to uncover more.

    Feeling that the time was ripe, he took the opportunity of the Yinmo Sect¡¯s n to take over Eastern Region and invited Long Yuan and the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union into the alliance as a cover to secretly take down the Fo Sect in Western Region. He nned on using the power of faith the Fo

    Sect had umted over the hundreds of millions of years to forge his Asura Demon Body, allowing him to reach a realm that was never attained by anyone before. Even when he was enlightened, he wouldn¡¯t be just a small fry over there.

    Unexpectedly, he fell into the traps of the Fo Sect like a tiger waltzing into a cage. It was even more unexpected when he discovered that the Fo Sect could burn through the boundless power of faith to form a Great Buddha that could enlighten anything and everything, It really caused his ns to fall

    throughpletely.

    He also understood that once he was enlightened, he would no longer be himself but merely a puppet to be manipted by others. Yet, if he didn¡¯t want to be enlightened, it would only mean death. Since he was dying anyway, he nned to drag the whole world down with him and used the relic to

    activate the great formation without hesitation.

    As the gates open, chaos follows.

    Upon reading his Status, Jiang Ming was shocked to think that the six devil sects had such a hiddenst card.

    In the past, Jiang Ming had also killed a devil expert who was possessed by the Demon King¡¯s Spiritual Mind seed. He was now certain that the devil sects originated from the inheritance of beings from an even higher realm. Perhaps that was also why it was impossible to eradicate these devil sects

    pletely.

    ¡®Unfortunately, the location of this formation is not stated in the Status¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed helplessly.

    If he knew where the coordinate was, he could still rush over to destroy it. Even if there were devil experts who crossed over from another world, he could just kill them all. Yet, he had no idea where the ce was, so there was nothing he could do.

    Jiang Ming continued looking through the Status of a few other Imminent Immortal experts, but none of them knew about it.

    At this point, Luo Batian had already burned himself to death as all the threads of karmapletely disappeared.

    ¡°Senior Brother, anything wrong?¡± Five Elemental Linglong, who was snuggled around him, asked.

    ¡°Great catastrophe ising down on our world,¡± Jiang Ming simply exined.

    He felt a little admiration for Luo Batian. This person had had the body of a human-devil but managed to remove flesh and blood of his human side, reverse-engineered into the body of Shura, andter improved to be the Asura Demon body.

    Putting those aside, he had be the Holy Son of the Xiuluomo Sect and even ced his illegitimate son into the Yinmo Sect.

    The result?

    Both father and son had be Holy Sons andter the Sect Masters and finally Imminent Immortal Supreme Elders.

    This was not just exceptional. This was absurdly superb!

    Jiang Ming even thought to himself that if it were not for him, this father and son duo might have been able to unite the six devil sects and revive the glory of the Sky Devil Sect.

    The Yinmo Sect wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed if it weren¡¯t for him. With how the current situation had unfolded, Luo Shali could have simply led the experts of the Yinmo Sect over, promising them great benefits with inspiring speeches to form an alliance with Long Yuan and the Submerged Dragon

    Immortal Union tounch their attacks on Western Region. He could have rescued the five devil sects and evenpletely damaged the Fo Sect.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what kind of catastrophe?¡± Linglong asked.

    ¡°Foreign devils induced catastrophe,¡± answered Jiang Ming

    ¡°Devil catastrophe?¡± Linglong¡¯s pupil shrank as she looked over to the west. She thought for a moment, and there was a sh of a wry smile on her face.

    ¡®What¡¯sing really came eventually, just that it was too early this time.

    Fortunately, the Senior Brother in this life had obtained who knew what kind of immortal encounters and was now very overwhelming. Maybe he would be safe and sound this time.

    Jiang Ming did not notice anything unusual about Linglong as he hugged her and jumped down.

    Xi Yao had alreadye over to the rooftop when she saw the twond near her and quickly asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Foreign devils induced catastrophe,¡± Jiang Ming said solemnly. ¡°You should send news back to your sect. Just say that devil sects have been destroyed, but it opened a portal that connects us to the demons outside our realm. I think they¡¯ve already descended. Let the Riyue Sect inform the other Sacred

    Lands to be prepared and look out for the portal¡¯s location.¡±

    ¡°Portal? Foreign devils induced catastrophe!?¡± Xi Yao¡¯s face changed rapidly, ¡°Brother Jiang, is this piece of news urate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ But no one will believe me when I pass back such a piece of news!¡±

    ¡°Just tell them that the person looking over Linglong was the one who got the news. Spread the news! If they don¡¯t believe, then so be it!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xi Yao smiled bitterly. Without turning over her back against the two, she took out a mirror and started writing the news using her consciousness as a pen, sending the news back to the Riyue Sect..

 Chapter 158 - Reincarnation Hall Releasing Mission

    <h4>Chapter 158: Reincarnation Hall Releasing Mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The drastic changes in Western Region shocked the world

    No one would have thought that the Fo Sect wouldy out such a n and have such courage to go through with it.

    Hundreds and millions of years of umtion all burned out in one go, but itpletely destroyed the five devil sects. However, what was even more unexpected was that this was only the beginning of a great catastrophe.

    Xi Yao stayed back at Chuyang Peak.

    To put it in her own words: there would not be a difference whether she was there or not in such a big catastrophe. She might as well stay there and continue training and improving her cultivation in preparation for the future.

    ¡°Foreign devils induced catastrophe. Simply thinking about this brings chills to the core of my heart!¡± Xi Yao was still unable to calm herself down. She looked over to Jiang Ming and asked, ¡°Will you participate in this?¡±

    Zi Linglong looked over at Jiang Ming as well, waiting for an answer.

    Jiang Ming was already lying on the rattan chair with his eyes still gazing at the far west. He gently shook his head and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s just like what you¡¯ve said. There¡¯s not much of a difference whether I¡¯m there or not. If I¡¯m there, the catastrophe will take ce; yet without my presence, the catastrophe

    will still take ce.

    ¡°Twill naturally take action if these foreign devilse over to Eastern Region, into Qing Province. As for the others? Let¡¯s just see what happens. After all, there are so many Sacred Lands there that have been plundering the world¡¯s wealth. It¡¯s high time they give their contribution.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense, I guess!¡± Xi Yao smiled wryly.

    At that very moment, the sound of the bell echoed.

    The 81 instances of the might bell evoked the power of order, spreading through the entire world.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Bell!¡± Jiang Ming judged immediately, as his face turned solemn, ¡°The ringing came from Zhong Province.¡±

    ¡°The Zhong Province¡¯s Immortal Bell?¡± Xi Yao¡¯s eyes flickered as she continued. ¡°I remember there was a legend that said, once the world faces a great catastrophe, the Tianyuan School will ring the bell to warn the world of what had happened. The Tianyuan School might have noticed the catastrophe

    already. After all, it is the oldest force still existing with the best deduction Dao and supervision methods.¡±

    ¡°When the bell rings, it should also mean to gather the various Sacred Lands, right?¡± Linglong asked.

    ¡°It should!¡± Xi Yao kept silent after she answered.

    The mountain wind howled, repeating yesterday¡¯s monotony.

    Jiang Ming simply took out a book and read in silence. He did not care much about the drastic changes in Western Region or the invasion of the foreign devils.

    The world was in turmoil, but hadn¡¯t it been like this for hundreds of millions of years?

    His biggest concern now was that the 10-year duration was approaching.

    He didn¡¯t know what benefits he would be reaping, but it was definitely worth looking forward to.

    There were also the beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall, and he wondered if they would descend.

    His inner world was evolving rapidly, but he still needed a long time before it wasplete.

    Linglong was quietly squatting beside Jiang Ming, whereas Xi Yao gazed afar with a slight frown.

    ¡®When the night fell, the great Buddha from the west disappeared, and nothing happened after.

    Jiang Ming closed the book and stood up to ask, ¡°Girl, what do you think is the difference whether I involve myself with the catastrophe?¡±

    Linglong was stunned at first but quickly understood what he meant. She couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°Senior Brother, how long has this world existed? 10,000 years, 100,000 years, 10,000,000 years, 100,000,000 years? How many disasters have urred during this period? The world still came

    through as it is.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s different this time. After all, this is a foreign devils¡¯ induced catastrophe.¡±

    ¡°What about that year? When the Sky Devil Sect emerged, wasn¡¯t that an invasion by foreign devils? And the result? The world continues as it is to this day. Those ancient Sacred Lands surely know the origin of the devil sects. Since they knew about it all along, why were they still not eradicated? Well, 1

    think they have the confidence for it. What confidence, you might ask? That would be the generations and generations of ancestors who have ascended into the higher realms! If the foreign devils really descend into our world, how can the Immortal Spirits behind the Sacred Lands ignore them?¡±

    ¡°Can the Sacred Lands contact those Immortal Spirits that have already ascended?¡±

    ¡°This is just my guess. Who knows? Senior Brother, the world will not be changed by one person.¡±

    No, it was about changing the tide.

    ¡°s, I still don¡¯t possess a normal perspective and calm heart!¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    During the Great Eastern War, whether it was because of his weakness or maybe because of ack of intuitive feeling toward it, Jiang Ming had not participated in the ordeal.

    But after seeing all the misery that had happened in Eastern Region, his heart had been restless, surging with great anger. It was only then that he had wiped out the entire Yinmo Sect overnight.

    ¡°TIl go prepare for dinner!¡± Jiang Ming took kitchen tools and started operating.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll help you! Linglong walked over as well.

    ¡°Til help out as well.¡± Xi Yao didn¡¯t want to be idle either.

    Right now, being idle was kind of like torture.

    At the Qingyun Sect.

    ¡°The Holy Lord of Riyue Sect just sent over the news, informing us about the foreign devils¡¯ invasion. I didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but how long has it been since the warning bell rang!¡± Holy Lord Ming Yuzi sighed. ¡°You won¡¯t even have to guess to know. The devil sects were going to be destroyed, so they

    evoked theirst resort, risking everything to bring over devils from foreign realms to drag the living down with them. What the Fo Sect did was too extreme, leaving no chances to the devil sects. That led to this situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Fo Sect was too extreme. Did they really want the devil sects¡¯ wealth, or did they discover something?¡± Qing Fengzi frowned and continued. ¡°Whatever it is, the great catastrophe ising, and we should just be prepared.¡±

    Ming Yuzi smiled bitterly as he spoke. ¡°It has not been long since the Great Eastern War ended, and the sect suffered severe damage. If there¡¯s another devil-induced catastrophe like this befalling us, can we still resist them? We don¡¯t even know where these foreign devils descended from.¡±

    ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll go over to the Tianyuan school for a bit,¡± Qing Fengzi muttered as he left the scene.

    Ming Yuzi started to gather all the disciples who were out in the world to get into a defensive state.

    ¡®The 18th Prince, who hade over to the Qingyun Sect as a guest, was in a daze.

    He originally wanted to cause trouble for the Jiuyang Sect and had almost hit the rocks himself. Before he could even take the next step, he overheard the bell ringing from the Tianyuan School and also got news about the impending devil catastrophe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return!¡± Cang Yun advised, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t know what is happening, through the looks of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s reaction and also the calling by the great dynasty, it seems to be an indication that it is a big problem this time around. It¡¯s only safer if we return.¡±

    ¡°Do I really need to go back in despair?¡± Zhou Tian¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. ¡°Once I go back, I will still be suppressed and unknown to anyone. Can I only continue watching them dance around like that? I cannot ept this! We are not going back this time! This great catastrophe also means

    great encounters!¡±

    Cang Yun frowned and asked, ¡°What can we use to get through this catastrophe? What can we use to get great encounters?¡±

    ¡°We have the Sacred Lands to deal with this great catastrophe. As for encounters? Well, this great catastrophe is our chance to take control and take over domains and manage our own forces!¡± Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t help showing his joy as he thought of the benefits he could reap.

    Cang Yun looked at the 18th Prince as if he was looking at an idiot.

    ¡®To hell with great encounters! This is courting death! If I cannot persuade him then I¡¯m not serving anymore! he cursed in his heart.

    1

    In thends of the extreme north, the whole area was shrouded by a devilish soldier, not allowing any aura from leaking into the outside worlds.

    One by one, the devils got out of the portal, crowded together, waiting for the order to go out into the human world to kill and devour flesh and blood.

    Inacertain space, there stood a pce that looked atmospheric and grand. It had been floating and skinning through the endless chaotic torrent for who knew how many billion years.

    There were many creatures of different skin color and race in the main hall of one of the levels in the pce, either chatting or fighting around.

    suddenly, an empowering voice rang through the entire main hall.

    ¡°Attention to all the beneficiaries! A B-grade public mission about exploring a sect of a perfect nar world is now being released. Once the mission is epted, you will have toplete at least 80% exploration of the sect, or else you will not be allowed to forcefully return here. After epting the

    mission, we will then impart detailed information about the mission.

    ¡°Reminder: The Sky Dragon Team and ck Tiger Team have been wiped out one after another.

    ¡°Tips: A maximum of 10 teams are allowed to go..¡±

 Chapter 159 - Combat Mannequins

    <h4>Chapter 159 Combat Mannequins</h4>

    Inside the council chamber of the Tianyuan School¡­

    Several Supreme Elders from different Sacred Lands, including the one from the Fo Sect, had gathered up here.

    In normal times, everyone treated the Tianyuan School as if it was invisible. However, when an order was issued concerning the safety of the world, no Sacred Lands would dare not toe.

    ¡°Everyone!¡± Liu Changkong said after everyone had taken their seats. He nced across the crowd with a serious face and said, ¡°The Tianxin Bell is a divine tool created from the universe. It has the ability tomunicate with the origin of the world, but today, it chimed 81 times by itself, and this foretells a cataclysmic event that will destroy the world is going to happen. Before this, Venerable Fanxing from the Riyue Sect sent a message to us. ording to the message, the devil sects have been eliminated, but a portal has appeared, and devils from other dimensions areing.

    ¡°The reason we summoned you all here is to inform you of the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°At the same time, we also want to ask if any of you know the portal¡¯s location so that we can destroy it as soon as possible. If not, things will worsen when the devil army arrives. The world will be destroyed, and ournd will be trampled on.¡±

    Liu Changkong¡¯s voice was deep and serious.

    However, none of them replied to him as they all did not know about it.

    Toward the end of the meeting, they came to three conclusions:

    Look for the location of the portal.

    Prepare for the war.

    The Tianyuan School would act as the center of connection.

    Each Sacred Land issued orders to its affiliated forces on the same day.

    Many experts were patrolling around thend as well to look for the portal, but they could not find anything.

    At the Jiuyang Sect¡­

    The people here were oblivious to the catastrophe that was about to befall them.

    After burying all of the disciples that had died during the war and fixing the mountain gate, they dispatched many disciples into different locations in Qing Province to take over the properties of the families or ns that had gotten massacred and to bring all parties under their actual control.

    Disciples from different peaks were dispatched except Chuyang Peak¡¯s.

    As for Zhiyang Peak, the First Seat had been killed, and most of the disciples had been removed from the sect, leaving only a few of them behind.

    The Sect Master had no idea what he should do with Zhiyang Peak. None of the remaining disciples were good enough to lead Zhiyang Peak. In the end, the Sect Master governed over Zhiyang Peak temporarily while he looked for a member to take over from him in the future.

    The Jiuyang Sect was busy, while Jiang Ming was as free as he used to be. Today, the Great Zhou Calendar 20th October 9,999. It marked the tenth year since the system had awakened.

    ¡°One more month!¡±

    While Jiang Ming was reading a book, he kept his eyes on the watch.

    He did not have to cultivate anymore.

    The inner world would evolve by itself, so he hardly needed to do anything. That being said, he was still able to speed up the process by splitting his mind and integrating it into the inner world.

    As for special abilities?

    He did not need any of them anymore as he had too many of them right now.

    ¡°Winter is so boring without the howling wind and falling snow,¡± Jiang Mingmented as he closed the book. He looked skyward and let out a sigh.

    The weather was basically the same for all four seasons.

    It was nice, but it was a bit dull.

    Not far away from him, Xi Yao was ying Weiqi with Five Elemental Linglong.

    ¡°Xi Yao!¡± Jiang Ming shouted.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Xi Yao replied without lifting her head. She was ying with a white stone between her fingers, pouting. ¡°The location of the portal hasn¡¯t been found

    yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope. All Sacred Lands, including Long Yuan and the Submerged Dragon Continent, are looking for it, yet none of them has found anything. I suspect that the portal must have been sealed as soon as it emerged. Once it appears again, I¡¯m afraid that our world will be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Will there be experts even stronger than Imminent Immortal experts?¡±

    ¡°I doubt so. ording to the ancient records of the Sacred Land, if a being more powerful than an Imminent Immortal expert appears, the sky will change.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Jiang Ming said as he rose to his feet.

    He looked toward the north, and a serious expression dawned upon his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother? Did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°Have you noticed anything, Brother Jiang?¡±

    Linglong and Xi Yao stood up at the same time and looked toward the north.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    Jiang Ming had noticed a dense amount of evil energy spreading from thend in the far north. It was so thick that it enveloped the entire sky and was rapidly moving toward the south.

    At the same time, there was also a strange, terrifying aura in the air, and it sent a chill down his spine.

    In the far north, tall figures appeared on the horizon one after another. They stopped the wind and caused the ice in to copse.

    ¡°How terrifying!¡± Xi Yao¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Will they keep oning?¡± Jiang Ming asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either,¡± Xi Yao replied, offering him a bitter smile. An idea popped up in Jiang Ming¡¯s head, and he entered the Supreme Chat Room.

    (Jiang Ming: An interdimensional portal has appeared in my world, and we¡¯re under attack by the army from another dimension. What I want to know is, will they keep on appearing through the portal?] [Ming Fei: Group admin, just let me know if you need any help. I¡¯ll do my best to help you! If an interdimensional gateway appears, the cost is small as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the limit of the power the world can bear.]

    [Tian Fozi: Generally speaking, crossing over the gateway is very difficult, even if there¡¯s an interdimensional portal. However, there¡¯s one particr situation that would be a problem if it were to ur.]

    [Ming Fei: What you¡¯re trying to say is that there has been a simr urrence in the past? After they¡¯ve invaded his world, they gradually incorporate the energy of the other world into the world to reduce the rejection?]

    (Tian Fozi: Exactly. Group admin, have theye to your world before? Or this is the first time?]

    (Jiang Ming: They¡¯vee to my world before. The Sky Devil appeared in our world and established the Sky Devil Sect.]

    [Tian Fozi: That would be a problem! If they¡¯ve set up a sect in your world, the rejection will be close to none when theye to your world through the portal again. If the portal has stabilized, I¡¯m afraid more and more of them will being. Group admin, I have something that might be useful in driving them off. Do you need it? Oh yeah, the most important thing you need to do right now is to find the portal and destroy it. Once the portal is destroyed, it will be tough for them to create a new one.]

    [Ming Fei: Group admin, I forgot to ask, is it a passage opened based on the coordinates, or is it a gate that is established directly?]

    [Jiang Ming: Is there any difference between the two?]

    [Ming Fei: Of course, there is! If it¡¯s the former, it needs to be maintained at all times, and every time it transports a living being, it needs to consume a huge amount of energy. However, if it¡¯s an interdimensional portal, it means a stable passageway has been established. It¡¯s the same as crossing from one door to another, but the other world will reject one after crossing the gate.] (Tian Fozi: It requires a rare special item to create an interdimensional portal, not to mention that it takes a huge amount of mana to activate it. Group admin, don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a temporary passageway or a portal. What you should do right now is that you need to find the portal and destroy it. All of us here are ready to help.)

    [Ming Fei: I have plenty of light scrolls and light divine weapons with me right now!)

    [Zhan Ge: I¡¯m ready to help.]

    [Ao Jiu: Me too!]

    [Zi Lei: Count me in!]

    (Luo Heng: Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve prepared a team of Level 10 spaceships. Robots pilot them so they can fly themselves!) [Ye Qingxian: Brother Jiang, just let me know if you need anything!)

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve sent a team of Level 10 Combat Mannequins to you. I¡¯ll send you more afterward! I want to let those people know the consequences of attacking your world!)

    (Jiang Ming: Thank you so much, guys!)

    (Jiang Ming: Chenxi, don¡¯t! As the group admin, if I can¡¯t even defend against an invasion like this, I will only be bringing disgrace to you all and the Supreme Pagoda. Don¡¯t worry. As long as there aren¡¯t any Level 10 to Level 12 experts, I will be fine.]

    [Zhan Ge: You have a point. If even our group admin can¡¯t ward off the invasion, no one can.)

    [Ming Fei: In any case, I¡¯ll be here. Just let me know if you need any help, group admin!]

    Jiang Ming returned to reality, and a smile broke across his face.

    There was nothing he should be afraid of since so many people supported him.

    ¡®Don¡¯t give me a reason to get mad!¡¯

    Jiang Ming looked toward thend in the far north and heaved out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 160 - Savior and Destroyer of the World from the Lord God Space

    <h4>Chapter 160 Savior and Destroyer of the World from the Lord God Space</h4>

    Today, the Qingyun Sect issued an order and demanded the Jiuyang Sect send their disciples to the war.

    They could not disobey an order like this.

    Just when the Sect Master was about to rise to the order, Jiang Ming asked Zi Linglong to stop him. He told him that they would only send an Extreme Path expert into the war. The rest of them would not join the war as they could not do anything other than add to the number of casualties.

    On Taiyang Peak, the Sect Master bowed at Chuyang Peak in gratitude. Swoosh!

    The Combat Mannequin rose into the air and came to the sky above the Jiuyang Sect. At the same time, a strong burst of sword energy that reached the sky and shattered the cloud surged forth. The Combat Mannequin stood tall and flew toward the north, representing the Jiuyang Sect to join the fight.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s just an Extreme Path Combat Mannequin. There¡¯s nothing it can do even if you send it there!¡± Five Elemental Linglong said worriedly.

    Xi Yao nodded. She felt the same as well.

    For a war of this scale, even an Extreme Path expert couldn¡¯t do anything, and there was a great possibility that they would perish.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to feel sorry for it. It¡¯s just a Combat Mannequin,¡± Jiang Ming said nonchntly, his gaze dark as he looked toward the north.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records was opened.

    Name: Bone 36 Races: Abyssal Devil Bone n

    Gender: Genderless

    Cultivation Base: Level 10 (Imminent Immortal Realm).

    Rtionship: -96

    Innate Talent: Immortal

    Status: Cluelessly crawling out of the underworld, he adapted to the abyssal mode of killing, devouring, and growing. He set himself the biggest goal, to be a devil ruler and rule over an area of devilnd. First, he aimed to be a fighter under the Ninth Devil Lord. He did not meet the requirements since he was Level 10. Therefore, he kept hunting and growing in the bottomless abyss. He was delighted when he was summoned to join the war in the human world. For him, the human world contained a lot of opportunities. Whether it was the Blood Qi or the soul of the living, it was great nourishment.

    If he could consume a lot of them, he was certain that he could ascend into Level 11. He stepped into the interdimensional portal and came to another world with the rest of the devils. The air in the world was sweet and filled with plenty of vitality. It made him feel like he had arrived at a miraclend as he could feel himself had be stronger. Unfortunately, they were sealed underground when they first arrived. They needed to wait for more of them to arrive before they could start the real hunt. Finally, the seal was lifted, and the Devil Lord¡¯s voice rang in his ears, ¡°My children, go forth and destroy. Turn this great human world into an abyssal devilnd. When I¡¯m born, I¡¯ll grant you endless blessings.¡±

    Jiang Ming fell silent. All of these devils came from the abyss, and they were under the governing of the Ninth Devil Lord. The only good news was that it was a small chiliocosm-level abyss.

    Looking at his rtionship, Jiang Ming was certain that he was going to ughter everything that he saw in his path.

    ¡°I should go kill some of them and destroy the portal. If not, many people would die if more of them were to cross the portal,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He formed a clone with half of his mana and brought out the Celestial Soul Bell. He gave it to the clone before going away with his Human Path Records.

    In the meantime, a group of people descended at various ces on Zhong Province and Northern Region¡¯s border.

    There were about four to five people each time, and there were a total of 20 of them. The teams were far apart from each other.

    A voice rang out in their head upon arrival. [Ding! Beneficiary of the Lord God, you¡¯ve arrived at Tianyuan nar world. This world is currently being invaded by the devils from the abyss. Team Zephyr is on the devils¡¯ side. I¡¯ll now issue the A-ss mission: Destroy all Sacred Lands in this world in less than half a year and help the abyss get their victory. Five times the reward will be deducted as the penalty for notpleting the task.]

    (Ding! Beneficiary of the Lord God, you¡¯ve arrived at Tianyuan nar world. This world is currently being invaded by the devils from the abyss. Team Astral will be on the guardian side. I¡¯ll now issue the S-grade mission: Prevent invasion of the devils from the abyss. Exterminate all of them within half a year and destroy the interdimensional portal. Five times the reward will be deducted as the penalty for notpleting the task.] [Ding! Attention to all beneficiaries of the Lord God, this mission is sanguine adversarial mode. Hunt and kill the opponent¡¯s beneficiaries to get the sanguine key and the opponent¡¯s items. There will be no rewards for killing people on the same side. Note: The number of remaining personnel on both parties is visible now.]

    Team Astral¡¯s members looked at each other in dismay.

    They did not know how they should protect a world that was facing an invasion of the devil army through an interdimensional gate.

    ¡°Cap, what should we do? It¡¯s an S-grade mission. We¡¯re definitely going to die!¡±

    ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t totally hopeless yet. The first thing we should do right now is to look for other team members. Then, we¡¯ll get some information from the people here to find out everything about this world before formting any n.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way now!¡±

    There were 12 of them. The weakest of them was a Level 8 expert, while most of them ranged from Level 9 to Level 10. However, all of them were worried.

    On the other side, Team Zephyr seemed rather happy with their assignment.

    ¡°We need to team up with the devils? How are we going to do that? Those are real devils. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll eat us as soon as we show ourselves in front of them. What should we do, Cap?¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve just found out through a special item that our opponent¡¯s defensive mission is S-grade, so what does that mean? It means that their task is almost impossible to aplish, and rtively speaking, our task is much easier.¡±

    ¡°An S-grade mission? D*mn, they¡¯re so unlucky. There¡¯s no way they can finish the mission. Haha, I can rest assured now. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of as long as our opponent¡¯s mission is even more difficult than ours. Cap, tell us what we need to do.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Although we should team up with the devils, I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t like us, so we aren¡¯t going to get in touch with them! Right now, we just need to rendezvous with the rest of the members. Then, we¡¯ll follow behind the devil army. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to get a lot of special abilities or divine weapons!¡±

    The members of Team Zephyr were excited.

    Suddenly, they looked toward the north simultaneously, and a surprised expression dawned upon their faces.

    There was a man on top of Bone 36. He had a bell above him, and he was emitting a divine light.

    At that moment, even the snow and the wind had stopped. That person was none other than Jiang Ming¡¯s clone.

    Bone 36 jerked his head up and could sense a chill down his spine

    He was very close to Jiang Ming, so he knew better than anyone else how powerful the man in front of him was. He was certain that he could easily kill him in one strike. The rest of the devils also looked toward Jiang Ming¡¯s clone.

    At the same time, the clone scanned across the area. It seemed to him that there were at least a million devils, and most of them were above the Dao Seed Realm.

    If he let such a force swarm into the rest of the world, the danger it would bring would be absolutely incalcble.

    Without hesitation, the clone poured 80% of his mana into the Level 11 Celestial Soul Bell and activated this immortal weapon.

    Dong!

    When the bell rang, it set off a storm that swept across the souls of the beings in this ce.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Bone 36 shouted, and before he could do anything, his soul was destroyed. His body crumbled away, and he was dead.

    With him as the center, many devils fell down, and their souls perished.

    In the blink of an eye, most of the devils were killed. Even if some of them could survive the attack, their souls were heavily damaged.

    The clone narrowed his eyes and looked at the interdimensional portal below the ice mountain. He lifted his finger and activated the Return of Infinite Law Finger.

    The attack pierced through the ice in, shattered the mountain, and went straight into the portal, causing the portal to get sted while the devilsing out of it were killed.

    An angry voice could be hearding from inside, but unfortunately, the interdimensional portal had crumbled away.

    The clone heaved out a sigh of relief and flew up high into the sky.

    He rang the bell as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve killed 90% of the devils as well as destroyed the interdimensional portal. I¡¯ll leave the remaining devils in your hands. Tianyuan School, Sacred Lands, if any of the devils get out of Northern Region, I¡¯lle and destroy yournds, just like how I got rid of the Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and Submerged Dragon Immortal Union.¡±

    After he finished speaking, the clone looked into the distance. A strange expression appeared on his face before he vanished into thin air.

 Chapter 161 - Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 161 Stunned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Northern Region¡­

    Celestial ships appeared in the sky one after another. Each of them was at least 1,000 meters long, and there were a lot of figures standing on them. They were all experts who were ready to go into the battle.

    Behind the celestial ships were divine mountains and pces. They all broke through the clouds and blotted the sun, looking just like a sea of dark clouds.

    Everyone, including Liu Changkong, had serious expressions on their faces.

    He knew the gravity of the situation after the opening of the interdimensional portal. Facing the invasion of the devils from another dimension, he was certain that half of the people here wouldn¡¯t be able to return to

    their homes anymore.

    Suddenly, all of them felt a terrifying power from the sky in the north. They lifted their heads and were shocked by the things that happened before their eyes.

    The sky was filled with an immense amount of immortal light. It shook the sky and caused the stars to tremble.

    All of them then narrowed their eyes, and they saw a human figure with a celestial bell above his head in the sky above Northern Region.

    ¡°That¡¯s an immortal weapon!¡± Liu Changkong shouted, ¡°Who is he? What is he doing there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this celestial bell before. I was nearly killed by it once!¡± Qing Fengzi said, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°I¡¯d never forget what happened back then. This celestial bell triggered the great war between

    the Qingyun Sect and the Yinmo Sect, as well as the series of events that ravaged through Eastern Region.¡±

    In the next second, the celestial bell rang, and a destructive sound echoed.

    The soundwave swept across the surrounding area, reducing the group of devils into nothing but a pile of dust.

    Only a handful of devils at the far end survived the attack.

    After that, the ice in cracked, and the snow mountains crumbled. The entire Northern ins nearly disappeared before their eyes, startling Liu Changkong and the others.

    ¡°Even an Imminent Immortal expert wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash such a terrifying power after activating an immortal weapon. What if he¡¯s our enemy?¡± Qing Fengzi asked, his face pale with fear.

    ¡°His mana reserve is far more than that of an Imminent Immortal expert. He could bring out the full power of an immortal weapon, and that attack just now was equivalent to an attack of an immortal! This is a miracle!¡±

    Liu Changkong added.

    Next, they saw the clone pointing at the ground and destroying the interdimensional portal.

    ¡°The portal has been destroyed!¡± Liu Changkong said, his voice thick with relief.

    After all, things would be very bad if they couldn¡¯t destroy the portal.

    Afterward, the clone¡¯s voice rang out and wafted into their ears.

    Qing Fengzi and the others frowned as an exasperated expression appeared on their faces.

    As people from the Sacred Lands, they had never been threatened like this before.

    And that person even said that he was going to kill them?

    However, they all lowered their heads in embarrassment when they recalled the earlier scene. After all, that person really had the power to destroy a Sacred Land.

    ¡°He¡¯s helped us get rid of the biggest problem, the interdimensional portal. Now, the devils can¡¯t enter our world through the portal anymore. Not only that, but he has killed 90% of the devils. If we can¡¯t destroy the

    rest, we should give up on bing the guardians of the human race!¡± Liu Changkong said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll issue an order on behalf of the Tianyuan School. If any of you don¡¯t give your all and let the devils get away, the

    Tianyuan School will hunt you down!¡±

    Qing Fengzi and his team¡¯s hearts sank, but there was nothing they could do other than nod.

    After that, they surrounded the entire Northern Region ording to the n they had formted in advance. They sealed the entire region, and no one could get out of it.

    On the other side, the beneficiaries of the Lord God Space were stunned.

    ¡°How, how, how is that possible!?¡± The captain of Team Zephyr said as he looked terrified at the sky in the north.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a nar world? How could that person unleash such terrifying power? He nearly wiped out the entire devil army and destroyed the interdimensional portal in one blow! He¡¯s even stronger than a Level 11

    expert!¡±

    ¡°Now the mission level is at least SSS-grade, right? I don¡¯t even know if we can survive or not, so how are we supposed to conquer this world? Since we¡¯re with the devils, it goes without saying that the people in this

    world won¡¯t let us go away so easily? Cap, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°l¡­ L¡­¡± The captain stammered, ¡°In any case, what we should do right now is try our best to keep ourselves alive, so let¡¯s go into hiding. After the war is finished, we¡¯ll then see if there¡¯s anything we can do.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do! Cap, going into hiding won¡¯t do us any good. Judging from the situation, we¡¯re mostly going to fail our mission. If we don¡¯t earn enough points, we¡¯ll be eliminated! I suggest we go hunt some

    experts, clear some side missions, and earn some points!¡±

    All of them panicked.

    Not only them but Team Astral was stunned as well. However, after returning to their senses, they were overjoyed.

    ¡°He killed nearly 90% of the devil army all by himself? How is that possible? Could it be that I¡¯m in illusion?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in an illusion too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion. It¡¯s real. Oh my goodness, the luck goddess is finally smiling at us this time. We haven¡¯t even done anything yet, and our enemies are cut into half. Even the interdimensional portal has been

    destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Long live justice!¡±

    All of them cheered as they rushed toward the north.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Jiang Ming frowned after the clone had returned.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Path Records was opened.

    Name: Hei Yao

    Race: Demon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation: Level 10 (Imminent Immortal)

    Background: The Great Monarch of the ck-Scaled Dragon in the Redstone nar World (Note: A beneficiary of the Lord God, a member of Team Zephyr)

    tionship: 0

    nnate Talent: Immortal

    Status: One of the beneficiaries of the Lord God. Was forced to take on an A-grade mission: Help the invader to destroy the Sacred Lands in Tianyuan World.

    He originally was a mutated ck-scaled dragon. He was rejected and bullied by his n in his early childhood. His mutated bloodline became more and more powerful after he grew up, until one day, he killed all his

    n members, leaving no one behind. His strength grew even faster after getting invited by the Lord God Space and bing a beneficiary. However, he knew that he might die at any time, so he created a new

    ck-scaled dragon family to retain his bloodline.

    This time, he had to team up with the devil army. There were ten teams for each party, and the strength of each party was equally matched. He was overjoyed when he heard that his opponent was given an S-grade

    mission through a special item. However, his delight was short-lived. After seeing what had happened in the north, he fell into despair. He nned to go into hiding and wait for the right moment for him and his team

    to strike. He was going to hunt some experts to deal with the penalty for notpleting his mission.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Even the beneficiaries from the Lord God Space have arrived as well!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not know if he should be happy or sad.

    He was happy because he could get the origin essence from them after killing them, and it could speed up the evolution of his inner world. In the meantime, he was worried because he had a feeling that more and more

    troubles like this would show up since the Lord God Space targeted him..

 Chapter 162 - Just How Many Spies Are There In the Sect?

    <h4>Chapter 162 Just How Many Spies Are There In the Sect?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just when Jiang Ming was about to go ahead and destroy both parties, he froze, and an amusing expression appeared on his face.

    While one disciple wearing the uniform of Haoyang Peak was flying toward another peak, he kept darting nces in this direction. He was in the Core Formation Realm, and Jiang Ming could understand his action.

    After all, Chuyang Peak was no longer the same as it used to be.

    However, he had never seen this disciple before in the sect. Besides, Jiang Ming could see that the disciple had sealed most part of his strength away in a single nce. He was actually a Paradis expert.

    ¡°A Paradis expert?¡± Jiang Ming gritted his teeth.

    Other than the Qingyun Sect, he couldn¡¯t think of any other sects that had the audacity or were capable of doing this.

    ¡®If it isn¡¯t the Qingyun Sect, it should be the Reincarnation Hall¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records was opened once again.

    Name: Hou Renjie

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Level 8 (Paradis Realm)

    Background: A member of the Hou n from Xiyi nar World (Note: A beneficiary from the Reincarnation Hall, a member of Team Divine me)

    Rtionship: -59

    Innate Talent: 10 Stars

    Status: A beneficiary of the Reincarnation Hall. Received the B-grade mission: Investigate the Jiuyang Sect with team members. Ten teams worked on the same mission, and he felt it was weird. After discussing with his

    team members, they decided to take on the mission as well. After arriving in this world, they found out that the Jiuyang Sect was not as simple as it seemed to be. At the same time, he learned that all of the experts that

    had invaded the Jiuyang Sect were killed after the catastrophe that befell Eastern Region. After that, he was even more dumbfounded when he learned that the devil army from another dimension would invade this

    world. To be on the safe side, he enved a disciple from the Jiuyang Sect, reced him, and came to the Jiuyang Sect to check the situation himself. He knew everything about the Jiuyang Sect save for Chuyang Peak.

    All he knew about Chuyang Peak was that there were three people and a Level 9 expert living there.

    Jiang Ming frowned.

    ¡®Ten teams? All to investigate the Jiuyang Sect? What the hell do you want, Reincarnation Hall? Are you investigating the Jiuyang Sect, or are you investigating me? Could it be that the Reincarnation Hall couldn¡¯t learn

    anything about me because of the system and the Human Path Records?¡±

    Myriad of questions flitted across Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother?¡± Linglong came forward and wrapped her arms around his after realizing that something was not right.

    After all, they had been living together for so many years, let alone they had slept with each other on the same bed before. It went without saying that she could detect even the slightest change of expression.

    ¡°Well, a few bugs have infiltrated our sect,¡± Jiang Ming said as a smile blossomed on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to get rid of them?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Honestly, Jiang Ming was not worried about them at all. After all, they were too weak to cause him any trouble.

    That being said, to be on the safe side, he still merged some of his power into the Akasa and enveloped the entire Jiuyang Sect. Then, he was stunned.

    There were 10 of them who had infiltrated the Jiuyang Sect.

    When he flipped through the Human Path Records, he found something interesting.

    After learning that the Jiuyang Sect was not as simple as it seemed, the captains hade to a conclusion that they would act together when they were outside while they would go separate ways to investigate the

    sect while they were inside.

    Jiang Ming did not know about them, but it seemed like a rather loose alliance to him.

    Jiang Ming then looked into them with the Karma Dao, and to his surprise, some of their causal lines were connected together on the outside.

    ¡°Are they overestimating themselves, or are they underestimating the Jiuyang Sect?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help himself but chuckle.

    He grabbed their causal lines, and ten Paradis experts that infiltrated the Jiuyang Sect appeared in front of him. Their mana was sealed, and they couldn¡¯t even move a single finger.

    ¡°Senior Brother, they are¡­¡± Linglong looked at the ten people that appeared out of nowhere. She pondered for a short while before saying hesitantly, ¡°I can sense that their aura doesn¡¯t fit in our world. What is going

    on?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they aren¡¯t from our world,¡± Jiang Ming said after a short contemtion.

    Now that the Reincarnation Hall and the Lord God Space had appeared, he assumed that more of them would show up in the future. Therefore, he decided to tell the truth to his Junior Sister so that she could prepare

    herself for it.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t from our world?¡± Linglong eximed as her heart sank.

    ¡®What?! There is a devil army, and now there are invaders from another world? Which world do theye from? By the way, why does it seem to me that my Senior Brother already knew about it a long time ago? Sigh,

    I¡¯m getting more and more useless. I wonder if it¡¯s a wrong decision to cultivate the Clone Dao,¡¯ Linglong thought.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Ming replied, ¡°There is an immortal world beyond our world. However, there are countless other worlds beyond the immortal world, and these people are from there. Girl, you need to keep your eyes

    open when you¡¯re traveling outside in the future.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you chasing me away?¡± Linglong said, her eyes turning red around the rims.

    ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s no way I would chase you away,¡± Jiang Ming said as he pinched her cheek. After that, he said, ¡°Let me take care of them first.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t harm me.¡±

    While he was talking, Jiang Ming had been looking at the Human Path Records as well, and he found something new.

    Name: Hou Renjie

    Status: ¡®I¡¯ve been caught? Oh crap, the young man in front of me is Jiang Ming, the head disciple of Chuyang Peak, right? ording to the information, he¡¯s only 28 years old this year, but how could he be so strong?

    ¡®Impossible, this is impossible. What? What did he just say? He knows that we¡¯re from another world? But¡­ But how did he know about that!?

    ¡®Anyway, I should use the Dao Vessel tomunicate with my team members and ask them to send the captain to save me.

    ¡®Hold on a second! Howe the message doesn¡¯t get through? What? When did he get my Million Iridescent Mirror!?¡±

    Hou Renjie was stunned.

    Jiang Ming smiled at him as he yed with the mirror he got from him with his hand.

    As he studied the mirror, he nodded and thought, ¡®There is a spell formation inside it, and one canmunicate with their team members after activating it. It¡¯s a pretty good artifact, but the only downside is that the

    messages can¡¯t be sent if two parties are too far apart.¡¯

    As the thought surfaced in his mind, he killed all ten people before him.

    He did not care if they were good or bad people. As long as they came to the Jiuyang Sect, he regarded them as their enemies and would kill them all.

    ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Jiang Ming said and disappeared into the air..

 Chapter 163 - A Pie From the Heaven, the Final Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 163 A Pie From the Heaven, the Final Evolution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Atake in the middle of the wilderness¡­

    It was the resting spot for many of the waterfowl. Some of them came here to rest while the others were here to catch some fish to fill their bellies.

    There was a pce on top of theke. It emitted a divine light that made it look extraordinarily majestic.

    There were several people around theke. Some of them were standing in the air, while others were hiding in the clouds. There was also a group that was chatting and having a barbeque by the water. All of them

    engaged in their own activity, but there was onemon trait amongst them. That was, they were keeping an eye on a ce very far away from them.

    There were dozens of people sitting in the main hall, and the atmosphere was rtively lively.

    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t you think our mission is a little bit too simple?¡±

    ¡°Simple? Yang Wei, it seems to me that you still cannot see through the appearance to perceive the essence.¡±

    ¡°Hah,e, Luo Feng, tell me the essence that you see.¡±

    ¡°We have been here for some time, so I¡¯m sure all of us know most of the things that happened here. Let¡¯s start with the catastrophe that befell Eastern Region. The catastrophe in Eastern Region has affected all nine

    provinces. Countless sects and families were destroyed, and even the Qingyun Sect sustained a great loss. However, there¡¯s only one sect that didn¡¯t lose anything. That¡¯s the Jiuyang Sect,¡± Luo Feng said. He was a

    young man ina blue shirt, and there was a plumpy woman in his arms.

    He swirled the wine and took a sip before continuing. ¡°After the catastrophe, all the experts in the Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and the Submerged Dragon Immortal Union were killed in one night.

    As for how they were killed? Although we don¡¯t have any solid proof, I think the people from the Jiuyang Sect killed them.

    ¡°Some time ago, one of the First Seats of the Jiuyang Sect was found out to be a member of the Yinmo Sect. They were attacked by many ns and families from Qing Province, as well as the entire Eastern Region. Even

    the Fo Sect from Western Region also joined forces with other people to crusade against them.

    However, all of them were killed, so I can assure you that it was the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s doing.

    ¡°The Jiuyang Sect is a second-rate sect on the surface. In the past, they only had one Level 7 or otherwise known as the Primal Spirit Great Monarch called Huo Daoren. Even the Qingyun Sect thought the same way as

    well. Not long after, their Sect Master, Yan Yan, ascended into the Primal Spirit Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to say that the Jiuyang Sect is nothing special.

    ¡°However, all of this changed when one disciple known as Zi Linglong appeared. She awakened the phoenix bloodline, and at a very young age, she defeated many Holy Sons and Daughters from Eastern Region and

    Zhong Province. Even the eldest disciple of the Tianyuan School, the most ancient force in this world, was no match for her.

    ¡°When Zi Linglong awakened her phoenix bloodline, she was just a Level 1 expert and hadn¡¯t gotten the ability to turn herself into the phoenix yet. Generally speaking, she wouldn¡¯t inherit any memories from her

    bloodline at all. Even if she did, it would be very few, so how did she get so strong? How did she manage to defeat those Holy Sons and Daughters? It doesn¡¯t make any sense at all.

    ¡°The only possibility is that she has a terrifyingly strong person behind her to guide her and even further enhance the strength of her bloodline. At the same time, a powerful individual appeared in the Jiuyang Sect that

    had the ability to cut down many Paradis experts from the Fo Sect. I guess he should be her guardian. Based on observations from afar, we still need more information if we want to know more about them.

    ¡°Most importantly, our teams have all the information about the disciples in the Jiuyang Sect. We even have checked that Huo Daoren several times, and guess what? We have only explored 70% of the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°There are only three people on Chuyang Peak. Gu Hai, the First Seat, and his two disciples, Zi Linglong and Jiang Ming. There¡¯s nothing special about Gu Hai. Zi Linglong has a lot of potential, so she¡¯s one of the

    suspects. As for Jiang Ming, ording to the information we¡¯ve gathered, Jiang Ming is only a Level 3 expert. Although he has a lot of potential as well, he¡¯s very normal.

    ¡°Besides, the Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sect is staying in the back mountain. I guess she wants to exchange skills with Zi Linglong. As for Chang Yiming, well, let¡¯s not talk about him.

    ¡°As for that Level 9 expert, he has gone to Northern Region to wipe out those devils.

    ¡°We should¡¯ve known everything about the Jiuyang Sect by now, but why is the exploration process only at 70%? Remember, our mission is to investigate the Jiuyang Sect. As for the person behind Zi Linglong, they

    aren¡¯t in the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°So how are we supposed to finish the remaining 30%?

    ¡°There is only one possibility¡ªChuyang Peak. There must be a secret hidden there! In my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t act so carefully anymore. We should cast all our fear away and send our people to Chuyang Peak. Or we

    should all go together and demand them to tell us the secret.

    ¡°It would be best if we could eliminate Chuyang Peak. Even if Zi Linglong has someone powerful to back her up, their world is currently being invaded by a devil army, so I don¡¯t think they will have the leisure to care

    about her. Besides, if we all work together, we can even easily destroy the Jiuyang Sect. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything, so why should we waste our time?

    ¡°After we¡¯ve finished our mission, we can go to Northern Region. I¡¯m certain we¡¯ll be able to gain something from it with our strength,¡± Luo Feng said.

    Yang Wei scoffed and replied, ¡°You talked so much, but all of these are nothing but your spections.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Luo Fengughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? All secrets of the Jiuyang Secte from Chuyang Peak. We can all go together and check it out ourselves. As for the powerful being behind Zi Linglong, I doubt they

    would pose a threat to us.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that countless experts were killed that night after the catastrophe? What if it has something to do with Chuyang Peak?¡± An old man chimed in with a frown. ¡°Besides, you haven¡¯t pointed out the

    most crucial thing.¡±

    ¡°The most crucial thing?¡± Luo Feng frowned. ¡°Are you talking about the mission, Ming Hai?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s just a scouting mission, yet it needs ten teams? This obviously isn¡¯t normal. I can even say that this mission might be a suicide mission. There¡¯s a huge probability that all of us will be wiped out, and now you

    want us to take a more proactive approach?¡± Ming Hao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s always not wrong to be cautious.¡±

    Suddenly, all of their expressions changed.

    ¡°Liang Yun from our team is dead!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lei too!¡±

    All of them jerked up from their seats, and their faces were dark.

    ¡°All of them were killed?¡± Yang Wei said, his voice thick with disbelief. ¡°How is this possible? Each and every single one of them excels in the art of camouge. How is there any possibility they would be discovered and

    killed at the same time? The weakest of them was a Level 8 expert. They couldn¡¯t evenst for a minute?¡±

    ¡°All 10 of them had kept in touch with each other as well. If any of them was discovered, they could contact each other, but all of them were killed simultaneously. Guys, do you know what this means?¡± Luo Feng said,

    his face turning pale with each passing second.

    ¡°Oh no! Guys, we have to leave!¡± Ming Hai knew what Luo Feng was trying to say.

    ¡°Since they could kill them in such a short time, they could find us as well. Now, I can assure you all that the destruction of the Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and the others are rted to Chuyang Peak! We have to leave

    now. Or else, it will be toote!¡±

    As soon as he arrived at the entrance, he froze. He looked at the person in front of him, and his heart sank. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Bam!

    As soon as Jiang Ming appeared, he enveloped the area with his World Projection and reduced all the beneficiaries on the outside into a blood mist.

    He stretched his arm into the air and absorbed streams of origin essence into his inner world.

    ¡°This is great nourishment. I wouldn¡¯t trade it even if someone gave me a medicine king!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    He looked at the pce in front, and his eyes lit up.

    After he killed them and absorbed their origin essence, even if it wouldn¡¯t make much of a change to his inner world, it was better than nothing.

    He summoned the Human Path Records and let it hover over his head.

    ¡°Seems like all of you are here.¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled as he arrived at the door to the pce.

    Their surroundings had been sealed away, so there was no way they could run away now.

    ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Ming!?¡± The corner of Ming Hai¡¯s lips twitched when he saw Jiang Ming. ¡°So the person who hides most deeply in the Jiuyang Sect is not Zi Linglong but you!¡±

    Apparently, he had gotten Jiang Ming¡¯s portrait, so he could recognize him instantly.

    ¡°Our mission progress has reached 80%? He just shows himself, and the progress went up by 10%!?¡± Yang Wei¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the hall, and his face was dark.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even 30 years old, right? You¡¯ve actually cultivated to such a degree, and the most frightening thing is that you¡¯re so good at hiding that you could escape the eyes of the Qingyun Sect!¡± Ming Hai eximed.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, has Zi Linglong been your scapegoat the whole time?¡±

    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t use the word ¡®scapegoat¡¯. I¡¯m just letting her develop by herself,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°How can I be like you guys?¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Ming Hai¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Through invitation. Do you have someone powerful to back you up? Are you the one who destroyed the Yinmo Sect, Long Yuan, and the others?¡±

    ¡°Through invitation?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    He knew Ming Hai understood what he was asking, but the answer he got was not the answer he wanted.

    Ming Hai¡¯s status did not mention anything either.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. However, I don¡¯t have anyone to back me up. I¡¯m all by myself,¡± Jiang Ming replied. Then, he pointed upward and continued. ¡°There is no other way? Is it a puppet of fairness and justice?¡±

    ¡°You killed all of them by yourself? Impossible!¡± Ming Hai eximed as he shook his head. ¡°ording to our investigation, some of them were Level 10 experts while the others were Level 8 and Level 9. There¡¯s no way

    you could kill them all by yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve answered your question, but you haven¡¯t answered mine yet,¡± Jiang Ming said, looking coldly at him.

    ¡°Nope. There is no other way!¡± Ming Hai replied. He still couldn¡¯t quite ept what he had just heard. ¡°It¡¯s the omnipotent God, or you can call it a program¡ª¡±

    He came to an abrupt stop before he could finish his sentence.

    ¡°System! Beam me back! Right now!¡±

    Ming Hai felt that something around them prevented them from escaping, so he knew he could not wait any longer.

    After all, he did not think he could go up against Jiang Ming.

    [Ding! Beneficiary Ming Hai, your surroundings have been sealed by a divine item, so you can¡¯t transfer you back here.]

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Ming Hai¡¯s face turned pale.

    The rest of the people were stunned as well.

    He forced himself to calm down and asked softly, ¡°Can we call a truce?¡±

    ¡°You guys want to destroy my sect, and now you want to call a truce? Are you kidding me?¡± Jiang Ming scoffed.

    ¡°Please, Jiang Ming, please let us go. We didn¡¯t want to do this either. If you can let us go, we can give you anything you want. Spiritual crystals, immortal crystals, divine crystals, medicine, artifacts¡­ Just name it, and

    we¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Ming Hai said.

    While he was trying to hold Jiang Ming back, he talked to the rest of the people through telepathy.

    ¡®Wen Feng, prepare to move the pce. Guys, get yourself ready for a fight!¡±

    ¡°Ming Hai, you¡¯re old,¡± Yang Wei said. ¡°He¡¯s alone, so why do you have to be so afraid of him? We¡¯re beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall. We have gone through countless battles across many worlds in the past.

    We¡¯ve never lost hope, even in the direst situation. Ming Hai, don¡¯t you forget about this. This is just a nar world. The strongest they could reach is Level 10, and all of us here are Level 10. With our skills, our special

    abilities, and items, do you think we can¡¯t kill him? Haha, I¡¯m going to kill him right now!¡±

    As soon as he finished talking, a sword that exuded an immense killing intent appeared in his hand.

    While he swung his sword at Jiang Ming¡¯s head, another person opened his mouth and threw an attack directly at Jiang Ming¡¯s soul.

    Jiang Ming lifted one finger and stopped both of their attacks. The storm of power that burst out from the collision sent Ming Hai and the other flying away.

    ¡®Is he crazy?¡¯

    A thought appeared in Ming Hai and the others¡¯ heads at the same time. ¡®He¡¯s trying to use his own body to stop the attack of an immortal weapon?¡¯

    Even Yang Wei was stunned.

    However, what happened next sent a chill down their spines.

    After all, not only did Jiang Ming appear unscathed from the attack, but the attack did not even leave a single scratch on his finger.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Wei stammered. ¡°Am¡­ Am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Ming said as he threw the sword away.

    He looked at his finger, and there was nothing but a scar there.

    He chuckled.

    Back when he was on the seventh floor of the Supreme Pagoda, he had defeated a Level 11 expert once.

    After absorbing the World Heart Dongfang Chenxi had given to him, he started to grow nonstop.

    He had no idea how strong he had be right now.

    it seemed to him that the immortal weapon was nothing special, but he also understood that it was because Yang Wei did not bring out the full potential of the immortal weapon.

    ¡®Even if he can use the full strength of the immortal weapon, it can¡¯t cut through my bone. After my inner world transforms into a reality, not even a Level 11 immortal weapon will be able to harm me! Jiang Ming

    thought.

    ¡°How can there be such a strong person like you in the human world?¡± Ming Hai said, his voice filled with admiration and fear.

    Jiang Ming did not want to waste his time with them anymore. He threw a punch at them and reduced all of them into a bloody puddle.

    He stepped into the pce and killed the rest of the people in there.

    ¡°The origin essence each of the 10 Imminent Immortal experts provides can speed up the evolution of my inner world for 1,000 years. How about the Extreme Path and the Paradis?¡±

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t wait any longer to test it out.

    After collecting all of the loot, he did not return to Chuyang Peak. Instead, he went to Northern Region.

    There were about 20 Lord God Space¡¯s beneficiaries over there.

    ¡°My inner world will be able to turn into reality this time.¡±.

 Chapter 164 - World-Annihilating Mission

    <h4>Chapter 164 World-Annihting Mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Jiang Ming was reading quietly as he swayed his rocking chair.

    The sunset hung on the mountain as the fair breeze blew. The surroundings of the pavilion had vines intertwining. Bright flowers were blooming on the vines, sending fragrance out with the breeze. It was simply tranquil and beautiful.

    ¡°At first sight, Brother Jiang, you¡¯re a quiet and peerlessly handsome man.¡± Xi Yao sat in the pavilion, swaying her feet as herces fluttered.

    She looked at the person below and in front of her and sighed inexplicably. ¡°After getting used to your look, I discovered that you¡¯re just like an old man without any motivation and ambition. You don¡¯t fight, nor do you

    cultivate. You only enjoy your sunbath every day.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Jiang Ming closed up the book in his hand, picked up the teacup beside him, and had a sip. While he was holding the teacup in his hand, he gazed into the mountain range afar and said, ¡°No fighting, no

    killing, and witness time tickling like a painting.¡±

    After killing the Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiaries, he had also visited Northern Region to wipe out all the Lord God Space¡¯s beneficiaries. Following that, he returned and stayed quietly at Chuyang Peak. But his internal

    world was evolving quickly.

    Xi Yao thought Jiang Ming was indifferent to all things. In fact, he was insanely cultivating, though he was forced to.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t such a life too boring?¡± Xi Yao stepped down andy in the air. She did not fall because she was held up by a cloud that automatically appeared out of thin air as shey.

    ¡°What¡¯s boring? What¡¯s fun? Whichever you like, it¡¯d be good?¡± Jiang Ming took another sip of tea before he continued. ¡°Northern Region will stabilize soon. Aren¡¯t you going to reap some benefits?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how great the benefits are, | prefer to stay here. I can fall into the state of enlightenment easily, almost daily. There¡¯s no other ce in the world where I can do so, after all.¡± Xi Yao was gazing at sunset

    as she spoke.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s boring?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just having some emotions here when I see you staying like this every day.¡±

    While the two were chatting, Five Elemental Linglong was pacing over through the air. She was followed by Huo Hua and the other three fairies, each holding a tray with fruits and drinks in their hands.

    ¡°There, is that you?¡± Xi Yao hesitated but still pointed to the north.

    Jiang Ming slightly nodded.

    ¡°Can the world still amodate you since you are this strong now?¡± Xi Yao was astonished.

    She knew Jiang Ming was the one who had wiped out the Yinmo Sect in Eastern Region overnight. But when she learned that the one who had ughtered the devils in Northern Region, she still felt it was unbelievable.

    Millions of invaders must be entering Northern Region, yet Jiang Ming could massacre so many of them. Jiang Ming was indeed inhuman.

    ¡°I¡¯m still an Extreme Path expert¡­¡± Jiang Ming looked odd.

    Logically, his power had long exceeded the world¡¯s limits, but his cultivation base was really low.

    ¡°This is unbelievable!¡± Xi Yao said as she walked to the table and fed herself with a violet pear.

    ¡°Senior Brother is the one who breaks ourmon sense!¡± Linglong sat beside Jiang Ming, delivered a peeled grape to his mouth, and saw him take it in before she started peeling another one.

    ¡°I think I know why Brother Jiang is thiszy.¡± Xi Yao pouted as she walked to the fence and looked at the floating clouds amid the mountains. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s because you are spoiling him.¡±

    ¡± like it, and I¡¯m willing!¡± Linglong said with a smile.

    Xi Yao was rendered speechless.

    In the Heaven Reincarnation Hall¡¯s space¡­

    When an enormous screen showed the abrupt disappearance of 10 teams, it caused amotion. It was rather outrageous when a B-grade investigating mission resulted in the total downfall of all 10 teams.

    ¡°Ding: Issuance of an SSS-grade mission: Destroy the Jiuyang Sect of Eastern Region, which is located in the Tianyuan World, a perfect nar world.

    Limitation: Minimum requirement of S-rated teams, up to 10 teams, limited to one year.

    Reward: Distribute ording to the amount of contribution, the highest can get an Immortal Ascension Pill, Level 11 Immortal Weapon, special physique, etc., and the lowest can get a Level 10 item.¡±

    The notification rang out three times.

    Many Reincarnation beneficiaries were astounded because such an SSS-grade mission hadn¡¯t been issued for many years already. Each time one was issued, it would be a big event.

    The fall of 12 teams in total was indeed a big event.

    Meanwhile, in the Lord God Space¡­

    ¡°Ding: All 20 teams fell in a perfect nar world just now. No one managed to return. Hence, it¡¯s a provocation and defiance against our Lord God Space.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Issuing now an Unlimited-grade World-Annihting Mission: Destroy the Tianyuan World.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Because of the world¡¯s limitation itself, a maximum of 100 teams can join in. Register now, and we will start arranging based on the team¡¯s ranking in two hours.¡±

    Amotion was created in the Lord God Space along with the series of notifications.

    Jiang Ming knew nothing about what was happening in the Heaven Reincarnation Hall and the Lord God Space. He would not care even if he knew.

    He rose to his feet and stretched himself.

    ¡°Girl, what do you want to eatter?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I want to have a hotpot!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare a few ingredients.¡± Jiang Ming thought for a while and vanished into thin air.

    He had returned with a few ingredients floating next to him in just a short time.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯re these? They look fresh!¡± Linglong was stunned.

    Xi Yao walked over and said, ¡°I know what¡¯s this. It¡¯s the Golden Tripe. But looking at its majestic life essence, it should be at least in the Primal Spirit Realm. Brother Jiang, where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°I went to Southern Region and killed a few demons,¡± Jiang Ming replied as he started preparing.

    Xi Yao was stunned at the reply before she smiled slyly because of Jiang Ming¡¯s act, who saw the entire world as his hunting ground.

    ¡°Is Golden Tripe tasty?¡± Linglong was very excited instead.

    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Xi Yao slurped before she continued. ¡°In my sect¡¯s previous celebration, we had the Golden Tripe. It was a cow demon of the Purple Mansion Realm that was killed, and it was especially delicious. It¡¯s

    just that golden cows are scarce and also mostly living in Southern Region, hence too difficult to hunt. I can¡¯t imagine that I would be lucky enough to taste it again today, and it¡¯s one of the Primal Spirit Realm.¡±

    While they were talking, Jiang Ming took out a furnace and ignited it with True Samadhi Fire. He added some spices after the spiritual liquid was boiled, and immortal lights began surging.

    ¡°Taking top-grade spiritual medicine as spices and spiritual medicine as dips, this is too luxurious, I¡¯d say!¡± Xi Yao was still amazed even though she had be rather used to these.

    At that moment, two light streams came from afar.

    ¡°This smells so good! Ming, what good stuff are you cooking? And why didn¡¯t you call me? You¡¯re being too unfilial!¡± Gu Hai had just returned.

    Beside him was the First Seat Yin Yue. She looked like she was about 30 years old. She had a glowing face and was no longer as cool as before.

    ¡°Master, Mistress, it¡¯s just in time that the two of you got back. C¡¯mon, have a seat, have a seat. Girl, do serve them tea first!¡± Jiang Ming beckoned. ¡°Master, how can you reprove your own disciple like this when the

    mistress is around?¡±

    First Seat Yin Yue slightly blushed as she quickly diverted the topic, ¡°Holy Daughter Xi Yao, are youfortable staying here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a senior here, so just call me Xi Yao. As the cultivation location here is much better than any Sacred Land, it¡¯s and of opportunity to me. Moreover, I can have peculiar spiritual items as my daily meals. Look at

    this Golden Tripe. It¡¯s sourced from a Primal Spirit cow demon. And these Cinnamon and Dan Flowers are top-grade spiritual medicine. These prawns, dragon meat, and fishes are either from Primal Spirit or Paradis

    demons that I have never tried even in the Sacred Land.¡±

    ¡°These¡­ Linglong, really?¡± First Seat Yin Yue was bewildered.

    ¡°Mistress, of course they are real!¡± Linglong came over to hold First Seat Yin Yue¡¯s arm and sat beside her. ¡°Senior Brother is a good chef. You must try his dishester!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that Ming¡¯s dishes are scrumptious and unique, haven¡¯t I? Can you believe what I said now?¡± Gu Hai was feeling proud.

    He was proud because he could raise two great disciples. His younger disciple was well-known for defeating all Sacred Lands¡¯ geniuses, while his elder disciple, although infamous, would ughter great demons as

    food ingredients. Who else was on par with them?

    ¡°I previously thought you were boasting!¡± First Seat Yin Yue confessed as she was still staring at Jiang Ming with disbelief.

    When Jiang Ming finished preparing, they sat around the table, enjoying the hotpot while chatting..

 Chapter 165 - Upgraded Saint Province Dao Square, Heaven-Defying Functionality

    <h4>Chapter 165 Upgraded Saint Province Dao Square, Heaven-Defying Functionality</h4>

    ¡°Each bite is equivalent to a fortune. I think it¡¯ll take more than a year just to digest this one meal!¡± First Seat Yin Yue got even more amazed as she took a bite. She was amazed because, at her first bite, she felt boundless life essence flow throughout her body, tempering her physique and enhancing her mana and even her spirit.

    ¡°Who¡¯d say otherwise? Look at how this kid¡¯s enjoying his life. I¡¯m afraid that no one can enjoy like he does except the Sacred Lands¡¯ Holy Lords!¡± Gu Hai eximed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s iparable! My Riyue Sect¡¯s Holy Lord may not even be able to enjoy such a great meal in 100 years.¡± Xi Yao shook her head in disagreement.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s the Holy Lord of a Sacred Land after all.¡± Gu Hai was surprised.

    ¡°Senior Uncle, look at what¡¯s in here? The ingredients are either harvested from great demons or spiritual items. Who else is capable of being more luxurious than this? Even the Holy Lord would feel guilty for a long time after having some luxurious meal once every 100 years.¡± Xi Yao smiled slyly.

    ¡°If this is the case, am I notparable to a Sacred Land¡¯s Holy Lord?¡± Gu Hai was excited.

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°No, you¡¯re greater than Holy Lords. You can enjoy it daily, but the Holy Lords can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± Gu Hai stroked his beard, took a nce at First Seat Yin Yue, and put down his chopsticks. He then shifted his focus to Jiang Ming and said, ¡°Ming, I¡¯m the one who raised you up, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the one who raised, educated, and nurtured me. Do tell directly any request of yours. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make me panic,¡± said Jiang Ming.

    Gu Hai could not help butugh. Then he said in a serious manner, ¡°If this meal is given to the sect, it will raise the sect¡¯s strength by half a level. Ming, can you offer the sect some help?¡±

    First Seat Yin Yue also put down her chopsticks and listened with hope.

    ¡°Master, I feel ufortable at your politeness. Just tell me whatever you need. Moreover, I¡¯d help even without you requesting it. Previously, I didn¡¯t manage to do it because I was too busy cultivating and handling those matters.

    ¡°Since you are now talking about it, and the mistress is also around, I shall make a promise now. I promise that I¡¯ll make our sectparable to the Sacred Lands. What do you say, is it good?¡± Jiang Ming said smilingly.

    ¡°Great! Tell me how you are nning to do it in detail.¡± Gu Hai was ecstatic.

    ¡°I n to raise Dao fluctuations up to 10-fold, spiritual essence up to 100-fold in the sect¡¯s estate, and give 10 types of medicinal pills, 100 types of techniques, 1,000 types of special abilities, and 10,000 pieces of Dao Vessels to the sect. What do you think?¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°T-this¡­ This¡­ Ming, it¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it? I only want you to help the sect out, not to make you fall into bankruptcy.¡± Gu Hai was stunned at Jiang Ming¡¯s promise. Xi Yao was bewildered too. She did not know that Dao fluctuations could be raised up to 10-fold. And she was shocked by Jiang Ming¡¯s promise to give out 1,000 types of special abilities and 10,000 pieces of Dao Vessels. But when she thought further about Jiang Ming¡¯s achievements so far, she felt Jiang Ming¡¯s promise was somehow eptable. Meanwhile, First Seat Yin Yue was so stunned that she almost rose to her feet. It felt so surreal as she looked at Jiang Ming, who she thought was still a kid.

    Zi Linglong remained calm, still eating quietly. She knew all these things were nothing to her Senior Brother and thought that all of them might go nuts if they were to see the spiritual field her Senior Brother had developed.

    Jiang Mingughed. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the sect. Hence I shall repay some when I¡¯m rich, right? Master, no worries, these are nothing to me. I actually thought of giving some immortal weapons, but the strongest First Seat is only at the Primal Spirit Realm. They¡¯re incapable of using them yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re showing off again!¡± Gu Hai said. Then, he could not help butugh. ¡°Having such a disciple, what else can I request? Ming, shall I call the Sect Master here?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Jiang Ming threw a ring to Gu Hai and said, ¡°All things are in there. As for the spiritual essence and Dao fluctuations, I¡¯ll arrange them in two days.¡±

    ¡°Great! Great!¡± Gu Haiughed, and his eyes turned red.

    The meal ended in a harmonious way.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions for preparing and having a harmonious meal. Rewarding an upgraded Saint Province Dao Square.¡±

    ¡°The original Saint Province Dao Square covered only the peak where the host lives. The Dao fluctuation in the peak is 100 times stronger than the external area. Hence it is easier to enter the state of enlightenment andprehend the heaven and earth¡¯sws. Besides, you as the host can easily suppress anyone within the Dao Square whose strength is not 100 times stronger than you yourself.¡±

    ¡°After the upgrade, the Dao Square will expand itself to cover the entire sect¡¯s estate. And as the host, you are capable of adjusting the strength of Dao fluctuations and the percentage of enlightenment. No rules of heaven and earth are enforced within the Dao Square. The rest remains unchanged.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit as he got excited due to the reward. He was unconcerned with the expanded Dao Square, but the fact that there would be no rules of heaven and earth enforced in the Dao Square meant he would not be rejected by the world even if he went beyond the Imminent Immortal Realm, provided he stayed within the Dao Square. In other words, he could remain at Chuyang Peak as long as possible.

    ¡®Does the system want to prepare me as a 10,000-year-old shut-in?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    He then felt rather upset after his excitement. The benefits of the upgraded Saint Province Dao Square were not to his will. He thought it should have the ability to suppress people at least 1,000 times stronger than him.

    After Gu Hai helped himself with enough food, he left together with First Seat Yin Yue.

    While they were pacing across the air¡­

    ¡°Here¡¯s a token of respect from that boy!¡± Gu Hai handed the First Seat Yin Yue a storage ring and added, ¡°He requested that I give it to you on his behalf just in case you¡¯d reject him.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one who gives him something instead!¡± First Seat Yin Yue smiled slyly.

    Gu Haiughed. ¡°We¡¯re a family, don¡¯t mention it. Moreover, you did take care of him when he was still young. Although he looks unmindful, he¡¯s very filial.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree! Previously, I was afraid that it¡¯d be difficult for him to lead a peak with his average innate talent. Who knew he¡¯d grow up to this level in just a blink of an eye? It seems so unreal, just like a dream.¡± First Seat Yin Yue nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯d think that he¡¯s a different soul if not because his character and filial piety remain the same and that he kneels before me unhesitantly,¡± said Gu Hai. ¡°Anyway, this is a blessing to us and our sect. By the way, you may go back first. I shall go to the Sect Master. This time, I shall let that old fe thank me himself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    ¡°No worries, I won¡¯t.¡±

    The two went separate ways.

    In the great hall of Taiyang Peak¡­

    Gu Hai had his hands behind his back, and his chin lifted as he walked in.

    ¡°Yo, where does an old ducke from? You demon, you¡¯re obviously not a human. Quickly show your original self!¡± yelled Sect Master Yan.

    Gu Hai stumbled, almost falling on his heels. Thus, he pouted. ¡°You b*stard, how dare you scold me? I thought of giving you a great fortune, but now, no more!¡±

    Gu Hai turned and walked out.

    Sect Master Yan¡¯s eyes lit, and he trotted toward Gu Hai as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Gu, Senior Brother Gu, Brother, it¡¯s my eyes that are clumsy!¡±

    He ordered his disciple, ¡°Serve tea! Serve good tea!¡± But he suddenly changed his mind and quickly added, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    He pulled Gu Hai¡¯s arm and directed him to a seat before he started brewing tea.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Gu Hai crossed his legs as he sat. Then, he reached out to receive the teacup the Sect Master handed. As soon as he took a sip, he spat out and put the teacup on the table beside him as he was disgusted. ¡°How can a Sect Master drink such bad-tasting tea?¡± The Sect Master sat on the chair next to Gu Hai and said earnestly, ¡°How can I bepared to you, Brother Gu? Tell me, what¡¯s the great fortune that you were talking about? We grew up together, experiencing honors and shame together, so please stop acting mysterious. Just tell me what it is.¡±

    Gu Hai did not answer but took out a teapot, poured the spiritual liquid into it, and closed his palms together to boil it. Then, he took out a piece of tea leaf, which he put into an empty teacup before he filled it full with hot water.

    As the tea leaf was spinning along with the water flow, it glowed, emitting Dao fluctuations and vigor.

    ¡°What extraordinary tea!¡± The Sect Master was good to see the difference in the tea leaf. He asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    ¡°Taste it!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The Sect Master disregarded the hotness of the tea as he immediately took the teacup up and had a sip that made his eyes close.

    Only after a while did he open his eyes, revealing an expression of astonishment as he said, ¡°With just a sip, I actually fell into the state of enlightenment in an instant. Besides, my mana is refreshed, and my Primal Spirit is enhanced. Is this immortal tea?¡±

    He looked at the tea leaf in the cup, thrilled.

    ¡°Almost simr. How¡¯s it whenpared to yours?¡± Gu Hai smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s utterly iparable!¡± the Sect Master replied in an instant. ¡°Brother Gu, is this the fortune you said you wanted to give me? You¡¯re indeed my brother who is willing to share good things!¡±

    ¡°This is nothing, nothing at all whenpared to real fortune!¡± Gu Hai frowned.

    ¡°Brother Gu, you¡¯re boasting! The immortal tea is not considered a good fortune, and it¡¯s nothing at all?¡± asked the Sect Master in disbelief.

    ¡°People with long hair usually have short insight, and that¡¯s referring to you! The concentration of spiritual essence in the sect will be increased by 100 times!¡± said Gu Hai.

    ¡°Brother Gu, are you sure? The person behind her now ns to support our sect?¡± The Sect Master hissed with surprise.

    ¡°Oh, Yan Yan, do stay calm, stay calm. There is more. Ten types of medicinal pills, each of them able to help one breakthrough to the Paradis Realm when they reach the pinnacle of the Primal Spirit Realm!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Brother Gu, are you messing with me? I¡¯ve never heard about the medicinal pill that¡¯d help one break through to the Paradis Realm at all.¡±

    ¡°100 types of techniques, 1,000 types of special abilities!¡±

    ¡°Brother Gu, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°10,000 Dao Vessels!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! I doubt that my little heart can bear it further!¡±

    ¡°Dao fluctuations in the sect will be increased 10-fold!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, I never knew that the Dao fluctuations can be increased 10-fold!?¡±

    The Sect Master Yan was utterly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Do you want them?¡± Gu Hai asked smilingly.

    ¡°Are they real?¡± Sect Master Yan¡¯s eyes turned red as his heartbeat grew faster, just like an old bull in its oestrus period.

    ¡°How would I dare to lie about this stuff?¡± Gu Hai stared slightly angrily at the Sect Master.

    ¡°You¡¯re my elder brother, my own elder brother from now onward!¡± The Sect Master took two steps back and bowed with his fist crossed before he added, ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve been worrying so much about the sect. Do you know how stressful it was when we had to confront the persecution of Qing Province¡¯s union, the suppression of the Qingyun Sect, and the pressure from the Fo Sect? Look at me now. My hair is white even though I¡¯m a Primal Spirit expert. I know that the girl, Linglong, had a great encounter, hence lots of treasures. But because I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯d offend them, I refrained from requesting anything at all!¡±

    The Sect Master wiped his eyes and said with his rationality still intact, ¡°Brother, I also know that you see the sect as your home and have been sacrificing a lot for the sect. But make sure you don¡¯t force your disciple. With her presence, the sect will be fine and will slowly develop. Therefore, we can¡¯t make too many requests that may disappoint and upset her!¡±

    ¡°You old thing, you are indeed quite kind!¡± Gu Hai huffed and threw the storage ring at the Sect Master. ¡°Rest assured that this is what the kid willingly gives to show filial piety, not by force. And it will take two to three days to fulfill the promise of increasing the concentration of spiritual essence and Dao fluctuations.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be great, that¡¯d be great!¡± The Sect Master checked the contents of the storage ring with his consciousness upon receiving it, and he was stunned. After taking a while to recollect himself, he said as he breathed heavily, ¡°Brother Gu, I¡¯m feeling uneasy with thisvish gift. Maybe I shall kneel before you as a token of appreciation!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Gu Hai fluttered his sleeve as he left. Before he went off, he added, ¡°There needs tranquility!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Sect Master Yan held the ring tightly in his hand and smiled but with tears dripping out.

 Chapter 166 - The Explosion of 108 Nuclear Bombs, Virus Spread

    <h4>Chapter 166 The Explosion of 108 Nuclear Bombs, Virus Spread</h4>

    That night¡­ Jiang Ming expanded the Saint Province Dao Square to cover the entire sect¡¯s estate, including the nine main peaks and hundreds of other peaks.

    He then increased Dao fluctuations in the nine main peaks up to 10-fold and the other peaks up to 3-fold whenpared to non-estate areas.

    Standing amidst the sky, Jiang Ming looked at the spiritual field, where its spiritual essence¡¯s concentration was at its extreme.

    It was due to the infusion of the supreme-grade spiritual fountain in the center of the spiritual field into earth veins that connected the entire Eastern Region, extracting its power and gathering spiritual essence from heaven and earth. Jiang Ming executed a special ability to diverge spiritual essence into eight branches that flowed to the bottom of the eight main peaks, forming spiritual veins. He also sent the majestic spiritual essence out of the spiritual mountain located in the center of the spiritual field, infusing it in them.

    In less than two hours, spiritual essence had rapidly diffused out of all eight peaks, forming wisps of vapor that condensed into fogs.

    Outside Taiyang Peak¡¯s great hall¡­

    Sect Master Yan was waiting silently. He could not help waiting since Gu Hai left even though thetter had told him that it would take about two to three days.

    Meanwhile, he felt very excited, so excited that he seemed to have returned to feverish days in his youth.

    ¡®Ten types of medicinal pills, all of them are extremely valuable that I only heard of them previously. The most valuable ones are the 100 techniques, which not only have given our disciples more choices, but each technique is also strong beyond imagination.

    ¡®And the 1,000 special abilities, each stronger than any special ability avable in the sect. All these have further enhanced the sect¡¯s foundation by 100 times. Thus, our Jiuyang Sect has more than enough to rise up soon!

    ¡®Besides, it¡¯s 10,000 pieces of Dao Vessels, among which are some supreme-grade with terrific might! Even now, I feel that I¡¯m still dreaming. It¡¯s so surreal, just like an illusion. ¡®If the concentration of Dao fluctuations and spiritual essence further increases¡­ Oh heaven, oh my earth, I¡¯ll have no regrets even if I die now!

    ¡®With the downfall of Eastern Region, it¡¯s time for my Jiuyang to rise up and maybe be a Sacred Land in about 100 or 1,000 years?

    ¡®I think we will. We will definitely be one! By that time, I¡¯ll be the Holy Lord then! Hahaha.¡¯

    He became more ecstatic as he thought.

    At that moment, he somehow sensed the changes in the surroundings and abruptly lifted his head, gazing into the night sky.

    Following that, he closed his eyes and opened them abruptly after a while. ¡°I almost fell into the enlightening state earlier, and the speed ofprehending the mysteries of heaven and earth has got faster. Is this the effect of strengthened Dao fluctuations?¡±

    Surprise filled Sect Master Yan¡¯s face, and he was ecstatic as he muttered, ¡°With such additional support, our disciples will be able to improve themselves rapidly. After all, the easier it is toprehend heaven and earth¡¯sws, the easier it is to have a breakthrough. This ability is heaven-defying. I don¡¯t think any Sacred Land can do so!¡±

    He was ecstatic.

    He then discovered wisps of spiritual vapor surging out of each peak, which gradually got denser.

    ¡®Arge amount of spiritual essence is surging everywhere. Is this induced from the earth veins? Oh my, what a holistic strengthening of the sect! I think it¡¯s no longer an extravagant hope for our sect to be a Sacred Land in no time!¡¯ Sect Master Yan shuddered in shock at that thought.

    Following that, he took a deep breath to recollect himself, straightened his clothes, and paid his respects in the direction of Chuyang Peak, sincerely from his heart.

    In the dark night¡­

    The Submerged Dragon Continent in Shenzhou was a slightly bigger ind but a size smaller than Eastern Region. Nevertheless, it was considered big enough. On this continent, there were many sects with many experts too. However, if these experts were to bepared to those in Shenzhou, they were a lot weaker.

    At the bottom of a mountain, 18 people appeared out of thin air. Their intimidating auras were ipatible with the world.

    As soon as the first one appeared, he pushed upward with his opened palm, and invisible power gushed out, forming a defensive shield that enveloped them. It was removed only when they were assured that their surroundings were safe enough. A strong-looking young man closed his eyes as a mirror emerged from his head, diffusing into the void. He reopened his eyes only after a while.

    ¡°My aura is merging into this world. Through the probing of Akasa Mirror, we¡¯re on a lonely continent in the ocean. There are many sects here, but basically they¡¯re in a messy state. Far in the west is an enormous continent. I think it should be the center of this world because it has 70% of the world¡¯s luck and numerous terrific fortunes! Our mission is to destroy the world, but it¡¯s difficult with our current power,¡± the young man said.

    ¡°We have 100 teams here, but I don¡¯t care about the others! Our aim is to loot benefits and get as many points as possible! To get points, we can only hunt and ughter! And this continent we¡¯re on is just a good start! Chen, you do the nning,¡± the man said in a simple manner.

    Chen nodded. ¡°Destroying the world is to ughter! Whether it¡¯s looting benefits or gaining points, we still have to ughter! But what we need to do now is to scout out the exact condition here, identify the number of experts, and find out if we can overbearingly overwhelm them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be quite difficult to overwhelm them overbearingly, I think. I just sensed that there are at least five Level 10 experts. They have location advantages and may unite to suppress us if we overwhelm them overbearingly. Also, don¡¯t forget that our real strength is suppressed.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what about we devastate a force to induce doubts and even internal power struggle among them? After all, 100 teams are descending to this world, and we have no idea how many of them will be sent to this continent. If there¡¯re many of them, the benefits we can gain will be greatly reduced,¡± Che suggested.

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s do it as soon as possible. Let¡¯s start scouting out the conditions and scheming against the others!¡± The young man made a decision.

    Not long after that, they found a sect called Shenshui Sect. It was a Sacred Land with an Imminent Immortal Supreme Elder.

    As soon as they got there, they did not trespass the sect. Instead, they took out 108 nuclear bombs and buried them around the sect.

    ¡°Elder Brother, isn¡¯t it a waste to take out all of them?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. We canpletely destroy this sect and wipe out a few cities in its surroundings to earn some points with just a st. Moreover, we can see if we can kill the Imminent Immortal expert too.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After setting up the bombs, they immediately retreated.

    Another tram appeared in East Sea, 14 of them. They were at least Paradis experts, very powerful.

    ¡°Destroy a world means wiping out all living things. Most worlds have ocean areasrger thannd, hence a greater number of living things. Since we¡¯ve descended here, shall we start from here?¡±

    ¡°Are we going to sweep across them overwhelmingly or kill only strong experts?¡±

    ¡°Since a perfect nar world allows 100 teams to descend simultaneously, many great forces and numerous Level 10 experts must be here. We might be besieged if we sweep across them, so it¡¯s too dangerous for us. Taking our personal safety as a prerequisite, we shall take meticulous steps and attack without anyone knowing.¡±

    ¡°How are we going to earn lots of points then?¡±

    ¡°Virus!¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother, won¡¯t it be too cruel if we do that?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a world-annihting mission, the fate of this world is decided. If we don¡¯t do it, the other teams will do it anyway. Disperse, spill the virus, ande back. We¡¯ll head to thend together!¡± ¡°Got it!¡±

    After an hour, they gathered again, heading toward thend.

    At that moment, a zing ray of light abruptly surged from the eastern part of East Sea into the sky, brightening the night sky.

    After a while, a rumbling sound was heard.

    It stirred up a 1,000-meter high wave and shook the void, creating a scene like the end of the world.

    ¡°D*rn, who¡¯s so cruel to detonate nuclear bombs? They denoted at least 100 of them!¡±

    ¡°Such a thing can only kill mortals and destroy the sects¡¯ formations. It¡¯s almost impossible to kill Level 9 and Level 10 experts. Moreover, it¡¯s not only expensive and ineffective but purely a waste as well. It also easily attracts attention, stupid!¡±

    At the edge of Western Region, a team appeared.

    One of them brandished a scepter and opened up a pitch-ck passage. Many ck coffins flew out of it and released a zombie each, forming a great army dispersing to all directions. Meanwhile, a great number of Zerg fighters appeared in Southern Region.

    The world that night was in total chaos.

    In Eastern Region¡­

    A g appeared above ck Wind City, enveloping it. The scarlet light burst out, and in just a few moments, therge city of nearly a million people was dead silent.

    Eight people were standing on a peak about 1,000 miles away. They were gazing in the direction of ck Wind City, their faces betraying their shock.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this? Why are they ughtering a mortal city? Are they not afraid of creating public anger? Fortunately, our mission is merely to devastate the Jiuyang Sect!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, whoever did it must have gone nuts! No way! Look at the devastative light at the sea in the east! It looks like the nuclear bomb from the technological world, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°There is also arge amount of dead aura over the ocean. What is going on?¡± ¡°D*rn, would it be that gang which doesn¡¯t have any bottom line?¡±

    ¡°If it is, this world is terribly unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just ignore them and focus on devastating the Jiuyang Sect! Since we have 10 teams in this mission, the Jiuyang Sect must be very dangerous,parable to a forbidden area. We shall not take any risk but shall first infiltrate the sect from its periphery.¡±

    This team was very meticulous.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    After Jiang Ming was done setting up what he had to, he was nning to start evolving his internal world. But he abruptly sensed something and squinted his eyes as he gazed into the east.

    Five Elemental Linlong came closer to Jiang Ming and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on? Why is the atmosphere filled with so much death aura? It¡¯s like the end of the world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a strong feeling of restlessness!¡± Xi Yao said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a disaster affecting the whole world. Girl, notify the Sect Master so that he can call back all disciples, must act quickly! Xi Yao, notify your Master that foreign sky devils have descended on our world. Meanwhile, both of you stay here in the mountains. Don¡¯t go anywhere else,¡± Jiang Ming said as he frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Northern Region and wille back in a short while!¡± Jiang Ming said as he tore the space to enter it.

 Chapter 167 - Intense Killing Intent, Jiang Ming was Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 167 Intense Killing Intent, Jiang Ming was Enraged</h4>

    Change was an eternal subject, and no one knew what would happen in the next moment. Just like Jiang Ming, who thought it would be safe enough by destroying the portal. Yet, things didn¡¯t go his way. Death aura again filled the atmosphere.

    Jiang Ming fused his consciousness to heaven and earth and sensed the trembling world¡¯s core. He knew it meant the world was in danger of annihtion. Upon activating his Dharma Eyes to observe Eastern Region, he discovered many different auras.

    Others might not understand what these different auras meant, but he clearly knew what was going on. It obviously was the beneficiaries from either Reincarnation Hall or Lord God Space.

    A terrifying storm of destruction was set off In the eastern part of East Sea. And a dense death aura spurted out of the ocean.

    Bloodshed was also urring in Southern Region, Western Region, and even in Zhong Province. The atmosphere was filled with a bloody aura, death aura, evil spirits, and an endless baleful aura, which must be the result of arge number of deaths.

    ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Jiang Ming had a headache. The current him was unable to shatter both the Reincarnation Hall and Lord God Space. He did not want to be passive all the time, yet he had no better method than taking action based on his current ability. Jiang Ming tore space and reached Northern Region in just a short while. He discovered that the entire Northern Region was suppressed by the para-immortal, which sealed its space, turning it into a prison that only allowed entry. The war had already started. Many Sacred Lands sent out about 30 terrific Imminent Immortal experts though there were more Extreme Path experts.

    Nevertheless, many foreign devils were still alive. Hence, it would take a long time to ughter them all.

    ¡®The world is too big, yet I¡¯m alone. Hence, I can¡¯t spend too much time here!¡¯ This was Jiang Ming¡¯s n.

    At that moment, he was wearing the Heavenly Feathered Shirt, a real immortal weapon¡¯s fighting suit, strong in defending. He wore it just in case any unexpected matter arose. With the zing immortal suit enveloping him, no one could clearly see his face. The Celestial Soul Bell was hanging above him too. It could distort thews with just a slight shiver.

    As soon as he appeared, he did so in an imposing manner. He was seen being surrounded by immortal rays, and his majestic might epassed millions of miles ofnd. With a rumbling voice, he told the people, ¡°Gentlemen, more foreigners descended to all parts of the world with an unknown method, ughtering everyone they find! Let me handle the devils here in Northern Region while you all return to where you¡¯re from immediately to identify these foreigners and have them killed! Because these foreigners descended on our world, they are still being rejected by heaven and earth, although they have integrated into our world using a special method. Therefore, you can identify them if you observe carefully. Be careful because most of them are at least Primal Spirit experts, and some are even Imminent Immortal experts.¡±

    He reached out to grab his Combat Mannequin as he finished his words. Then, he tore open space to throw it back to Chuyang Peak so that it could guard the Jiuyang Sect temporarily.

    The next moment, a Mystical Light Sword appeared in his hand. It was an immortal weapon that he had snatched from Tian Ci. He wielded the sword to release hundreds of strands of Sword Qi that infused into the void as he shed open the void.

    Jiang Ming slew many devils at Extreme Path Realm and above in an instant.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop brandishing his sword, producing endless sword lights that cut through devils as though he was cutting grass.

    Liu Changkong and the others who were massacring stopped. Though they did not see Jiang Ming¡¯s face clearly, they knew that the man was someone incredibly strong as they saw the Celestial Soul Bell atop his head.

    When they heard Jiang Ming¡¯s words, they tried sensing the world on their own, and all their facial expressions changed instantaneously. They felt the extraordinary dense death aura in the atmosphere. They had not sensed it while massacring as they were in a bloody war themselves. But now, when they stopped to sense it on purpose, they somehow could feel a

    bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s a world-annihting catastrophe!¡± Liu Changkong shuddered. His jaw went ck when he saw the boundless sword lights of Jiang Ming, which had in almost all devils.

    Liu Changkong thought, ¡®F*ck. The union of all Sacred Lands¡¯ experts had a ughtering speed slower than the man alone. No, it was far slower? I wonder how insane the man is. Is he an immortal?¡¯

    Suddenly, Liu Changkong discovered that he could recognize the Mystical Light Sword in that man¡¯s hand. It was the immortal weapon that had surged out of Tian Ci¡¯s mind when he was hunted down.

    He doubted why the sword was with that man. Could he be the one who¡­ He dared not think further.

    ¡®Fortunately, that man is a human. It¡¯s enough that he¡¯s willing to protect the world. As for the past? No, there¡¯s no past, only the future!¡¯ As Liu Changkong thought, he presented a hold fist salute as he bowed to Jiang Ming. ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Following that, he rose up and shouted, ¡°Gentlemen, let¡¯s return to our respective sects and wipe out all foreigners together. Remember, do maintain a connection with each other and don¡¯t hold back but do whatever you can because this is a disaster that affects the entire world¡¯s safety! When you go back, wake all the Imminent Immortal experts up in your sects. Whoever retreats, I¡¯ll go and have them killed!¡±

    Liu Changkong¡¯s voice was resounding, and his killing intent was terrifying. With a flutter of his sleeves, he turned and left.

    Meanwhile, the rest looked at each other, confused. However, as they saw Jiang Ming was on a killing spree and had almost wiped out all the devils, they too left immediately while in shock.

    ¡°Why are there so many issues recently?¡± Qing Fengzi felt like scratching his head.

    It had started with the Great Eastern War, then the changes in Western Region. Rtively speaking, the issue about the Jiuyang Sect was nothing at all.

    Following that, before the invasion issue in Northern Region had been settled, the world was facing the danger of annihtion.

    ¡°F*ck, this is trying to y us to death,¡± Qing Fengzi cursed as he teleported along with his sect¡¯s Imminent Immortal Great Monarch.

    In just a blink of an eye, all experts who came to Northern Region vanished into thin air. Only those experts of Extreme Path and below returned either by taking a war boat or riding a divine mountain.

    Of course, there were quite many who had died in Northern Region.

    ng!

    Jiang Ming killed thest devil standing, and the sword light eventually dissipated into thin

    air.

    The devils¡¯ corpses in Northern Region piled up like mountains.

    Jiang Ming heaved a sigh of relief, took out a spiritual bead, and fiercely sucked a vast river of mana from it, which he refined to replenish his consumption.

    In just a while, he had fully replenished the mana he consumed.

    He collected the loot with a flutter of his sleeves before merging his consciousness into the void, scanning through thousands and millions of miles to look for any escaped devils. In fact, he found some which he killed with a flip of a finger.

    Following that, he turned and gazed at Southern Region. His eyes flickered with intense killing intent as he searched around.

    ¡°Found them!¡± Jiang Ming gasped as he flew toward there. He got to a ce in just a while. There were about 10 experts with strong auras in the mountain before him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Mingunched his attack on them immediately.

    With the appearance of world projection that suppressed the void, he pped all of them to death. Two of them were protected by immortal weapons, but none survived.

    While collecting the loot, Jiang Ming checked out Human Path Records.

    Name: Chang Jiao

    Race: Demon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Level 10 (Imminent Immortal)

    Background: Scarlet nar World¡¯s Horned Horse Great Monarch (Remark: A beneficiary of the Lord God Space and one of the Skyhorse n¡¯s members)

    Rtionship: -78

    Innate talent: Immortal

    Status: One of the Lord God Space¡¯s beneficiaries who epted an unlimited mission to exterminate the Tianyuan nar World.

    Such a world-annihting mission was issued because the 20 teams sent to this world to fight against each other were all wiped out.

    There were a total of 100 teams that epted this mission, for it was the maximum number this nar world could ept simultaneously.

    As soon as he descended into this world, he found out that there was a war outbreak. Therefore, he decided to observe first so that he could reap the utmost profits from the war.

    ¡°F*ck, the Lord God Space actually sent 100 teams here! They already turned my world into a battleground, so I killed their teams, yet they now retaliated by issuing a mission to exterminate my world! Lord God Space, you¡¯re good, very good, indeed extremely good! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Jiang Ming tried suppressing his rage as he again merged his consciousness with the void and activated his Dharma Eyes to look for other teams.

    He managed to find eight teams, killed them, and collected origin essence before he tore space, returning to his sect. He did notnd on Chuyang Peak but stood atop the Jiuyang Sect. Meanwhile, his eyes flickered as he maximized the use of Dharma Eyes, scanning the world up to a million miles. He saw a man with an Extreme Path cultivation base. He called up the Human Path Records to check on that man.

    Name: Pan Lin

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Level 9 (Extreme Path)

    Background: Heavenly King nar World¡¯s Pan n¡¯s Great Monarch (Remark: Heaven Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiary, one of the Linhai n¡¯s members)

    Rtionship: -95

    Innate talent: Immortal (Gold Overlord Body)

    Status: A Heaven Reincarnation Hall beneficiary who epted the SSS-grade mission together with his members to destroy the Jiuyang Sect. Because the mission¡¯s time frame was one year, and a total of 10 S-rank teams were sent, he thought the Jiuyang Sect must be quite strong. Therefore, his team decided to go slow, meticulously collecting enough data about the sect to n their next move.

    Jiang Ming could not help but take a deep breath.

    ¡®Even the Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiaries are here. Even though it¡¯s slightly better than the Lord God Space, it sent 10 teams simultaneously just to destroy my sect. In other words, it¡¯s to destroy my home and my family. Very well!¡¯ Jiang Ming gnashed his teeth as killing intent soared in his eyes.

    A tyrannical desire surged from within his heart, insuppressible regardless.

    Nevertheless, he did not take immediate action. He continued observing instead. After a while, his yearning to kill surged further in his eyes as he checked on another Lord God Space beneficiary.

    Name: Ddol

    Race: Demon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Level 9 (Extreme Path) Background: Thousand Moon nar World (Remark: Lord God Space¡¯s beneficiary, one of the Warhammer n¡¯s members)

    Rtionship: -78

    Innate talent: Ten Stars

    Status: One of the Lord God Space¡¯s beneficiaries who epted an unlimited mission to exterminate the Tianyuan nar World.

    As he and his team descended on the sea, they were of no advantage inpeting with the other 99 teams. Therefore, they decided to take action secretly, plotting to massacre living things and plunder wealth and points.

    Therefore, they spread the vampire virus, zombie virus, and mutated seeds, among others, in the ocean to induce a carnage among millions and millions of living things in the ocean.

    As he reached thend, he saw the mushroom cloud in the eastern areas of the ocean. He knew it was the nuclear bombs the other team had detonated. From the degree of the explosion, he deduced that there were more than 100 bombs had been detonated, and many must have been killed.

    He was standing on the cliff by the sea, quietly watching the bloodshed, mountains of corpses, and the ocean that would bepletely turned into a dead sea.

    He thought the extermination of the world meant millions and millions of living things would be ughtered, and that was exciting. Could a nar world defend themselves from 100 teams? No, the answer is a resounding no.

    He felt unlucky because he didn¡¯t have the technique to improve cultivation by snatching others¡¯ blood essence. Otherwise, this would have been a great encounter for him!

    Jiang Ming shuddered as he read the Status. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, his eyes had turned rmingly cold.

 Chapter 168 - The World Monitoring Mirror of Dao Square

    <h4>Chapter 168 The World Monitoring Mirror of Dao Square</h4>

    Jiang Ming was so furious as he learned that the foreigners were using viruses and nuclear bombs to exterminate his world.

    ¡®Don¡¯t leave since you all havee!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought. He obviated three Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiaries who had just gotten into the sect with just a thought. Following that, he vanished into thin air again as his figure fluttered.

    He went on a killing spree in Qing Province, Yu Province, Shui Province, Lei Province, Wu Province, Mu Province, and Hai Province, except for the Feng Province and Yun Province, which were under the Qingyun Sect¡¯smand.

    At sunset, Jiang Ming arrived at the seaside of the East Sea, looking out over the raging waves of the sea, and the dense death aura suffused the sky.

    The sea surface was covered with corpses that flowed along with the waves. Meanwhile, numerous sea demons appeared from the bottom of the sea, executing special abilities to clean the seawater as tussles set off monstrous

    waves.

    Jiang Ming turned and returned to Chuyang Peak.

    Hey on the rattan chair on the rooftop¡¯s balcony when he felt extremely tired. He had been continuously attacking and killing experts throughout the Northern Region and Eastern Region. It looked easy to others, but such an act greatly consumed his mana and strength.

    Five Elemental Linglong came over, softly massaging his temples with her fingers radiating white lights.

    In the room of an inn located in a city within the Qing Province, a man was seen shivering as he sat crossed-legged.

    ¡°Dead, all dead. In just a short while, all dead!¡± He looked ghastly pale. It was only not long ago that all his teammates were killed. They had scattered around 100,000 miles just in case. Yet, they were all killed almost simultaneously as the killer snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Is it that I survived because I¡¯ve shielded my aura?¡± the young man muttered as he shuddered.

    He did not understand how they could be found in a short while based on their abilities and experiences in concealing themselves in numerous other worlds. Even if they were found, based on their strengths, how they, particrly his team leader, could be killed with a snap of a finger? His team leader was, after all, a peerless man who could resist a Level 11 expert. ¡®How terrifying is the expert in the Jiuyang Sect?¡¯ the young man thought as he opened up the System¡¯s list, where the total number of all members that had descended was listed. There were 82 members at the start.

    ¡°How¡¯s it possible?¡± The young man looked amazingly shocked because the total number of members left had changed to three.

    ¡°F*ck! Almost everyone was killed even before we managed to enter the Jiuyang Sect. Is this how horrible the SSS-grade mission is? But something is not right. How could a nar world with the highest cultivation base at the pinnacle of Level 10 have someone who can ughter almost everyone in a night without creating much attention? This is not even achievable by a Level 11 expert. Can it be that the Jiuyang Sect has a mighty figureparable to Level 12?

    ¡°Even if such an expert existed, how could they find all of them in just a short while? This ispletely impossible even if that person cultivated the Karma Law! A Level 10 expert transcends thews, and their Dao can suppress 10,000 Daos. Hence, they can shield themselves from karma and even cut off the karma strand connected to a Level 10 expert at their pinnacle. What can I do?¡± The young man struggled.

    nan

    He did not want to risk his life toplete the mission. So he thought he might just wait till the end of the scheduled mission as he was unable to call a return forcibly.

    ¡°Sigh, all 10 teams failed just like that. I wonder if the Reincarnation Hall would be concerned? Concern? Ha!¡± The young man smiled slyly.

    Meanwhile, the other survivors scattered around the Eastern Region were all terrified.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    ¡°This Isfortable! Girl, I didn¡¯t know that you have such a skill. When did you learn it?¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    ¡°A long time ago! I¡¯ve always wanted to try, but you¡¯ve been so energetic like a monkey. Hence, I had no chance at all. Is it really good?¡± Linglong smiled.

    ¡°Yes, it is. Very soft and gentle. The method of stimting my temples with special ability can quickly restore the tired spirit indeed! I was really quite tired, but not anymore!¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Senior Brother, I haven¡¯t seen you being this tired before. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I went on a killing spree.¡±

    The eastern sky was getting brighter, approaching dawn. The morning sunshine¡¯s rays intertwined, weaving a nest for the sun to leap out at the best timing. Jiang Ming could not help but frown as he thought of the bloodshed yesterday night. He had also discovered that a Level 10 expert could cut off their own karma. Jiang Ming would not be able to find the Level 10 expert if the expert were to do so in addition to self-concealing, even with consciousness.

    If he did not use the world projection, many would have escaped. Nevertheless, there were still three Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiaries who had managed to escape. From the information given by their team members, the three were highly capable of self-concealing.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, what has happened to our world? Why are we continuously being attacked by foreign devils? Can we resist them if they continuously descend into our world?¡± Xi Yao came over and asked with her brows knitted together.

    Jiang Ming turned to Xi Yao and said in an assuring manner, ¡°Yes, we can. Don¡¯t worry. These invaders are incredibly strong, have various means, are highly capable of self-concealing, and will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. From what I know, they wanted to exterminate our world. Hence, they are killing everyone indiscriminately.¡±

    ¡°What are the benefits they could reap for doing so?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    The wind whistled on the rooftop as the sun leaped up.

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet and stretched himself energetically. Then, he went to the open kitchen at the side to start preparing breakfast.

    He took out spiritual herbs one after another as he started mixing and matching. He eventually used dragon heart as the main ingredient to cook a medicinal dish that restored the state of mind, and the three ate quietly.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions for having eaten a depressingly good breakfast and turned on the World Monitoring Mirror function of Dao Square.¡±

    Jiang Ming was surprised that an item was rewarded for this breakfast. The World Monitoring Mirror was a special functionality of the Saint Province Dao Square. Once turned on, a World Monitoring Mirror would be formed in the Dao Square, which allowed Jiang Ming to monitor the world, identify, and target a foreign lifeform.

    Jiang Ming was ecstatic upon looking at the manual because this was what he needed. He was not concerned about these invaders and could even omit their presence, provided they were not killing ordinary people recklessly.

    Nevertheless, he currently could neither be unconcerned nor omit their presence because a team had detonated nuclear bombs while another dispersed viruses.

    These creatures should be killed, but it was too difficult to locate them. It was particrly difficult when they had a higher cultivation base and more different methods. Just like this time, he had yet to find the three beneficiaries who aimed to annihte the Jiuyang Sect, even though he had tried his best.

    ¡°Girl, please help me do the dishes. I need to ponder quietly for a while.¡± Jiang Ming requested and returned to his room. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± As Xi Yao lifted her fingers and the dishes flew upward. She then started washing them. At the same time, she said to Linglong, ¡°Brother Jiang is like a cloud of mysterious fog, getting difficult to understand.¡±

    Linglong replied with her spection, ¡°Perhaps, Senior Brother is the son of the world, or he¡¯s the reincarnation of an immortal emperor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed possible! Otherwise, how could he be so strong when he¡¯s merely 28 and always stays home? The son of the world is the luckiest one. He¡¯d have fortune even if he¡¯s just sitting all the time. As for the reincarnation of an immortal emperor? That¡¯d be even more terrifying. In fact, I doubt that both of you are. After all, you two are talented beyond logic. I shall make sure that I curry favor with both of you.¡± Xi Yao nodded in a serious manner. ¡°Ha, I think you want to curry favor with my Senior Brother, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Nasty!¡±

    The two were chatting and joking in a low voice.

    In the room¡­

    With a thought, a mirror appeared before Jiang Ming, its size adjustable as he wished. As he focused on the mirror, white-colored points appeared on the mirror.

    As he pointed with his finger at one of the points, the mirror zoomed in to the point, gradually showing an inn, a room, and the man sitting cross-legged in the room.

 Chapter 169 - Materialization, the Final Changes of the Inner World

    <h4>Chapter 169 Materialization, the Final Changes of the Inner World</h4>

    The Human Path Records was flipped open once again, and the opponent¡¯s information appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Ming eximed, his eyes lighting with joy.

    However, he did not do anything. He activated the Supreme Order and came to the seventh floor of the Supreme Pagoda once again.

    Name: Jiang Ming Cultivation base: Level 9 Points umted: 6,759

    Honor for the seventh floor: 18 floors Heavenly Ladder, 9 stages Heavenly Stage, 533 points of special abilities

    Jiang Ming stepped on the Heavenly Stage and began climbing Soon, he arrived at the 7th stage. This time, his opponent was Jun Sanqian. He was now at the initial stage of Level 11.

    ¡°Nice to see you again, senior!¡± Jiang Ming greeted Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°Well, it seems like you have more questions for me,¡± Jun Sanqianughed, ¡°Fire it away!¡± ¡°My world is now under the invasion of two organizations. They cane to my world freely, and it seems like they need to aplish some kind of mission. One time they were tasked to destroy my world, while another time, they were tasked to investigate a sect,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Senior, do you know who they are?¡±

    ¡°Destroy your world and investigate a sect? This is interesting.¡± Jun Sanqian said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think it matters to you even if I know who they are. You just want to ask if you can kill them all, and if you do so, will it bring you any trouble, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior.¡± Jiang Ming affirmed. ¡°If you can kill them, just do so,¡± Jun Sandianughed, ¡°If theye to your world through a normal process, you can just kill them.¡± ¡°Normal process? Could it be that there are abnormal ones?¡±

    ¡°Bingo! Those you mentioned earlier appeared in your world through a normal process. As for those abnormal ones, they¡¯re even simpler to understand. Those who can destroy your world without descending on your world personally are considered abnormal. The beings in your world can¡¯t stop them.¡±

    ¡°Senior, could there be a situation where someone in my world facilitates the descent of a powerful person who exceeds the world¡¯s tolerance limit?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯ll alsoe with many restrictions, and it falls in the category of normal. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. As long as you have the Supreme Order, nothing serious will happen.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your exnation, senior,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°What will happen if I kill all of them in those two conditions I mentioned just now?¡±

    ¡°They will keeping to your world, but if the number of people you kill has reached the maximum, they will stoping to your world. However, there are also some special cases where they will bring an interdimensional gate with them to lead arge number of powerful people from another world into your world. Or, they might set up coordinates in your world to facilitate the invasion of another world.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ming was stunned. ¡°Facilitate the invasion of another world?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. They will bring in a world of a lower level, or the same level to fuse with your world.¡±

    ¡°Fuse? Are you talking about a collision? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡±

    ¡°Either fuse or collide against each other! This is a very rare urrence since the cost of propelling a world forward, or targeting a specific world, is so great that even Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s father would rather not do it.¡±

    ¡°You know her father?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s my secret.¡± After talking for a long while, Jiang Ming resumed clearing the stages. He went up to the 9th stage, but he was defeated on the 10th stage when he was going up against a Level 12 expert. This time, his opponent was still Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°Come at me. I hope you can create a miracle this time,¡± Jun Sanqian said. ¡°A miracle?¡± Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that I¡¯m not the most talented despite having a lot of potential? How am I supposed to create a miracle?¡±

    ¡°Create a miracle that belongs to the mortal realm!¡± Jun Sanqian exined, ¡°Amongst the mortal realm, although there are beings that are capable of ying immortals, it¡¯s only because they own superb weapons. However, here, we¡¯re fighting on equal ground, and on this stage, I¡¯m a Level 12 expert.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll try my best to create a miracle!¡±

    Jiang Ming grabbed his sword and made his first move.

    He activated the World Projection in order to suppress his opponent. Then, he cast the Astral Formation and two forms from the Great Millenium Technique, the Solitary Desert and the Descending Sun.

    He was exceedingly powerful, but unfortunately, Jun Sanqian was more powerful than him.

    An immortal light burst out from him as he met Jiang Ming¡¯s attack head-on.

    Compared to thest time, Jiang Ming had be a lot stronger. Although his moves were the same, their power had increased by leaps and bounds.

    That being said, it was still a tough fight for him.

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡± Jiang Ming shouted, and with this move, he finally defeated Jun Sanqian.

    In the next second, his battered body recovered.

    On the 11th stage¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve seeded. You¡¯re only a Level 9 expert, yet you¡¯ve defeated a Level 12 expert. You truly are remarkable,¡± Jun Sanqianmented. ¡°However, this is where you stop!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve ttered me, senior,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Senior, considering my condition, would I be able to conquer the 12th stage if I ascend to Level 10?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see why you can¡¯t. Even the 13th stage might not be a match for you,¡± Jun Sanqian replied, ¡°It depends on how far you can go. You have the strongest foundation, and you can break the rules.¡±

    This time, Jiang Ming did not attack Jun Sanqian anymore but left.

    After all, it was meaningless for him to fight.

    He came to the tform and looked at the Heavenly Ladder before peeling his gaze away. He did not leave. Instead, he came to the Million Dao Chart and sat down. However, he was not going toprehend some special abilities. He was just going to take a rest.

    He had eliminated quite a number of beneficiaries, so he had to absorb and digest the origin essence inside of him. He decided to take this chance and transform his inner world into a real world.

    He closed his eyes and focused on his inner world. As time went on, his mastery and understanding of thews and Dao had be better and better.

    On this day, an illusion manifested above Jiang Ming¡¯s head. It was the projection of his inner world. There were mountains, rivers, gullies, and forests, to name a few.

    Suddenly, the illusion contorted and began shrinking. The same thing was happening in the inner world as well. The world was shrinking, the mountains were copsing, and the rivers were disappearing Everything had been destroyed at this moment before turning into a mass of Chaos Qi.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes remained closed, and he continued to focus on his inner world.

    He knew that this was the most essential step in bringing his inner world to reality. The Chaos Qi exploded and formed into a big empty space in the next moment.

    The feeling of illusion was gone. The soil, the sand, the rocks, all of them were real.

    The sun, moon, and stars formed in the sky. The sun was rising from the east while the moon was falling in the west.

    A strange power was also taking form as thews came into y and all things evolved.

    This power was far better in quality than mana. It was mysterious, and in the end, it was scattered on all sides of the world and integrated into all things.

    As the world began to spin, the power was increasing

    At the same time, a stream of esoteric aura flowed out, partly injected into the mind and will, causing the soul to be transformed and the Primal Spirit to be elevated.

    Part of it also flowed into his flesh, allowing his bones, muscles, blood vessels, internal organs, skin, and so on to all begin to restructure and transform.

    It was a vigorous and rapid process.

    An excruciating pain assaulted his mind as well, but for today¡¯s Jiang Ming, even a thousand cuts would not make him frown.

    The transformation finally ended.

    Before he could do anything, a voice echoed into his ears.

    [Congrattions Jiang Ming on ascending to Level 10. Now you have two choices, enter the eighth floor of the Supreme Pagoda and take the test or return to the real world. Please choose as soon as possible.]

    Jiang Ming was delighted, but then he sighed.

    He did not expect that he would immediately step into the Imminent Immortal Realm after his inner world turned into a real world. Despite still having some doubts, he did not hesitate too much and chose to enter the next floor to ept the test.

    The test was nothing but a walk in the park for

    him.

    After passing the three tests, he arrived at the eighth floor of the Supreme Pagoda.

    He stood on the tform and looked around. The surroundings were quiet, and there was nobody else here except for him.

    After all, there were very few geniuses, and they did not have much choice. Besides, it took a lot of luck for one to get the Supreme Order. It would be difficult to get their hands on one unless one was very lucky.

    That being said, getting the Supreme Order was not the end of it. Even if one had gotten the order, it would be useless if they could not pass the test.

    Once a candidate failed to pass the test, the Supreme Order would disappear, and it would take many years until it was found again.

    In other words, the Supreme Pagoda was very calm.

    ¡°It needs two steps for one to reach the Imminent Immortal Realm, so how did I do it? Is it because of the transformation of my inner world?¡±

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Ming began to study what changes had happened to his body.

 Chapter 170 - The Division of the Realm, the Realm of Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 170<strong> The Division of the Realm, the Realm of Immortality</strong></h4>

    One had to reach two requirements in order to ascend from the Extreme Path Realm to the Imminent Immortal Realm.

    The first was to fully master aw, and the second was toprehend the method of transcendence to free oneself from the shackles of the world. When that happened, one¡¯s mana would be the immortal force. The immortal force in the human world was also known as the pseudo-immortal force or quasi-immortal force. This was a difficult process. However, it was much easier for some people, such as Ming Fei and Dongfang Chenxi.

    Jiang Ming had also learned that different worlds had differentws through his friends in the chat room. Besides, the conditions and degree of difficulty when breaking through differ by world level as well.

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes and began to feel the changes in his body.

    After a short while, he finally found the reason for his breakthrough. Since his inner world had transformed into a real world, the Yin-Yang Law and the Light-and-Dark Law, two of the most basicws of the five elements, had been perfected.

    ¡°For others, the Paradis is illusory and is formed by the manifestation of mana. When one reaches the Imminent Immortal Realm, mana will transform into the pseudo-immortal force.

    ¡°But in my case, my Paradis has transformed into a real world. As for my mana¡­ I probably should call it the worldly force right now. It¡¯s even stronger than the pseudo-immortal force. ¡°Could it be that the worldly force is equivalent to the pseudo-immortal force?¡±

    Jiang Ming fell into thought. ¡°I guess that should be it.¡±

    He summoned a clone and appeared in the inner world.

    He stood midair and looked at the surroundings.

    Jiang Ming had never felt so happy before.

    He stretched his arm forward and grabbed a cloud in front of him. It felt so real, and the illusory sensation was gone.

    ¡°Although the inner world has be smaller, its origin has improved a lot!¡±

    He then looked skyward at the sun that hung in the sky. The earth veins were still evolving, and he was certain that they would finish their evolution sooner orter.

    He looked into the distance, and there was nothing but barren ground,kes, and rivers in his vision.

    Everything in this world was under his control.

    He was the owner and the creator of this ce.

    ¡°Can I speed up evolution?¡±

    The idea popped in Jiang Ming¡¯s head, and he activated the Time Law.

    The inner world had be a lot smaller, so he could elerate the time here by 1,000 times easily. However, as he activated the Time Law, there was a heavy sluggishness, and he had a feeling that the inner world was going to copse.

    He hastily stopped and understood something.

    It was not that he could not do it. It was just that the inner world had not finished the evolution process yet. It was still in the incipient state, so if he tried to speed up the evolution process with the Time Law, the inner world would copse.

    He came out of his inner world and stood up. He clenched his fist, and he could feel an immense power coursing inside of him.

    ¡°At my current level, I could have blown the previous me away with one punch!¡±

    It was not an illusion but a fact.

    After his inner world had turned into a real world, his strength had reached a whole new level.

    ¡°I should probably test it out now!¡±

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Ming walked toward the Heavenly Stage in the south. In the meantime, he opened up his status in the Supreme Pagoda.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 10

    Points umted: 11,879

    Honor (Eighth Floor): None

    He was now at Level 10, and he had collected 11,879 points.

    Jun Sanqian appeared on the first stage, ¡°Congrattions!¡± He studied Jiang Ming for a while and eximed, ¡°Your foundation is perfected, and I assure you that you¡¯ll have a bright future ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, senior!¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Senior, do nar worlds have a level?¡± ¡°The nar world? There is the nascent, general, and perfect nar world,¡± Jun Sandian said after a short contemtion. ¡°Just like your inner world, it¡¯s considered as a nascent nar world. This kind of nar world is iplete. Whether it¡¯s the operation or thews, or the power of creation, they¡¯re still in the evolving stage. Thus, it¡¯s hard for intelligent life to be born. Even if intelligent life exists, it will have a lot of ws in them.

    ¡°For example, Paradis can be transformed into a nar world as well through some measures. However, such worlds can only breed beings with rtive attributes and no potential because of their defects.

    ¡°Once the 3,000ws mature, the power of creation can run freely, and the cycle of reincarnation ispleted, it¡¯ll turn into a general nar world. Amongst so many worlds, the general nar world is the most abundant!

    ¡°Further up, when the world origin, thews, or the cycle of reincarnation has reached a certain threshold, it¡¯s a perfect nar world, and it can be a small chiliocosm.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not that easy to reach that stage. Not only are there tribtions, but also man-made disasters. Generally speaking, among 1,000 nar worlds, only one can be a small chiliocosm,¡± Jun Sanqian exined.

    ¡°A world still has to go through tribtions as well as man-made disasters in the evolution process?¡± Jiang Ming asked, his voice filled with disbelief.

    Jun Sanqian nodded.

    ¡°The evolution of a world is simr to cultivation. There will be stages and trials. If a world can pass the trial, it¡¯ll ascend to the next level. If it can¡¯t, it will be the end of the world.

    ¡°As for man-made disasters, it¡¯s much simpler. The evolution of a world oftenes with great opportunities, which will naturally attract some powerful beings. They might want to absorb the creation energy when the world is evolving or get their hands on world origin. Some even want to take advantage of world evolution to help them in their cultivation. However, this situation rarely happens. After all, it¡¯s generally hard to locate a nar world, and most of them are protected byws and the Great Dao. They will also tend to suffer great tribtions once they hunt a nar world, and whether they can seed or not it¡¯ll depend on their own ability. ¡°As for you, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything since your inner world is within you. You¡¯re the master of your world, and as long as

    i exist, no one can touch your inner world!¡± Jun Sandianughed.

    <b>er</b>

    Jiang Ming fell silent. This information might not be useful to Jun Sanqian, but it was extremely useful for someone like him.

    ¡°Senior, so can I just leave my inner world alone?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°Yeah, you could. But you can elerate the evolution if you put more effort intopleting it.¡± Jun Sanqian exined, ¡°The evolution of the inner world is the process of growing the origin and perfecting thew. If you absorb more World Hearts, origin essence, spiritual crystals, and so on, it will speed up the evolution process.¡±

    ¡°But how should I make progress in my cultivation? I just need to focus on my inner world?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°No! With your cultivation system, in your current state, you¡¯re slowly severing the ties between you with your world. Eventually, you¡¯ll be severed from allws, and this is known as the Severing Dao. After you¡¯ve broken away from the world, you¡¯ll be able to ascend into the next realm,¡± Jun Sanqian answered as he sat down.

    He gestured to Jiang Ming to sit down and continued. ¡°After you¡¯ve ascended, you will be a pseudo-immortal. In a world of a higher level, the realm will be differentiated into Heavenly Immortal, True Immortal, Mystical Immortal, and Golden Immortal. Of course, there are more realms, but this is all you need to know now.

    ¡°After you¡¯ve be a pseudo-immortal, you should start cultivating the Heavenly Immortal Dao, otherwise known as the Heavenly Immortal Law and the Heavenly Immortal Fruition. Once you¡¯ve perfected it, you¡¯ll be a Heavenly Immortal. Your Dao Body will undergo drastic changes, and your mana will turn into the immortal essence. It¡¯s easy to ascend from the pseudo-immortal to the Heavenly Immortal, and usually, it only takes less than a few hundred years.

    ¡°Each realm will have its own Fruition andws, and the difference between each realm is as big as the heaven and the ground.

    ¡°Since you have your inner world, you¡¯re a step faster than the rest of the people.

    ¡°For example, when you reach the Heavenly Immortal Realm, you¡¯ll have more mana than other people, and you could easily defeat opponents who are stronger than you.¡±

    Jun Sanqian¡¯s eyes were glowing while he was talking

    Although Jiang Ming did not have any special feelings, he knew that Jun Sanqian could see through his inner world. There were too many mysteries surrounding the man in front of him, and he wondered how strong he really was.

    ¡°Because of my inner world? Senior, the world I¡¯m in is just a perfect nar world, and Level 10 is the maximum my world could contain.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jun Sanqianughed. ¡°It¡¯s a different thing. The world you are in can only contain at most Level 10 cultivation, but it¡¯s a different case for you.

    ¡°This tolerance limit refers to the limit of how many lives can be born.

    ¡°The power or the essence of a world is exceedingly powerful, and it can beparable to a Golden Immortal.

    ¡°You¡¯re the owner of your inner world. You¡¯re the king, and you havemand over everything in it. When you¡¯re a Heavenly Immortal, if the inner world evolves to the limit of the nar world, you can mobilize the power equivalent to that of a Golden Immortal. Do you understand?¡±

    Understanding instantly dawned upon Jiang Ming

    ¡°I get it now! My power might be limited when I¡¯m in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but my inner world can be enhanced infinitely!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

 Chapter 171 - Burning Down the World, Itâ€™s Time to Kill

    <h4>Chapter 171 Burning Down the World, It¡¯s Time to Kill</h4>

    After Jiang Ming finished asking his question, he made a bow at Jun Sanqian. Jun Sanqian nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Ming replied and cast his World Projection, trying to defeat Jun Sandian in one hit.

    Compared to thest time, he had be a lot more powerful

    Upon the activation of his World Projection, the Akasa crumbled.

    Everywhere it reached, thews failed to work, and he could defeat an Imminent Immortal with ease.

    Even though Jun Sanqian was a Level 11 expert, his movement was restricted, and he couldn¡¯t use some of his powers.

    Bam¡­

    Lifting his fists high, Jiang Ming dashed toward Jun Sanqian.

    He did not pick any weapon, while Jun Sandian was still holding a sword like he used to. He waved his sword, and strands of sword energy flew forward, but they could do nothing against Jiang Ming¡¯s punch.

    However, Jiang Ming did not press forward. After he had crushed the strands of sword energy with a punch, he grabbed a wisp of immortal origin and began feeling it. He found out that Jun Sanqian¡¯s immortal origin force was not that powerfulpared to his worldly force, and he was excited.

    Upon realizing the difference between him and Jun Sanqian, Jiang Ming activated the Unlimited Killing Punch, throwing a barrage of punches at him and defeating Jun Sanqian.

    He received 10 points for clearing the first stage.

    On the second stage, Jiang Ming activated the Astral Transformation, further amplifying his physical strength and defeating his opponent with ease.

    The opponent on the third stage shared the same fate as the guy on the second stage.

    When he reached the fourth stage, there were two Jun Sanqians. Both of them were at the peak of Level 11. In other words, their strength was equivalent to a Heavenly Immortal at the peak level.

    Although they were very strong, they still couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming came to the seventh stage in one go, and this time he was matched up against a Level 12 True Immortal at the elementary level.

    It took him a lot of effort to defeat his opponent in the past, but right now, he defeated him without any difficulties.

    The opponents on the eighth and ninth stage were True Immortals at the intermediate and peak levels, respectively.

    Both of them gave Jiang Ming a hard time, but he still vanquished them in the end.

    On the tenth stage, it was a Level 13 Mystical Immortal.

    Jiang Ming stopped and looked at Jun Sanqian. ¡°Senior, my inner world formed not long ago. Generally speaking, I shouldn¡¯t be this powerful, so how am I able to defeat so many experts?¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    Jun Sanqian chuckled and replied, ¡°Essentially speaking, your inner world is a nar world. The power it contains isparable to the Golden Immortal Realm. Although the origin power is inferior, its quality is not much different from that of the immortal essence. In fact, the most crucial thing is the several special abilities you haveprehended, which makes you much stronger than many people. ¡°For example, your Astral Transformation that could amplify your strength up to 64 times. It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be achieved in the mortal world. As for your Return of Infinite Law Finger, it consists of several Daos, so it¡¯s even more terrifying than the Astral Transformation. While other techniques, such as the Great Catastrophes Technique, the Great Five Elemental Technique, and the Great Millennium Technique, they¡¯re much weaker since they haven¡¯t exceeded the scope of the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t exceeded the scope of the mortal world?¡± Jiang Ming asked, his voice filled with confusion.

    He was kind of surprised when he learned that Jun Sangian found the Great Millennium Technique weak.

    However, he soon understood why Jun Sangian would say that. What he hadprehended was the Time Law for the mortal world, so of course, it was a power belonging to the mortal world. No matter how powerful it is, there¡¯s a limit for it to grow. ¡°So, does this mean that I should merge all Daos together?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Jun Sanqian replied. He waved his sword, and a trail of fire appeared in the air. As it slowly fell to the ground, the fire kept getting stronger, and Jiang Ming could see the chain of order in the mes.

    This was the Fire Law; it was also one of the Daos belonging to the mortal world.

    Suddenly, the Fire Law copsed, and instead of fading away, the mes grew in intensity. It kept growing and growing, and it only stopped after reaching a certain threshold.

    ¡°Eachw has the potential of bing the Grand Path. The fusion of thews is difficult, but the advantage is that the special abilities that youprehend would be very powerful. You belong to this category. The reason I¡¯m saying this is because you have your inner world to support you,¡± Jun Sanqian said. ¡°There is no superiority when ites to Dao, but there is a power difference. For you, since you haven¡¯t ascended yet, it would be hard toprehend the Heavenly Immortal Dao. If you want to advance to the next step, there are only two ways. One of them is to enhance the origin of the inner world, and another is toprehend the fusion dao. Do you know the origin of the inner world is so powerful? It¡¯s because of the 3,000ws. All of them form a whole, creating countless wonders and emitting a strong force.

    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can abandon the rest of the Daos. Once you¡¯veprehended them to perfection, you¡¯ll reach a whole different level.

    ¡°The mortal world is too small, and there are a lot of limitations when ites toprehendingws and Daos.¡±

    Jun Sanqian paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Alright, I guess that should be enough. Let me see if you have what it takes to defeat me or not. Let me warn you first. The Mystical Immortal Realm is on a whole different levelpared to the True Immortal, especially the Mystical Immortal Dao. It can bring out countless wondrous effects and is powerful.¡±

    Jiang Ming made a bow and charged at Jun Sanqian again.

    He cast the World Projection, but it got destroyed in a matter of minutes.

    Realizing that he couldn¡¯t use this move anymore, he activated other special abilities, such as the Great Karma Technique and the Great Millennium Technique, but all of them were neutralized by Jun Sanqian with ease.

    He then tried to defeat Jun Sanqian with the Astral Transformation and the Return of Infinite Law Finger but to no avail.

    Suddenly, an idea popped into his head. He cast the Great Spiritual Technique, burning his inner world to conjure a sword of soul and attack Jun Sanqian¡¯s soul.

    After that, he followed up with the Return of Infinite Law Finger, and he finally defeated Jun Sanqian.

    Although he won the fight, it was a bitter victory.

    By the time Jiang Ming arrived at the 11th stage, he had already recovered.

    ¡°I suggest you not to use that again if it is not absolutely necessary. If not, you might really destroy yourself,¡± Jun Sanqian said. ¡°That being said, I have to say that you truly have a lot of guts.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can only use it here.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Senior, can my inner world still recover if it burns out?¡±

    ¡°Well, it depends. The nar world can recover by itself, but it¡¯s hard andes with a cost. There¡¯s a chance you might die on the spot too,¡± Jun Sanqian said with a serious expression. ¡°Remember, if it¡¯s not absolutely necessary, don¡¯t ever try to burn your inner world. Even if you have no other choice but to use it, make sure you leave a way back for yourself.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    He did not attempt the stage and left.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation: Level 10

    Points umted: 22,109 (11879+10230)

    Honor for the Eighth Level: 10 Heavenly Stages

    To his surprise, he received 10,230 points for clearing 10 stages, and he had 22,109 points right now.

    ¡°After my inner world has evolved, maybe I can attempt the 11th and 12th stage as well as the Heavenly Ladder!¡±

    Jiang Ming heaved out a sigh.

    He was going to wait until his cultivation level had be stable. Then, he would go to get more special abilities before attempting the Heavenly Ladder and the Heavenly Stage. He sat in front of the Million Dao Chart.

    He wouldn¡¯t be disrupted if he cultivated here.

    After he sat down, he was enveloped in a fog that cut him out of the outside world.

    He did not know how long it had been, but his inner world had finally settled down. It was just that there was still nothing but a barrennd inside.

    ¡°This is too slow!¡± Jiang Ming stood up and sighed.

    He finally realized the drawbacks of evolving the inner world.

    It took too much time.

    He thought for a moment and came to the Heavenly Stage.

    ¡°Senior, can you help me to elerate my time?¡± Jiang Ming asked carefully.

    Jun Sanqianughed when he heard what Jiang Ming had asked. ¡°You really love to take advantage of other people. Well, I can do that, but I¡¯m not going to help you this time. In fact, you can do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Myself?¡± Jiang Ming was stunned, ¡°It¡¯s true that I can speed up the evolution process. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried I might mess up thews in the inner world.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it here. You can do it outside.¡±

    ¡°Do it outside? Isn¡¯t it going to consume the origin force of the inner world? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a fool.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, senior?¡± ¡°You¡¯veprehended the Time Dao, correct? All you need to do is make a time eleration formation.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jiang Ming froze. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that. Thank you for the suggestion, senior.¡±

    ¡°Using the time eleration formation to aid in the cultivation isn¡¯t actually very useful for other people, but it¡¯s a different case for you.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded and left.

    He thought for a while and returned to reality.

    It had only been an hour, and it was still morning.

    The sun at 8:00 in the morning was bright. Jiang Ming closed his eyes for a moment. Everything that happened in reality appeared in his mind. He opened his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get rid of some bugs!¡±

 Chapter 172 - Suppressing the World

    <h4>Chapter 172 Suppressing the World</h4>

    Jiang Ming used the World Monitoring Mirror to pinpoint the Submerged Dragon Continent. He zoomed in bit by bit, and the situation over there soon appeared in his vision. There was fire everywhere. The mountains were crumbling away, and the ground was cracking. Shouts and wails of agony could be heard everywhere, and the people were in pain.

    (

    It looked just like doomsday.

    ¡°I can understand why they want to kill cultivators, but they¡¯re killingmoners too?¡±

    Jiang Ming frowned, and a surge of killing intent erupted from him.

    Although he was more powerful than most people, there was one thing that he had always insisted on, and that was that the feud between cultivators should not involve ordinary people.

    Themoners already had a tough life. They were living at the bottomyer of the society, and now they had to be subjected to massacres?

    He locked onto one person and began checking his information. When he found out that he was going to ughter every living being in the Submerged Dragon Continent, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. His figure disappeared, and when he reappeared again, he was at the Submerged Dragon Continent. He kept teleporting until he arrived in front of avishly decorated restaurant. There were a dozen people on the top floor. All of them had sat down together and were having a lot of fun.

    ¡°Seems like you guys are having a lot of fun!¡± Jiang Ming appeared. He snapped his finger and sealed the area around them.

    The Human Path Records had also appeared on top of his head.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The group of people rose to their feet. Some of them tried to activate their items to guard themselves, while the others tried to break through the seal by tearing the space. However, all of their efforts were wasted, and their expressions changed. ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the one who came to take your lives!¡± Jiang Ming said. He then stared at the tallest man amongst the group and asked coldly, ¡°Qi Chong, why are you ughteringmoners? Won¡¯t you feel guilty when you kill them?¡±

    W

    ¡°You¡¯re from this ce? And you know me?¡± Qi Chong¡¯s pupils were constricted as a surge of murderous intent erupted from him. ¡°How do you know me?¡±

    ¡°Answer my question!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Hmph! You must have a death wish!¡± a young man shouted angrily and threw his sword at Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming nced at him, and he suddenly froze. Blood began to flow from his orifices, and he copsed on the floor in the next second.

    The young man was dead.

    Jiang Ming had used the Great Spiritual Technique on him.

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    The expressions of the rest of the people changed. They tried to save the young man, but they found that his soul had been destroyed.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Qi Chong growled as a bell that gave out a bright immortal light appeared on his head.

    This was an immortal weapon.

    Jiang Ming activated the World Projection and pinned them on the floor. Qi Chong tried tomand his bell to attack, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all. It felt as if the entire space around them had frozen in ce.

    ¡°I want to know. Won¡¯t you guys feel guilty when you kill themoners?¡± Jiang Ming repeated his question.

    Qi Chong¡¯s face turned ashen pale in fear. It urred to him that the man before him was much stronger than all of them here. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qi Chong asked. Jiang Ming smiled, and his eyes glowed. He sealed their power away but amplified their sensation and feelings 1,000 times. Swoosh!

    In the next second, multiple wind des appeared in the air and fell on Qi Chong and his group, cutting through their flesh slowly.

    Cries of pain rang out in the air.

    Normally speaking, they wouldn¡¯t even be bothered by such an attack. They wouldn¡¯t even shed a single tear when they lost their limbs. However, things were different right

    now.

    Their feelings and sensation had been amplified by 1,000 times, not to mention that their power had been sealed away. They couldn¡¯t even do anything right now, and all they could do was shout in pain.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you guys feel guilty when you kill themoners?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°Will you feel guilty when you kill an ant?¡± Qi Chong¡¯s voice rang out amidst the cries. ¡°Who are you, senior? Why are you attacking us? You aren¡¯t someone from this ce at all.¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems like I can¡¯t expect monsters to have the heart of a human.¡±

    Jiang Ming turned around.

    Honestly, he had expected an answer like that.

    He continued to torture them for a long while before destroying their souls. Jiang Ming stretched his arm and collected all the origin essence in the sky not far away. He absorbed them into his inner world to nourish the origin.

    ¡°Today is a good day for some hunting!¡±

    Jiang Ming rushed here and there, and it took him merely a few minutes to kill all of the beneficiaries that came to his world. After that, he returned to the Jiuyang Sect.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you done already?¡± Five Elemental Linglong asked as she walked up to his side.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Jiang Ming said. He pointed to the air in front of him, and the World Monitoring Mirror materialized itself.

    ¡°What is this, Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the World Monitoring Mirror. It can see everything in this world.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s awesome!¡± Linglong eximed.

    ¡°See everything in this world?¡± Xi Yao was shocked as well. ¡°So, can you find those intruders?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. He flicked his finger, and a ce appeared in the mirror.

    It was a huge castle. The wall had crumbled, and the houses were on fire. Zombies and monsters were running on the street, and the people were wailing in agony.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Linglong growled.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got to help them!¡± Xi Yao said.

    Jiang Ming did not say anything. After checking the area, he disappeared again.

    Since they had the guts toy their hands on themoners, he was going to kill them all.

    This time, he killed most of the beneficiaries in different locations. One of them had three clones and was a lot stronger than the rest. That fellow was confident that he had the ability to y an immortal, but unfortunately, he ran into him today, and there was only one ending for him-death.

    It was already afternoon by the time he returned.

    ¡°Girl, go tell the Sect Master that there are no more intruders in Qing Province,¡± Jiang Ming said before throwing himself on the chair. He looked at the vines above him, and his heart was slowly calming down.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Five Elemental Linglong sent a message to the main peak. After that, she squatted in front of Jiang Ming and asked, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°I initially intended to get some rest today, but these things came out and ruined my n.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re the worst!¡± Linglong picked an orange from the fruit basket that the flower fairy carried over. After she peeled it, she popped one into Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth.

    Xi Yao was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Just because they disturbed you while you were resting, you killed them all?¡¯

    ¡°I can say with certainty that you¡¯re either the son of the world or the reincarnation of an immortal emperor!¡± Xi Yao said, ¡°Only the son of the world is capable of seeing everything that¡¯s happening around the world. Besides, Brother Jiang, have you ever used this skill to peek at girls while they are taking a bath?¡±

    ¡°That sounds pretty nice. Senior Brother, let¡¯s watch it!¡± Five Elemental Linglong¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°I¡¯m sure it must be a pleasure to see a group of fairies taking a bath together. Should we start with Jiaoyang Peak first?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like a demon, girl,¡± Jiang Ming said as he rolled his eyes at Linglong. He wanted to watch them take a bath as well, but he knew he couldn¡¯t do

    it.

    ¡°I thought you were going to get jealous, but it turns out that it¡¯s your Senior Brother who got jealous,¡± Xi Yao said.

    The sun was bright, but the weather was breezy. While the three of them were talking, Xi Yao was mumbling inwardly, ¡®Just who is he? He¡¯s so powerful, and I bet he hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet. It took him only half a day, and he has already gotten rid of all those intruders. This is just too ridiculous.

    ¡®Also, about that World Monitoring Mirror. Not only can he use it to observe the world, but it can also pinpoint the location of those intruders.

    ¡®Besides, I can get different enlightenment every day I cultivate here. It¡¯s even better than my Sacred Land. They¡¯re known as Chuyang Peak on the surface, but I¡¯m certain that their real identity must be terrifying.¡¯ Suddenly, Xi Yao¡¯s heart trembled, and a hint of inferiority rose from the bottom of her stomach pit.

 Chapter 173 - Ancient Immortal War, Slashing through the World, Ten Junior Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 173 Ancient Immortal War, shing through the World, Ten Junior Sisters</h4>

    The Human Path Records was floating right in front of Jiang Ming as he flipped over to a certain page. Name: Spatial Linglong Race: Human Gender: Female

    Cultivation Base: Dao Seed Realm

    Background: Clone of Zi Linglong, a disciple of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak

    Rtionship: 99 Innate Talent: Immortal (Spatial Daoist Body)

    Status: Conceived through the creation of clones, great rtion with Senior Brother, enjoys the joy of human life, turning obsession into emotions, heart bounded by the body, forever unchanged.

    Went out to search for great encounters. Headed toward the Zhong Province and finally found the ruins of the ancient immortal war. Faced difficulties with each and every step as the dangers were boundless yet managed to turn the corner and reaped countless benefits from the encounters.

    After reading the Status, Jiang Ming kept the Human Path Records. He often checked on the Status of Spatial Linglong to prevent any idents from happening to her.

    Never did he expect Spatial Linglong to have entered some sort of ruins of the ancient immortal war.

    The word ¡®ancient¡¯ must be referring to ages ago. However, it was difficult to confirm whether immortals had participated in the immortal war.

    And the word ¡®ruins¡¯ showed that the war must have been tragic and that this ruin had been hidden very well. Otherwise, it would have been discovered long ago, and Spatial Linglong wouldn¡¯t have found it to this day. As Jiang Ming saw the phrase ¡®faced difficulties with each and every step¡¯, he was worried for her but couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being.

    That was Zi Linglong¡¯s great encounter, and he did not want to disturb unless it was necessary.

    As for the rtionship value of 99, Jiang Ming smiled knowingly.

    The phrase ¡®obsession into emotions, heart bounded by the body, forever unchanged¡¯ made Jiang Ming feelplicated.

    He understood that he was everything to his Junior Sister, but what about the other way around?

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t continue pondering over it.

    After resting briefly, Jiang Ming could not stand being idle and got up to make lunch.

    This time the menu was simple, a dish of Minced Meat Noodles.

    The minced meat was quite good as it was made of venison from the Nine Colored Deer.

    He had identally discovered the Nine Colored Deer when he was heading toward the Southern Region. He had seen this deer demon that radiated nine different colors and was truly a sight to behold. It looked very beautiful, which had led him to think that the taste would be great. Thus, he ended up butchering it.

    By lunchtime, this ingredient was just right.

    ¡°Nine Colored Deer!¡± The corner of Xi Yao¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there was a peerless Paradis deer demon with invincible special abilities in the Southern Region, hence reigning over the area. The seniors in my sect evenmented before that this deer demon had the potential even to reach the Imminent Immortal Realm, yet who would¡¯ve thought she became someone¡¯s meal today.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, she¡¯s a woman who had an alluring physique and a face that couldunch 1,000 ships. Her body radiated nineyers of halo and had an extremely attractive body fragrance! How could you bear to behead her?¡±

    ¡°She was in demon form when I found her.¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t expect it and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she had such a background.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t kill her if she was in her human form?¡±

    ¡°She looked delicious, and so I killed her. If she was in human form, where would I have the appetite for it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ really¡­¡± Xi Yao was at a loss of words and ended up just smiling. ¡°Fortunately, she was in her demon form. Otherwise, where could we enjoy such a delicacy? To think that Nine Colored Deer has nine different vors! Such wonders!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s catch all of the demons in the Southern Region and raise them in captivity. That way, we can eat them as we like,¡± Linglong suggested.

    ¡°This can be put into consideration.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Xi Yao was simply shocked upon hearing what the two had just said.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for enjoying nine different tastes for a meal of lunch. You are rewarded with a part of the Sky Shattering Sword Technique.

    Upon hearing the reminder, he was very surprised.

    This sword technique¡¯s strength was beyond the realm of the mortal world.

    It could cut down boundlessws, cut through heaven and earth, and rip through the infinite space tounch attacks across portals. This was truly a peerless sword technique. A technique that was purely for killing. Jiang Ming separated part of his focus onto silently understanding the sword technique, but most of his focus was still on his inner world, where he was promoting its evolution and quickly absorbing the origin essence he obtained to strengthen his inner core.

    The remaining invaders were all extremely frightened.

    In a blink of an eye, more than 80% of the Lord God¡¯s beneficiaries who were prepared to run rampant in the world were killed, leaving the rest in panic.

    They quickly realized something strangewhoever killed the mortals would be quickly killed.

    At this point, how could they still not understand what was happening? They must be monitored by an unknown existence. Killing the ordinary mortals was a big taboo, yet their mission was to eradicate the world!

    How could theyplete the mission if they couldn¡¯t kill all of them?

    The remaining beneficiaries were in total despair.

    After pondering over their despair, they quickly turned their aim over to earning more points so that they won¡¯t be eradicated for failing the mission. Thus, they began to hunt down the strong experts of various sects.

    Rtively speaking, the Eastern Region was much calmer. The beneficiaries could only hunt down the experts from the Qingyun Sect in the Feng and Yun Provinces. Once their battleground went outside of the two provinces, they would be immediately killed.

    Under this situation, not only were the beneficiaries startled, but the local forces were shocked as well. All of them recalled the same person, the one who had destroyed the foreign demons in the Northern Region.

    Time slowly flowed by, and the mountain was as calm as ever.

    It was the 20th of December, year 9,999 of the Great Zhou calendar.

    That day, the real Junior Sister was about to end her cultivation session.

    Her clones had all been formedpletely.

    The night quickly fell as the bright moonlight loomed over the skies.

    Xi Yao was quietly meditating over the far north. Even so, the manor was still sealed shut.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think?¡± Nine Junior Sisters asked at the same time. There was the tall one, the cute and helpless one, the voluptuous one, the young and inexperienced one, the mature one, and such. They were all simr yet different at the same time.

    They surrounded Jiang Ming with smiles on their faces. They were swaying around, each showing their unique beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯m dazzled!¡± Jiang Ming knew that this would eventually happen, but he was still a little stunned and at a loss of words when it

    did.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Linglong could not help bursting intoughter as she held onto his arm. ¡°There are 9 clones in total. Other than Spatial, there¡¯s also Time, Yin-Yang, Five Elemental, Light-and-Darkness, Life-and-Death, Karma, Reincarnation, and Phoenix. I stripped out all my phoenix bloodline to form another clone so that I myself can merge with the Innate Saint Daoist Body.¡±

    ¡°Nine clones and the real you. That makes you a perfect ten, then?¡± Jiang Ming joked around.

    ¡°Yep! It¡¯s a perfect ten! But Senior Brother, there¡¯s only one of you!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, as long as the bed is big enough, then it¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    ¡°Can you handle all of us, though?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are underestimating me too much!¡±

    That night was one without conversation.

    On the evening of the next day, Jiang Ming came over to the rooftop, seemingly as though he was fleeing. He hunched over and trembled as he made himself a nourishing medicinal meal.

    Upon finishing the medicinal meal, he felt much better.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for making and eating a satisfying meal. Rewarded a bottle of super-enhanced Rehmannia Six Form.¡±

    Jiang Ming silently raised a middle finger at it.

    He was a person who could even kill immortals! What did he need these pills for?

    He opened the bottle to take a sniff and was instantly hit with an energetic feeling, which made him feel like taking the pills.

    He took a deep breath and carefully put the pills away.

    ¡°Senior Brother, should we have another night of Ten out of Nine tonight?¡± Linglongughed softly.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless as he quickly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Why do these clones all have different cultivation realms?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually just beginning to understand some of the Sambodha. Take the Time Sambodha and the Reincarnation Sambodha. for example. If the understanding of sambodha is weaker, then their cultivation will be weaker as well! However, I feel our cultivation will be able to reach its pinnacle up in the mountains quickly!

    ¡°Senior Brother, I discovered that cultivating on the bed had a great effect on our cultivations that¡¯s even better than sudden enlightenment! You will have to work harder!¡± Linglong smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that you might tire me to death?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t think like I don¡¯t know! You won¡¯t be tired to death even if there¡¯s another thousand of me! Hmph! Senior Brother, is it that you no longer like me? Should I maybe get Xi Yao over?¡±

    ¡°Screw you! What cultivation path is your real self currently taking?¡±

    ¡°The Innate Saint Daoist Body has a strong physique and a great affinity with boundless Daos. I n on walking the path of cultivating physiques. As for the major cultivation, I¡¯m not sure yet. I have clones that need to raise their cultivation base quickly, so I¡¯m thinking of going for an easier Dao. Senior Brother, do you have any suggestions?¡± ¡°An easy one?¡± Jiang Ming hesitated for a bit. He was pondering over which was considered easy. Wood, Fire, Earth, Gold, and Water were easy but way too easy.

    Moreover, there was a Five Elemental clone already, so there was no need for them.

    ¡°I guess you should just base it on your current situation,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Just walk the path depending on which Dao you prefer. I¡¯ll assist you in your cultivation to reach the Imminent Immortal Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go for the Sword Dao then!¡± Linglong thought for a moment beforeing to a decision, ¡°The Sword Dao can merge with boundless special abilities, has great offensive capability, and can also be used for defense.¡±

    ¡°That works,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°You have a lot of clones that are currently cultivating different Daos. If you merge all the Daos into your Sword Dao, with boundless Dao all into a single furnace, you might even pave a new path on the Sword Dao!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s been decided, I¡¯ll go cultivate right now!¡± Linglong waved before leaping into the air, flying toward the spiritual farm behind. Before leaving, she left a message saying, ¡°The eight of them will take turns with you. Let them quickly reach the pinnacle of the Dao Seed. Once I break through myself, it will allow them to improve even further.¡±

    ¡°Should I be happy or depressed?¡± Jiang Ming had aplicated expression and sighed inexplicably.

    Jiang Ming quietly dispersed the seal.

    As he looked over the other peaks, he discovered divine lights that were constantly rising along with excitedughter from time to time. He understood that those were the disciples breaking through.

    It used to happen asionally, but it now happened almost every time of the day.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s divine sense swept through the peaks and discovered that the number of people who had reached the Core Formation Realm had doubled. It was unbelievable that this happened in such a short time.

    However, he understood that these were the results of their umtion of cultivation in the past. When the surroundings of the sect went through drastic changes, it transformed this umtion into sublimation, causing so many of them to break through.

    At that moment, a stream of light flew over.

    Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed it, quickly realizing it was a message from Gu Hai. It was written there would be a selection of disciples by the sect in ten days¡¯ time to rece the ones that had been lost. He was asking for Linglong and him toe over together and see if there was anyone that matched their taste and make them direct disciples.

    ¡°Expanding?¡±

    Thest time the sect had experienced an invasion, quite many were lost in battle.

    Now that the sect was trying to expand, the remaining disciples seemed to be at a lower number. Since the sect had stabilized, it was naturally the best time to be recruiting disciples.

    ¡°Another ten days will also be the day the 10-year duration is up.¡± Jiang Ming gazed afar with much anticipation.

    It was going to be a whole 10 years! What might be the reward? What surprises will there be?

    ¡°First Seat Jiang!¡± Chang Yiming flew from afar as his clothes fluttered in the air with that round belly of his. He was always cheerful and carefree but had a gloomy face this time around.

    Jiang Ming had a bad feeling that something had happened.

 Chapter 174 - The Night Devil King Emerged and Immortal General Awakened

    <h4>Chapter 174 The Night Devil King Emerged and Immortal General Awakened</h4>

    Chang Yiming sat down on top of the roof as Jiang Ming poured him a cup of tea and pushed it over to him.

    After being silent for a while, Chang Yiming finally spoke up, ¡°Brother Zhang is dead!¡±

    ¡°How did he die?¡± Jiang Ming was taken aback by the shocking news.

    Brother Zhang was a gentle and elegant person, topped off with his handsome looks and extraordinary potential. There were few who could even bepared to him in the sect. Being such an outstanding and strong person, how did he suddenly die like that?

    Chang Yiming slowly exined the details of his demise, ¡°The expansion of our sect requires the elite disciples to stand guard. As Chunyang Peak¡¯s head disciple, Zhang Junbao was no exception. However, with so many forces that tried to invade the Jiuyang Sect previously, there were naturally a few who escaped and retreated sessfully. Many of them retaliated and killed quite a number of our disciples, including Brother Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t our sect own a bunch of Dao Vessels? Did Brother Zhang not have one?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°He did, but he did not have much time to fully integrate the Dao Vessel before they were set up again. Because he couldn¡¯t fully exert its power, he ended up dead in the siege,¡± Chang Yiming replied with a bitter smile.

    ¡°What about the enemy?¡±

    ¡°We tracked them down and killed every one of them!¡±

    Upon hearing his answer, Jiang Ming was silent/ He did not even have the chance to take revenge.

    There was a sudden instance of depression looming through the air.

    The two continued chatting while drinking tea.

    Because of this incident, the First Seat of Chunyang Peak went crazy and ughtered many of the enemies. The sect even caused a bloodbath in various ces all over the Qing Province. Who knew how many cultivators were killed at that time?

    ¡°Senior Brother Chang, what do you say if you stay here up in the mountains to cultivate? It¡¯s safer here, and there shouldn¡¯t be many restrictions either. If you have any queries, you can ask me anytime.¡± Jiang Ming managed to convince Chang Yiming to stay.

    He had only a few friends in the sect, and one of them had now died.

    Although the uprising and death of cultivators were but a norm, it was still difficult for a person to let go if it fell on oneself. All in all, there was nothing that could be done.

    Chang Yiming did not leave and created his own residence on the edge of a cliff. He was prepared to continue his cultivation there. In his own words, he imed that if he didn¡¯t be powerful, he wouldn¡¯t stop cultivating.

    Jiang Ming had his dinner that night with Yin-Yang Junior Sister.

    Among the variety of dishes on the huge table, the ingredients used were the ones flying in the sky, the ones that lurked in the earth, and those that swam in the water. Each dish was gleaming in bright luminance as its fragrance pampered everyone¡¯s nose.

    Moreover, there was even thepany of beautiful women. It was truly a delicious meal.

    ¡°Senior Brother, these are really delicious!¡± Yin-Yang Lingolong happily enjoyed her meal as she requested, ¡°I want to eat this every day!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Even three meals a day is not a problem!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Of course I am!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, finish your meal faster so that we can resume training.¡± ¡°Training?¡± ¡°Yeah! Training on the bed!¡±

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but cough upon hearing her answer.

    ¡°Yin and Yang are the great Daos of the mortal realm. You are Yang, while I am Yin. The harmony of Yin and Yangplements each other and is truly a good fortune. Isn¡¯t there a saying that says Lust and Gluttony are the human sins and virtue? Comprehending the mystery of Yin-Yang after a satisfying meal is the natural way of the great Dao!¡±

    ¡°You cheeky girl! Wait, something¡¯s not right. Why do I feel that each of you has a different personality? I thought all the clones¡¯ personalities should follow the original one, right?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, that¡¯s where you are wrong. The formation of our characters has innate factors, such as the embodiment of the real flesh and blood, and there are also the acquired factors, such as the living environment. I have a newly formed body, so I will naturally be affected and form a distinct personality. Fret not, Senior Brother. We are all clones of the original one and will never be truly independent in any case.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can control yourself, then everything¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re finished with your meal, let¡¯s go. You are mine tonight, but tomorrow it won¡¯t be my turn anymore.

    ¡°I-I¡­ Why do I feel so awkward?¡±

    ¡°You are pushing your luck! Differentpanions every day, different partners every night!¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    Suddenly, the system¡¯s reminder popped up.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for enjoying a meal of Yin-Yang, eating eagerly and restlessly. Rewarded with a bottle of lubricant and a set of ck and whiteced stockings!¡±

    Jiang Ming almost choked on his meal!

    ¡®Son of a¡­ To think that such a reward would evene up! Are you taking me for a fool!?¡¯ Jiang Ming sealed off the manor with a wave of his hand as he carried Yin-Yang Linglong back into his room.

    It was a night of repetitive exercise, swaying side to side and thrusting back and forth.

    Up above one of the mountains in the Southern Region, a sudden deafening st resounded.

    ¡°A terrifying wave of aura dispersed wildly from the top of the mountain peak. Its trembling power traveled through the air as the power ofws slowly materialized, rendering the mountain unable to bear such force, and it copsed.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve finally stepped into the Extreme Path Realm!¡±A loud peal ofughter could be hearding from the cave¡¯s interior

    A burly middle-aged man rose into the air, suppressing the dust and mist as hended on top of another mountain. His body radiated with a violent aura that could twist thews and suppress boundless Daos.

    At that moment, he suddenly screamed abruptly. Blood started to spurt out of his seven orifices, turning into streaks of fiery snakes as he clenched his arms over his head and shrieked in pain. Boundless energy radiated into the surroundings, destroying anything and everything. Even the mountains below copsed from the sheer power.

    ¡°Who is this? Who are you? Why are you in my bloodline? Why did you emerge in my Paradis subconscious?

    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re trying to take over me?¡±

    He continued screaming incessantly.

    Yet, after a short while, he stopped screaming and waved over his hand in a domineering gesture. His eyes stared into the world with an overbearing look.

    ¡°I, the Devil King, have finally been reborn!¡± He ced his hands behind his back and respired a massive amount of heaven and earth energy. It allowed his body¡¯s power to continue skyrocketing after the breakthrough as though there was no end to it.

    ¡°Nine bloodline demon seeds, and only this one here remains!¡± the Devil King sighed. ¡°One is fine.

    ¡°However¡­¡± He raised his head, gazed at the sky, and felt the boundless aura of death, suffocation, resentment, and curses through heaven and earth. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°This world here. Why does this world feel so shattered? It shouldn¡¯t be! What happened here? Is it about to start?¡±

    He closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the memories of his body.

    ¡°Northern Region, invasion by foreign devils yet were all killed by one person, and even the portal was destroyed? At least thousands of Level 10 experts were killed? ¡°How is that possible?

    ¡°People from foreign territories descend to different ces. The human race is spreading rumors about the apocalypse. Could it be that organization? This is really troublesome!

    ¡°Why has this world changed so much?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to deal with this issue with the current transformed devil body of mine. I need first to collect a few things and gather a group of men! ¡°After waiting for hundreds of millions of years, even if the world gets destroyed, I will investigate thoroughly this time no matter what.¡±

    With a swift sway, the Devil King disappeared without a trace.

    At the Tianyuan School of Zhong Province¡­

    A person walked out of the time room in the forbidden area. That person was none other than Tian Ci. Only this time, there were various huge changes to him.

    His eyes were deep like swamps, and his aura was like the abyss. With his hand behind his back, he gazed into the night sky, and his calm face suddenly shed a strange look.

    ¡°My umtion of cultivation is always enough. Myst defeat against Zi Linglong allowed me toprehend the Light-and-Dark Dao. This time I shut myself into cultivation in the time house, broke through a few realms, and finally reached the Paradis Realm! Who would have thought I¡¯d awaken my past memories! Immortal General, ha, I¡¯m an Immortal General!

    ¡°Only a strand of immortal soul left and was projected into this world with even a mission at hand.

    ¡°Golden Heaven Path.

    ¡°And the Mystical Light Sword has actually been robbed off? Who can even rob such a thing in this world here? Who is it?

    ¡°With my memories awakening and being in the Tianyuan School here, one of the ancient forces, there is no shortage of resources. I can step into the Imminent Immortal Realm in a short time and start nning!

    ¡°I will definitely unearth the secret this time!¡± As Tian Ci took a step forward, the lights distorted, and he disappeared without a trace.

    In a glimpse of an eye, 10 days passed by.

    Tomorrow would be the beginning of the 10,000 years of the great Zhou Calendar. On the year¡¯sst night, Jiang Ming stood on top of the roof overlooking the spiritual field.

    Zi Linglong¡¯s real self was sitting cross-legged on top of the spiritual mountain surrounded by a few of her clones as all of their cultivations were skyrocketing. It was especially faster for her real self as she had the Innate Saint Daoist Body, with a great physique, and possessed boundless Dao fluctuations. Along with the blessing of the supreme memories, her major cultivation of Sword Dao was rising rapidly. Without the need toprehend the Spatial, Time, Five Elemental, Yin-Yang, and other Sambodha, there was nothing that restricted her progress.

    Her cultivation rose rapidly as though leaping a realm every single day.

    She extracted the endless spiritual qi from the spiritual mountains, integrated it into herself, and also practiced the sexual cultivation technique that suited her Saint Daoist Body, which sped up her cultivation beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Speeding through the Dao Seed and Nascent Soul realms, she advanced into the Primal Spirit Realm in only 10 days¡¯ time, which was incredible.

    Even Jiang Ming was shocked by her progress andmented, ¡°By majoring on a single Dao, coupled with ample resources, Junior Sister¡¯s cultivation speed is truly terrifying. She should be the child of destiny, the child of luck, and the child of the word! If I didn¡¯t have the system, how could I evenpare to her?¡±

    He saw several long rivers of spiritual qi that appeared around Zi Linglong, constantly merging into her body. It was as though she was a ck hole that was constantly devouring.

    ¡°If she was cultivating in the outside world, she would¡¯ve sucked dry the spiritual qi in the sect within the time it takes to drink a cup of tea.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head andughed. ¡®Not sure if the Paradis Realm might stop Junior Sister on her track?¡¯

    Just as Jiang Ming pondered over it, the void above Linglong¡¯s head was distorted, and a shadow appeared suddenly. The shadow then continued evolving into a spatial void that was filled with boundless sword energy.

    Such heteromorphism was obviously the projection of the Paradis Realm. ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Ming was speechless and utterly shocked. ¡®In the past, cultivation of various different Sambodhas, coupled with a limited supply of spirit crystals and other resources, had restricted the growth of Junior Sister. Now that she¡¯s majoring in cultivating a single Dao, she has be a genuine phoenix that is deafening through the nine skies. Or rather¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming thought of another possibility. ¡°Could it be that I identally pierced her limiter?¡¯

 Chapter 175 - Great Rewards for the Tenth Year, The Reincarnation Transmigration Technique

    <h4>Chapter 175 Great Rewards for the Tenth Year, The Reincarnation Transmigration Technique</h4>

    The time was exactly 00:00 on the 1st of January, Year 10,000 of the Great Zhou Calendar.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for living on Chuyang Peak for ten continuous years and insisting on working and cooking daily. Rewarded with 1,000 wisps of origin essence, five strips of top-grade spiritual veins, a set of Sword Tome, one Universe Sword, one Universe Furnace, and one Ofuda Talisman.¡±

    The rewards were not many. In fact, very few rewards were given, yet each of them was exquisite!

    Origin essence: Each strip was akin to a long river where there was an overwhelming power of creation embedded in it.

    Jiang Ming directly merged them into his inner world. In an instant, the origin essence rapidly dposed and integrated into every corner of the world, causing the order of the world to elerate by 10,000-folds abruptly.

    The inner world¡¯s area was also expanding rapidly.

    Originally, Jiang Ming had killed a lot of beneficiaries and gotten his hands on quite a number of origin essences. Upon absorption, his inner world had expanded from its original 1-million-mile radius into a 1.2-million-mile radius already. Now that the inner world further absorbed 1,000 strips of origin essence, its area expanded directly to about 1.5 million miles and was still expanding rapidly.

    The spatial condition of the inner world became much more stable, and the spiritual qi was getting denser. Thew of order was also tuned to a perfect state as the core continuously expanded.

    Such rapid improvement was truly astounding.

    ¡°Once the strips of origin essence mergepletely, I wonder what extent my inner world will reach.¡± Jiang Ming was thrilled about it.

    At the same time, waves of energy were fed back into his physique. He quickly evoked the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra to temper his body, allowing it to grow stronger constantly.

    Such overall enhancement was from the inside out.

    Jiang Ming did not pause and continued cing the other five strips of spiritual veins to merge into thends of his inner world.

    The spiritual veins were of top grade, which was rare even in the Tianyuan World.

    Not only could they automatically evolve the spiritual qi and sort out the ley lines, but they also had the effect of suppressing the earth, atomically making different kinds of leylines condense and operate in an orderly manner.

    The most important thing was that it could also improve the world¡¯s core and expand its space.

    ¡®After all thesepletely merge with my inner world, will my inner world directly reach its perfect state? The system¡¯s rewards are still the best!¡¯

    Jiang Ming felt powerful as if it was an enhancement after breaking through a realm. Sword Tome: Expounding the supreme Sword Dao.

    m

    Universe Sword: Level 14 Immortal Soldier, possesses unparalleled attack.

    Universe Furnace: Level 14 Immortal Weapon, able to refine weapons and pills. It can be used for defense and suppression. Ofuda Talisman: Restricted by the Dao contract, it can be integrated into those who are of a lower realm than the caster, forming a ve or servant connection between the casters as though the person was a puppet. It does not change the will, nor does it distort the heart, and it is difficult to be detected or changed without the power of the Great Dao.

    They were great items, especially the sword and the furnace, which were both absolutely supreme weapons. After imprinting the weapons with droplets of blood, Jiang Ming directly merged the Universe Furnace into his inner world to use it as an item from suppression and to be used as protection at the same time.

    After all, the inner world was fundamental, and he could not risk anything happening to it.

    Now that he owned such an item, he had a better guarantee of his inner world¡¯s safety.

    He thought, ¡®What was the most insane of all was the Ofuda Talisman! My goodness! A deed for forcing envement? This is over the top already! How can they be enved without changing the person¡¯s will or distorting the heart? Moreover, it cannot be detected and changed unless the power of Great Dao is used. This¡­ It¡¯s too outrageous! ¡°The only downside is that the person you use it on cannot exceed the level of your own realm, which is a little ineffective, to say the least.¡¯ Jiang Ming was out of words. Even the Great Dao was mentioned, and yet the item could not be used against those stronger than himself. Just thinking about it hurt!

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that it will take another 10 years for the next great batch of rewards!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought as he walked out of his room.

    He sat on top of the roof and watched as the moonlight bathed over thend.

    With a few taps, he took out the World Monitoring Mirror and saw that there were not many lights, only 10 or so left.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just let you cause some trouble!¡¯ He did not n to continue paying attention to them. He would leave them to the many Sacred Lands to deal with them.

    Even if some incidents happened in the future, he could just kill them at any time.

    Jiang Mingy on a rattan chair, swaying slowly and enjoying the tranquility of the night.

    He evoked the Human Path Records to take a look at his own Status.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Imminent Immortal Realm

    Major Cultivation: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Special Ability: Return of Infinite Law Fingers, Astral Transformation, Heaven Shattering Sword Technique, Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique, Unlimited Killing Punch; The Great Spatial Technique, The Great Millennium Technique, The Great Body Protection Technique, Great Five Elemental Technique, Great Yin-Yang Technique and etc.

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Tertiary Daoist Body)

    Item: Human Path Records, Supreme Order; Saint Province Dao Square, Sword Tome, Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed, Ofuda Talisman; Level 14: Universe Sword, Universe Furnace: [Immortal Soldier: Mystical Light Sword, Heavenly War de, Heavenly Feathered Shirt, Celestial Soul Bell, Starry Hall, Heavenly Ark]; Top graded Dao Vessel Combat Mannequin, One Special Ability Bead, 5-Minute Extreme Path Experience Card.

    Support: Primary Training Zone

    Jiang Ming¡¯s Status did not have huge changes. What was more obvious was that his cultivation base had risen to the Imminent Immortal Realm, the Sky Shattering Sword Technique was added to his special abilities, and he had a few additional Dao Vessels.

    The next morning¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother, today the sect will be holding a ceremony to ept new apprentices. Are you nning on taking in any disciples?¡± Linglong asked while she was helping to stir the egg mixture herself. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens.¡± Jiang Ming hesitated, ¡°After all, Chuyang Peak is one of the main peaks. It wouldn¡¯t make sense if there were only the two of us here at the peak. What about you? Do you have any ns to take in disciples?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only 20 years old, for crying out loud. How can I ept disciples when I¡¯m still so young myself?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You seem to realize that you are still young!¡±

    ¡°Am I really young, though?¡± Linglong asked as she puffed out her chest, causing Jiang Ming¡¯s nose to feel warm suddenly.

    It was a simple breakfast that morning.

    After the meal, the rewards came, and this time it was one Blood Dominator Pill. Upon consuming the pill, it could alter the person¡¯s bloodline to be the Celestial Tyrant Body, truly a potent effect.

    Chang Yiming walked over and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, shall we go together?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Ming replied swiftly before asking, ¡°Are you prepared to ept disciples of your own?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am!¡± Chang Yiming answered with a smile. ¡°After all, I¡¯m already in the Purple Mansion Realm and am currently the head disciple ofLaoyang Peak. I¡¯ve long qualified for this. Given the opportunity this time around, I will take in a disciple one way or the other. My disciple will be doing all the hard work, and I¡¯ll just be the shopkeeper resting at the back!¡±

    ¡°If your Senior Uncle knew you had such a n in mind, you would surely be getting a beating from him!¡±

    Chang Yiming only chuckled as the three walked away together.

    On Reception Peak¡­

    There was a huge square, which was made by cutting off the top of a mountain, with jaded white bridges connecting the ces together. The surroundings were shrouded with a thin mist as though it was a scene straight from an immortal¡¯s dwelling.

    There were tens of thousands of teenagers gathered in the square.

    Most of them were in their early teen years. They were all great seedlings selected all over Qing Province, each giving off a feeling of ignorance but was aze with fervent.

    It was especially true for the ones who were looking at the Sect Master and the others who were standing mid-air. The fiery spirit burning in the teenagers¡¯ eyes looked as though it was materializing due to them getting overly high-spirited. Many people would have to kneel upon seeing these masters if they weren¡¯t strictly warned.

    ¡°Linglong, Ming, Yiming, you have arrived!¡± Upon seeing the three of them, the Sect Master immediately greeted them. Although it wasn¡¯t that obvious, it was clear that he was very enthusiastic. The rest of the First Seats also came over. All of them knew that everything the Jiuyang Sect had today was Zi Linglong¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Hail the Sect Master!¡± Jiang Ming clenched his fist, greeting with a bow as Zi Linglong did the same.

    The Sect Master was a little ttered and ecstatic in his heart. From Jiang Ming¡¯s gesture, he clearly saw that Jiang Ming didn¡¯t give off a distant feeling toward the sect, nor was he arrogant at all, still regarding himself as a disciple of the Jiuyang Sect.

    That much was already enough for him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too polite!¡± The Sect Master waved his hand quickly and asked, ¡°nning to ept a disciple today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look first. Sect Master, are there any rules here?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± The Sect Master answered, ¡°Each main peak can first select those they think possess excellent aptitude and bring the candidates back to their respective peaks. The rest of the candidates will be temporarily ced in the outer sect and undergo training together. In 3 years¡¯ time, if these candidates do not meet the requirements, they will have to return to where they came from, whereas those who meet the requirement will be officially enlisted as outer disciples.¡±

    Jiang Ming understood the process clearly upon listening to the Sect Master¡¯s exnation.

    Back then, he hadn¡¯t gone through such a process as Gu Hau had brought him back to Chuyang Peak to be his direct disciple. It was truly a major leap, skipping the whole process.

    If he had to start from being in the outer sect, he would have had to grow slowly, fight for resources, cultivate diligently, and finally reach the Foundation Establishment Realm before he could apply to be the inner disciples of one of the main peaks.

    ¡°Junior Brother Gu Hai intends to hand over the position as the First Seat to you. You seem to be wise and responsible, so you will temporarily take on the First Seat position. There are very few people at Chuyang Peak, so we will let you choose first. If you see any of them that suit you, feel free to choose one or two of them.¡± the Sect Master thoughtfully offered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming took up on his offer and continued. ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯ll be using our Chuyang Peak¡¯s selection method then.¡± ¡°You may!¡± Sect Master nodded with a smile on his face.

    He took a short nce at Zi Linglong and quickly noticed that she was standing right next to Jiang Ming the whole time, not saying a word. In his heart, he now fully understood what Gu Hai meant when he said, ¡°That little girl Linglong! I¡¯ve raised her in vain! She treats her Senior Brother better than me!¡±

    Jiang Ming nced through tens of thousands of these teenagers, all full of energy and brimming with spirit.

    Those that were brought up to the mountains must have gone through selections and were all good seedlings.

    Jiang Ming transmitted a few words to Zi Linglong, and she quickly leaped up in the air. An invincible wave of energy shrouded the whole square with just a simple thought.

    In an instant, the tens of thousands of teenagers suddenly found that all figures beside them had disappeared, and they were left all alone.

    The sky darkened, quickly turning pitch ck, and soon they realized they couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers if they wanted.

    It felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, trying to pressure and suffocate them.

    Most of the teenagers knew that this was a test. Even so, when ced in absolute darkness, they couldn¡¯t help but start to panic and get scared.

    In their minds, such terrifying pressure was forcing them to break down.

    One by one, the teenagers¡¯ eyes slowly became dull, and their bodies began to sway. Some of them fell head first, and the darkness immediately faded, and so did the overwhelming pressure.

    They noticed that their feet were still nted on the square, and they were still surrounded by teenagers.

    Their faces turned pale as they knew that they were finished in their hearts.

    The teenagers fell face down one after another as the Sect Master and the rest watched in silence.

    ¡°This is just a test of will.¡± Lieyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, Dongfang Lie, transmitted to the Sect Master, ¡°epting disciples should be based on the root bones. Sect Master, is she correct for selecting disciples in such a way? Even if the person has a strong will, their cultivation will be immensely slow, and their potential will be limited with a weak root bone!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Dongfang, you¡¯re looking at the small picture.¡± The Sect Master casually transmitted, ¡°Do you think she doesn¡¯t have anything that can change a person¡¯s root bone with her? In her perspective, the root bone isn¡¯t that important to her.

    ¡°On the contrary, what¡¯s important to her is a person¡¯s will andprehension. If a person has a will of steel, they will possess a firm mind. As forprehension? With the current resources avable for cultivation, it isn¡¯tparatively as important as a person¡¯s will.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Dongfang Lie smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re right. The sect has been developing way too fast. My vision has been a little too short.¡±

    The Sect Master took the matter seriously.

    In the end, 10 people slowly rose up in the square. They had dull eyes and were trembling all over as though they might fall down at any moment.

    Obviously, this was Zi Linglong¡¯s intention, as it was easier to distinguish them apart from the rest by floating them in mid-air.

    Of course, the remaining 10 candidates were extraordinarypared to the rest.

    Jiang Ming slowly inspected each and every one of them.

    His pupils quickly shrank when his eyes locked onto one of the young girls with two ponytails. ¡®The Reincarnation Transmigration Technique! There¡¯s even such a special ability! This is a great technique indeed!¡¯

 Chapter 176 - Fifth Immortal Moon

    <h4>Chapter 176 Fifth Immortal Moon</h4>

    Jiang Ming looked up the girl¡¯s Status in the Human Path Records.

    Name: Liu Xin (Fifth Immortal Moon)

    Race: Human

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation Base: Qi Cultivation

    Background: The youngest daughter of the Liu n (Fifth n of the Yin-Yang Small Chiliocosm. Note: Heaven Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiary, one of the members of the fifth squad)

    Rtionship: -28

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Innate Daoist Body)

    Status: Originally a Heaven Reincarnation Hall¡¯s beneficiary. She and her teammates epted an SSS-grade mission: to destroy the Jiuyang Sect. She was the child of a concubine, but her birth was apanied by great heteromorphism, and she was persecuted. Although her life was spared, her core was damaged. Suffering many ailments, she struggled to survive during her childhood. By chance, she was invited to join the Reincarnation Hall as one of the beneficiaries and used her wisdom to obtain great opportunities time after time. Not only did it make up for her shorings, but it also increased her cultivation step by step.

    The Reincarnation Hall posted an SSS-grade mission, and she was tempted by it. She nned that once she received the rewards frompleting the mission, and coupled with her years of boundless umtion of cultivation, she¡¯d step into the peerless Immortal Dao. She could even excel on the path toward Immortal. She nned on returning to her n one day to take her revenge.

    She understood that there was a high probability that the whole team would be decimated in an SSS-grade mission. She knew she had to be extra careful along every step of the way.

    Upon descending to this world, she separated herself from her teammates and used an immortal weapon to cut off any connection with the outside world. After arriving at a mortal city, she evoked a supreme special ability to merge herself among themoners, covered up her tracks further, and waited for the other teams to investigate the strength of the Jiuyang Sect before making the next move. When she looked through the system¡¯s list and saw her teammates killed overnight and the numbers of beneficiaries that descended into the world declining drastically, she was horrified.

    She suddenly understood that it was impossible to hide like this and that she would surely be found out. By then, her death would have been imminent. However, she could not forcefully return to her world, and there was nothing that she could have done about it. Gritting her teeth, she took a gamble and evoked the forbidden Reincarnation Transmigration Technique. Merging her own soul with a sacrificial reincarnation figure, she turned herself into a native being and further forged the body that she had taken over by sacrificing her own Dao to restructure an Innate Daoist body all over again.

    The only w was that her previous cultivation would be in vain as she had to start over from the beginning

    As she prepared to retreat into cultivation and scheme another day, she unexpectedly learned that the Jiuyang Sect was recruiting disciples. She instantly hatched a n and portrayed her talents. After a little more effort, she was selected to be a reserved disciple and easily came to the Jiuyang Sect.

    The girl¡¯s emergence surprised Jiang Ming again and again.

    He had never discovered this Fifth Immortal Moon!

    To think that she had used the Reincarnation Transmigration Technique to fuse herself with a native being, cleansing herself of everything that an invasive foreigner had, yet her cultivation would all be in vain. Such a ruthless and decisive person!

    If she didn¡¯te before him today, he would have never been able to find this person.

    ¡°Such a mysterious special ability, able to forge a person¡¯s body and even turn the reincarnated body into an Innate Daoist body. Unbelievable, simply unbelievable. It seems I¡¯m really underestimating the world here.¡± Jiang Ming sighed as the pride in his heart eased a little.

    Who would have thought that even the World Monitoring Mirror was unable to detect such a person?

    But it wasn¡¯t too surprising, for he hadn¡¯t sorted out each invader in detail as there were too many of them.

    After Jiang Ming secretly transmitted his finding over to Zi Linglong, she purposely selected two disciples from the ten of them and left the ce with the two.

    The other peaks scrambled to recruit the remaining eight candidates.

    Chang Yiming also stayed behind as he was prepared to choose a batch of disciples for himself slowly.

    At Chuyang Peak..

    After the two sat down on top of the roof, in front of them stood two teenage girls who were in their early teens with cowardly expressions on their faces.

    The two looked delicate and charming.

    One of them was Liu Xin, Fifth Immortal Moon.

    The other was Mo Xiaoyu, who had Eight-Star innate talent with an extraordinarily strong will. Based on her Status in the Human Path Records, her character was also quite good. ¡°Senior Brother, is there anything special about the two of them?¡± Linglong asked.

    ¡°Xiaoyu is quite good. Teach her well. You can take her with you and ept her as a disciple,¡± Jiang Ming responded.

    Linglong had thoughts on his response and took another closer look at Liu Xin before she flicked her wrist, leaving the ce and taking Xiaoyu with her. Liu Xin was a little overwhelmed with her eyes filled with confusion as she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She felt like amb in a lion¡¯s den.

    ¡°I should really give you an Oscar award,¡± Jiang Ming suddenly muttered. Liu Xin¡¯s pupils immediately shrank, ¡°YouWhat are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± she retorted in confusion. ¡°Fifth Immortal Moon,¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Need I say more?¡±

    Now that she was already face to face with him, there was no point in hiding anymore.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Liu Xin, or rather Fifth Immortal Moon, had a shocking look on her face before smiling bitterly. ¡°Never would I expect that I would personally send myself to you. It shouldn¡¯t be! I severed all connections and karma andpletely merged into this world. You shouldn¡¯t be able to find out about me at all! How did you discover who I am?

    ¡°Also, when you said ¡®Oscar¡¯, this phrase shouldn¡¯t be something that woulde out of your mouth! Who exactly are you? Were you the one who killed all of them? But you are only 28 years old and are a mere Chuyang Peak¡¯s First Seat, so rationally, it would be impossible for you to be the one who did that. Yet.. Yet¡­ Yet the Jiuyang Sect had too many things that were not logical, to begin with!¡±

    She was starting to be disoriented. All her questions were on point as well, yet Jiang Ming didn¡¯t answer them. Instead, he asked her, ¡°Do you want to live or die?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to live. You n to release me?¡± Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s eyes lit up with a glimpse of hope.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t mind her acting at all, nodded, and replied, ¡°Of course!¡±

    He took out the Ofuda Talisman and was prepared to use it on her.

    Although this item seemed to be exceptional, it was pleasant to the eyes but of no use. The person that he wanted to enve couldn¡¯t exceed his own cultivation realm.

    Even if he became a Saint in the future, the most he could do would be to enve another Saint. What use would that be?

    It would be better just to try it out now and see if it really had those terrifying effects, as seen from the item¡¯s description.

    ¡°Open up your consciousness, and I will nt an imprint onto you.¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t keep a secret about what he was doing.

    Fifth Immortal Moon struggled briefly before bitterly saying, ¡°It is better to die swiftly than to live in vain. s, I ept my fate. I only hope that you will treat me kindly in the future!¡±

    ¡°Once you join me and follow my rules, I will naturally treat you well.¡± Jiang Ming smiled inexplicably.

    He was looking up the Human Path Records and discovered that her Status was quite interesting as well.

    Status: ¡®Who is he? He even used the word ¡°Oscar¡±. ¡°Oscar¡± is a word only the world of science fiction has. Did he learn this from the other beneficiaries? Or could it be that he has otherplicated identities?

    ¡®I¡¯ve severed every string of karma and cut all means of retreat by performing the Reincarnation Transmigration Technique! I¡¯ve done so much to this extent, yet he was still able to discover who I am! How did he do that? Oh, my life is so pitiful!

    ¡®So many of the beneficiaries were killed, all because of him? Was the SSS-grade mission initiated because of him? It must be! If not, how could he have figured out my identity!

    ¡®Sigh, am I about to die? I¡¯m not willing to ept this!

    ¡®Gosh! He is trying to enve me? He doesn¡¯t know my identity as a beneficiary of the Reincarnation Hall? Hahaha! Great! That¡¯s wonderful! Once I return to my world, any envement would be in vain!

    ¡®Haha! This is such a turnaround. I¡¯ll first seal off part of my memories to prevent him from looking through them. I¡¯ll stay on Chuyang Peak and continue my cultivation from now on. Even if I¡¯ve failed the mission, I can at least clearly investigate Chuyang Peak and understand everything about them. Maybe this will reduce the punishment for failing the mission by a little.

    ¡®And the most crucial point of all, I have to figure out how he found out about my current identity. This is simply unbelievable. I won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace if I cannot understand how he discovered me!¡¯

    Fifth Immortal Moon thought that Jiang Ming hadn¡¯t found out about her real identity.

    In reality, Jiang Ming clearly saw the thoughts racing through her mind, and there wasn¡¯t any secret left covered.

    Jiang Ming continued smiling when he ced the Ofuda Talisman onto Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s forehead as it slowly merged into her.

    He stared at the Human Path Records and discovered that her Status did not have any reminder from the Reincarnation System.

    Then, he realized that he was in total control of everything about the other person-life and death, all the past memories, and he could even control the other person¡¯s body and share their sight.

    Fifth Immortal Moon no longer had any secrets from him from that moment on.

    It was as if she was a puppet with a will of her own, and it didn¡¯t prompt anything from the Reincarnation System either.

    ¡®This Ofuda Talisman is truly terrifying!¡¯ Only after using it did Jiang Ming realize how terrifying the Ofuda Talisman was.

    He was also excited about it. The Reincarnation System didn¡¯t notice anything unusual when she was in this world. If she returned to the Reincarnation Hall and still the system didn¡¯t detect anything amiss, that would be even better!

    When the time came, it would be as though he had ced an undercover agent into the Reincarnation Hall.

    ¡®It¡¯s a shame that there¡¯s only one of this Ofuda Talisman. If I had a few more of these, I could control a few beneficiaries of the Lord God

    Space!¡¯

    As these thoughts ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, he quickly realized something. Fifth Immortal Moon didn¡¯t feel any difort at all and didn¡¯t seem to notice that she was under someone else¡¯s control. However, she was good at acting and showed a panicked expression. She then sighed and bitterly said, ¡°Master, from now on, I am yours!¡±

    The corners of Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched upon hearing her remarks, and he pointed outside. ¡°Besides the manor, you can find a ce or a cave or even build a house and cultivate on your own. Remember, call me ¡®Master¡¯ from now on!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Fifth Immortal Moon honestly knelt down and bowed three times before leaving ¡®reluctantly¡¯.

    Jiang Ming had a yful expression on his face.

    This disciple of his was a person who was able to bend and stretch ording to the situation. She knew what to say to whom, and her acting skills were also superb.

    With the right grooming, she would definitely be a great tool.

    At that moment, Linglong paced in the air toward Jiang Ming and sat on hisp. ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°She¡¯s from the foreign realm.¡±

    ¡°What? But Senior Brother, she¡¯s only at the Qi Cultivation Realm!¡±

    ¡°She was an Imminent Immortal expert.¡± Jiang Ming briefly exined to her the situation regarding the Reincarnation Transmigration Technique. ¡°There¡¯s such an unbelievable special ability?¡± Linglong was shocked. ¡°Senior Brother, why didn¡¯t you kill her? Such foreign invaders should be killed off decisively. You might see that she is harmless now, but once she grows up, she will surely bite you from the back!¡±

    ¡°Rx, she is under my total control.¡±

    ¡°Total control? Senior Brother, don¡¯t tell me you are trying to control her and¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for a beating, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room. I¡¯ll pose nicely for your beating.¡±

 Chapter 177 - Nine-Reincarnation Mysterious Technique, Panguâ€™s Ax

    <h4>Chapter 177 Nine-Reincarnation Mysterious Technique, Pangu¡¯s Ax</h4>

    In a blink of an eye, nearly a whole year passed.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­ Fifth Immortal Moon came to Jiang Ming from her seclusion.

    She had only been in the mountains for about ten months, yet Jiang Ming had arranged a time eleration formation array for her. Under a 100-fold eleration, it was as if she had been cultivating for more than 80 years.

    With ample resources and her cultivation base still intact, her cultivation base directly skyrocketed into the pinnacle of the Imminent Immortal Realm, ready to break through to the next realm anytime, shattering the shackles and turning from an ordinary human into the Immortal.

    Jiang Ming had even imparted quite a few special abilities to her.

    ¡°Master!¡± Fifth Immortal Moon came in front of Jiang Ming as she knelt in respect.

    In the beginning, she would make up lots of lies, and there would be various conflicts from time to time. But before she knew it, those conflicts slowly disappeared without a trace, and she was now trusting Jiang Mingpletely for no reason.

    It was a trust that originated straight from the heart.

    asionally, doubts would sh through her mind as she thought that she should not act that way in her current situation. However, these thoughts slowly disappeared without a trace, and now she had bepletely loyal.

    However, her character and her ability to think independently were not weakened in any way, which was extremely strange. Rtionship: 100 It was a bone-chilling number.

    Upon seeing Fifth Immortal Moon, Jiang Ming nodded.

    Zi Linglong was right next to Jing Ming as the two silently looked at Fifth Immortal Moon, both patiently waiting for something to happen. ¡°Master!¡± Fifth Immortal Moon spoke again, and then she suddenly disappeared without a trace right in front of the two.

    ¡°She left just like that?¡± Linglong was surprised as her eyes shed with strange colors. ¡°Senior Brother, can you still control her?¡±

    ¡°Let me try and sense the connection.¡± Jiang Ming closed his eyes and focused.

    A ray of consciousness slowly drifted through the void as it finally connected to the soul of Fifth Immortal Moon without any hindrance at all. As it merged with the soul of the other party, they became one.

    They even had shared visions.

    Jiang Ming saw that she was in a spacious room that had soft,fortable white light gleaming around the area.

    A loud voice was suddenly ring in the room.

    ¡°Ding: The 10 squads sent over to the perfect nar Tianyuan World on an SSS-grade mission to eradicate the Jiuyang Sect ended with failure. Only one of them returned.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Fifth Immortal Moon, you are the only one who returned. The chance of death is 99%. Based on my calction, you shouldn¡¯t even be alive. The defense mechanism is now activated to perform a deep scan onto your soul to avoid any intrusions!¡±

    Fifth Immortal Moon remained silent, yet Jiang Ming, who was looking at what was transpiring, was starting to feel worried. ¡®Will she be able to pass the Reincarnation System¡¯s scanning?¡¯

    An invisible wave swept through her whole body thoroughly, scanning inside out and even her soul.

    ¡°Ding: The soul is intact, the memory is intact, and the will is intact. No imprint was marked, and no envement has been set. Fifth Immortal Moon, you are still an independent entity!¡±

    Upon hearing the announcement, Jiang Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He also realized that the announcement should be the setting of some kind of program.

    ¡°Ding: Fifth Immortal Moon, the overall mission has ended with failure, yet you survived through it and even infiltrated into the internal departments of the Jiuyang Sect, reaching the most secretive ce of all, the Chuyang Peak. You are exempted from the penalty of failure and are rewarded 1,000,000 points, a streak of Immortal Spiritual Essence, and one chance of enlightenment!¡±

    A milky white gas suddenly fell out of thin air. Its quality exceeded those of the origin essence.

    So this was Immortal Spirit Essence?

    Also, there was this token there.

    Fifth Immortal Moon kept the items in her storage ring, opened the door, and walked out. The outside was an iparably wide hall that was in the shape of a circle, surrounded by various doors. Some of those doors were opened, while some were closed.

    Among the doors, there was a huge door that had a notice on the SSS-grade mission to destroy the Jiuyang Sect of the Tianyuan World. Quite a number of people had gathered outside, waiting for the result. As for the other ces, they were flooded with people milling around.

    ¡°This is an SSS-grade mission! It¡¯s so rare that it doesn¡¯t even necessarily appear once in 10 years. Each time it appears, it will surely cause a huge sensation! The ten teams that were sent for this mission were all of the top rankings. I wonder how many of them will safely return.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing at least half of them will make it, right? After all, with the background and strength of those teams, even if they fail the mission, they can still bear the punishment.¡± ¡°Hah! You¡¯re underestimating the horror of an SSS-grade mission here. It¡¯s already a miracle if 1/3 of them can survive the mission. Just wait and see. These 10 teams will surelye back miserable. However, those who manage to survive always reap unimaginable benefits.¡± Just when they were discussing, the huge door was suddenly pushed open, and a single person walked out, which was none other than Fifth Immortal Moon.

    All the experts in the great hall looked inside the huge door. When they realized there weren¡¯t any other people inside, their faces suddenly changed wildly.

    To think that 10 teams had been sent out and only one member safely returned!?

    That was just preposterous!

    It was awful and incredibly terrifying! ¡°Fifth Immortal Moon, that¡¯s only a nar world that you¡¯ve been to. With the strength of your 10 teams, you couldpletely dominate the whole world there. Moreover, the task was only to deal with one sect. Howe you are the only one to return?¡± an enchantingdy walked over, asking solemnly.

    Fifth Immortal Moon softly sighed with a bitter smile and muttered, ¡°It was too dreadful over there!¡±

    Since Jiang Ming shared Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s vision, he discovered the various beings in front of her were of different shapes and sizes, such as stone creatures, living nts, and chimeras, where most of them were in human form. Even so, the human poption there seemed to be a bigger proportion.

    Jiang Ming understood the situation there. That ce was the third floor of the Reincarnation Hall.

    The first floor was for Level 1 to 3 experts, namely of the Qi Cultivation, Foundation Establishment, and Core Formation Realms. The second floor was aimed for Level 4 to 6 experts, namely of the Purple Mansion, Dao, Seed, and Nascent Soul Realms. Naturally, the third floor was aimed for Level 7 to 10 experts, namely of the Primal Spirit, Paradis, Extreme Path, and the Imminent Immortal Realms.

    The members of the third floor in the Reincarnation Hall, when evaluated against the missions released by the Reincarnation Hall, would only have toplete one mission every 10 years.

    However, if they failed twice consecutively, they would be forced to ept the next mission. Such a mission would have an extremely high death rate.

    There were also a few missions that had no restriction, and their dangers were even greater. This mission was considered one of them.

    ¡°When we descended, the Tianyuan World was under the invasion of foreign devils, and even a portal was conjured. In addition, there were also beneficiaries of the Lord God Space that descended over there, yet none survived!¡±

    Fifth Immortal Moon continued. ¡°A terrifyingly strong opponent suddenly emerged over in that world, and for some unknown reason, our teammates were hunted down one by one. At that time, seeing the rapid decline in the number of the beneficiaries in the systempletely terrified me. I ended up using the Reincarnation Transmigration Technique, sacrificing all my cultivation thus far in order to merge with that nar worldpletely. That was why I wasn¡¯t discovered!¡±

    ¡°You actually evoked the Reincarnation Transmigration Technique!?¡± the littledy just now eximed in shock. ¡°This forbidden technique has a very high chance of failure! If you fail, your own consciousness will be the one destroyed, and everything you have will belong to the one you were trying to transmigrate into! ¡°Even if you were sessful, all your cultivation up to that point of time would be in vain. The moment those thousands of years of cultivation disappeared, you would¡¯ve been weak and fragile there. Any small incident would¡¯ve meant death! Who knows how many months and years it would take for the person to restore their cultivation to its original level?

    ¡°Wait! Something¡¯s not right! Immortal Moon, your cultivation base has not weakened!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I had some great encounters, plus a few of the teammates did not make up their mind to use the technique and handed over their items to me for safekeeping. It was then that I used the time eleration formation to recover. However, everything that I had umted has all been exhausted. s, I¡¯m beaten back to zero this time around!¡± Fifth Immortal Moon sighed.

    ¡°So many beneficiaries had descended through countless worlds and were extremely careful because if there were any mistakes along the way, they would¡¯ve lost everything they¡¯ve achieved so far, and it might even cost their life.¡± Thedy sighed. ¡°Immortal Moon, you mentioned that there were also beneficiaries of the Lord God Space? Those things! There¡¯s no limit to what they do! Do you have any clue what their mission was?¡±

    ¡°I only know that they released an enormous amount of nuclear bombs, viruses, zombies, Zerg warriors, and many more. My guess, it should be a mission to destroy the world,¡± Immortal Moon replied. ¡°Goddamnit! As expected of the Lord God Space! Destroying the world as though it¡¯s afternoon tea!¡±

    She went over to the side and sat down. Some people came over to buy her drinks and continued asking her for more details.

    Fifth Immortal Moon did not hide anything and generally told them some of what had transpired over there.

    After quite some time, she finally returned to her dwelling through the system.

    This was an iparably huge manor withkes and some artificial mountains in itspound, a little of everything. There was even an enlightening room and a sparring room. As long as she had enough umted points, all of these could be bought.

    Fifth Immortal Moon sat in the huge hall, stretched out her hands a little, and a screen suddenly appeared right in front of her. That screen was the System¡¯s Shop, densely packed with everything someone might buy.

    Other than various bloodlines, countless body types, and peerless pills. There were even the legendary Level 18 Immortal Artifacts among the items inside!

    Examples were the Nine-Reincarnation Golden Pill, Ancestral Witch Blood Essence, Nine-Reincarnation Mysterious Technique, Four Swords of Immortal ying, and even Pangu¡¯s Ax.

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s wisp of consciousness returned to his body, he sat there dumbfounded with his eyes full of shock.

    He was surprised to see the existence of the Pangu¡¯s Ax, hence wondering whether the Prehistoric World also existed.

    ¡®Holy heavens! What kind of existence is this Heaven Reincarnation Hall?¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t calm down.

    That was the legendary Pangu¡¯s Ax! That was a supreme mythical existence, a legend of his previous life! Especially this Pangu who could open up worlds and shape the beings of the Prehistoric World, armed with unimaginable power!

    ¡®This exceeded my imagination by a long shot!¡¯ Jiang Ming suppressed the tremor in his heart as he began to ponder over it.

    ¡®When Immortal Moon goes on her next mission, I will try it out. If this really works, then I¡¯m rich!¡¯ He had already hatched a n in such a short time span.

    ¡°Senior Brother, how is it?¡± Linglong noticed the slight changes in Jiang Ming¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Can you still control her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t hide any secrets.

    ¡°But that¡­¡± Linglong had a look of horror on her face as her eyes were full of disbelief. ¡°Senior Brother, can you still control her even after she has crossed into different worlds?¡±

    Linglong¡¯s heart was trembling as she had heard of the Reincarnation Hall before.

    ¡°That¡¯s because your Senior Brother is amazing! Haven¡¯t you felt my amazingness already?¡± Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows cheekily.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I want to feel your amazingness again!¡± Linglong turned over and pressed herself on top of him.

    ¡°This is broad daylight!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this more exciting?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t bite!¡±

    In thend of the Zhong Province, Spatial Linglong, who had juste out of the Ancient Immortal Ruins, inexplicably shivered, and a red flush shed across her face.

    ¡°I miss it so much!¡± She stuck her tongue out, licking her lips tenderly

    Spatial Linglong was prepared to return when she suddenly discovered a war vessel in front of her. Divine lights were emanating from the war vessel, sealing the space around her.

 Chapter 178 - Eventually, He Died

    <h4>Chapter 178 Eventually, He Died</h4>

    Spatial Linglong smiled coldly. She did not go away. Instead, she stood silently in the air. As the group of warships was getting closer and closer, a ripple was spread through the sea of clouds.

    There were ranks after ranks of soldiers standing on the warships. They all gathered their energy together, making themselves look like a sword that was waiting to slice through everything in their path. ¡°Zi Linglong!¡± Zhou Tian, the 18th prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, shouted with a frown. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t right. Although both of you have the same look, you¡¯re a different person and give off a different vibe. Who are you? What is the rtionship between you and Zi Linglong?¡±

    He had experienced a lot since he came to the Eastern Region for a year.

    First, the Jiuyang Sect had destroyed the Eastern Region Alliance, and then an interdimensional portal had been opened up in the Northern Region, giving the devils from another dimension a chance to invade this world and throw this world into a state of chaos.

    He had wanted to get his revenge on the Jiuyang Sect, but he forwent the thought in the end after weighing the pros and cons.

    After all, he did not have much power here in the Eastern Region.

    Even if he wanted to grow his own troops and force, it would be difficult since the world was in chaos.

    In the end, he could only wait for a year before returning to this ce.

    When he saw Spatial Linglong, his eyes glowed. He sealed the area with a formation and prevented her from running away.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s none of your business, right?¡± Spatial Linglong said, her eyes cold, ¡°What are you going to do to seal this area? Are you going to kill me?¡±

    irse

    <b>me</b>

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhou Tian replied, ¡°Allow me to introduce myself first. I¡¯m a prince from the Great Zhou Dynasty. It must be fate that brought us here today, so may I invite you to be a guest at the imperial court?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this for onest time. Move!¡± Spatial Linglong growled impatiently.

    She still needed to go back to see her Senior Brother. She couldn¡¯t waste her time here.

    Zoom!

    A strand of sword energy shot out of her head, dispersing the cloud and turning into a sword before falling into her hand as a killing intent erupted.

    ¡°Calm down, girl!¡± Zhou Tian smiled, ¡°Look at the sun. It¡¯s so bright and warm. Listen to the beautiful sound of the flowers blooming, it¡¯s so ¡ª D*mn it! Stop attacking me!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Linglong¡¯s sword fell on the warship. At that moment, a bright light erupted as the protective barrier was activated. However, the barrier onlysted for a few minutes before it crumbled away.

    ¡°This is too weak!¡± Linglongmented.

    The sword in her hand was glowing brightly, and its power was growing with each passing second.

    A war general who was standing quietly shouted furiously, ¡°How dare you attack the prince!? You must have a death wish to go against the Great Zhou Dynasty!¡±

    With a resounding ng, a spear appeared in his hand. After charging up his attack, he threw the spear at Linglong without any hesitation. It pierced through space, tearing through everything in its path as it darted toward Linglong

    In the meantime, the warship gave out a blinding light. The protective barrier was reenacted, and the attack was fully charged. ¡°Hmph!¡± Linglong squinted her eyes. She turned her sword around and intercepted the spear, causing the spear to crack and fall apart.

    ¡°Zhou Tian, I initially didn¡¯t want to deal with you, but since you have a death wish, I shall grant you your wish!¡±

    With that, she disappeared and appeared above the warship. As she waved her sword in a mighty downward swipe, she shouted, ¡°Great Akasa sh!¡±

    This attack was imbued with the power of the Spatial Law. It shed right through the protective barrier that wrapped around the warship, leaving a huge cut on the ship¡¯s body.

    Zhou Tian was able to survive the attack, but his men were not that fortunate. Some of them died on the spot, while the others were pulverized into a mist of blood.

    ¡°How dare you, you vile woman!?¡±

    Eight war generals d in golden armor appeared on the deck. All of them were Primal Spirit experts, and they were holding swords in their hands. They all sent an endless amount of sword energy with immense destructive power toward Linglong, but she easily deflected them and killed all of them.

    When Zhou Tian saw the scene, his face turned pale.

    ¡°D*mn it! How can she be so powerful? Today is certainly not my day!¡± Zhou Tian shouted as he felt regret. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a good chance that she¡¯s an Extreme Path expert. We should ask for reinforcements,¡± Cang Yun said.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± An elder came out of the warship. He darted a nce at Zhou Tian, sending a chill down thetter¡¯s spine.

    After that, he went up to Linglong.

    He was the strongest man in the warship, a Paradis Great Monarch.

    ¡°Girl, can you do us a favor and stop now?¡± the old man asked as he activated the Paradis Projection. It was a world of yellow, and it was the Earth Dao.

    ¡°Stop?¡± Linglongughed. ¡°I won¡¯t make my move, but as soon as I¡¯m on the move, I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯ve struck down all the enemies in my path!¡±

    She stretched her hand forward and grabbed something in the air. The space around the old man began to copse.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m from the Great Zhou Dynasty! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± the old man shouted when he sensed how terrifying Linglong was.

    At the same time, he chided Zhou Tian inwardly.

    ¡®D*mn you, Zhou Tian! Why couldn¡¯t you just return to your home quietly? Why must you lose your head over lust? See who you¡¯ve offended!¡¯

    However, it was toote.

    Pfft!

    The old man was crushed by the spatial power and died instantly.

    ¡°San Yanggong is dead?!¡± Zhou Tian was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s a Paradis expert! How is there any chance he would get killed just like that?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s too powerful!¡± Cang Yun said hopelessly.

    He was regretful. He regretted why he hadn¡¯t left this brain-dead prince soon enough. If he had left him, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a predicament.

    A serious expression appeared on Linglong¡¯s face.

    Swoosh!

    She brandished her sword and cut the warship in half.

    Zhou Tian and Cang Yun were transported to another ce by a special item.

    ¡°Who are you? Why must you kill us?¡± Zhou Tian shouted, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry for whatever I said just now. Can you please forgive us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you once I¡¯ve killed you!¡± Linglong replied. She threw a strand of sword energy at Zhou Tian, but it was intercepted by another strand of sword energy that traveled from afar.

    Something shed in the distance, and a man appeared in front of Linglong. ¡°As an expert, why do you have to make things difficult for someone who¡¯s weaker than you?¡± He was a middle-aged man. He was holding a longsword in his hand and was d in a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Senior Dao Sheng!¡± Cang Yun heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Senior Dao Sheng!¡± Zhou Tian dropped to his knees.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you after we¡¯ve returned to the dynasty!¡± Dao Sheng nced at him. ¡°Now, get lost!¡±

    Zhou Tian trembled and ran away.

    ¡°Do you think you can run away after what you did?¡± Linglong smiled. Her figure began to blur, and Dao Sheng¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Do you really have to do that?¡±

    His sword shed, and a barrier engulfed Zhou

    Tian.

    Pfft!

    However, a strand of sword energy pierced through the barrier and prated Zhou Tian¡¯s forehead.

    Zhou Tian was stunned. He opened his mouth, and light began to leave his eyes slowly.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Dao Sheng shouted furiously, but there was nothing he could do either.

    Although he was an Extreme Path expert, he could do nothing against an opponent who was at the same level as him and wielded the power of space.

    ¡°If I were not strong enough, do you think they¡¯d let me go away? Since he¡¯s already dead, now is your turn!¡± Linglong shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoeveres in my path! Even if you represent your country!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t get so cocky, you little girl!¡± Dao Sheng shouted.

    ¡®Both of us are Extreme Path experts, so how could you not show me some respect? Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡¯

 Chapter 179 - Conquering the Eastern Region, Tian Ciâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 179 Conquering the Eastern Region, Tian Ci¡¯s n</h4>

    ¡°Senior Brother, the spatial clone has killed Zhou Tian, the 18th Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± Zi Linglong said. ¡°Would it cause us any trouble?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a dynasty,¡± Jiang Ming replied nonchntly. ¡°I tried to take his life once, but he was able to escape. Since he had already escaped, I decided to leave him alone, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would have the guts toe back again. Well, all I have to say is that he asked for it himself. By the way, did her cultivation level increase again? That¡¯s why she¡¯sing back here?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Linglong nodded. ¡°She hase across a chance of enlightenment. She thought ofing back here, but she didn¡¯t expect to run into Zhou Tian and his troops. She tried to ignore them, but they refused to let her go, so she decided to kill them all to test her strength as well as to raise the name of the Jiuyang

    Sect.¡±

    When Jiang Ming heard what Linglong said, he shook his head and massaged his back.

    Linglong covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Senior Brother, is it necessary?¡±

    ¡°Why is it not necessary?¡± Jiang Ming said exasperatingly, ¡°What can I do? All of you nine take turns toe on top of me. Do you think I don¡¯t need to take a rest? Even an iron bar would be a needle if going at your pace.¡±

    ¡°Each of us is different, and we entertain you every single night. How can you stillin about us, Senior Brother?¡± Linglong was rendered speechless. ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t do it anymore, Senior Brother?¡±

    Jiang Ming was stumped. He hastily changed to another topic and said, ¡°Linglong, all of your clones seem to have developed their own personalities. Are you sure it¡¯ll be alright?¡±

    ¡°I did that on purpose. After all, only in this way could each of them grow independently,¡± Linglong said as she leaned on Jiang Ming¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m holding their true essence, so their lives are in my hands. Besides, I can also synchronize their memories at any time. Don¡¯t worry so much, Senior Brother. Even if they detach from me and be apletely different individual, they will still be your Junior Sister.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, then.¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    He looked ahead and locked onto the direction of Zhong Province.

    The Human Path Records was hovering beside him as he kept an eye on Spatial Linglong.

    In Zhong Province¡­

    Spatial Linglong chopped off Dao Sheng¡¯s left arm in a swipe. An immortal light erupted from his body to block the attack that was directed at his mind and saved his life.

    ¡°As expected of an Extreme Path expert who has mastered the Spatial Law. You¡¯re truly powerful!¡± Dao Sheng said, his face grim at the fact that he was nearly killed just now.

    ¡°Guys, are you still going to stand there and watch?¡± he snarled without turning his head.

    The light in the distance warped, and three people appeared out of thin air in the next second.

    All of them looked young and exuded an imposing aura.

    ¡°Old Dao!¡± The young man in white walked toward Dao Sheng with a grin stered across his face. ¡°I thought this would be like walking in the park for you. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be defeated so soon!¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± The young man in red shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s just giving her a chance. Old Dao, it truly surprises me that you still have a tender heart for the fair sex despite your age.¡±

    The young man in blue just smiled and did not say anything

    While they were talking, Spatial Linglong activated her Paradis Projection and sealed the entire area.

    ¡°You guys finally have decided to show up? I thought you were going to keep hiding!¡± she said, her eyes brimming with joy. ¡°You¡¯ve noticed us?¡± The young man in white frowned slightly.

    ¡°The Light Ray Dao is indeed a good ability in concealing your presence, but it¡¯s nothing in front of the Spatial Dao,¡± Linglong said. ¡°Are you guys going to attack me as well?¡±

    ¡°You killed our prince, disregarded our empire¡¯s dignity, and still expected us to sit by and do nothing? If we don¡¯t step forward, what if other people just simplye to our country and kill one of our princes? It would bring us a lot of trouble as well, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The young man in white said, ¡°Honestly, we don¡¯t really care if we lose one or two of our princes, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we have to sit by and do nothing about it. Miss, pleasee with us to the imperial pce. With your cultivation level, I¡¯m sure no one will dare to make things hard for you.¡±

    ¡°I can let you go for what you¡¯ve said. Now, get out of my face!¡± Linglong said, ¡°I must kill Dao Sheng today, but I can spare your life if you guys leave now. If not, here will be your graveyard!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± the young man in red shouted. ¡°Do you really think you can do everything you want just because you¡¯ve fully mastered the power of space? You seriously have underestimated us and the empire!¡±

    ¡°Are you guys not leaving?¡± Linglong asked again, her voice low.

    ¡°And we¡¯ll say it onest time. Give no resistance and allow yourself to be captured. If not, we¡¯ll kill you right away!¡± the young man in red said as a lyre appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Chronostasis!¡±

    Without giving them a chance to say anything, Linglongunched her Paradis as well as the strongest special abilities in the Spatial Law.

    At that moment, Dao Sheng and the three young men were frozen in ce. However, there was an immense amount of power erupting from their bodies as they tried to break themselves from the restraints.

    They only needed one more minute, and they could break themselves free, but they did not have the chance anymore.

    Swoosh¡­

    Linglong had pierced through their foreheads within the blink of an eye, destroying their sea of consciousness and exterminating their souls in the Paradis. The four of them were dead. Their bodies crumbled away, leaving quite a number of loot behind.

    Linglong waved her sleeve, collected all the loot, and went away.

    After a short while, an old man appeared.

    ¡°How vile! She killed every one of them!¡± The old man was furious, but he was confident he couldn¡¯t chase after Linglong at his current speed. He thought for a moment and then went back to the empire.

    He did not really care if Zhou Tian was dead or not, but it was a huge loss to the empire since they had lost four Extreme Path experts.

    One dayter, an imperial edict was released. The Crown Prince would bring an army to invade the Eastern Region and destroy the Jiuyang Sect.

    100 warships were heading toward the Eastern Region.

    Inside the imperial pce, the emperor, otherwise known as the Holy Emperor, was sitting on his throne.

    He was a man in his middle age, but he had a dominating and regal aura around him. A yellow light exuded from his head, making him look even more imposing than ever.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± An old man said, ¡°ording to the information we received, although the Jiuyang Sect is a second-rate sect in the Eastern Region, they¡¯re protected by a Great Monarch. There¡¯s a good chance that it¡¯s the Jiuyang Sect who destroyed the devil army that invaded the Northern Region. If we really send troops to attack them, I¡¯m afraid that not even we can stop that being if he gets annoyed.

    ¡°Rest assured, Minister Zuo,¡± Emperor Zhou replied tly.

    Suddenly, there was amotion outside of the pce.

    ¡°The Holy Lord of the Yantian Sect has arrived!¡±

    The voice sounded nervous and filled with fear.

    A figure stormed into the hall in the next second, followed by a few guards.

    Emperor Zhou rose to his feet and waved his hand at the guards to dismiss them. He walked down from his throne and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Shen Daoyou? You should¡¯ve sent me a message if you¡¯reing.¡± ¡°Emperor Zhou!¡± Shen Daoyou made a bow at Emperor Zhou, his face stern, ¡°Did you send a troop to the Jiuyang Sect in the Eastern Region?¡±

    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you. My son was killed, and four Elders died tragically. This is a huge matter. It¡¯s about the dignity of our empire, and there¡¯s no way we can let it slide.¡± ¡°Sigh! Listen to me, Your Majesty. Withdraw your order immediately. Then, we¡¯ll figure out what we should do next.¡±

    ¡°No way. I¡¯m the emperor, and I can¡¯t withdraw an order that has been given. Shen Daoyou, I¡¯m just dispatching my troops to the Eastern Region. Why do you look so worried?¡±

    ¡°After learning that you¡¯ve dispatched a troop to the Eastern Region, I tried to look into the future. Do you know what I saw? The sky is raining blood, and thend is falling apart. Zhong Province¡­ Zhong Province will be destroyed!¡± As Shen Daoyou talked, his face turned paler and paler with each passing second.

    Emperor Zhou frowned. He was well aware of the Yantian Sect¡¯s ability to look into the future.

    ¡°Brother Zhou!¡± Shen Daoyou sighed and continued. ¡°That persones from the Eastern Region, and ording to our spection, he¡¯s a lot stronger than a Heavenly Immortal. Not only that, but he also has immortal weapons in his hands, so what are we supposed to do if we piss him off? ¡°It took him only one hit to exterminate nearly all of the devils that invaded the Northern Region, and when he descended for the second time, he wiped out the remaining devils that couldn¡¯t be destroyed despite thebined effort of all Sacred Lands. Are you sure our Great Zhou can stop him if hees to destroy us?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Emperor Zhou hesitated. It went without saying that he knew how powerful that person was, but the Court of Elders decided this matter. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t do anything as either.

    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Shen Daoyou opened his mouth and sighed. ¡°Brother Zhou, the Yantian Sect is gifted with the ability to look into the future, and what we seek is immortality. Unless there is a great disaster, we won¡¯t participate in any fight. Now that a great catastrophe is going to happen soon, the Yantian Sect is going into seclusion. Please take care of yourself, Brother Zhou.¡±

    Emperor Zhou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Brother Shen, are you really sure about that?¡± Shen Daoyou sighed in relief and said with a smile, ¡°The Court of Elders of the Great Zhou is very strong, but it¡¯s nothing more than a coalition of the royal family and many ns. However, the Yantian Sect is no weaker than the Court of Elders. Brother Zhou, please take care of yourself.¡±

    After that, he turned around and left.

    Emperor Zhou¡¯s face sank.

    On a mountain 10,000 miles away from the imperial pce¡­

    This was the headquarters of the Yantian Sect.

    After Holy Lord Shen returned, he briefly described the situation to his members. Then, a wizened voice rang out. ¡°The Yantian Sect is bestowed with the great ability to look into the past and the future. We¡¯ve helped the Great Zhou Dynasty to rise to its eminence, so we don¡¯t owe them anything. Right now, the Great Zhou Dynasty is bent on taking the risky path of looking for supporters, but little do they know that they¡¯re stepping onto the edge of a cliff. One more step ahead, and they¡¯ll fall to their death. From today onward, the Yantian Sect will move out of the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s territory and go into seclusion!¡±

    The pce on the mountain gave out an intense light before disappearing into the ether.

    At the Tianyuan School¡­

    Ye Ming, an Extreme Path expert who had the Space Illusion God Body, came to look for Liu Changkong

    ¡°Sir, Emperor Zhou has dispatched his troops to attack the Eastern Region. Is he out of his mind?¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t lose his mind. Rather, he became more audacious since he found someone to back him up. Therefore, he decided to unify Zhong Province and the world so that he can find a good location when he¡¯s going to ascend in the future.¡±

    ¡°What is going on, sir?¡± ¡°This has something to do with Tian Ci.¡± ¡°Tian Ci?¡±

    ¡°When I found out that he was hiding some immortal weapons after being attacked, I knew something was wrong. When he ascended into the Paradis Realm after we¡¯ve activated the Chamber of Time to speed up his cultivation, we noticed that his soul fluctuated abnormally, and he had been connecting to the Akasa. Then, he continued to cultivate in seclusion and stepped into the Imminent Immortal Realm. After that, he went to the forbiddennd and tried to convince the Elders to attack and investigate the Jiuyang Sect.¡±

    ¡°Sir, could it be that he¡¯s reincarnated? Why does he want to investigate the Jiuyang Sect?¡±

    ¡°Listen to me first. Due to the invasion of the devils from another dimension, the being who is likely rted to the Jiuyang Sect has been tagged as a supreme being. Perhaps he¡¯s a reincarnation of an immortal, we don¡¯t know, but in any case, he¡¯s someone who wields power that is beyond the mortal realm. Since they¡¯re on the human¡¯s side, we have no position to investigate them, so we rejected Tian Ci.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, then Tian Ci unleashed all his power in an attempt to kill all of the Elders. However, little did he expect that the Tianyuan School still had a trump card up our sleeves. We activated a great weapon, and just when we were about to kill him, he ran away.¡±

    ¡°How dare he! Sir, why didn¡¯t I know anything about it?¡± ¡°You were in seclusion at that time, not to mention that it happened in the forbiddennd, so it didn¡¯t affect the outside world. Now the Great Zhou Dynasty suddenly sent troops to the Eastern Region, the situation is as clear as the sky. It must be rted to Tian Ci.¡±

    ¡°How did he convince the Great Zhou Dynasty? They have power even greater than the Sacred Land, and how can they take risks easily when stability is the main concern? Could it be that Tian Ci¡¯s origins are truly astounding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really sure about it, but one thing I can assure you is that he can contact someone from above.¡±

    ¡°So, what are we supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent a message to the Jiuyang Sect, so all we can do now is wait and see who the person is. At the same time, we need to find out about Tian Ci¡¯s origins. Things are getting more and moreplicated.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If we take a step wrong, we might¡­¡±

    Both of them fell silent.

    At the Jiuyang Sect, on Chuyang Peak¡­

    Xi Yao forwarded a message to Zi Linglong.

 Chapter 180 - Immortal General, Devil Lord, Golden Heaven Path

    <h4>Chapter 180 Immortal General, Devil Lord, Golden Heaven Path</h4>

    ¡°The Great Zhou Dynasty has dispatched a troop with the Crown Prince as the leader to the Eastern REgion. Tian Ci has the potential to be immortal. He has returned and joined the Great Zhou Dynasty,¡± Xi Yao read the message that she received.

    ¡°Senior Liu Changkong from the Tianyuan School sent me this message,¡± Xi Yao said. ¡°But why would the Great Zhou Dynasty suddenly send their troops to the Eastern Region? The chaos has only ended for a short period, and they¡¯re going to expand their territory? Are they not afraid of incurring the wrath from other Sacred Lands? We all know that Tian Ci has the potential to be immortal, but what does it mean that he has returned? Besides, did he join the Great Zhou Dynasty? But why? The Tianyuan School is a much better ce to cultivatepared to the Dynasty.¡±

    Xi Yao couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    ¡°I think we¡¯re the reason they dispatched a troop to the Eastern Region.¡± Zi Linglong smiled. ¡°As for Tian Ci, he obviously has betrayed the Tianyuan School and joined forces with the Great Zhou Dynasty to destroy us. As for what it means that he has returned, I guess they¡¯re suspecting that he¡¯s a reincarnator.¡± ¡°Linglong is right!¡± Jiang Ming nodded and said, ¡°This Liu Changkong is kind of interesting. He knows that our Jiuyang Sect holds a big secret, and it¡¯s rted to you, so he sent the message to Xi Yao instead, hoping that she could forward the message to us.¡±

    It was no longer a secret that Xi Yao was with them.

    ¡°The Tianyuan School has always maintained a neutral stance. Besides, their foundation is far deeper than we can imagine,¡± Xi Yao said with a frown. ¡°What I don¡¯t understand now is why Tian Ci would choose to cultivate in the Great Zhou Dynasty instead of in the Tianyuan School. Why does the Great Zhou Dynasty want to attack you guys?¡±.

    ¡°Because I killed Zhou Tian and four Extreme Path experts,¡± Linglong said. ¡°What!? You killed Zhou Tian and four Extreme Path experts!?¡± Xi Yao was shocked. ¡°Linglong, since when did you be so strong? Even though I¡¯m the Holy Daughter of the Riyue Sect and I¡¯ve been cultivating here, I¡¯m still only in the Primal Spirit Realm. But you¡­ You killed four Extreme Path experts? Hold on for a second. Haven¡¯t you been on the mountain the whole time? How did you kill them?¡±

    ¡°Look over there,¡± Linglong said as she nudged her chin.

    Xi Yao jerked her head back and saw a human figureing in their direction. She went through Chuyang Peak¡¯s protective barrier andnded in the gazebo without any difficulties.

    ¡°Another Linglong?¡± Xi Yao was stunned but soon saw the light. ¡°She¡¯s your clone?¡±

    ¡°Long time no see, Xi Yao,¡± Spatial Linglong greeted her as she studied her from head to toe. ¡°Why are you still a virgin? You haven¡¯t made a move on my Senior Brother yet? You suck, Xi Yao.¡±

    Xi Yao¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment as she red at her. She wanted to turn around and leave, but it would only give herself away if she did that.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Stop making fun of her. The army from the Great Zhou Dynasty ising soon. Can you handle them?¡±

    ¡°Well, I can try,¡± Spatial Linglong said. ¡°Can I really kill them all? After all, I was holding myself back when I was there. Since they have the guts to step into our territory, I don¡¯t need to hold myself back anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah, you can do whatever you want,¡± Jiang Ming said as he opened the Human Path Records to check Liu Changkong¡¯s Status.

    He learned why Tian Ci had joined the Great Zhou Dynasty from his Status.

    ¡®He tried to kill the Elders from the Tianyuan School? He really has a lot of guts. Since he was able to reach the Imminent Immortal and the Extreme Path Realm, he must¡¯ve awakened the Immortal Memory. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant. But I have to say, the foundation of the Tianyuan School is truly incredible. It¡¯s even deeper than I expected.¡¯

    Name: Tian Ci (Jun Tianci)

    Race: Immortal

    Gender: Male Cultivation Base: Imminent Immortal Realm.

    Background: The reincarnated soul of the Immortal General from the Chenguang Immortal Mansion

    Rtionship: -67

    Innate Talent: Immortal (Awakened Immortal Soul)

    Status: After returning from the Eastern Region, he was assassinated and received a heavy blow. He went into seclusion to cultivate after returning to the Tianyuan School. He hadprehended the Light-and-Dark Dao and reached the Paradis Realm in the Chamber of Time. His broken soul was mended, and he awakened the memory of his immortal soul. After knowing the significance of his reincarnation, he learned that this world was special, and the big secret was hidden in the Eastern Region. However, he was too weak, so he did not do anything and focused on cultivation. It was only when he reached the Imminent Immortal Realm that he came out of his seclusion and learned about the changes in the outside world.

    He was stunned at the news of a powerful being sabotaging the devil invasion in the Northern Region. He was certain that he must have stepped into the Immortal Realm, and he wondered who he was. After all, if he wanted to im the Eastern Region, he must learn his identity. Therefore, he tried to convince the Elders of the Tianyuan School to do something about it. However, little did he expect that the Elders would reject him because they thought it was unnecessary to do that. Besides, they did not want to stir up any moremotion. Also, they had noticed his changes and wanted to investigate him.

    Not intending to let them learn about his real identity, he tried to kill them and take control of the Tianyuan School but to no avail. After escaping from the Tianyuan School, he ran to the Great Zhou Dynasty. When he learned that four of the Extreme Path experts from the Great Zhou Dynasty had been killed, he had an idea and approached Emperor Zhou. He revealed himself as a reincarnated immortal and informed him that he was capable of showing him the Golden Heaven Path that could lead to the Immortal Realm. He also said that he came here to look for a sinful disciple who had run to the mortal world. The Tianyuan School had refused to offer him help, so he came to the Great Zhou Dynasty instead.

    He offered them three slots in exchange for their help. He said that the sinner should be hiding in the Eastern Region and asked the Great Zhou Dynasty to look into it. After the Court of Elders had discussed amongst themselves, they decided to ask Emperor Zhou to send troops to the Eastern Region. Emperor Zhou then ordered the Crown Prince to lead the troops to the Eastern Region.

    Jiang Ming fell silent.

    ¡®His original name was Tian Ci, but now he called himself Jun Tianci? This is interesting. He even offered so many things in exchange for the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s help, but I bet they didn¡¯t believe him. The reason they decided to help is probably because of the Golden Heaven Path, right?¡¯

    Jiang Ming frowned as he thought.

    It went without saying that a criminal from the immortal realm was nothing but a fraud. Tian Ci just wanted to look and get rid of him first so that no one would stand in his way as he revealed the secret of the Eastern Region.

    ¡®What kind of secret is it? Could it be the secret chamber behind the sect door?¡¯

    Jiang Ming squinted his eyes and looked toward Taiyang Peak.

    There was a spatial node, and the thing that was hidden within it was terrifying. He had once tried to go into it, but he forwent the attempt in the end when he sensed a chill down his spine that felt like death after getting closer to it.

    ¡®I guess I should explore it after everything is over.¡¯

    The first thing he should do right now was to get rid of Tian Ci. After all, he was a reincarnated immortal soul.

    ¡®Should I just try it?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought, but he abandoned the idea very soon.

    After all, it was not an exaggeration to say that Tian Ci was an immortal right now. He waspletely unaware of his power, and he did not know what kind of immortal weapons he had up his sleeves.

    It would be troublesome if he could not kill him in one strike.

    Most importantly, he was bing stronger and stronger every day. ¡®Well, I guess I should let him live for some time. After all, he doesn¡¯t know my real identity, and I¡¯m able to keep an eye on him.¡¯

    Most importantly, he wanted to know the secret of the Eastern Region as well.

    Meanwhile, at the Submerged Dragon Continent¡­

    On a peak, the Devil Lord grabbed a ray of light. After reading the message, he smiled. ¡®Interesting! The Great Zhou Dynasty has sent troops to the Eastern Region? Are they going to fight that person? It would be best if they could enrage that person. Then, he would wipe out all of the Sacred Lands on this world, exhaust their powers, and then I would destroy them all in one fell swoop!¡¯

    The Devil Lord stood up and looked at thend of Shenzhou beneath him with a serious expression dawning upon his face.

    He was well aware of the situation over there.

    ¡®There were many devils that scattered all over thend. All of them were very powerful and wielded different special abilities, but most of them are dead now. There¡¯s only one exnation for this kind of situation. That person is able to notice us when wee into this world. That is also the reason I haven¡¯t made any moves until now. However, it¡¯s time for me to take action! I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be able to take care of me while he¡¯s dealing with the troops from the Great Zhou Dynasty.¡¯

    When the thought appeared in the Devil Lord¡¯s head, a pitch-ck portal appeared in his hand. There was nothing but darkness on the other side of the door, and it was filled with the aura of another world.

    He tossed it into the air, and the portalnded in the middle of the mountains.

    ¡®Once the Great Zhou army enters the Eastern Region, it will be my time to take action. But to be on the safe side, I should leave the Submerged Dragon Continent first.¡¯

    The Devil Lord turned around and vanished into the air.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    ¡°Girl, the troops are arriving at the Eastern Region and Zhong Province intersection, so what are you still waiting for?¡± Jiang Ming said as he patted Spatial Linglong¡¯s leg.

    His eyes were closed.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Spatial Linglong mumbled, ¡°They should pay with their lives for making me starve!¡±

 Chapter 181 - Kill Them All, Activation of the Heaven Path

    <h4>Chapter 181 Kill Them All, Activation of the Heaven Path</h4>

    Spatial Linglong suppressed it and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stop them all by myself. Should we ask them for help as well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your secret, and the lesser people know about it, the better,¡± Jiang Ming said as he pulled her into his arms. He ran his fingers over her long hair and said, ¡°They are nothing but a group of intruders. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more than enough to get rid of them. However, if you think you can¡¯t do it, you can just stay here.¡±

    ¡°Stay here and entertain you! i¡¯ll stay then!¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Jiang Ming turned around and changed to another topic, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What kind of opportunity have youe across?¡±

    Spatial Linglong pulled a purple gold order.

    Zi Linglong suddenly showed up and grabbed the order. She threw herself into Jiang Ming¡¯s arms and said, ¡°It seems to me that both of you are having a lot of fun. Care if I join?¡±

    ¡°How can you be jealous of her?¡± Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Well, she feels lonely,¡± Spatial Linglong said as she looked at Zi Linglong. ¡°Right?¡±

    Jiang Ming shivered and asked, ¡°So what¡¯s the use of this order?¡± ¡°This is an inheritance order. Once refined, it can transfer you to a Heavenly Inheritance Space to ept trial and inheritance. Senior Brother, I think you should keep it,¡± Linglong said as she handed the order to Jiang Ming.

    However, Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°I have plenty of opportunities myself, so you should probably keep it. Will it be dangerous? I mean the inheritance.¡± ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear then!¡±

    After that, Jiang Ming rose to his feet. He looked toward Zhong Province, and his gaze slowly changed. ¡°Since they have the guts toe to us, I should seize the chance and get rid of them. You guys don¡¯t have to do anything. Just stay here and focus on your cultivation. After all, the difference in cultivation level between you guys is too big, and it¡¯s not a good thing.¡± ¡°Sure, Senior Brother,¡± Zi Linglong replied in a serious manner.

    She practiced the Sword Dao, and under Jiang Ming¡¯s help, she had already ascended into the Imminent Immortal Realm. However, her clones were much weaker than her. Well, they were not to be med. After all, some of theirws were hard to master, for example, Spatial Linglong.

    She had just ascended into the Extreme Path Realm not long ago.

    Time Linglong was still in the Paradis Realm, and she hadn¡¯tprehended the Time Law yet.

    That being said, they did not feel anxious. They just needed to follow their own pace, and one day, they would be able to reach the Imminent Immortal Realm.

    Jiang Ming lifted his finger, and a light ray erupted, forming into a strand of sword energy as it charged into the distance.

    Above the sky, at the intersection of the Eastern Region and Zhong Province, there was arge fleet of warships.

    Suddenly, a strand of sword energy tore through the air and pierced through the warship at the front, but it did not just stop there.

    The strand of word energy continued to travel forward and prated through the entire fleet.

    Although these warships were not particrly strong, they were all Dao Vessels, not to mention that they were protected by a protective formation and were guarded by many experts. ¡°Who attacked us?¡± the Crown Prince asked, his face grim. The fleet represented the honor of the Great Zhao Dynasty. Nobody dared to stop them, let alone attack them.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop the attack, Elder?¡± the Crown Prince hissed out his question.

    An elder appeared beside him, his expression stern. ¡°Crown Prince, that attack just now was more than the Imminent Immortal experts could handle. If the sword¡¯s energy was dispersed, I¡¯m afraid all of us would be dead by now!¡±

    ¡°More than Imminent Immortal experts could handle?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Could it be that person?¡± At that moment, another strand of sword energy came.

    The face of the elder beside the Crown Prince turned pale when he saw the attack. ¡°Oh no! We have to run! Hurry!¡±

    He grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder, and just when he was about to run, he found himself unable to move.

    The sword energy had triggered the destructive power of time and space and sealed the entire area. The sword energy then exploded into a barrage of tiny swords as they all rained down on the remaining warships.

    After that, the swords spun, cutting through everything and reducing the area into nothing. The fleet of warships was turned into dust, and all of the people on them were dead.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    After Jiang Ming had two strands of sword energy, he squinted his eyes and looked into the distance.

    He was very happy with the oue.

    Those two attacks were the Sky Shattering Sword Technique, and it was far stronger than he had expected.

    It could pierce through and destroy everything, including thews, orders, and so on.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because of my inner world that I could unleash the full potential of the Sky Shattering Sword Technique.¡±

    After the thought appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, he flipped open the Human Path Records.

    He turned to Jun Tianci¡¯s page.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I might as well kill him too!¡±

    Zhong Province, at the Tianyuan School¡­ Liu Changkong and Ye Ming were standing in the air. Both of their expressions changed when they saw the energy that tore the sky asunder. ¡°This sword energy¡­¡± Ye Ming did not know what to say. ¡°If it wereing for me, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d be dead in no time!¡± ¡°Not only you, me too,¡± Liu Changkong chimed in. ¡°The power of the attack far exceeds what we human beings are capable of handling. It came from the Eastern Region and charged straight at the Great Zhou Dynasty¡¯s warship fleet. Could it be him?¡±

    They activated their divine eyes and looked into the distance, and they were stunned by what they saw.

    ¡°The fleet of warships had been destroyed!?¡± Ye Ming eximed, his voice shaking. ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Changkong added. ¡°It took only a strand of sword energy to destroy the entire fleet from the Great Zhou Dynasty? Unbelievable!¡± Ye Ming still found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Just how powerful he is?¡± Liu Changkong asked, ¡°Oh God, the Great Zhou Dynasty is over. Tian Ci¡­ He can¡¯t keep his secret anymore. Since that person has decided to make a move, there¡¯s no way he will let go of him!¡±

    Both of them turned around and looked at Great Zhou¡¯s pce.

    At the imperial pce¡­

    Emperor Zhou was sitting on his throne with a mirror hovering in front of him. The scene inside was exactly the picture of 100 warships speeding forward, and sitting beside him was none other than Jun Tianci.

    There was no one else left in the hall.

    ¡°They¡¯re reaching the Jiuyang Sect,¡± Emperor Zhou said. ¡°Are you sure that person is hiding in the Jiuyang Sect?¡±.

    ¡°Most likely!¡± Jun Tianci said. Suddenly, he rose to his feet and stammered, ¡°This¡­ This attack¡­¡±

    Emperor Zhou¡¯s expression changed as well.

    Immediately after, 100 warships were destroyed, and the image in the mirror disappeared without a single trace.

    ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Emperor Zhou jerked his head around to look at Jun Tianci, ¡°This is beyond what human beings can handle!¡±

    ¡°It is¡­ Oh no!¡± Before Jun Tianci could finish his sentence, he jerked his head up and saw a human figure appearing in front of him. A divine light instantly erupted from his body to protect him.

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡± As soon as Jiang Ming appeared, he cast his strongest attack.

    The attack pierced through the divine light that wrapped around Jun Tianci and went straight through his forehead.

    Bam!

    His head exploded, but a golden path appeared, and Jun Tianci¡¯s angry voice rang out, ¡°D*mn it! How dare you destroy my body and Primal Spirit? I¡¯m going to kill all of you! Golden Heaven Path, devour my body and open the immortal path for me!¡±

    Voom!

    The Golden Heaven Path vibrated and devoured Jun Tianci¡¯s body. Soon, a golden light burst and destroyed the entire pce, killing Emperor Zhou in the process.

    The Golden Heaven Path suddenly expanded and rapidly extended high into the sky. At that moment, the entire Tianyuan World was bathed under a golden light.

 Chapter 182 - The Activation of the Immortal Portal, Taiyi Immortal Armament

    <h4>Chapter 182 The Activation of the Immortal Portal, Taiyi Immortal Armament</h4>

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils constricted.

    His clone had destroyed Jun Tianci¡¯s body and Primal Spirit. However, a wisp of his consciousness had entered the Golden Heaven Path.

    He did not know the item got activated, but it suddenly let out a blinding light, killing King Zhou and destroying his clone.

    The pce was destroyed, and many people were killed.

    At that moment, everyone in the imperial pce, even those experts in Zhong Province, was attracted by the light and turned their heads to look at the giant golden path.

    This was the Golden Heaven Path in Jun Tianci¡¯s mind. It was gettingrger andrger as it grew upward. When it reached a certain size, it stopped, and then a golden gate appeared at the end.

    Without making any noise, the golden gate opened. In a sh, an immense aura flowed out of it. Even if just a wisp of it flowed out, it immediately turned into a long river of aura, sweeping in all directions.

    In the next second, a war general wearing golden armor and riding on a white horse came out of the golden gate and stepped onto the Golden Heaven Path. There were a group of silver-armored warriors behind him, and they soon arrived above the imperial pce. His face was stern, and he exuded an imposing aura.

    He hit the heaven path with the halberd in his hand, and a wisp of smoke rose from below. The smoke took the form of Jun Tianci, but his body looked a bit unreal.

    The golden-armored war general greeted Jun Tianci reverently, ¡°Master Jun!¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness that it has seeded,¡± Jun Tianci heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at him and asked, ¡°Dong Yao, I didn¡¯t expect it would be you who came. How is Master Immortal Lord? Is he doing fine?¡±

    ¡®Yeah,¡± Dong Yao replied expressionlessly. ¡°ording to the rules, you need to open your sea of consciousness and allow me to read your mind. I need to know what¡¯s going on over here as soon as possible, and I hope you won¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°You want to read my mind!?¡± Jun Tianci¡¯s face turned grim.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t resist, Master Jun,¡± Dong Yao repeated again. He brandished the halberd in his hand and stabbed Jun Tianci¡¯s body.

    ¡°Dong Yao, I won¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve done!¡± Jun Tianci snarled, his eyes glowing with fire.

    In the next second, his face turned nk.

    ¡°Useless!¡± Dong Yao harrumphed coldly and threw Tianci into the golden gate at the back.

    The heaven path turned around and spread toward the Eastern Region.

    In the air above the Tianyuan School¡­

    ¡°Sir, what is that? And who are those people?¡± asked Ye Ming. ¡°I can feel an immense power that can suppress allws in the mortal world from them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Golden Heaven Path!¡± Liu Changkong said as sealing spells began to appear around him, preventing him from sending messages to the people outside of the spell.

    His voice was trembling as he said, ¡°ording to a secret record in the Tianyuan School, there is one divine item in the immortal realm that, once activated, will turn into the Golden Heaven Path that will connect our world with their world. It can lead mortals into the immortal realm, but at the same time, it also acts as a portal for the immortals to descend into our world. I thought it was just a legend. I never thought it was real.

    ¡°Oh gosh, the Jiuyang Sect is over!

    ¡°Looking at them, they could unleash the power of the immortal realm. How is the Jiuyang Sect or that person supposed to hold them back?¡±

    Liu Changkong¡¯s face was dark.

    There was no way mortals like them could fight against immortals.

    ¡°Everything in this world is bnced,¡± Liu Changkong said after he calmed himself down. ¡°Tianci is a reincarnated immortal. He has the Golden Heaven Path with him, and he was the one who activated it, and those immortalse to our world through the Golden Heaven Path. Perhaps it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we can¡¯t fight against them. I assume that these immortals can¡¯t leave the Golden Heaven Path. I also assume that their cultivation level will be much lower the second theye to this world. If not, there will be no way we can fight against them.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe that Tian Ci would be a traitor to our human world!¡± Ye Ming cursed, ¡°They are immortals. How are we supposed to fight against them? Although we have geniuses popping up here and there from time to time, how about them? They have a lot more of them. Their special abilities are stronger, their weapons and items are better, and they have better talent than us! There is no way we can defeat them!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Let¡¯s just watch!¡±

    ¡°Sir, the Tianyuan School is the protector of the human world. Do we really don¡¯t have anything that we can do?¡±.

    ¡°We can, but not now. We can¡¯t simply take action unless the situation calls for it,¡± Liu Changkong said.

    Ye Ming fell silent. He frowned and looked at the Eastern Region.

    In the Eastern Region, Hai Province, on top of a mountain¡­ The Devil Lord looked in the direction of Zhong Province. When he saw that the Golden Heaven Path was heading toward the Eastern Region, he smiled. ¡°These immortals are so cheeky and arrogant. I¡¯m sure they must want to get this done as soon as possible. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have used the Golden Heaven Path. Very well, then. I should watch which of you is stronger! And then, I¡¯ll turn this human world into a devil realm!¡±

    The Devil Lord looked into the distance with his hands sped behind his back.

    He was still waiting for the perfect opportunity to make his strike.

    Several monks were sitting in the Buddhist Temple in the Western Region.

    ¡°The Golden Heaven Path is here. Has the time finallye? It¡¯s not too far from what has been written into the Buddha¡¯s message.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the legendary supreme item would show up in our world. ording to the Buddha¡¯s message, it should be around this time that the Golden Heaven Path will appear. In other words, a lot of opportunities have arisen. Who would have thought that a great event would appear in our generation? I wonder if this is a blessing or a disaster.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a blessing! We¡¯ve destroyed the devils, and the remaining forces, such as the Golden Heaven Path and the Tianyuan School, are nothing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Long Yuan and the Million Demons Mountain in the Southern Region!¡± ¡°They¡¯re nothing in front of the glory of the Buddha! Let¡¯s just watch and see how things

    go.¡±

    ¡°To be on the safe side, we should probably prepare ourselves first.¡±

    The few monks looked at the disciple of the devil sect and let out a satisfactory grin.

    In the Eastern Region, at the Jiuyang Sect¡­ The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the Golden Heaven Path. ¡®D*mn it! I just want to bask under the sun, feel the wind, eat some good food, and spend my time with my Junior Sister! Is it too much to ask?!¡¯

    ¡°Are they immortals?¡± Zi Linglong asked as she grabbed Jiang Ming¡¯s arm. ¡°Senior Brother, I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this. It seems to me that they¡¯reing to us. Let¡¯s go, Senior Brother. It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t run now. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to get our revenge one day.¡±

    She nced at Taiyang Peak.

    ¡°How did theye to our world? I thought there was a great terror between the mortal and the immortal realm? And I also don¡¯t feel good about it. They¡¯reing to the Jiuyang Sect,¡± Xi Yao chimed in, her face filled with worries. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Jiang. We should escape before things get too bad.¡±

    ¡°Xi Yao!¡± Jiang Ming turned around to look at her and asked in a serious manner, ¡°Is there any record about the Golden Heaven Path in your sect?¡±

    ¡°The Golden Heaven Path?¡± Xi Yao frowned and fell into thought. After a short while, she shook her head and said, ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t remember seeing something like that.¡±

    ¡°Is there any restriction for immortals toe to the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea either. Brother Jiang, let me go ask around.¡±

    Xi Yao pulled out a mirror and began contacting the expert in her sect.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Linglong shook his arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming gave her an assuring smile.

    ¡°Alright, then!¡± Linglong responded with a smile as well.

    She had decided. In the worst-case scenario, she would sacrifice all of her clones to shatter the Golden Heaven Path.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Path Records opened up.

    Name:Dong Yao

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: True Immortal Realm

    Background: General of Morning Glory Immortal Pce

    Rtionship: -92 Innate Talent: Immortal

    Status: He knew that Jun Tianci had reincarnated in the mortal world with the Golden Heaven Path, a Taiyi Immortal Armament, so he had been guarding the Golden Pce, and once something happened, he would immediately take action. He had been waiting for many years, yet nothing happened. Suddenly, a gate appeared in the Golden Pce one day, and he felt the aura from the mortal world. He knew that the ¡°Golden Heaven Path¡± had been activated, and a portal toward the mortal world had been opened. As he asked his men to send the message, he led a troop and came to the mortal world.

    It had been a long time since he returned to the mortal world, and it was only then he realized how filthy, lowly, and disgusting the mortal world had be.

    Hemented at the fact that he couldn¡¯t do anything he wanted here. After all, he still had to follow the rules, and even with the blessing of the Golden Heaven Path, he could only use 30% of his strength. That being said, he felt it was more than enough for him to deal with the things down here.

    When he learned that Jun Tianci was defeated again, he scoffed sarcastically, and he was confident that the Immortal Lord wouldn¡¯t let him go easily this time.

    He was surprised to learn that there were so many things that happened in the mortal world, such as the invasion of devils from another dimension, the emergence of a powerful being, and the descend of people from other worlds.

    Although he was surprised, since he was here, he would be the one to lord over everything.

    After learning that the powerful being probably came from a small sect named Jiuyang Sect in the Eastern Region, he felt strange but decided toe and destroy them first. As Jiang Ming read through his Status, the Golden Heaven Path had appeared on top of the Jiuyang Sect.

 Chapter 183 - Immortal Restrictions

    <h4>Chapter 183 Immortal Restrictions</h4>

    The information Dong Yao had given Jiang Ming was too much.

    Just like Jun Tianci, Dong Yao also came from the Morning Glory Immortal Pce, but he was merely an averagemander.

    Jiang Ming felt ufortable with the rtionship value of -92. Dong Yao was not his acquaintance. Hence the only exnation was that Dong Yao intended to massacre Jiuyang Sect.

    Jiang Ming was disappointed and had been losing hope in the so-called ¡®immortal¡¯. After all, it was a world where strength was paramount throughout.

    ¡®Is the Golden Heaven Path a mere mark in Jun Tianci¡¯s mind? Originally it was a Taiyi Immortal Soldier! Taiyi is not that strong, yet it could connect the immortals and mortals? I wonder whether it¡¯s the projection of a mark that has absorbed the mortals¡¯ power?¡¯

    In fact, Jiang Ming was concerned about the capability of the Golden Heaven Path to form three golden territories and carry the Heavenly Immortal¡¯s energy.

    He pondered on the topic but to no avail. Hence, he decided not to dwell further on it.

    He entered the Supreme Chat Group with just a thought, where he chatted asionally.

    (Jiang Ming: Who¡¯s around?]

    (Ao Jiu: Exercising. And I think my back pain is killing me now. Group admin, if you are asking for my experience, then I¡¯m absolutely the right person.]

    [Zhan Ge: The saying that dragons are naturally obscene is indeed true! I¡¯m nning to kill a few to taste.]

    [Ao Jiu: Do you believe that I¡¯ll travel across worlds one day for you and to engulf you?]

    [Zhan Ge: Hehe, if we¡¯re to meet, you¡¯ll be one of my dishes on the table. After all, humans¡¯ cultivation speed is the fastest among the worlds! How can youpete with me when I¡¯ve already stepped into Level 10, and you are still hanging in Level 10? By the way, group admin is the strongest. He was only Level 5 when he joined this chat group. Now he¡¯s already Level 10 and passed 10 battle stages.]

    [Ao Jiu: Little Ge Ge, you¡¯re now Level 10? Impressive! What!? The group admin has passed 10 battle stages? This is f*cking crazy and unbelievable!)

    [Ming Fei: I¡¯m now in the Supreme Pagoda. From the record on the battle stage¡¯s stone tablet, yes, our group admin has reced the first record holder. It¡¯s 10 stages, 10 stages! I can¡¯t believe it either! How can a man beat a Level 13 with his cultivation base at Level 10? What the heck!)

    (Tian Fozi: I¡¯m in too, what the heck! Amitabha, group admin, are you the legendary Innate Saint Spirit? Otherwise, how can you be such a prodigy?]

    [Luo Heng: Group admin, forever my idol!]

    (Ye Qingxian: Having such a group admin, it¡¯s both our honor and mncholy!)

    [Zhan Ge: Yes! It¡¯s our honor to have met a prodigy beyond ourmon sense and imagination. On the other hand, it¡¯s our mncholy because the prodigy is too strong that none of us want to, or even have the thought topete with.]

    [Zi Lei: Aww¡­ We are all geniuses here. We overwhelm our generation, overpowering the world, hence, forging our will of invincibility. We canpete among ourselves but barely canpete against our group admin.]

    (Jiang Ming: Ahem, I¡¯m just slightly stronger. Do stay calm, guys, be calm.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Group Admin is the mightiest! Brother Group Admin, so quickly, and you¡¯re in your Level 10! I¡¯ll try to break through within these two days and then try how many stages I can pass.]

    (Jiang Ming: We¡¯re on the same path, so you¡¯ll at least pass 10 stages.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Hehe, I¡¯m iparable to you, but I think I can pass about 8 stages.]

    [Zhan Ge: Eight stages? Are you human? Someone like me who has passed only three stages is a mere newbie then.)

    (Ao Jiu: Let¡¯s shake hands, we¡¯re both newbies.)

    [Luo Heng: Shake hands, I¡¯m worse than a newbie.]

    (Jiang Ming: Hold on, I¡¯d like to ask a question here. Can the domain formed by the energying from the immortal world through the passage created by an immortal weapon carry energy beyond a mortal world?]

    [Ming Fei: I¡¯ve heard Feng Wu talking about it before. It seems that a weapon beyond a certain level can form a domain in a mortal world. Through the domain, it can release energy beyond the world¡¯s limit, but with great limitations.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Hold on a second, let me ask.]

    OS

    [Zhan Ge: The formed domain releases energy beyond the world¡¯s limit? What the f*ck, how is it possible? In this case, the so-called immortal world can easily dominate any mortal world, isn¡¯t it?]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯ve heard about it too, but I don¡¯t know the details. Group admin, don¡¯t tell me that immortals are invading your world?]

    (Jiang Ming: I¡¯m very unlucky!)

    (Ao Jiu: Oh my, group admin, you are strong enough to pass 10 stages, so have them all killed. So what if they¡¯re the immortals? Just have them all killed. I believe you can kill all beneath Level 13 easily.)

    (Zi Lei: What if among them is a Level 14 expert?]

    (Luo Heng: Group admin, is it serious? If I¡¯m to beg my Master, I think I can get you a Level 13 weapon but not Level 14.]

    (Ao Jiu: Level 14 weapon! It¡¯s already considered the top-notch immortal weapon here in my world.)

    [Dongfang Chenxi: I¡¯ve found it.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: The weapon to create a passage connecting the immortal world and mortal world has to be at least a Level 15 Taiyi Immortal Soldier and above! Cultivation realms higher than Level 10 are the Level 11 Heavenly Immortal, Level 12 True Immortal, Level 13 Mystical Immortal, Level 14 Golden Immortal, and Level 15 Taiyi Golden Immortal. The weapon refined by a Taiyi Golden Immortal can be known as the Taiyi Immortal Soldier.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: For such an immortal weapon to create a passage connecting the immortal world and mortal world, there must be coordinates, and it requires enormous immortal energy. By the standard of a Taiyi Golden Immortal, it¡¯s 1/3 of their immortal origin that¡¯s needed. Moreover, such a strong Taiyi Golden Immortal usually won¡¯t pay attention to the mortal world at all, let alone creating a passage.] (Dongfang Chenxi: If someone from the mortal world has the ability to act as a receiver, then less energy will be spent.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: When the passage is created, a domain can be conjured using an immortal weapon. The domain is also known as a Dao Domain, Forbidden Domain, Immortal Land, etc., and can carry anyone with a cultivation realm higher than the maximum a mortal world can carry.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Yes, just a cultivation realm higher. It¡¯s the universe¡¯s limitation and also the silver lining¡ªthe silver lining for both immortals and mortals.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: In general, invading a mortal world is to create a passage to the targeted mortal world and send Dao weapons over to overwhelm the world before setting up a great formation to refine the entire mortal world.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Nevertheless, it¡¯s very rare that someone would use a Taiyi Immortal Soldier to create a passage because it¡¯s a must to have coordinates.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Whenever it happens, it means that the mortal world has an insuppressible terrifying force through general means. Of course, it may also mean that the mortal world has certain secrets. Oh yeah, the number of people that can descend on a mortal world usually doesn¡¯t exceed 100 immortals.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Group Admin, that¡¯s all I know.]

    [Jiang Ming: Chenxi, thanks! If the item used to create the passage is greater than the Taiyi Immortal Soldier, does it allow someone even stronger to descend?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: No, a cultivation realm stronger than the maximum of a mortal world is its maximum limit.]

    (Jiang Ming: This is great! By the way, can such a passage send a mortal to the immortal world?)

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Yes, but the mortal must be protected by someone at least in the Golden Immortal Realm. Otherwise, the mortal will be scattered by the Ascending Law. Besides, the greater the number of people sent through the passage, the greater the limitation.]

    (Jiang Ming: The Grand Path Law gives hope and, at the same time, prevents cheating.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: The Grand Path is fair and square after all! Brother Group Admin, in fact, whenever an item is used to open up the passage, it usually means that the mortal world has a terrific attraction, attracting the immortal to conspire for it. What¡¯s more terrifying is that they¡¯d send infinite Dao weapons to flood the mortal world or transfer the mortal world into a wastnd so that the mortal world would lose its protection from the Grand Path.]

    (Jiang Ming: Wastnd? Dao weapons?]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: A wastnd is formed when a mortal world¡¯s core is destroyed or is turned into a subsidiary space, Paradis space, etc. Examples of Dao weapons are puppets of Level 11 and below.) (Jiang Ming: Got it!] (Dongfang Chenxi: Hehe, based on your current pathway, cultivation realm, and strength, I don¡¯t think you should be worrying.]

    [Jiang Ming: How can I destroy the passage?]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: You just need to wipe out the imprinted coordinates and destroy the gateway!)

    (Jiang Ming: But that¡¯s the power of Taiyi Immortal Soldier!)

    (Dongfang Chenxi: In a mortal world, provided you have Level 11 strength, you can destroy it. Otherwise, who in the mortal world can resist the invasion?]

    (Jiang Ming: You¡¯re right!) (Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Group Admin, do you need any support?] (Jiang Ming: Not for now.]

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Okay! Brother Group Admin, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me whenever you need help. I¡¯ll prepare Dao weapons, Golden Immortal weapons, and Taiyi Immortal Soldiers in advance for you.]

    (Jiang Ming: Chenxi, thanks. You¡¯ll be the first one I¡¯ll go to whenever I need help.]

    [Luo Heng: I¡¯m so jealous.]

    [Ao Jiu: Sister Chenxi, your brother, I, need Golden Immortal weapons and Taiyi Immortal Soldiers too.)

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Hng, who¡¯s your sister. Beware that I¡¯ll request my dad to curse you. Whenever you are, I¡¯ll make sure that your entire body is secreting pus.]

    [Ao Jiu: Oh my, I¡¯m shivering as a chill runs down my spine. Chenxi, you¡¯re too cruel.] [Dongfang Chenxi: Hehe~]

    (Jiang Ming: I shall go to confront the war! Then, I¡¯ll make time for us to gather in the Supreme Pagoda!)

    [Zhan Ge: Agree!)

    [Ao Jiu: Agree!]

    Jiang Ming withdrew his consciousness.

    As he looked at the Golden Heaven Path which was now above the Jiuyang Sect, he smirked. ¡°You have your immortal world, but I have all the worlds. It¡¯s merely a piece of cake to learn about you. I shall ughter immortals today!¡± He ended his sentence with high spirits.

 Chapter 184 - Killing Immortals in the Saint Province Dao Square

    <h4>Chapter 184 Killing Immortals in the Saint Province Dao Square</h4>

    Golden rays of light formed a Golden Heaven Path that stretched diagonally into the void. Dong Yao, riding on a Pegasus, was leading a team of fifty immortal soldiers.

    The fleet marched on with pride as their imposing aura loomed through the air.

    They stood on the Golden Heaven Path, looking down at the Jiuyang Sect below, aloof and indifferent.

    Suddenly an abyss-like imposing aura poured down from above, forming a storm that could destroy anything in its path. It led to a celestial change with lightning and thunder as the dark clouds ensued. The only thing that never changed was the shining bright luminance from the Golden Heaven Path.

    However, when the imposing aura came down on Jiuyang Sect, it immediately dissipated. ¡°Sure enough! There¡¯s something about this ce!¡± Dong Yao¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he swept up and down through Jiuyang Sect. His gaze finally stopped at Chuyang Peak and paced through the Golden Heaven Path and reached the mid-air of Chuyang Peak. ¡°Already an Imminent Immortal are you? It¡¯s still considered to be rare in this small morrtal world.¡± He stared at Zi Linglong, ¡°Kneel before me!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Asking me to kneel!¡± Zi Linglong replied indifferently as a sword appeared on her hands. It was an Immortal-level Weapon, something that Spatial Junior Sister acquired during a great encounter and ended up in the hands of her original self.

    At that moment, the experts from each peak of Jiuyang Sect looked into the sky with an ugly expression. Immortals were great encounters? No one was stupid as they could clearly see the hostility in the eyes of this so-called immortal.

    ¡°You feeble human disrespecting an immortal is akin to disrespecting heaven and earth, disrespecting power, disrespecting the great Dao! Your soul must be decimated!¡± Dong Yao was not annoyed as his voice was just calm and indifferent, ¡°This Jiuyang Sect here, will sink along with you!¡±

    Swoosh¡­.

    As soon as he waved his hands, numerous glitter of lights started falling from the sky, a total of 36 of them.

    As these glittery lights fell on the Golden Heaven Path, they swelled up and turned into mannequins where each of them had the aura of an Imminent Immortal expert!

    The mannequins held on to their swords and directlyunched their attack at Chuyang Sect.

    ¡°Can you handle him? ¡°Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°No problem at all!¡± Zi Linglong replied as she immediatelyunched her attack.

    She rose into the air and the Immortal sword on her hands burst out rays of light. Its attack speed rose to a limit, fending off all 36 of the immortal mannequins, sending them flying across the back of the mountains, with no other signs of movement left. ¡°Soul Spirit Sword and the Spirit ying Light.¡± Dong Yao finally had a change in his expression, ¡°I never expected that such a level of Sword Dao special ability would exist in this mortal world. War Mannequins have strong physiques and are endowed with special abilities which make them extremely difficult to deal with. The only w they have is that its spirituality is too weak but it is also protected by a forbiddenw defensive mechanism. Even if it¡¯s a w, it is also the part where the defense is the strongest. I never expected you to have such a special ability that can attack directly into the spiritual wisdom core, destroying it in one blow.¡±

    ¡°Jiuyang sect is a lowly sect and yet was able to nurture such a genius like you. It seems that the Jiuyang Sect isn¡¯t as simple as it seems! I¡¯ve now confirmed that you are the anomaly! Hence, you shall perish!¡±

    Dong Yao was very decisive. With a tap of the halberd in his hands, the whole Golden Heaven Path trembled slightly and golden luminance that was on it flowed throughout like mercury, polluting the void and seeping into the great earth. It quickly spread out with Jiuyang Sect as its center.

    Jiang Ming transmitted his voice and told her about the Golden Heaven Path that could evoke a domain, and finally asked, ¡°Girl, they will soon be serious and all of them will emit the power of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Do you still want to try it yourself?¡± ¡°I can still handle it if there¡¯s only one or two of them, but there¡¯s too many of them. I might still have a chance if the nine of my clones attack at the same time!¡± Zi Linglong was a little surprised at how Jiang Ming knew about the existence of the domain, but still helplessly replied to him.

    With her clones¡¯ cultivation being in different realms, she had no confidence to fight against 50 Heavenly Immortals at all.

    ¡°Senior Brother, can you handle them then?¡± Zi Linglong asked him back. ¡°Just rx!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    At that very moment, experts from all of the great forces in the Tianyuan World were looking over to see what was happening.

    Qingyun Sect of the Eastern Region.

    ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s something going on with Jiuyang Sect!¡± Qing Fengzi looked over to the direction of Jiuyang Sect with a very solemn expression, ¡°Immortals descending into the mortal world. This is a catastrophe, a true catastrophe at that. The Immortals should just be staying high up in the Nine Heavens. Once they descend into the mortal realm, they are more of a devil than the devil itself.¡±

    ¡°You are just exaggerating it!¡± the holy lord smiled bitterly. ¡°Heh!¡± Qing Fengzi shook his head, ¡°As the Holy Lord, don¡¯t you know about the essence of the world? This is a dog-eat-dog world! Immortals who stayed aloof naturally upied themanding heights. With their absolute power, they can do whatever they want in this world. Who dares to resist them? Those who resist will be the devil! If it¡¯s the devil that descends into the mortal world, at least it can encourage the forces all over the world to be united and fight back together.¡±

    ¡°What you just said is the truth but when you look at the current situation, they are here to destroy the Jiuyang Sect, which we are more than happy to see it happens!¡± ¡°Yet it¡¯s still saddening to see one of the humans perish!¡±

    <b>ee</b>

    There was a moment of pure silence.

    So many doubts were popping out in their minds.

    How did this Golden Heaven Path form?

    How did the Immortals descend into the mortal world?

    None of them understood what happened and they could only watch them unfold.

    On top of a mountain in the Hai Province.

    ¡°Have they finally started? I guess I¡¯ll be making my move as well!¡± the Devil King smiled, and with a thought of his mind the undercovers that he had nted over the greatnds immediately spun into action. ¡®This mortal world! Finally it¡¯s time to turn it upside down!¡¯

    ¡®Immortal Region, Immortal Region! Haha!¡±

    ¡®Jiuyang Sect, could it be it¡¯s really there?¡¯

    The Devil King couldn¡¯t stop pondering while the whole Qing Province was painted gold by the bright light.

    ¡­

    In Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes, he could see that even the world¡¯s origin waspletely suppressed under the luminance of the golden lights. All the power ofws retreated and there was only a type of supreme Dao that shrouded the entire ce. ¡°So this is the Immortal Law?¡± Jiang Ming thought to himself.

    In the air above, Dong Yaonded his Pegasus and the Immortal Soldiers who followed him still stayed in midair, right behind him.

    ¡°Your face still remains indifferent even when the situation is already like this! Great courage, I must say!¡± Dong Yao nced at the two of them, sighing indifferently. He then pointed his halberd at the two and howled, ¡°Kill them, and then level the entire Jiuyang Sect. Kill each and every one and them. Spare no mercy!¡±

    ¡°Immortals huh?¡± Jiang Ming merely smiled and with a simple thought, the power of Saint Province Dao Square spread out in an instant, forming a forbidden region, isting everything from the outside world.

    ¡°This power¡­¡± The Immortal Soldiers who were about to make a move paused for a moment, with their faces full of shock. Even Dong Yao¡¯s expression had changed as he shouted, ¡°Why do I feel a type of overbearing supreme power? This is merely a mortal world! This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡± Jiang Ming muttered, raising his palm and grasping onto the air in front of him. The immense Dao energy turned into a storm that could destroy anything it touches. This led Dong Yao and the other immortals to be stunned stiff as their faces were filled with an iprehensible fear.

    Boom..

    The storm then simply shattered. All 50 of the immortals including Dong Yao were dead in an instant, not even the Pegasus was left. However, all of the Immortal Soldiers were still fine.

    ¡°If yourbat ability does not exceed mine by a hundred fold, I am the master here! Yet if you want to exceed mybat ability by a hundred fold? Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to reach the Golden Immortal Realm here then. But can the Golden Immortal¡¯s even descend here?¡± Jiang Ming simply smiled. However, Zi Linglong who was right beside him was shocked out of breath.

    She knew Senior Brother was strong and extremely strong at that. Yet she never expected him to be so strong to such an extent.

    Those were Immortals!

    The one leading them was even of the True Immortal Realm and he must also be carrying a defensive immortal weapon with him. Coupled with the Pegasus, how powerful was he! Yet, he just perished with a simple grasp of Senior Brother¡¯s hand?

    Not to mention there were another 50 Immortal soldiers with Heavenly Immortal Realm!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already been so honest about everything with my Senior Brother,municating so intimately with him every day. Yet why do I feel that he has more and more secrets?¡± Zing Linglong¡¯s face shed a wry smile.

    Thinking that she was going to protect her Senior Brother for the rest of her life, yet now it seemed that she who was a reincarnated peerless character still needed the protection of her Senior Brother.

    Zi Linglong mentally prepared herself a little for it, yet Xi Yao who was standing silently behind Jiang Ming through the whole incident was already stunned at her feet.

    ¡®Are these really the Immortals?¡¯ Xi Yao felt as though she was dreaming.

    Jiang Ming looked over at the furthest end of the Golden Heaven Path and saw a golden gate at the end.

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡± Without any hesitation, he smashed the golden gate into smithereens with just a finger.

    The golden color that shrouded the entire Qing Province disappeared without a trace as though it was an illusion.

    The whole incident was like a dream. It happened so fast and ended so fast.

    Up on the mountain of the Hai Province.

    The Devil King saw Dong Yaonded on the Chuyang Peak and just disappeared without a trace. Even with his pair of godly visions, he couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside and this really surprised him.

    Immediately afterwards, a finger flew out of Chuyang Peak, smashed the Golden Gate and the Golden Heaven Path simply disappeared.

    The Devil King¡¯s vision was extraordinary that he could see how terrific that finger was as he muttered to himself, ¡°That finger¡­. Merging 99 Daos of the mortal realm allowed this special ability to be empowered to such a terrifying extent. So, are they all dead? What in the world is the Jiuyang Sect hiding? They killed more than 50 immortals in such a short period of time!¡±

    This time, the Devil Lord was really surprised but he was not alone.

    Even Qing Fengzi of the Qingyun Sect, Lao Tie of the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, Liu Changkong of the Tianyuan school and many more were all in disbelief.

    Dong Yao and his men disappeared without a trace just as theynded on Chuyang sect. They were isted from sight and the rest immediately ensued.

    There was only one exnation: Dong Yao and his men were all killed.

    Fifty or more immortals dead just like that?

    What was Jiuyang Sect actually hiding?

    Over in the Western Region, the few great Buddha were shocked at first, but quickly turned ecstatic.

    ¡°The secret of the world is in Jiuyang Sect! Now that we have confirmed our target, everything will be easier to handle!¡±

    ¡°Easier to handle? Fifty or so Immortals were killed just now, the Golden Heaven Path was smashed into smithereens as well. With power as strong to such an extent, how is this easier to handle?¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve confirmed the target, we can just arrange it in a targeted manner. If worstes to worst then we¡¯ll just¡­..¡±

    The few great Buddha suddenly just fell silent.

    On top of Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming pointed his finger and the World Monitoring Mirror appeared.

    He sensed some changes just now, but didn¡¯t have the time to check on it.

    It was only then that he took the mirror out and noticed in one part of the mirror, arge number of abnormal light spots appeared.

    ¡°Other neers? No! Neers wouldn¡¯t be so dense nor would they be in such a huge number. If so, the only possibility would be that the world¡¯s gate has opened!¡±

    Uponing to such a conclusion, Jiang Ming had the urge to start cursing.

    God damn it! I haven¡¯t even finished dealing with the problem there and there¡¯s another new problem popping out yet again!

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve made my move, I guess I¡¯ll just kill them to my content!¡± Jiang Ming was inexplicably enraged.

 Chapter 185 - Child of the World, Two Devil Kings, Demon Emperor of the Demon Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 185 Child of the World, Two Devil Kings, Demon Emperor of the Demon Abyss</h4>

    The seal of the Saint Province Dao Square vanished.

    The Jiuyang Sect reappeared in the world yet again, this time the Immortal Soldier and the likes of Dong Yao were nowhere to be seen. Immediately, mist started rising and the great formation that was initially suppressed by the Golden Heave Path started to evoke again, blocking off line of sight.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, am I dreaming?¡± Xi Yao still had note out of her shock as she grabbed onto Jiang Ming¡¯s arm as her warm breath exhaled onto his arm.

    ¡°Are you trying to take this opportunity to take advantage of my Senior Brother?¡± Linglong grabbed Xi Yao¡¯s hands off him, as she kneaded and pinched her, ¡°It¡¯s really soft and boneless¡±

    Xi Yao¡¯s face turned red as she quickly pulled out her hand and harrumphed, ¡°You perverteddy!¡±

    Jiang Ming ignored the two, turned around and disappeared without a trace. He teleported away, arriving in the Submerged Dragon Continent.

    What was in front of him were mountains of different heights, rivers and ravines across the horizons. Birds could be seen soaring in the skies and beasts fighting in their natural habitat. There wasn¡¯t anything unusual about the ce.

    Jiang Ming swept his hand mid-air, shing the void in front of him, bringing a whole new world into revtion.

    Thick demonic fog rolled through the area and the grounds were pitch ck. There were all kinds of demons roaming around, each giving an eerie aura yet were powerful nheless.

    He noticed a few of the demons pouring some sort of ck liquid into the gullies. These ck liquids were like living creatures that quickly drilled into the grounds.

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes shone, he discovered that the ces that were infected by these liquids no longer had the breath that thends of the mortal world was supposed to have, but instead gave off the power of the abyss.

    These aura of the abyss were rapidly rising.

    ¡®Are they trying to turn this ce into a demonic domain?¡¯ Jiang Ming was shocked.

    In a far distance, there was a huge spatial gateway where demons of all kinds swarming in and out like tidal waves.

    Roughly estimating, there were already as many as ten millions of these demons spreading across the hills with varying strengths.

    He saw a 100-feet tall demon standing right next to the gateway.

    Jiang Ming quickly opened up the Human Path Record.

    Name: Hei Luoli

    Race: Abyssal Devil Troll n

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Level 11 (Heavenly Immortal Realm)

    Background: The underlings of the Blood Red Abyss Small Chiliocosm¡¯s Third Devil King

    Rtionship: -98

    Innate Talent: Immortal

    Status: Currently following the orders of the Third Devil King, Xue Tao to guard the gateway.

    When he first came over to demonize this mortal word, he gazed around. When he saw that this was just a nar world, he was shocked, wondering why would the Devil King choose to demonize such a small mortal world? After all, the cost ofpletely demonizing the little world with the origin source of the Abyss, is too much of a consumption, and will not be enough to bepensated. He¡¯s afraid that the Devil King¡¯s thousands of years of umtion will be exhausted in just one go, hence he couldn¡¯t believe it!

    What kind of secret is hidden in this mortal world?

    Who was the one who opened up the gateway to cross worlds? Why is there the scent of the Devil King?

    Legend has it that the Devil King left an imprint somewhere in the mortal world. Could it be that this is the world? What secret can there even be in a mortal world?

    Could it be that the Devil King wants to merge this world into the abyss or rather devour it? But that can¡¯t be! Even if the Devil King devours this world, it is of little use to him.

    Demonizing thends here already is sufficient for it to cater to the power of the Sky Devil, so why continue doing so? Could it be that we¡¯re trying to bring forth the True Demon or maybe the Demon General?

    No, even if the Devil King has boundless resources, he won¡¯t be able to demonize the world and bring upon the Demon General.

    Upon reading through the ¡®Status¡¯ Jiang Ming felt restless.

    ¡®What secret does the mortal world actually hold? There¡¯s first the Golden Heaven Path and now even the Devil King from small chiliocosm did not hesitate to exhaust their boundless resources to bring upon demonization to this world.¡¯ He was puzzled, really puzzled by all this. However, he noticed something important, that was, the Devil King Xue Tao seemed to be determined on taking over Tianyuan World.

    ¡®Blood Red Abyss Small Chiliocosm, why does this seem so familiar? Oh I remember! The demonic invasion that took ce over at the Northern Region was also from this small chiliocosm, but it was the Ninth Devil King¡¯s underling that time. This group today belongs to the Third Devil King. To think that they came from the same world. Could it be that the secret of the mortal world had something to do with their world? How are the abyss divided though?¡¯

    Jiang Ming suppressed his thoughts as he could not wait any longer.

    Once more and more Sky Devils and True Demons descended, then it would be even more of a problem.

    As for the Sky Devils and the True Demons, Jiang Ming also learned from his chat group¡¯s friends that they were a division of the demonic domain, corresponding to the Heavenly Immortal and the True Immortal; where Demon General corresponded to the Immortal General, both of the Mystical Immortal Realm.

    Hum¡­.

    Ripples started to form in the void as immeasurable pressure descended onto thend. It was the World Projection.

    With a simple thought, Jiang Ming evoked the projection as boundless lights instantly rained down, cleansing and purifying all evil, demonic energy and darkness.

    The power of World Projection suppressed all of the demonic energy that transformed thend. The demons copsed one after another as though there was a bottomless mountain pressing down on them, and when the lights shined on them, loud shrieks could be heard before they turned into wisps of ck smoke, disappearing without a trace. The light purifies and restraints demonic cultivations.

    Right next to the gateway.

    ¡°How can there be such a strong power in this world? The Devil Troll Hei Luoli was shocked and what made him even more unbelievable was that he was almost unable to move a muscle under the suppression of the World Projection.

    It was simply unbelievable.

    Hei Luoli hurriedly evoked his demonic blood, burned through his essence, trying to break free and escape through the gateway.

    ¡°Perish!¡±

    How would Jiang Ming allow his wish toe true? He bombarded him with the Unlimited Killing Punch. Energizing with the power of his inner world allowed his punch to greatly exceed the limits of a human being.

    The moment hended onto the gateway on impact, the gateway which was forged by the Devil King clone instantly shattered. ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± Devil Troll Hei Luoli had a face of despair.

    The expressions on the other 80 Sky Devils were also of extreme desperation. ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± Devil Troll Hei Luoli asked while looking at Jiang Ming who was shrouded in bright light.

    On top of his head, demonic mes were ignited, twisting the void as he tried to break free from the World Projection¡¯s suppression.

    ¡°What a strong devil! It¡¯s no weaker than a True Immortal already!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. In order to avoid any incident, he had the Level 14 Immortal weapon, Universe Furnace that was suppressing in his inner world, to release a wisp of immortal energy, whichpletely suppressing Hei Luoli, rendering him unable to move one bit. Immediately after, the Universe Furnace suddenly appeared, floating on top of them. As the furnace turned upside down, it released a powerful suction, swallowing the Devil Troll Hei Luoli and the other 80 Sky Devils whole, suppressing them inside.

    Jiang Ming did not leave immediately, and continued to maintain the World Projection to evoke the power of light, quickly cleansing and purifying the demonic region.

    Slowly the power of mortalw returned to thend and the suppressed world¡¯s origin started to operate again.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the area to bepletely purified. It was also at that moment, Jiang Ming suddenly felt a burst of rity in his heart, as hisprehension of the world¡¯s origin and the operation ofw rose to an even greater level.

    There was also a kind of intimate aura gathering before him from various parts of the world.

    ¡°Is this destiny?¡± Jiang Ming raised his head and had a sudden clearprehension of what had transpired.

    Save the world and you would receive the blessing from heaven and earth.

    From now on, he would have boundless luck, the ability to turn bad luck into good luck and also receive the blessing of heaven in this nar world.

    ¡°If it was the old me, I would be very happy, but now¡­¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    He no longer cared for it.

    The things that this mortal world could provide him no longer sparks his interest.

    After keeping away all the trophies he got from the devils, Jiang Ming started to write on the Human Path Record.

    With his mind as the pen and his spirit aiding his mind, he wrote: Blood Red Abyss Small Chiliocosm¡¯s Third Devil King, Xue Tao.

    The person¡¯s was written in incredible detail and without any idents, the details were shown below:

    Name: Xue Tao

    Race: Xuemo n

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Level 14 (Devil King, Golden Immortal Realm)

    Background: Blood Red Abyss Small Chiliocosm¡¯s Third Devil King

    Rtionship: -72

    Innate talent: Immortal

    Status: In ancient times, there was a blood-coloredke in the demonic domain, which gave birth to arge number of xuemo. He coincidentally swallowed a droplet of blood that had boundless strength, which made him grow and evolve rapidly. He ended up devouring all the other xuemo that were in theke.

    Ultimately, he devoured even the blood-coloredke and gave himself a name, with Xue as his surname and Tao as his name, Xue Tao. As the bloody waves loom, it would surely sweep through the Demon Abyss and the heavens.

    Upon leaving his birth ce, he started to conquer the demonds. Through carnage, devouring and growing in and filled with bloodshed, he had life-and-death battles for tens of thousands of years before he became the Devil King of a new era. He never continued to grow up until he became the third Devil King standing at the pinnacle of this demond.

    He also knew a lot of secrets. For example, the ce that he was in was just a small chiliocosm called the Blood Red Abyss and that Blood Red Abyss belonged to the Boundless Demonic Domain. There is a passage that connects the ces together, which he secretly used to go into the Boundless Demonic Domain. But heter returned with severe injury in just 10 days¡¯ time. Fortunately, the non-native demons find it hard to descend into their world.

    He spent his following years constantly sneaking into higher and higher levels of the Demonic region tomit bloodshed, in search of an opportunity to break through.

    A hundred thousand years, a million years, ten million years and slowly billion years had passed. After witnessing how grand and magnificent the battlefield was, and also watching Devil Kings falling like the rain, his desire to break through started corroding his mind. Upon reaching this stage or cultivation, the next step forward will be even harder, much harder than breaking through the skies.

    It seems as though his potential had been exhausted.

    Just as he was about to join a new Demon Emperor and exchange his credit for further opportunities to improve himself, the Ninth Devil King angered him. Just when he was about to beat him to death, the Ninth Devil King revealed a secret: Somewhere in the mortal world, there are hidden secrets that allows the Devil King to improve further in cultivation and that he had already set up a demonic inheritance there.

    He believed the news when the Ninth Devil King swore on it. After pondering for a long time, he umted nine seeds that were infused with his own demonic spirit and used the coordinate that the Ninth Devil King provided to barely tear a tiny opening in the world, throwing the nine seeds as an investment for the future.

    Tens of millions of years ago, one of the demonic seeds had matured and he found clues about the world containing a certain great secret. He then collected various rare materials, forged an interdimensional gateway and allowed a great number of demons to descend.

    Just when it looked like he was about topletely take over the mortal word, an immortal gateway opened up and the Buddha descended. It was a huge battle that even caused the sun to fall, the sea to run dry and destroyed more than half of humanity. Thend towards the east was shattered and a huge part of it submerged into the deep sea. In the end, he was defeated and the Demonic spirit clone was killed. The incident strengthened the Devil King¡¯s idea of seizing the opportunity over in this world. After all, it was much safer than the bloodshed in the higher-level world.

    When thest demonic spirit matured, formed a clone and opened up another interdimensional gateway, he depleted billions of years of umted resources to demonize the mortal world, regardless of the cost. He was determined to seed this time.

    Unfortunately, he still fell short in the end. Devil King Xue Tao: Damn it! Why is there such a powerful being hidden in such a small little world? Not only did he destroy the Ninth Devil King¡¯s arrangement, annihte the immortals who descended on the Golden Heaven Path, but he also destroyed my demond! I¡¯ve sent over 81 Sky Devils and among them were Hei Luoli who wasparable to a True Devil! A whole hundreds of millions of year¡¯s effort going down the drain just like that? Fortunately, the demonic spiritual clone is now hidden somewhere. If it was killed, then I¡¯ll join hands with the Ninth Devil King to destroy this mortal world and see what secrets lie beneath it!

    Upon reading through the ¡®Status¡¯, Jiang Ming¡¯s heart sank. To think that the world was actually targeted by two Devil Kings!

    Devil Kings were akin to the Golden Immortals.

    It seemed that the Blood Red Abyss was not an independent existence but whether the Infinite Demon Abyss that it was part of was considered a middle chiliocosm or a great chiliocosm was uncertain. ¡®The source of the Demonic Dao inheritance has finally been found.¡¯ Jiang Ming was speechless.

    The ¡®Status¡¯ disy on the Human Path Record had not ended yet, and the current status of the Devil King¡¯s clone appeared below. It was very simple. After a certain person cultivated into the Extreme Path Realm, the demonic spirit had awakened and taken over the person¡¯s body. After learning of the series of events that took ce in the Tianyuan Continent, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal himself but instead went over to the Submerged Dragon Continent to finish forging the interdimensional gateway and hid himself after.

    Coincidently, the Golden Heaven Path appeared and he took this opportunity to evoke the interdimensional gateway, thinking that it would be quite some time before their battles ended. Never did he think that the iparably arrogant immortal soldiers could be destroyed with just a flick!

    Devil King¡¯s clone: I will just continue hiding for another ten, hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years! After this unknown Jiuyang Sect expert ascends into the higher realm, I will initiate my ns yet again! As for the secret? Now that I know it¡¯s within Jiuyang Sect, there¡¯s nowhere to run! ¡°Can he even hide from me?¡±

    Upon reading, Jiang Ming simply sneered.

 Chapter 186 - Heavenly Order, SS-Grade Mission

    <h4>Chapter 186 Heavenly Order, SS-Grade Mission</h4>

    The Human Path Record locked on onto the Devil King¡¯s clone.

    It was on a mountain peak in Hai Province of the Eastern Region. It took Jiang Ming a simple teleportation to arrive.

    ¡°You actually found me!¡± The Devil King¡¯s clone had a face of dismay, ¡°My aura is the same as the locals and I¡¯ve cut off all connections to the outside world, yet how could you possibly find me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°I am the Natural Laws of Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Natural Laws of Heavens?¡± the Devil King¡¯s clone was confused, ¡°What trickery is this?¡±

    ¡°It means I¡¯m this world¡¯s Dao incarnation, the manifestation of the source, a collection of the wills of all beings.¡± Jiang Ming sat down and gestured for him to sit with him as well, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, shall we?¡±

    The Devil King¡¯s clone sat down subconsciously and asked: ¡°Dao Incarnation? Origin Manifestation? Will of the beings? What you just mentioned arews, and it¡¯s impossible forws to give birth to a will of its own.¡±

    He paused for a moment before his eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Could it be you¡¯ve taken over the world¡¯s origin?¡±

    ¡°You can put it that way I guess!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re so powerful already but still haven¡¯t ascended into the higher realm. It¡¯s no wonder that you can easily find those who have descended from another world. Taking over the world¡¯s origin, you are able to thoroughly see through the entire heaven and earth!¡± The Devil King¡¯s clone had a face filled with amazement, ¡°Where did you actuallye from?¡±

    The Devil King¡¯s clone¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ wrote: This guy is toying with me. Taking over the world¡¯s origin? He¡¯s just pulling my legs! The world¡¯s origin is the congregation ofws, the umtion of the will of all living beings. Trying to take over when your strength is weak and your own will will be shattered into pieces. If you are too strong, you could simply just refine the world and there would be no point in taking over it already. Could it be that this guy doesn¡¯t have a clue about my background? Otherwise, how could he try to fool me with such a poor excuse?

    Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched upon seeing the status. To think that he didn¡¯t manage to fool him, he thought this guy he was facing was quite a good actor himself!

    ¡°s, you clone, you won¡¯t believe me even when I say it. Xue Tao, you feeble Devil King from the Blood Red Abyss, disturbing my peaceful life! You should be killed!¡± Jiang Ming preached in an old-fashioned manner.

    Upon hearing this, the Devil King¡¯s clone suddenly jumped up, pointing at Jiang Ming and asked in disbelief, ¡°How do you know about my identity as a clone?¡±

    ¡°I even know you are of the Xuemo race. Now, sit down!¡± Jiang Ming pointed towards the ground with a harsh, unopposable tone.

    The Devil King¡¯s clone suddenly burst into rage, yet felt his head numb from the shock and sat down tangled: ¡°What exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Primitive Chaotic World. Do you know where that is?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Primitive Chaotic World? Never heard of it.¡± the clone frowned.

    ¡°Such petty narrow-minded being! In the Chaotic World, there¡¯s a Verdant Lotus of Destiny of the 36th ranking, the treasured artifact of the chaotic world, giving birth to the Ancient Heavenly King, Pangu. At the same time, there were also 3,000 Chaotic Demon Gods, given birth concurrently.¡± As though caught up in his memory, Jiang Ming slowly continued: ¡°Pangu was born with his hand holding onto the Heavenly Artifact, Pangu¡¯s Ax, and on the top of his head were jaded butterflies that was imbued with 3,000 strands of the chaotic Dao. He then massacred the 3,000 Chaotic Demon Gods, split apart the Chaotic World and formed a great chiliocosm.¡±

    ¡°Forming a great chiliocosm? God, that¡¯s impossible!¡± the clone nearly leapt up in shock with his eyes staring widely at Jiang Ming, ¡°That¡¯s the great chiliocosm! How can a great chiliocosm be formed? It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°To think that you still don¡¯t believe me when I say you¡¯re narrow minded!¡± Jiang Ming sneered in contempt, ¡°At the beginning of the world, there were countless innate holy beings born, with the Dragons, Phoenix, and Kirin as the three main races. The three battled ceaselessly, trying to take over the world. Later, the Ancestral Demon was born and wiped out the three races. In order to prove his own Dao, he fought with the Ancestral Dao but was defeated, dying a tragic death.¡±

    The Devil King¡¯s clone opened his mouth but in the end didn¡¯t argue, and continued listening quietly.

    Jiang Ming continued speaking slowly while closely monitoring the Human Path Record, hoping to derive some new content into the clones ¡®Status¡¯.

    He talked about the Great Lich War, the Six Great Saint Overbearing the world and how someone was conferred God in the mortal world etc.

    ¡°Ever heard of these then?¡± Jiang Ming finally asked.

    The Devil King¡¯s clone was dumbfounded from the stories. He didn¡¯t want to believe him, yet this small person sitting in front of him told so many details that it didn¡¯t look fake at all.

    ¡°Never!¡± the clone shook, ¡°Never heard of it at all! I know that the current highest-level realm is overlooked by the various Immortal Emperors. There aren¡¯t any of these so-called Six Saints at all.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes gleamed, and knew the clone wasn¡¯t lying when he saw his ¡®Status¡¯.

    However, Jiang Ming discovered Pangu¡¯s Axe, Nine-Reincarnation Mysterious Technique and many more from the Heavenly Reincarnation Hall, which led him to a terrifying guess.

    ¡°Still the arrogant feeble Devil King.¡± Jiang Ming muttered, ¡°Tell me a little about the current Infinite Demon Abyss then.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± the clone nodded and continued, ¡°The Infinite Demon Abyss consists of countless levels, levels upon levels like a bee hive. It¡¯s exactly opposite standing with the Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know, I didn¡¯t understand much!¡± ¡°Continue!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The clone showed a face of despair but still nodded. At that very moment, he suddenly burst into action, with his hands condensing a small pointed edge, ramming straight at Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead, but his body froze all of a sudden.

    The power of imprisonment made it difficult for him to move.

    ¡°Such feeble little Devil trying to y tricks in front of me.¡± Jiang Ming sneered, ¡°I wanted to let you live longer but since you¡¯re looking for your death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    ¡°Suppressing me with only the World Projection. You¡¯re amazing, kid. But no matter the case, I won¡¯t believe your so-called Pangu pioneering worlds and the other nonsense. You¡¯re just trying to snoop about the Abyss from me, and why would I allow your wishful thinking?¡± the clone sneered as well, before coldly announced, ¡°I¡¯m the Devil King! Even if it¡¯s just a clone of myself, I possess supreme power! With my Demonic Soul, I curse you with bad luck¡­¡± Before being able to finish his sentence, he burst into smithereens, dying on the spot.

    However, the curse was still casted onto Jiang Ming as he could clearly feel it.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned serious, ready to evoke the level 14 Immortal Weapon, Universe Sword. The Human Path Record that was floating by his side suddenly trembled and the curse dissipated into thin air.

    ¡°This item is the greatest of all!¡± with a sigh, Jiang Ming teleported back to where he came from.

    High atop Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior Brother, did you solve it?¡± As soon as he reappeared, Linglong went straight up to hug his arm and observed him from head to toe.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing your Senior Brother cannot handle in this mortal world!¡± Jiang Ming pinched her chin and gave her a peck. ¡°You¡¯re just bragging!¡± Linglong pouted, ¡°Try dominating all the Holy Daughters of the Sacred Lands if you dare then!¡±

    ¡°You really allow me to?

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you will castrate me.

    ¡°Meh, you¡¯re just worried you can¡¯t withstand them!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    The two continued whispering to each other.

    Fortunately Xi Yao left for the time being. Otherwise, her face would¡¯ve definitely been blushed right down to her neck. Jiang Ming casually pointed with his fingers, taking out the Universe Furnace. He released Hei Luoli and the other 80 Sky Devils and suppressed them with the power of his domain.

    Linglong¡¯s pupil shrank upon seeing this and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, are these demons?¡±.

    <b>over</b>

    ¡°Sky Devil to be exact!¡± Jiang Ming continued, ¡°Wait till I enve them and ce them over the mountain peaks to be the mountains protector. Then we won¡¯t have to be the one doing everything. I regret very much now that we killed those immortal soldiers. Won¡¯t it be better if we just kept them alive?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother, you still feel like eating them up? It¡¯s quite sad what happened to the Pegasus though.¡± Linglongughed and seriously asked, ¡°Senior Brother, since these are Sky Devils, can they bepletely enved?¡±

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t sure either.

    With his extraordinary mind and will, he evoked the power of the world¡¯s origin and at the same time mobilized the power of the Saint Province Dao Square, aiming at a demon to forcefully evoke a special ability, erasing his will and nting a soul imprint in him.

    The whole process was almost effortless.

    The ¡°Rtionship¡± of the demon soared straight to 100.

    Completely loyal with its soul bonded as a ve, its life and death could be determined with just a simple thought from Jiang Ming.

    After three whole days, he finally finished enving all of the captured demons.

    Even so, Jiang Ming was nearly exhausted to death from this.

    It was fortunate the result was perfect. As he waved his hands, the 81 Sky Devils turned into light,nded on the edge of the cliffs, turning into stone statues and stood in silence.

    ¡°From now on, they will be the guardians of the Jiuyang Sect. Girl, if you need anything, just ask them for help but it¡¯s only limited to the vicinity of the sect. Once they step out, I¡¯m afraid they will be forced to ascend to higher realms.¡± Jiang Ming reminded Linglong.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re still the best.¡± Linglong said sincerely and asked, ¡°Will they escape your control?¡±

    ¡°As long as they are in the mountains, absolutely not!¡±

    As for leaving Jiuyang Sect, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem either.

    However, if they were able to return to the Demonic Realm, Jiang Ming no longer had the confidence, for there were many other strong experts in the Demonic Realm.

    Jiang Ming swayed softly, resting on the reclining chair.

    Junior Sister came over with a fruit bowl, ced a slice of orange in front of his mouth and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, do you no longer care about the Great Zhou Dynasty anymore?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no longer the need to.¡± Jiang Ming answered, ¡°When the Golden Heaven Path appeared, it destroyed the royal pce. Who knows how many princes were killed in the incident and not to mention the casualties of those royalty that were hidden deep within the pce? After thest great catastrophe, the resources of the Great Zhou Royal Family may have been exhausted. upying the best territory without the corresponding strength, their ending is sealed, that is, ending up divided by the other forces.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Linglong nodded andid down on hisps, ¡°Senior Brother, initially, I didn¡¯t want to evoke the Heavenly Order because I¡¯m afraid that I might identally break through into the Imminent Immortal Realm and ascend into higher realm. But you also said it yourself, that as long as we are in the mountains, we can break through into the Imminent Immortal Realm without ascending. Those Sky Devils can be examples, so I don¡¯t want to wait further. ording to my estimation, I¡¯m afraid that my true self and the clones have to go together and I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll stay there. I¡¯m also reluctant to part with you. I¡¯m really conflicted now!¡±

    ¡°Will there be dangers?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he turned serious.

    It¡¯s the inheritance of a Heavenly Being, and will probably be extraordinary. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tangled as well. But if I don¡¯t improve myself quickly, I won¡¯t be able to keep up with your footsteps, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t keep up, so be it. You¡¯re not worried that I might bully you, are you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll find a harem yourself!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Once you leave, you won¡¯t be able to control me anymore!¡±

    ¡°ept Xi Yao then! She¡¯s of good temperament as well. When I leave, she¡¯ll be able to satisfy your cravings. Can¡¯t leave your lust pent up can we?¡±

    ¡°Puff¡­¡± Jiang Ming spurted a mouthful of tea.

    Before leaving, the ten Junior Sisters apanied Jiang Ming in his room for a month beforeing out.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face had turned pale but Linglong was full of smiles.

    She evoked the Heavenly Order, originally wanting to send a clone over to test it out, but ended up with her own body and the other 10 clones to be sucked away into it.

    Jiang Ming sighed in his heart, and hurriedly looked up the Human Path Record, closely monitoring his Junior Sister¡¯s movement.

    At the same time, he sensed the spiritual prayer from Fifth Immortal Moon that she had epted a SS-Grade mission and was getting ready to descend.

 Chapter 187 - Inheritance, Jiang Mingâ€™s Sleek Move

    <h4>Chapter 187 Inheritance, Jiang Ming¡¯s Sleek Move</h4>

    In the Blood Red Abyss World.

    Devil King Xue Tao sat quietly in an ancient great hall, yet the atmosphere was depressing to the extreme. Even the witches who served him all knelt to his right and left, shivering in fear.

    ¡°I¡¯ve exhausted all my resources, conjured up a demond and even sent 81 Sky Devils over in a short while. Yet, all my ns failed in just a glimpse of an eye. The mortal world, the mortal world that was supposed to be my ce of great encounter, how can I fail! His strength has already far exceeded the limits of the mortal world. He wasparable to even the True Demon. No, even the ordinary True Demon might not stand a chance against him! Yet how can he still stay in the mortal world for such a long time? Could it be that he is a one in a hundred-million years genius? Whatever the case is, the normal methods are of no use anymore. So¡­ should I go there myself to seek it? I can¡¯! Even with my strength, crossing through endless torrents of space time and illusorynds, my chance of survival is close to none. How can I deal with this?¡± Devil King Xue Tao pondered.

    Eventually, he got down to three conclusions: One, to first form an alliance with many other Devil Kings and make their next move together; Two, to wait for a great change in the mortal world, and that peerless figure to ascend to higher realm; Third, to head on over to the Infinite Demon Abyss and serve up the great encounters.

    In the Supreme Immortal World.

    Immortal-like luminance shone brightly as the rainbow hung high, entwined by the purple clouds. It really served as a foil to the Immortal Pce that was right in the middle with extreme beauty and an overwhelming feeling of nobility.

    There was a young man that sat in the middle of the pce, with rays of immortal luminance ever changing behind his head.

    There was a person kneeling right in front of him, which was Jun Tianci who had returned from the mortal world. He, who was once the arrogant genius, was kneeling down like a lowly dog, not daring to even move.

    ¡°How long, just how long did it just take for Dong Yao¡¯s whole fleet who descended through the Golden Heaven Path to just perish like that.¡± The young man smiled coldly, ¡°I was still here nning my next move, yet all of you were wiped out over there. Even the interdimensional gateway was destroyed. Tianci.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here master.¡± Jun Tianci Shivered.

    ¡°Tell me, how should I punish you?¡± the young man asked indifferently, ¡°You sent the entire legion to their death on the battlefield that year. However, because I took mercy on your hundreds of millions of year¡¯s effort cultivating, I sent the remnant of your soul over to the mortal world at a huge price to incidentallyplete a mission. It was just a mission in the mortal world and the result? Not only have you failed to take over the mortal world, you failed to even build a Sacred Land in the mortal world and leave our inheritance behind.¡±

    ¡°What use do I have for you?¡± the young man simply waved his hand and Jun Tianci just weathered and dissipated into the air into nothingness.

    He then stood up and paced around in the main hall.

    ¡°There¡¯s surely a great secret hidden in that mortal world and I for sure cannot give up on it. Yet with how things have changed, it¡¯s way too difficult to tackle this with normal means. Destroy it? No, I can¡¯t bear the changes caused by that. I¡¯ll just push the whole world into the battlefield then!¡± the youth¡¯s expression turned ruthless.

    Linglong ended up appearing in an unknown space. In front of her was a staircase that led straight to the small ind above.

    Although the ind suspended in midair wasn¡¯t huge, it contained a mighty power that even made her soul tremble. Right next to it, there was a stone bridge that connected to somewhere else, but was shrouded in mist, making it difficult to see through clearly.

    Linglong wanted to fly up, but quickly discovered that there was a peculiar energy in the area that made it difficult for her to soar.

    At that moment, a stream of information suddenly entered her heart, information about the ce here.

    ¡°I see!¡± Linglong suddenly understood what was happening

    She wasn¡¯t that too familiar with the ce in actuality.

    In the original locus of time, the Heavenly Order was originally acquired by the Holy Son of the Taishang Sword Sect which led his cultivation to improve by leaps and bounds withbat power that could even defy the sky. His might was simply absurd.

    When she came over to the Immortal realm, it was identally revealed by the Holy Son then that he had strayed identally into the ancient immortal battlegrounds, obtaining the Heavenly Order which led to his incredible upbringing

    Before this, Linglong also deliberately collected various information on the situation after the emergence of the ancient immortal battle grounds.

    After investigating for a long time, she realized how terrifying the inheritance was. However, the Holy Son suddenly turned quiet all of a sudden which was just strange.

    In fact, she cultivated various Dao and formed clones, all in order to prepare for this day: to intercept that great encounter.

    ¡®Only by stepping foot on the ind will you be deemed to have passed the preliminary test. Else, you will be sent back and the Heavenly Order will automatically fly away?¡¯

    Linglong pondered for a moment, looked over at the nine clones who were also sent over with her and wasn¡¯t surprised about it.

    Such terrifying inheritance naturally required the individual to beplete.

    With a simple thought, the nine clones were stored in the Paradis Space of her sea of consciousness that she had opened up.

    Her original body which was of Paradis Realm had already formed an illusory sword realm where the various types of terrifying Sword Sambodha framed it into a special world.

    After looking around again, she stepped up onto the staircase and felt her heart sink in an instant.

    ¡°An invisible power acting on the mind. Is this a test of a person¡¯s will?¡± Linglong was suddenly enlightened.

    This sort of test was the type that she was least afraid of.

    Taking a step at a time, she quickly reached the ny-ninth floor. Even though she had reached such a high level, she didn¡¯t feel too much pressure from the ce.

    ¡°This ce here is equivalent to the mental suppression of a level 11 Heavenly Immortal at its peak.¡± Linglong could easily tell its intensity.

    Taking another step, she arrived on the ind and with a sh of a light, she directly appeared at the center of the ind.

    ¡°Such dense Dao fluctuation!¡± Sensing the surrounding condition, Linglong was suddenly taken aback

    The intensity of Dao fluctuation back at Chuyang Peak was already amazing but the intensity in this ce was more than 100 times denser than Chuyang Peak. It was very incredible.

    Yet the rules here were very brutal.

    A person has to reach enlightenment here, and then go through the stone bridge that was connected to the ind to really enter the real ce of inheritance.

    The rate of time flowing in the ce whenpared with the outside world was a hundred to one. In other words, a year in the outside world was akin to a hundred years here.

    A person had only three chances and could only stay here for 100 years each time.

    If the stone bridge wasn¡¯t opened after the three chances were used up, the person would lose the Supreme Order.

    Once the person¡¯s cultivation base had improved, the test on the stone bridge would naturally change ordingly.

    ¡°No wonder the strength of that person from the Taishang Sword Sect improved a lot slower to the point that I surpassed him. It might be because of him failing the three tests.¡± Linglong was stunned in thought.

    She also now understood that these tests must be extremely difficult.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I might as well make the best out of it.¡± Linglong suppressed her thought of the difficulties, released her nine clones and started cultivation, preparing herself to raise her own strength to the pinnacle of Imminent Immortal Realm.

    What she was focusing the most was on the Daos that these nine clones wereprehending.

    As for going up right now to take on the challenge of the stone bridge? She didn¡¯t think that it was a rush.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming was lying on the rattan chair, swaying leisurely as the Human Path Record was floating midair in front of him, disying the information on his Junior Sister. Zi Linglong¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯: Entered the Heavenly Inheritance Space, passed the basic test and entered the next test.

    The first test was very easy.

    Jiang Ming was speechless upon reading her ¡®Status¡¯.

    ¡°As long as there isn¡¯t any danger!¡± he let out a breath of relief.

    As expected, she failed in trying to send over one of her clones to ascend into that inheritance space.

    Xi Yao paced over in the air,nded right next to Jiang Ming and asked with aplicated expression, ¡°Did Linglong really go to ept the inheritance? And it would be for at least a year? She even purposely handed Mo Xiaoyu over for me to teach.¡±

    ¡°She told you?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Xi Yao nodded her head as she sat aside. Picking up a teapot, her two hands moved, inducing spiritual liquid into the tea pot and steam starteding out of it. She then poured Jiang Ming a cup and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you anxious?¡±

    ¡°Anxious of what?¡± Jiang Ming looked at Xi Yao with a confused look.

    He could not deny that it was difficult to remove his gaze once he locked eyes with this Holy Daughter in front of him, whose pure looks with glints of holiness.

    Xi Yao¡¯s face flushed and quickly said, ¡°It is already a quiet ce here and will be even quieter without her. Will you be used to it?¡±

    ¡°Already ustomed.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t look like a young man.¡±

    ¡°My heart had long been used to vicissitudes! How can I still look like a young man after I fought in the Northern Region, killed many around the world and even ughtered Immortals. Xi Yao, I really envy you.¡±

    Xi Yao was speechless.

    If it was based on the age of the normal person, she could be his aunt already.

    The two sat quietly as the sun set down in the west.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make some.¡± Jiang Ming stood up andzily stretched himself.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Xi Yao almost blurted out, but quickly held back, ¡°I¡¯m not eating today. I¡¯m afraid of getting fat.¡±

    She quickly left the ce, afraid that once she had dinner, she would feel even heavier hearted to leave.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t mind that she rejected and made himself a bowl of noodles. After finishing his meal, heid down on the chair as his subconscious slowly drifted, sinking through the dark sea of consciousness and a strand of spirituality descended on the Firth Immortal Moon.

    Inside the Main Hall of the Reincarnation Hall.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon stood quietly. On her left was an opened room with scarlet red writings that wrote: SS-grade mission, catastrophe of the end of the world, stop the demon¡¯s invasion.

    There was a half an hour countdown.

    Anyone could freely choose as those who chose first would enter first. If there weren¡¯t enough people who take on the mission, those teams who had failed the previous three missions would be forced to take the mission.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon did not break through into the Immortal Realm, but continued on the mission ording to Jiang Ming¡¯s will.

    She had the choice whether to enter the room or not, but if she returned, she would also be sent inside.

    Time quickly passed and a reminder suddenly rang in the Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ding: You¡¯ve epted the SS-Grade Mission. The time is up. Beginning teleportation now.¡±

    Her figure vanished without a trace yet it did not attract much attention from the surrounding for it was all toomon already.

    The very next moment, the Fifth Immortal Moon arrived at an unfamiliar ce where the sky was painted gray, ever flowing with a dense demonic aura.

    The suffocating evil spirit in the air caused people to be inexplicably manic, as their killing intent rose and they couldn¡¯t help their urge to go on a killing spree.

    ¡°Ding: Xingyue World was originally a perfect nar world, but was invaded by a piece of demond. Its world origin was corroded, which reversed thews of heaven and earth, turning the half the nature of the ce into the demond¡¯s nature, which in turn caused the nar to lose its self-defensive ability.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Asrger numbers of devils descended into the world, rampaged through thend,mitted sins and plundered all living beings, it left the world in a state of destruction where the world will soon wither and bepletely lost.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Because this nar world¡¯s origin was destroyed, thend was turned into demond, living beings that descended into the world have risen to level 11.

    ¡°Ding: This is a rescue mission. Kill off the invading demons and save the world from destruction.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Killing a level 7, 8, 9 and 10 Demon will be rewarded 1, 10, 100 and 1000 points respectively. Killing a low tier, middle tier and high tier level 11 demon will be rewarded 100 000, 500 000 and 1 000 000 points respectively.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Once the world is saved from destruction, all beneficiaries will be rewarded based on the ranking of umted points at the end of the mission.¡±

    A series of reminders promptly appeared in Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s mind, and naturally, Jiang Ming heard it too.

    ¡°Worth a try. If this ends up sessful, I won¡¯t have to worry about cultivation in the future anymore.

    On Chuyang peak, just as Jiang Ming thought through the whole n, he started forming a clone of himself. Based on the Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s spiritual soul as the coordinates, he used the Human Path Record and began transmitting his clone over to the other side.

 Chapter 188 - 8 Braving through Doomsday, Junior Sister Is On A Killing Spree

    <h4>Chapter 188 Braving through Doomsday, Junior Sister Is On A Killing Spree</h4>

    When one reached the Imminent Immortal Realm, their power came from their Paradis world.

    Jiang Ming was the same as well, but he was different from other people. Other people¡¯s Paradis Worlds were not real, so they could draw power from it infinitely. However, his Paradis had be a real world. If he drew all powers from it, the world would crumble away.

    In his inner world, he had fullmand over arge portion of the origin force, and this was the source of his mana. Even if he had used up this portion, he could replenish it with spiritual Qi.

    For him, developing his inner world and expanding his origin was more important than ever.

    Compared tost time, his inner world had be evenrger.

    Thend had be thicker and the sky wider.

    Jiang Ming summoned half of the origin of his inner world to form a clone. Then, he sent it out through the Human Paths Record.

    In the next second, his face changed.

    Projection could be carried out, but it was draining his mana frantically.

    The origin of his inner world was pouring out, and in the blink of an eye, he had only half of the origin force left.

    Jiang Ming hastily came to the spiritual field and opened his mouth. The river of spiritual fluid formed here long ago came rushing in. It didn¡¯t enter his mouth. Instead, it entered his inner world to be refined at a rapid pace.

    Itsted for a long while before the process came to a stop.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that projecting a clone across the world would consume so much energy!¡± Jiang Ming heaved out a sigh and his face turned grim.

    If he did not replenish the lost spiritual Qi, his inner world would definitely shrink in size. However, luckily he seeded.

    ¡®Now that everything is in ce, please don¡¯t let me down!¡¯

    Jiang Ming thought inwardly and entered the mind of the Fifth Immortal Moon to share her vision.

    At this moment, he was able to see everything that the Fifth Immortal Moon was looking at. He saw that the space in front of him warped and a figure emerged from it. It was none other than his clone, but the clone had a different look from him.

    It was a burly man that breathed a prideful air. He was wearing the Heavenly Feathered Shirt with the Mystical Light Sword strapped on his back and Celestial Soul Bell on top of his head. These three were immortal weapons which bestowed him with impressive offensive and defensive power.

    The only downside was that his clone couldn¡¯t cultivate, and the clone would disappear once he ran out of power.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, sir!¡± The Fifth Immortal Moon greeted the man. This was something Jiang Ming asked her to do. She did not need to try to curry the favor of the man or whatsoever.

    The clone nodded and looked into the distance. He grabbed something in the air, and when he opened his palm, there was a level seven demon in his hand.

    It was a real demon. There were two wings at its back, its eyes were blood red, and it was d in a demonic Qi.

    Jiang Ming had seen a lot of demons, and all of them looked the same.

    The clone waved his hand and killed the demon.

    ¡°Negative!¡± The Fifth Immortal Moon nodded and said.

    It meant she did not get any points.

    The clone did not say anything and activated his special ability again. This time, he caught five level seven demons, and threw them all on the ground after sealing them.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon lifted her finger silently and crushed one. Her eyes glowed and she eximed, ¡°One point!¡±

    The clone smiled.

    Jiang Ming had a basic grasp of the mechanism of the Reincarnation System. He waved his hand, and abat mannequin appeared. He had gotten a batch of level 10bat mannequins from Dongfang Chenxi after he had decided on his n.

    Unknowingly, he owed Dongfang Chenxi a very big favor.

    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could give her in return in his current state. The only thing he could give her was the point from the Supreme Tower. However, Dongfang Chenxi had a lot of points herself as well, so she did not need it at all.

    ¡®Well, I guess I can only try to pay her back in the future.¡¯

    na

    The Fifth Immortal Moon understood what the clone was implying. Without any hesitation, she dropped her blood on the mannequin and refined it. After that, shemanded thebat mannequin to kill a level 7 demon and got one point.

    The clone smiled and tossed a storage ring to the Fifth Immortal Moon. There were 9,999bat mannequins inside of the rings. He wanted her to refine 1,000 of them here right away even though it was going to consume some time.

    An SS-ss mission was simply impossible toplete in a short time, not to mention that there were other teams as well.

    As for thebat mannequin, Dongfang Chenxi had given him a million of it. She told him that these were outdated items in her storage and she had no use of them anymore. She also said that if he needed more, he just needed to ask.

    When Jiang Ming heard what she had said, he had the urge to cross the world and call her his master.

    He was worried that he couldn¡¯t bring too many items with him while leaping around the world, so the clone only brought 10,0000bat mannequins with him.

    In the end, the Fifth Immortal Moon only managed to refine 1,000 of them, and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. It was too much for her. After all, she needed to brand eachbat mannequin with her Primal Spirit, and refining so many of them in such a short time was a burden for her.

    Fortunately, thesebat mannequins possessed their own intelligence and were able to act on their own to a certain extent? Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to control even 300, not to mention a thousand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Fifth Immortal Moonmanded.

    Nine hundredbat mannequins dashed forward, leaving a hundred of them by her side.

    The clone stayed as well.

    He wouldn¡¯t make any move unless the situation called for it.

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming opened his mouth and a satisfying grin appeared on his face.

    He did not have to worry about anything right now.

    With the army ofbat mannequins, they could easily crush anything that came in their path.

    Even if there was an opponent that the Fifth Immortal Moon couldn¡¯t handle, the clone was there to help her too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I¡¯ll be rewarded after the Fifth Immortal Moon has finished the mission.¡±

    Jiang Ming shook the thought away and went back into his inner world again.

    He needed to speed up the evolution of his inner world. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the Heavenly immortal Dao. While he was speeding up the evolution of the inner world, he wasprehending the special abilities too.

    In the meantime, he would cook at least once a day.

    The rewards he received were varied, and he would get the Xuanhuang origin essence from time to time.

    Time was flowing by slowly.

    It had been 90 years in the Heavenly Inheritance Space. Zi Linglong had woken up from her seclusion. She had reached the peak stage of the Imminent Immortal Realm. Throughout the years, other than waiting for her clones, she also tried toprehend several sword special abilities.

    She also had the sword techniques manual that Jiang Ming gave her.

    ¡°After 90 years, I finally havee to this

    stage.¡±

    If Dong Yao and other immortal soldiers appeared in front of her right now, she had the confidence that she could kill them all in one swipe of her sword even if Dong Yao unleashed his truebat power.

    Besides, her spatial, time, five elemental, yin-yang, life-death, light-and-dark, karma, reincarnation, and phoenix clones had reached the peak stage of the Imminent Immortal Realm as well.

    This ce is truly a heaven for all cultivators. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to be even stronger if I stay here, but¡­ it¡¯s time for me to go out,¡¯ Zi Linglong thought inwardly. ¡°It has been a year. I wonder what my senior brother is doing now?¡± Zi Linglong said to herself.

    She missed Jiang Ming a lot, but she was not worried about him.

    After all, she had the confidence that her senior brother was able toe out safely from any perilous situations.

    With that thought in mind, she jumped downward and came to the other side of the stone bright. The nine clones followed after her.

    Ripples began to appear around them and the stone bridge suddenly becamerger. For a level 10 expert like her, the stone bridge was narrow.

    Suddenly, a voice rang out in her head.

    [Destroy all the living beings on the stone bridge and reach the other side of the bridge to pass the test. If you die here, you fail.] The instruction was simple, but Linglong noticed something.

    She couldn¡¯t fly in here, and there was something in the air trying to attack her mind. Although those attacks were weak, they were troublesome.

    A number of experts had appeared in front of her. Humans, demons, devils, aliens¡­ There were all sorts of living beings, and those at the front were at level 10.

    With every step Linglong took, those attacks on her mind would be stronger. She frowned slightly and she hissed, ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    As she dashed forward, her enemies charged at her as well.

    The fight began, but it was a one-sided annihtion.

    Spatial Linglong came forward and activated the Great Millenium Technique, causing their enemies to freeze on the spot.

    Linglong then swung her sword and killed all of them.

    Spatial Linglong stretched her arm forward and grabbed something in the air, causing the space in front of them to freeze. Five Elemental Linglong followed up with the Five Elemental Great Grinder, crushing 30 of them in the process.

    It took them quite some time to kill all of the level 10 experts. However, there were more of theming, and they were all in the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

    Not only that, but the attacks on her mind were getting stronger and stronger as well.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t looking good. I have to get rid of them as soon as possible!¡±

    As the thought surfaced in her head, she dashed forward.

    This time, three Heavenly Immortals came at her.

    After she killed three of them, another three came again, and they only stoppeding at her after she had killed 30 of them.

    There were three more True Immortals standing in front of her.

    Linglong¡¯s eyelids twitched vigorously. Her face was pale, and her chest was huffing up and down intensely.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Linglong charged at the three True Immortals, and the nine clones followed suit.

    ¡°Great Spiritual Technique, Spiritual Light, Unison of Souls, guard!¡±

    Shepletely merged with the Primal Spirits of the nine clones to form into a Spiritual Light Barrier that weakened the attacks on her mind greatly.

    There was a golden line on the floor in front of her. She knew that once she crossed the line, she would be attacked by her opponents.

    However, she did not stop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Time and Space Cage!¡±

    Time Linglong and Spatial Linglong stepped forward andbined their attacks together, sessfully restricting the movements of the three True Immortals.

    ¡°Yin-Yang Confinement: Five Elements of Entanglement!¡±

    Yin-Yang Linglong and Five Elemental Linglongbined their attacks together as well.

    The remaining clones also threw their special abilities at the three True Immortals. ¡°My sword can cut through the sky!¡±

    Linglong activated her strongest sword technique and killed the three of them. ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    She let out a sigh and arrived on the ind opposite of the stone bridge.

 Chapter 189 - Great Heavenly Venerate, Battlefield of the Worlds, Elder Bai

    <h4>Chapter 189 Great Heavenly Venerate, Battlefield of the Worlds, Elder Bai</h4>

    As soon as she stepped on the ind, a divine light spread from her feet. Linglong was led away, and the nine clones followed after her.

    They were not traveling at a fast pace, so it gave them a chance to take in the surroundings.

    It was a big ind that floated amongst the clouds.

    They couldn¡¯t tell how high they were in the sky as they couldn¡¯t see the ground below. On this ind, there were three mountains and they all looked normal.

    The mountain right in front of them had its top cleaved clean and became a tform. At the center of the tform sat an old man in a lotus position. He was beaming brightly and waving at Linglong, who was approaching him.

    ¡°Nine clones? Not only that, but all of them are of high level? You¡¯re truly impressive, girl!¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, sir!¡± Linglong and the nine clonesnded in front of the old man and greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Zi Linglong, you¡¯ve passed the test. From today onward, you¡¯ll be the disciple of the Heavenly Venerate. I¡¯m your personal guide, and you can call me Taoist Bai,¡± the old man said, ¡°I can answer your queries about the ¡®Dao¡¯, I can exin to you the way of your cultivation, or I can teach you about the thousands of Dao. Of course, you can make a request and ask for the Dao you want to know. I¡¯ll answer everything that you want to know about cultivation! Could you see the two mountains over there? One of them is the ce for you to rest. You can cultivate over there as well, and there are a lot of scrolls and books for you to study. On the other side, it¡¯s a training ground. If you want to leave this ce, you need to go through the Heavenly Order. When you return to this ce again, you¡¯ll arrive at your resting zone.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the information, Master Bai!¡± Linglong bowed at him again. Taoist Bai shook his hand and said, ¡°Just call me Taoist Bai. After you¡¯ve be the Heavenly Venerate, I won¡¯t be good enough to be your master.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Elder Bai, then!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°Elder Bai, can I know where my master came from?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak right now, so you don¡¯t have the right to know about it. You¡¯ll learn of his origin in the future. You¡¯re at the Imminent Immortal Realm right now, and you have the capability of ascending into the next realm. However, you should take some rest now. After you¡¯ve conditioned yourself back to your peak state, I¡¯ll start teaching you the Dao.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Bai!¡±

    Linglong sat in a lotus position and began to recuperate.

    It was only then she noticed the massive amount of Dao fluctuation and spiritual Qi here.

    Very soon, she had recovered to her full strength and she asked Elder Bai to start teaching her.

    ¡°Look closely!¡±

    Elder Bai smiled and the surroundings began to change. A Sword Dao space appeared. It was filled with sword energies to the brim. When Linglong turned around, she could also sense the Dao fluctuations and the essence of True Immortal here.

    Her eyes glowed and she thought inwardly, ¡°This is performing Dao with thew. It¡¯s the best way of teaching Dao.¡¯ She also sensed that each of the nine clones had appeared in the realm of Dao that corresponded to their attributes.

    She felt relieved and began cultivating.

    Doomsday.

    After the clone defeated thest level 11 higher demon and flung it in front of the Fifth Immortal Moon, he looked at the interdimensional portal ahead and fell silent.

    It had been almost a year since he came here. He had crushed many parties with the army ofbat mannequins, and in the end, he found there were a lot of demons gathered in a valley trying to create an interdimensional portal. He was delighted, so he did not exterminate all of them and spare them.

    After the interdimensional portal had been created, hordes of demons poured out from it, but all of them were killed by thebat mannequins.

    Thebat mannequins could kill even level 11 demons since they were in a daze when they first came out of the portal. In the event where they slipped past thebat mannequins¡¯ hands, the Fifth Immortal Moon would step in and put them down.

    After all, she was a genius and was capable of putting down a True Immortal.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t kill them, the clone would help her.

    After they did this for a month, perhaps the demons had noticed something was wrong on the other side, fewer and fewer of them wereing through the portal. Eventually, none of them wereing through the portal.

    The corner of the Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s lips twitched.

    The clone waited for some time, but the demons were not appearing from the portal anymore. Leaving with no choices, he destroyed the portal.

    He turned around and nced at the Fifth Immortal Moon. His voice rang inside her soul, ¡°Try to purify thend of the demons and return thisnd to its original form. Maybe we can get higher marks in the rating.¡±

    The Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded.

    They still had some time left, and it was worth a try.

    The clone flew into the sky and gazed down at thend.

    He thought about the Tianyuan World. What would it be and what would happen to the living beings over there if it weren¡¯t for him to thwart the invasion of the demons?

    He did not dare to think about it. Before the mission deadline, the Fifth Immortal Moon tried to purify thend of the demons. However, it was a difficult process and it was only possible because all of the demons had been exterminated as well as the blessing of the origin of the universe.

    The clone was running out of power, so he handed the three immortal weapons to the FifthImmortal Moon before returning through the Human Paths Record.

    It also consumed some of Jiang Ming¡¯s mana this time, but it was nothingpared to when he first sent the clone over to the Fifth Immortal Moon. He did not know whether it was because the clone was running out of energy or because he did not carry many items with him. Perhaps it was because it consumed less mana on the way back?

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming cracked his eyes open and let out a boisterousugh.

    ¡°Hahaha! I did it!¡±

    He rose to his feet and his face was brimming with joy.

    After the Fifth Immortal Moon returned, the rating was raised by one level to SSS level and he received arge amount of rewards.

    He had gotten plenty of points as well. ¡°Next step, I should ask the Fifth Immortal Moon to exchange the Xuanhuang Origin Essence and ept another mission.¡±

    When the thought appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s head, he stretched his body and he was in a good mood.

    The sun was bright and the wind wasfortable.

    When he saw Xi Yao wasing at him, the grin on his face widened.

    ¡°Have you done with your cultivation?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not good for our mental health if we keep staying in seclusion for a long time. Since it¡¯s almost noon, I think it¡¯s almost time for me to eat something,¡± Xi Yao said as shended.

    ¡°Right on time! I was about to cook something to eat!¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he walked into the kitchen, ¡°Is there anything that you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Noodles. I like the noodles that you make.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then! I¡¯ll make some noodles for

    you!¡±

    Jiang Ming took out the flour, which surprisingly emitted a seven-colored light.

    This was the spirit wheat given to him by the system. He used the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique to speed up the ripening process and grinded it into flour with his own strength.

    After he had finished kneading the dough, he set it aside for it to rise. Then, he started to prepare the minced meat.

    He thought for a while and decided to use the crab roe as the main ingredient with some chopped squids and slices of sea eel¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m already drooling!¡± Xi Yao came over and swallowed arge gulp of saliva. ¡°It¡¯s a great pleasure to eat the food cooked by you!¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you for thepliment!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can find any cook like you in this world anymore!¡± Xi Yao added.

    Very soon, the noodles were ready.

    Jiang Ming gave a bowl to Xi Yao, and both of them sat opposite of each other to enjoy the meal.

    Jiang Ming ate the noodle slowly, reveling in the aroma and fragrance that tickled his nostrils.

    Suddenly, he thought of Pan Jinglian and Ximen Qing.

    He felt itchiness on his feet, and he had the urge to throw his chopsticks below the table. In the meantime, a scene that he watched from one of the videos appeared in his head.

    In a restaurant, a man was peeking at a youngdy who was enjoying her meal. The youngdy knew that the man was looking at her, so when he cast his gaze on her again, she opened her legs and the man was stunned.

    ¡°What are you thinking, Brother Jiang?¡± Xi Yao asked, snapping Jiang Ming out of his thoughts. ¡°Looking at your face, could it be something enjoyable?¡±

    ¡°Well, it is,¡± Jiang Ming replied, ¡°I remembered a forest that has a lot of interesting things in it.¡±

    ¡°What kind of a forest is that?¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a hot spring in the forest and there¡¯s an eel inside the hot spring, but I killed it in the end!¡±

    Both of them thenughed.

    After a short while, Xi Yao patted her tummy and said, ¡°I¡¯m so full.¡±

    Then, she went to clean her bowl and flew away. ¡°See you again, Brother Jiang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to go away if I don¡¯t leave now.¡±

    ¡°You talk as if I¡¯m a demon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re more evil than a demon!¡± Xi Yao mumbled and went away.

    Shended in the courtyard.

    She turned around and looked at the front. There was a strange expression on her face and she suddenly sighed, ¡°Why can¡¯t I just stop wanting to go near him? I really hope that I can stay by his side forever¡­¡±

    She sat on the stone stool. Suddenly, something glowed in her eyes and she shouted inwardly.

    ¡®Pull yourself together, Xi Yao! You¡¯re here to cultivate, to be stronger, not to fall in love with another man!¡¯

    After she had admonished herself inwardly, her eyes became clear again.

    In the endless flood of space and time, a crumbling world appeared. It was being pulled by several great torrents of power, and was moving fast. However, the endless void space was so vast that even immortals looked like ants here.

    This torn world would eventually be torn apart and annihted by the endless torrent of power.

    Immortal Realm.

    There was a magnificent pce, and inside sat a middle-aged man that exuded a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Greetings, father,¡± a young man walked in and greeted the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me, Chen Guang?¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that I¡¯m seeking an opportunity in the mortal world. I activated the Golden Heaven Path, but I failed in the end. Therefore, I would like to ask for assistance from you, father. I hope you can lend me some immortal soldiers so that I can lure that world to the Battlefield of Multiverse so that I can seize it again.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even take control of a mere mortal world?¡±

    ¡°Father, that world is very special. Not only are there abyssal demons, but it¡¯s also frequented by many visitors from other dimensions. Besides, they also have a genius that is capable of ying immortals.¡±

    ¡°These are nothing but your excuses!¡± ¡°That world holds a chance for me to gain enlightenment. I hope you can give me another chance, Father.¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, I went to the Heaven Court to see the Great Heaven Venerate. He hasid down the Great Astral Formation to seal off the universe and prevent the middle immortal chiliocosm from reaching the Land of Eternity. He wants to unify and take control over all the worlds.¡±

    ¡°How could he?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s strong, so of course, he can do whatever he wants. If I were him, I would do the same too. Perhaps he will reach the realm in the legend. Sigh, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Now that we¡¯re being restricted, we can¡¯t do anything as we wish. If we mobilize an army of immortal soldiers, we will be noticed.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Remember, you have to seed this time. n everything carefully before making your move, and you must keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, father. I¡¯ll be aware of it.¡±

 Chapter 190 - Descending Once Again, Taking Over the World

    <h4>Chapter 190 Descending Once Again, Taking Over the World</h4>

    Jiang Ming was oblivious toward the changes outside of the world.

    He was still enjoying his good life.

    He would read books or watch videos with his tablet from time to time during his leisure time.

    The only downside was that his junior sister was not with him, and he felt a little bit lonely sleeping alone on the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed.

    Xi Yao brought Mo Xiaoyu toe and pay Jiang Ming a visit. ¡°Greetings, Uncle Jiang!¡± Mo Xiaoyu got to her knees and greeted Jiang Ming respectfully. ¡°Alright. Get up,¡± Jiang Ming said as he waved his hand, ¡°You are in Qi Cultivation Stage 5 now? That¡¯s pretty good. So how do you find the living on the mountain? Can you adapt to

    it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Xiaoyu rose to her feet.

    ¡°Of course, she could adapt to it!¡± Xi Yao chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s the only disciple on the mountain, and she receives guidance from both Linglong and me.Who else has a better treatment than her? I¡¯m afraid that the only thing she can¡¯t get used to is that it¡¯s lonely

    here.¡±

    ¡°Well, you have a point,¡± Jiang Ming replied as he fell into a contemtion. ¡°Maybe we should ask Linglong to ept more disciples when shees backter.¡±

    ¡°How about you? Are you not going to take in any disciple?¡± Xi Yao asked as she sat beside Jiang Ming. ¡°It has been so long and she has already passed the test. You¡¯re her martial uncle, so don¡¯t you think you should show something?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°After all, she¡¯s the first third-generation disciple of Chuyang Peak. She will be the senior sister in the future, so we have to be careful.¡± After he paused for a short while, he pulled something out and threw it into the air. A streak of white light appeared, and when it fell on the other side of the mountain, it transformed into adder that reached the sky.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Xi Yao asked, her voice thick with surprise, ¡°The power that lies within is so immense that it gives me a chilling sensation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an immortal weapon known as the Heart Refining Path. It can discipline one¡¯s mind and harden one¡¯s will. You can try it when you have free time,¡± Jiang Ming exined, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s a very useful tool in nurturing and training our disciples.¡±

    This was his reward when he first harvested the supreme-grade spiritual medicine. It had no use to him, so he had totally forgotten about it. He only remembered it when Mo Xiaoyu appeared today.

    ¡°An immortal weapon? And you call it a tool?¡± Xi Yao did not know what she should say.

    Jiang Ming nodded. He then looked at Mo Xiaoyu and continued, ¡°If you can get to the 19th level in one year, I¡¯ll give you a big present.¡±

    ¡°A big present? What is that?¡± Xi Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help her to forge a special body for her!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xi Yao was stunned. After she hade around to her senses, she turned and said to Mo Xiaoyu, ¡°What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and thank your martial uncle!¡± She was fully aware of how difficult it was to change one¡¯s body, not to mention that a special body. It was also now that the scale fell before her eyes when Linglong said she wanted someone with a strong will in the past.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle Jiang!¡± Xiao Yao said.

    Jiang Ming then added in a serious manner, ¡°You can thank me after you¡¯ve passed the test. If you can¡¯t pass the test, then you should cultivate in a step-by-step manner.¡±

    Xi Yao brought Xiaoyu to the Heart Refining Path. After that, she returned to Jiang Ming and squatted beside him. Lifting her head, she looked at her and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, do you think there is a need for me to modify my body?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re as pretty as a fairy that descends on the mortal world. I don¡¯t see any need for you to modify your body,¡± Jiang Mingmented after he studied Xi Yao from head to toe, ¡°You¡¯re already very perfect, and I think the only person who canpete with you is Linglong.¡± Xi Yao¡¯s eyes glowed, but she snorted, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m being serious here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in the Primal Spirit Realm. In other words, your Dao is already fixed and it would be hard for you to change to another body,¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do to help you at my current level of strength. Unless you abolish your cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°Abolish my cultivation level?¡± Xi Yao pouted, ¡°Once I abolish my cultivation level, I¡¯ll turn into an old woman within a second?¡± ¡°You¡¯re that old?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m still a little girl in the cultivation world.¡±

    ¡°Well, I doubt so.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xi Yao did not know why but she could feel a surge of exaltation deep in her heart.

    She did not wish to stay here anymore, so she rose into the air and came to the Heart Refining Path.

    Right now, Mo Xiaoyu had already stepped onto the Heart Refining path. She stopped at the 10th floor. Her face was ashen pale, sweats were oozing out of the pores on her forehead, and her steps were faltering.

    Shortly after, she fell down and disappeared from the path. In the next second, she appeared below the Heart Refining Path, huffing heavily.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xi Yao went forward and helped her up from the ground.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, I thought I was about to die just now,¡± Mo Xiaoyu said, her face pale, ¡°Every level has a different environment. Some wanted me to kill someone, while another wanted me to rescue someone. There was one that asked me to make a choice, and I fell into an endless panic before I could even realize it. At thest level, I saw an endless stream of sword energies falling from the sky. I tried to defend myself but to no avail, and I thought I was going to get killed.¡± Xi Yao instantly understood what she was talking about.

    ¡°All of those are illusions to test your mind and willpower. I think you shoulde here more often. However, judging from your current situation, you cane here every seven days.¡± ¡°Okay, Martial Uncle!¡±

    Apparently, Mo Xiaoyu had grown attached to her.

    After that, she returned to Xi Yao¡¯s home to recuperate.

    ¡°The Heart Refining Path huh?¡± Xi Yao breathed out and stepped on thedder.

    Underneath the gazebo, Jiang Ming nced at her but he did not say anything.

    After all, he was certain that Xi Yao had a strong mind and willpower.

    Suddenly, he felt the calling from the Fifth Immortal Moon and his eyes glowed with delight.

    After the Fifth Immortal Moon had digested all of the rewards, she took on another SS-ss mission: Demons hunting.

    The mission looked easy, but the level was exceedingly high.

    Sensing that the Fifth Immortal Moon was about to start the mission, Jiang Ming sealed the courtyard with a flick of his mind and formed two clones around him. One of them was formed with half of the origin force from his inner world, while another was formed with only half of his power.

    In the blink of an eye, both clones were done. Realizing that the Fifth Immortal Moon had already departed, Jiang Ming summoned the Human Paths Record and followed after her.

    Voom¡­ For a moment, his origin force was depleting at a rapid pace, but Jiang Ming was prepared. There were several beads in his inner worlds. These were the origin force that he refined and stored up for emergencies.

    One of them cracked and arge amount of origin force gushed out to make up for the consumption at a rapid pace.

    Abyssal World.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon was standing by the edge of the forest.

    The forest looked strange. All of the trees were either made of grey or ck or red. There was no green color at all, not even the leaves or the flowers.

    She raised her head. The air was filled with the demonic Qi.

    She lowered her head. The ground looked like a dried blood stain.

    Very soon, two people appeared beside her. They were none other than the two clones of Jiang Ming. ¡°Sir!¡± The Fifth Immortal Moon greeted them before throwing a ring at them. The second clone grabbed it and his eyes glowed.

    The ring was filled with the Xuanhuang Origin Essence to the brim. This was the best nourishment if he wanted to strengthen the origin of his inner world.

    The second clone nodded and disappeared.

    His job was to bring good items back to Jiang Ming in case anything bad happened.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon then handed the Mystical Light Sword, the Heavenly Feathered Shirt, and the Celestial Soul Bell to the first clone.

    The first clone gave her 100,000bat mannequins in return.

    It seemed as if they were not talking to each other, but in reality, they weremunicating through their minds.

    Jiang Ming soon understood her mission. [Ding! Beneficiary the Fifth Immortal Moon. The world you¡¯ve arrived at is known as the Third Dark Abyss of the Quasi-small Chiliocosm World. This world could amodate up to level 12 cultivation level.]

    [Ding! Your hunting tasks are as follows:

    Hunt 100 level 10 demons. 2. Hunt 3 level 11 demons.Kill the Western Demon Princess and the Eastern Demon Prince.]

    (Ding! Note: You¡¯re the only beneficiary thates to this world this time.]

    ¡°This is strange,¡± Jiang Ming frowned. ¡°Immortal Moon, what do you think is going on based on your experience? Why is it you¡¯re the only one in this world? It¡¯s a Quasi-small Chiliocosm World and could amodate up to level 12 experts.¡±

    The Fifth Immortal Moon frowned and replied, ¡°Judging from my experience, it seems like the system wants to force me to break through and improve my cultivation level.¡±

    ¡°What makes you say so?¡±

    ¡°Simple. This mission is an SS-ss mission. After I¡¯ve selected it, it was locked and I¡¯m the only one who is allowed toe to this world. Otherwise, there should be many teams.¡± ¡°You have a point. Continue.¡±

    ¡°Second, this is a hunting mission. Once we start to hunt, it¡¯ll certainly alert those higher demons. Although there is no specific information, ording to the mission analysis, the Western Demon Princess and the East Demon Prince should be located in two ces, and they can not be killed at the same time. Once we kill one, the experts here will make their moves, and the only way to prevent us from getting killed is to be stronger since they¡¯re mostly level 12 experts.¡±

    ¡°Did something like this happen in the past?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea, but in my opinion, once a mission like this appears, the only way to get through it is to be stronger. If not, there are only two endings for us: dead or half crippled. Once we break through the realm and return to the Reincarnation Hall, we will directly appear in the next level of space. Even if the mission fails to return, we won¡¯t get transport out. Also, there is no extra points for this demon hunting mission. I guess it¡¯s because we¡¯ve gone too far in the previous mission.¡±

    Jiang Ming did not know what to say after he heard what the Fifth Immortal Moon had said.

    ¡°We can¡¯t get extra points anymore?¡± Jiang Ming was a little bit disappointed.

    ¡°We can,¡± the Fifth Immortal Moon said, ¡°We can collect loot and when we go back, we¡¯ll recycle it. The only downside is that we might not be able to get many points.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it as long as we can recycle them!¡± Jiang Ming rubbed his hands as he looked at thend.

 Chapter 191 - Changes in Tianyuan, Jiang Ming: â€œShould I Kill Them?â€

    <h4>Chapter 191 Changes in Tianyuan, Jiang Ming: ¡°Should I Kill Them?¡±</h4>

    On Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming grinned.

    It was truly good news for him that the Reincarnation Hall could recycle loot.

    He had plenty of loot and he did not know what he should do with them. He had been keeping them in his storage space, and now he finally could turn them into something useful. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have destroyed the portal at the Northern Region and the Submerged Dragon Continent,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly and took out the Xuanhuang Origin Essence that was brought back by the second clone. He checked through it, and after ascertaining that it was fine, then he absorbed it into his inner world.

    The Xuanhuang Origin Essence could greatly enhance the inner world. It could widen the space as well as strengthen the origin.

    The inner world was working in the same way as the realm.

    Mana was simr to the worldly force, and it could be replenished rapidly after consumption. However, the Xuanhuang Origin Essence was capable of upgrading the realm, and it was only by upgrading the realm that more mana would be avable.

    ¡°I wonder when I can evolve my inner world to the perfect level?¡±

    He did not have any reference, so it was difficult for him to know how perfect his inner world was.

    That being said, one thing he was very certain was that he had be very strong now. Fearing that the clone might run into something dangerous, Jiang Ming formed another more powerful clone. He was going to send the clone over to the Fifth Immortal Moon should something arise. ¡°Ming!¡±

    It was Gu Hai¡¯s voice.

    He flew through the air andnded on the stool beside him. He grabbed the teapot on the table and finished the tea in it in one setting.

    ¡°What brought you back here today?¡± Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± ¡°We¡¯re swamped. You¡¯re the only one who is so free,¡± Gu Hai mumbled, ¡°After we¡¯ve recruited more disciplesst time, most of the elite disciples and elders from the sect have gone out to keep guard at various ces in Qing Province. I felt embarrassed for not doing anything, so I went to guard a ce. Yun Yue is still guarding her area, so she won¡¯t be able toe back for a while.¡±

    ¡°You asked for it!¡± Jiang Ming said exasperated after he heard what Gu Hai had said, ¡°Nobody would dare to talk or criticize you for doing nothing.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right,¡± Gu Hai replied, ¡°But I¡¯m the First Seat of Chuyang Peak, and it¡¯s kind of embarrassing if I don¡¯t do something.¡±

    ¡°You would feel embarrassed? That¡¯s new to me.¡±

    ¡°How dare you mock me!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Anyway, what are you doing back here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m craving for some food.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Jiang Ming spurted a mouthful of tea, ¡°I thought you missed me. So it turns out that you just miss the food.¡±

    ¡°It is the same, isn¡¯t it? You or the food,¡± Gu Hai said with a smile, ¡°Make me 3,000 dishes. I want to keep them in storage so that I can take them out to eat when I¡¯m thinking about you.¡±

    Jiang Ming looked skyward speechlessly.

    ¡°First, go prepare something for me to eat now,¡± Gu Hai urged, ¡°Hurry!¡±

    ¡°When can I have a good disciple that would allow me to boss him around?¡± Jiang Ming sighed and rose to his feet.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Gu Hai tossed his head back and let out a boisterousugh, ¡°Do you think everyone is as lucky as me to have a good disciple? Having a good disciple is the best!¡±

    There was nothing Jiang Ming could say.

    After he had prepared a scrumptious meal for Gu Hai, he summoned Chang Yiming, who had been in seclusion the whole time.

    ¡°Uncle Gu!¡± Chang Yiming greeted Gu Hai before taking his seat. ¡°Jeez, there are a total of 32 dishes? Uncle Gu, it¡¯s only when you¡¯ve returned that I can enjoy such a feast.¡±

    ¡°If you want to eat anything in the future, just let me know,¡± Gu Hai said, patting his chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then, Uncle Gu. From now on, whenever I¡¯m craving for some food, I¡¯lle to look for you and ask Jiang Ming to prepare 360 dishes to feast on.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Ming, remember to prepare 360 dishes next time!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Uncle Gu, don¡¯t you think we¡¯recking something on the table?¡± ¡°Oh yeah, silly me. How can I forget about that? Ming, bring us some wine. I¡¯m going to have a drinking match with Yiming!¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless. ¡°Are you sure you want me to prepare some dishes for you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Hai smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve used up all my money to raise both you and Linglong. I can¡¯t even pay for a meal, so I have to keep some dishes with me in case I need to entertain my guests in the future and not embarrass myself, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s one hell of a good reason you have there, and I have no way to fight it back,¡± Jiang Ming said through gritted teeth and disappeared into thin air.

    A few momentster, he appeared again.

    He waved his sleeve and a dozen massive beasts appeared in the air.

    There was a three-headed scaled dragon that was about a few hundred meters long, an octopus that was several thousand meters tall, a lobster that was a few hundred meters long, a nine-headed lion that was as big as a hill, a Paradis wild boar, and a golden-winged eagle with a wingspread of several thousand meters.

    ¡°Master, are these good enough?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he pointed skyward. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Despite knowing that his disciple was hiding a lot from him, he still couldn¡¯t quite ept it when he saw it with his own eyes. Even though he had a low cultivation level, his knowledge was extraordinary.

    A three-headed scaled dragon that was about a few hundred meters long was normally a Paradis demon, not to mention the giant octopus and the nine-headed lion. Gu Hai just did not know what he should say right now.

    ¡°Are you¡­¡± Gu Hai stammered, ¡°Are you going to use them as your ingredient?¡±

    Chang Yiming was so stunned that his mouth was left wide open.

    Luckily Jiang Ming had cast an enchanted barrier around Chuyang Peak. If not, the entire sect would¡¯ve been thrown into a turmoil.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming replied, offering his master a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to make them into a stew. I¡¯ll add some spiritual medicine in it so that their flesh and blood will be mild enough for better absorption. Of course, it¡¯s also to make them tastier.¡±

    ¡°You want me to eat these demons?¡± Gu Hai did not know why but he felt slightly ufortable.

    ¡°If not, how am I supposed to prepare so many dishes for you?¡± Jiang Ming said, shaking his head, ¡°These shouldst you for a long while. Besides, the weakest among these demons is in the Primal Spirit Realm, and some of them are in the Extreme Path Realm. Coupled up with the spiritual medicine that I¡¯m going to use to cook with them, I¡¯m sure other people will be impressed when you serve them with these dishes.¡±

    After he had finished talking, he waved his hand and a cauldron appeared before him.

    It was a supreme-grade Dao Vessel that he got after he defeated someone.

    The cauldron spewed fire and engulfed the demons on top of it. It burned their skins and scales away as well as reducing their organs into dust.

    Then, he waved his hand again to cut the demons into small pieces. He added some spiritual fluid and spiritual medicine before simmering them in the cauldron. After that, Jiang Ming adjusted the amount of spiritual medicine and the me to cook it in the way of boiling medicinal food.

    Rays of divine lights were spewing out of the cauldron, stunning both Gu Hai and Chang Yiming. ¡°Impressive!¡± Gu Haimented.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Chang Yiming nodded nkly. After all, he had never seen or heard of a scene like this before. Very soon, Jiang Ming waved his hand and two storage rings appeared in the air. The food then flew from the cauldron into both rings. Then, he gave one of the rings to Gu Hai and another to Chang Yiming. ¡°I have one too?¡± Chang Yiming was surprised. After that, he smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Ming, should I offer myself to entertain you on the bed to return the favor?¡±

    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Jiang Ming shouted.

    Gu Hai¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he saw the food in the storage ring. He came to Jiang Ming and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Ming, with these foods, those old guys would never dare to look down on me again! Hahaha! I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    ¡°This old man!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly. It seemed to him that Gu Hai was bing more and more immature. However, he knew it was because Gu Hai did not have anything to worry about anymore. ¡°Uncle Gu is truly enjoying his life!¡± Chang Yiming said.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he has thrown all the jobs to me!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°Look at him. Does he look like the First Seat of Chuyang Peak to you? He onlyes back once in a while, and whenever he¡¯s back, he just wants me to cook for him. Does he think I¡¯m a chef?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your destiny!¡± Chang Yimingmented. After that, he waved the storage ring in his hand and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m going back to my seclusion. I¡¯ll note out until I¡¯ve stepped into the Primal Spirit realm!¡±

    ¡°Good luck! After you¡¯ve ascended into the Primal Spirit Realm, I¡¯ll give you a few Dao Vessels.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll be looking forward to that!¡± Chang Yimingughed and went away.

    Silence once again returned to the gazebo.

    Jiang Ming threw himself into the rattan chair and closed his eyes.

    The Human Paths Record appeared in front of him.

    Linglong had gotten the inheritance, so he did not have to worry about her.

    The clone was preparing to go on a killing spree after knowing that the Reincarnation Hall could recycle some items.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon had finished the mission perfectly, albeit she came across some difficulties along the way. After she returned to the Reincarnation Hall, her rating increased again and she was an SSS-ss now.

    For the next few years, Jiang Ming had been assisting the Fifth Immortal moon with his clone on her mission. He had received a lot of benefits in the process, and the evolution speed of his inner world increased by leaps and bounds.

    It was just that the Fifth Immortal Moon had to ascend into the Immortal Realm when they were doing a mission.

    Time was flowing slowly, and there were only a few days left before the 20-year deadline was over.

    On the rooftop, below the gazebo, Jiang Ming looked toward Xi Yao¡¯s house and he felt an agitation inside of his heart.

    He thought Linglong would be back in one or two years, but he was wrong.

    Every time he looked at Xi Yao, he had the urge to do something to her.

    Suddenly, he squinted his eyes and looked to the west.

    After a short while, he turned his head and gazed at Zhong Province before spinning around and cast his eyes at the depths of the Eastern Sea.

    ¡°Hah, it seems like some people need to be taught some lessons again!¡± Jiang Ming hissed through gritted teeth as anger rose from his stomach pit.

    Then, he noticed something and turned around. His eyes glowed brightly and wrapped his arm around his junior sister that appeared from thin air.

    ¡°I miss you so much!¡±

    ¡°We miss you very much too!¡± All ten of them shouted and threw themselves onto Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 192 - A Fine Line between the Devil and Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 192 A Fine Line between the Devil and Buddha</h4>

    Three dayster, Jiang Ming felt refreshed. Half a monthter however, Jiang Ming came over to the pavilion as he kept rubbing his waist, with ten junior sisters surrounding him.

    ¡°Junior Brother, can¡¯t anymore?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one against ten! Even a bull might die from exhaustion.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, just admit that you cannot already.¡±

    ¡°Wait till I start training on the Golden Steel Impable Body, then I¡¯ll go another 3 million rounds with you.¡±

    ¡°All talk!¡±

    The nine clones flew around hidden in Jiuyang Sect, looking at the changes for the past few years. Linglong¡¯s main body stayed by Jiang Ming¡¯s side and slowly talked about what happened in the Inheritance Space.

    Over on the ind where she was epted as a disciple by name, time flowed100 times faster than the outside world. When coupled with immense resources along with 1,000 years of cultivation, she raised her cultivation base straight to level 14 Golden Immortal Realm. However, the rest of her clones had varying cultivation bases, some at Golden Immortal Realm while others in Mystical Immortal Realm.

    This was especially the case for the Time Clone because it was rtively more difficult for her to improve, as she had just recently stepped into the Mystical Immortal Realm. Linglong¡¯s main body, however, had already reached the pinnacle of the Golden Immortal Realm.

    ¡°You¡¯re at Golden Immortal Realm and you¡¯re still not named the true disciple?¡± Jiang Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Linglong nodded, ¡°Master¡¯s background should be very big, beyond expectation. I won¡¯t ponder on other things and will just need to practice my cultivation step by step and it will do.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming agreed.

    After bing a named disciple, there weren¡¯t any missions or mandatory requirements imposed. She was allowed to continue her cultivation and the conditions were not strict at all.

    ¡°However, old Bai did bring up something, that is if I cannot reach the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm within a million years, I will be expelled and have my identity as a named disciple taken back.

    Linglong¡¯s tone was casual and she obviously didn¡¯t care about it much.

    The Great Overarching Golden Immortal was above the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Once a person reached such a realm, the person would be considered one of the main powerhouses across the gxies.

    Though Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t clear how impable a Great Overarching Golden Immortal expert was for he hadn¡¯t even visited the immortal world until now.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°Yes I am! Even if I¡¯m not, don¡¯t we still have the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed!¡± ¡°Haha! This can be a thing. However, we still have to focus on our cultivation. There¡¯s only a limit to a whole day¡¯s time, so we shouldn¡¯t be focused on intimacy and love everyday.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s so many hours a day and the sun will be shining for so many hours! Senior Brother, the day is still young, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Cough¡­.¡± Jiang Ming shut himself up. It was at that moment, Xi Yao came flying through the air and the moment she saw Linglong, her expression suddenly brightened, ¡°I was just wondering why this ce was sealed! It turns out that Linglong is back! I came over ten days ago and saw that it was sealed then, you guys didn¡¯t just¡­.¡±

    In an instant, a thought ran through her mind as her eyes widened and her ears turned red. ¡°Xi Yao, you are such a failure.¡± Linglong walked over with her hands behind her back, looking like an overbearing queen, ¡°I gave you a few years¡¯ time and you¡¯re still a virgin!¡±

    ¡°Linglong, what nonsense are you talking about.¡± Xi Yao¡¯s face turned red, as her expression turned serious, ¡°I long for longevity, in search of the path towards the Great Dao and my wish is to step into the Immortal Realm. As for the rest, those are just insignificant like sshes of water and fleeting clouds.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Realm?¡± Linglong smiled strangely, ¡°Well you¡¯re looking at an Immortal Realm right in front of you! If you¡­. *cough*, you¡¯d probably be at least Extreme Path Realm, if not Imminent Immortal, rather than staying at the pinnacle of Primal Spirit Realm.

    *p¡­*

    Jiang Ming pped Linglong¡¯s butt through the air and said, ¡°You rascal, you¡¯re getting more and more out of tune!¡±

    Linglong only pursed his lips as Xi Yao lowered her head deep in thought.

    ¡®If you¡­. *cough*, you¡¯d probably be at least Extreme Path Realm, if not Imminent Immortal.¡¯ Linglong¡¯s words kept running through her head. How was that possible?

    She couldn¡¯t sense Linglong¡¯s cultivation base at all. Standing right next to her inexplicably made her soul feel insignificant.

    ¡°Linglong, what¡¯s your cultivation base now?¡± Xi Yao asked.

    ¡°Immortal Realm¡± answered Linglong.

    ¡°Immortal Realm? How is that possible?¡± Xi Yao eximed.

    Linglong smiled as she raised her hands and grabbed into the air. A chain of order was forcibly pulled out by her, condensing into a chain as she swiftly threw it over to Xi Yao.

    ¡°This¡­ This is the Lunar Law¡¯s Chain!¡± Xi Yao¡¯s eyes widened, her face filled with shock. ¡°Even Imminent Immortals couldn¡¯t materialize the Law¡¯s Chains. You really became an Immortal? But how did you not ascend?¡±

    Linglong didn¡¯t answer but cheekily replied, ¡°That¡¯s why I told you, Immortal Realm is just in front of you, yet you¡¯re turning a blind eye!¡±

    Xi Yao was speechless as she took a nce at Jiang Ming secretly.

    The mountain breeze was rippling through the air under the warmth of the sun.

    Jiang Ming stretched his body and eximed in his heart, ¡®This is what I called truly living!¡¯

    Apanied by a fairy-likedy with another Holy Daughter on the other side, what more could a husband ask for!

    However, Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned slightly solemn and asked: ¡°Xi Yao, is there any news from your Master?¡±

    ¡°There is. They¡¯re just telling me to return to my master as soon as possible.¡± Xi Yao had a clear mind and immodestly felt that something was wrong, ¡°Brother Jiang, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Half a month ago, the cross dimensional gateway of the Western Region was opened, followed by Long Yuan in the deep Eastern Sea, Southern Region and Zhong Province. ¡± Jiang Ming exined, ¡°There should also be a cross dimensional gateway opened in the Riyue Sect, which should be the so-called true heritage of the Sacred Lands.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xi Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly and anxiously continued, ¡°Brother Jiang, my master¡¯s sect¡­. my master¡¯s sect will never be your enemy.¡±

    Maybe her master¡¯s sect didn¡¯t know of Jiang Ming¡¯s terror, but how could she not know?

    He was the person who could decimate descended Immortals in a glimpse of an eye.

    He was the one overseeing the world, suppressed countless foreigners who came from the outside world, preventing them from creating chaos and problems.

    Now, even Linglong had already reached the Immortal Realm. How terrifying was that?

    To top that off, the most important thing was that she could choose not to ascend when she was here.

    Who else could evenpete with her in this world?

    But upon hearing what Jiang Ming told just now, she also understood in her heart that it was the Sacred Lands who were used to their arrogance. Now that various cross dimensional gateways were opened, they still thought that the world belonged to the Sacred Land, and thus ignoring this ce now.

    Otherwise, how could there be no concrete news? That was not right.

    Could it be that they want to be enemies against us here? Otherwise, there should be more news.

    As these thoughts ran through her mind, her face turned extremely solemn.

    ¡°Allies or enemies, it doesn¡¯t really matter to me.¡± Jiang Ming spoke softly as he walked over and half onto the railings on the balcony, overlooking the distant mountains, ¡°Just don¡¯te to Qing Province. Don¡¯te to Jiuyang Sect

    He turned his head over, facing the spatial node right below Taiyang Peak.

    He never looked there.

    It was something that caused the Devils and Immortals to try and get their hands on at all cost, and it must be something that must not be taken lightly. For the sake of safety, he hadn¡¯t acted.

    He didn¡¯t need the great encounters and only had to grow step by step. He didn¡¯t want to endanger himself in these inexplicable encounters.

    Xi Yao stood at the side and was trying to get into contact with her Master¡¯s sect.

    ¡­

    In the Tianyuan School of Zhong Province.

    Liu Changkong was sitting together with Ye Ming

    ¡°Old Dean, the various sacrednds in the world all had their cross dimensional gateway opened. What are they nning? What are they trying to do? When the Eastern Region was lost, they did not take action; when the demons from the Northern Region invaded and when the foreigners from other worlds descended, these Sacred Lands did not open their cross dimensional gateways. Yet, what are they opening now for? The cross dimensional gateways have been opened yet the information about its opening is hidden from

    us.¡±

    ¡°They are called Sacred Lands because they have a method of opening a cross dimensional gateway and will not simply evoke it unless it is the critical moment that leads to the destruction of the sect. Qingyun Sect was an example. Now, with all the cross dimensional gateways opening at one go, it seems the legend is true.¡±

    ¡°What legend?¡±

    ¡°A long time ago, this world of ours was once 90% destroyed, and almost copsedpletely. Later on, there was also a gruesome battle between the immortals and the devils. Based on these, it seems as though there¡¯s something hidden in this world of ours that the gods craze for.Now that the cross dimensional gateways are opened in so many Sacred Lands, it can only exin one thing, that is, the hidden secret is true and it¡¯s time to open it.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ What should we do? Allow them to do as they wish?¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, we can only do so. Old Dean, the secret is in Jiuyang Sect in the Eastern Region?¡±

    ¡°Everything that¡¯s happened show¡¯s it¡¯s there.¡± ¡°Should we inform them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Liu Changkong looked at the clouds in the skies with a heavy expression.

    He never expected this kind of situation to happen and didn¡¯t even realize it beforehand.

    Qingyun Sect of the Eastern Region.

    In a forbiddennd, there were immortal lights trickling down with divine notes reverberating through the air, interweaving into a melody that didn¡¯t belong to the human world.

    Qing Fengzi came over to the ce and he didn¡¯t look very good.

    He didn¡¯t even know that the sect could open a cross dimensional gateway that could cross over to other worlds.

    When he thought of the catastrophe in the Eastern Region and the heavy casualties that the sect had suffered, his heart was even more ufortable.

    In the cross dimensional gateway, tens and thousands of these so-called ¡°Immortals¡¯ had descended but they were only at level 10. At the moment, these experts were sacrificing a mountain as an offering, turning it into an immortalnd.

    ¡°Turning the mortalnd into immortalnd, guiding the projection of the immortal region to allow the real immortals to descend. They will then control the immortalnd and travel around the world, conquering and wage war with everyone. Isn¡¯t this the same as that Tian Ci from the Tianyuan School?¡±

    Qing Fengzi understood a little more on what was urring as he sighed in his heart, ¡®This small feeble world is too miserable, constantly bullied by so many others.¡¯

    Meanwhile, Longyuan of the Eastern Sea, Taishang Sword Sect of Zhong Province, Million Demons Mountain of the Southern Region and many others were all doing the same thing

    Western Regions.

    Over at the Peak of Bliss, the mountain was also offered as sacrifice, turning into Buddha Land where peaceful Buddha lights illuminating throughout. Even thousands of Buddha phantoms started appearing in the air, reciting the sutras ofpassion.

    At the same time, there were as many as 10 millions of people gathered together, where some were devoted believers, while others the remnants of the Five Paths of the devil sects who were enlightened.

    They knocked on the wooden fish, recited the scriptures, seemingly losing their own self-awareness through their immense devotion.

    It could be clearly seen that their bodies were copsing and disintegrating under the blessing of the great array formation below them. Those with their hands gone, their mouths never stopped; those with their mouths gone, their hands were still knocking on the wooden fish; those that had even lost their heads, their souls were still reciting the scriptures.

    At a certain point, all of thempletely disappeared, but there were countless spots of lights gathering together turning into a ball of light, as a streak of Buddha light rushed out of the cross dimensional gateway, merging with

    After a while, the ball of light shattered and out walked a young Buddha monk, with a huge golden wheel of merit suspended behind his head.

    He wore a cassock with a gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°All hail our Buddha!¡± Many Fo Sect¡¯s elders knelt down one after another throwing their bodies onto the ground as respect.

    ¡°Namo Amitabha! You have all done greatly. After I save the world, I¡¯ll take you all back with me to be under the originator Buddha!¡± the young Buddha monk nodded with a gentle smile, as his faint voice resounded through the

    west.

    Over on Chuyang peak, Jiang Ming also looked over that direction, his brows furrowed, ¡°Such gruesome technique, such cruel method! Oh the Western Region, truly crueler than even the devils! A fine line between the Devil and the Buddha, both never apart. I finally understood what this saying meant.¡±

 Chapter 194 - Not just Rubbing It in His Face, But Also Stomping

    <h4>Chapter 194 Not just Rubbing It in His Face, But Also Stomping</h4>

    At the Buddhist Land in the Western Region¡­

    Chan Xin stood afloat high in the air, with the golden wheels of merit and virtue above his head. He looked down over at the many devout Buddhist believers who were kneeling below, stretching from that area to the ends of the sky.

    He couldn¡¯t even conceal the smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Although his status back in the Spiritual Mountain in the Heavenly Realm was good, he was still considered just a small shrimp in the big ocean. But here, they were addressing him as: My Buddha, Lord Buddha, Saint Buddha, Elder Buddha and even Holy Buddha!

    Hearing all these, he himself had now be the Lord Buddha here already!

    Haha! Such a joyful experience over in this mortal world!

    When he looked to the other side, he saw the 3,000 female devout believers who were selected for him. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle thinking of so many of them warming his bed.

    ¡®Today will be the day I be the Lord and Savior!¡¯ Chan Xin was extremely satisfied with his status.

    He even started to have thoughts that even if the mission waspleted, he wouldn¡¯t be going back to the Spiritual Mountain in the Heavenly Realm but stay here in this mortal world. It was, after all, too much like heaven to him.

    All of a sudden, his heart had a sudden throb as he inexplicably felt terrified. The feeling of death suddenly emerged, causing him to feel suffocated.

    ¡®Who can even threaten me in this mortal world? Could it be that the Elder Buddha heard my thoughts just now?¡¯ Chan Xin thought to himself. Meanwhile, as he was ready to activate his Buddha weapon, he realized the feeling just now disappeared.

    Golden lights trickled down the sides of his eyes as he thoroughly scanned the world and noticed there were movements over in the Eastern Region.

    <b>rose</b>

    ¡®That sudden induction can¡¯t be wrong! What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Chan Xin¡¯s vignce rose greatly, ¡®Have the other descended Immortals started to take action?¡¯

    Over at the Eastern Region, Jiang Ming was about tounch his attack to decimate Chan Xin, but discovered a spatial breach that just opened up right outside of Jiuyang Sect. A piece of Immortal Land shot out of the rift, with boundless luminance of immortality shrouding the wholend along with various different chains of order surrounding it, giving off a holy and sacred feeling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you all to be the first to act.¡± Jiang Ming looked confused, paused his attack on Chan Xin and insteadnded below.

    ¡°Senior brother, what should we do?¡± Linglong asked.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m bored to death now. So let¡¯s see what fun they¡¯d bring us!¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile.

    Right outside of Jiuyang Sect, the piece of Immortal Land stayed afloat in mid-air as boundless divines were radiated throughout the vastnd, causing even then skies to feel intimidated. Who knew how many of the living beings who were ignorant of what was happening were trembling in fear. There was a throne on the Immortal Land where a strong individual was sitting on it. Every pores on his skin exuded lights of immortality, with inexplicable runes shing around, merging to form a terrifying array formation.

    ¡°So this is Jiuyang Sect?¡± The man finally spoke.

    ¡°Yes, Venerable Immortal!¡±Qing Fengzi was right by his side, standing respectfully. He was in charge of the Qingyun Sect¡¯s external affairs.

    ¡°It¡¯s too much to call me the Venerable Immortal, I cannot shoulder such greatness.¡± The young man then continued, ¡°Just refer to me as the Immortal Envoy. In the Heavenly Realm, it should be the Patriarch who is Qingyun¡¯s Venerable Immortal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Immortal Envoy!¡±

    ¡°Alright! The likes of you have been preaching about Jiuyang Sect being of such amazement, but it seems like it is just due to that one incident. The Golden Heavenly Path arrived here and the Immortals who had descended disappeared without a trace, ending with the Golden Heavenly Path being destroyed. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Was there really no other movement?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°That is it!¡± The Immortal Envoy stood up and smiled,¡± This is a perfect nar world and the strongest expert that can possibly be nurtured here is but of the Imminent Immortal Realm. How would it be possible that a couple Immortals would be annihted without even a sound? I¡¯ve also checked around just now. It seems that in this little Jiuyang Sect, the strongest person is but only of the feeble Paradis Realm. There isn¡¯t any heavenly-defying array formation in ce here either. I suspect the scene that you witnessed that day was an illusion all the while.¡±

    One

    ¡°Immortal Envoy, not only were we the one who witnessed the whole ordeal that day. Even the other experts from various Sacred Lands around the world saw the whole thing as well.¡± Qing Fengzi cautiously said.

    ¡°Is it so difficult to project an illusion that can mask the whole world? It is impossible to do so back in the Heavenly Realm but this is the mortal world, a small feeble mortal world, the size akin to a person¡¯s palm.¡± The Immortal Envoy shook his head and continued, ¡°Moreover, a few years back, there weren¡¯t any other forces who descended into this mortal world. Come along! I¡¯ve already sensed it. The secret is within the Jiuyang Sect!¡±

    SA

    ¡°Immortal Envoy, should we send a few of our people to scout out the ce?¡±

    ¨ª mo

    ¡°With us already making our move, how can the other forces hold themselves back? Making our moves early is our initiative to be the first among all. If we slowly scout out the ce, it would just waste our time. Besides, with the immortalnd here, can this feeble small Jiuyang Sect threaten us? Such a joke!¡±

    The Immortal Envoy waved over his sleeves and sat back down.

    There were dozens of other Immortal beings around him, most of them expressionless

    Qing Fengzi lifted his gaze at one of them. He was one of the sect¡¯s elders, his Master, who had ascended into the higher realm. Back in the days, he was of the highest status in Qingyun Sect, respected by all.

    Yet, he could only stand aside today.

    Even though his level of cultivation was on par with the Immortal Envoy, his status however, was totally different.

    While Qing Fengzi smiled bitterly in his heart, he was also trying to inquire. The Immortal slightly shook his head, implicating him to be more honest.

    Therefore, Qing Fengzi could do nothing other than back down.

    ¡®I have a strong sense of unease in my heart. It¡¯s as though something of great catastrophe was imminent.¡¯ Qing Fengzi was very uneasy the whole time.

    The whole parchment of immortalnd barged directly into Jiuyang Sect, floating right above Jiuyang Sect¡¯s main hall.

    With a pair of divine vision, the Immortal Envoy peered through theyers of barriers and discovered the spatial node underground. He couldn¡¯t help but nodded, stood up andmanded in high spirit, ¡°The Immortal encounter is right here! Everyone listen up! Once I sessfully obtain this Immortal encounter, you can all follow me ascending into the Heavenly Realm!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even look at Chuyang Peak. It was apparent that his arrival this time was much smarter than that of Dong Yao¡¯s.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Qing Fengzi suddenly blurted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the Immortal Envoy frowned, a little unhappy with thement. Lights were flowing in his palms and seemed to already condense into a supreme power ofw.

    Qing Fengzi felt chills running down his spine but couldn¡¯t help himself frommenting, ¡°It¡¯s too quiet here. We came here with such a bigmotion! How is it possible that the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t discover us?¡±

    The Immortal Envoy opened his mouth, wanting to say that these disciples merely felt his presence and were covering in fear, yet when he gazed around, it seemed those of the Jiuyang Sect didn¡¯t even care about their arrival and were still going off with their own business.

    The Immortal Envoy was clearly not stupid. Squinting his eyes with his eyebrows sharp as the sword, the immortalnd started to radiate waves and waves of luminance, forming a peerless formation array. He then saw a pair of young man and woman pacing over towards him in the air.

    The man was beyond handsome while the woman looked unparalleled.

    ¡®Such a matching couple!¡¯ The Immortal Envoy eximed secretly, and quickly realized the two of them were actually talking andughing, walking in a bee¡¯s line towards the immortalnd. His eyes shed.

    ¡°This here are Zi Linglong and Jiang Ming of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Chuyang Peak. Zi Linglong¡¯s aptitude is unparalleled while Jiang Ming is quite ordinary inparison. Everything that has happened in the past was suspected to be the doings of the person behind Zi Linglong,¡± Qing Fengzi exined.

    ¡°Jiang Ming is ordinary?¡± The divine lights in the Immortal Envoys palm lit up again, ¡°He has already reached the Imminent Immortal Realm, yet you say that he¡¯s ordinary?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This is not possible!¡± Qing Fengzi had a face of disbelief.

    Back then, he came over to Chuyang Peak and personally did his investigation on Jiang Ming. He was of ordinary aptitude and had a low cultivation base. How could he reach the Imminent Immortal Realm now?

    ¡°What¡¯s more terrifying is thatdy there! I can¡¯t even see through her cultivation!¡± The Immortal Envoy gaze turned over to Linglong, his face turning into an unprecedented solemn look.

    Divine lights started to appear around his body and a formation even formed around himself, protecting him in the middle.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Qing Fengzi shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re the Immortal Envoy! A being beyond the mortal world! How can you not see through Zi Linglong¡¯s cultivation base? If she has stepped into the Immortal Realm, how can she even continue staying in this mortal world? She must possess some sort of rare artifact that concealed her level of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°This exnation seems reasonable!¡± The Immortal Envoy nodded his head but was secretly trying to mobilize the immortalnd, nning to first flee from Jiuyang Sect and further n his next stepter on.

    Yet to his shock, he discovered that the immortalnd now couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°This¡­¡± his heart sank immediately.

    As the Immortal Envoy recalled what Qing Fengzi just told him, it seemed that there was a possibility, that maybe, it might have been real all along In front of him, he saw Jiang Ming and Zi Linglong who rushed over, watching and listening quietly.

    ¡°Senior Brother, he noticed it.¡± Linglong sensed someone trying to mobilize the immortalnd, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s so many great incidents happening in this mortal world and yet they still dare to barge right in. Is this arrogance? Or just pure ignorance?¡± ¡°Well, they are Immortals after all. Of course they are arrogant. When they be arrogant, they look down on anything and everything which make them look stupid. However, how many idiots are there that could cultivate right up into the Immortal Realm?¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    The moment when the immortalnd appeared right outside of Jiuyang Sect, Jiang Ming secretly manipted the power of the Saint Province Dao Square, covering the sect from top to bottom so that none of the sect¡¯s members could see what was happening. This was also to prevent the people from getting agitated from all the ruckus.

    As for the Immortal Envoy¡¯s effort to peep through the barriers? It was also affected by the Saint Province Dao Square.

    Even when the Immortal Land came within their vicinity, Jiang Ming had already disguised the whole ce as though they had already destroyed Jiu yang Sect and had already made their way to the ce of great encounter.

    This time however, it was Linglong who made the next move and imprisoned the whole immortalnd.

    ¡°Although he¡¯s not an idiot, he still looks stupider than an idiot.¡± Linglong smiled as though no one was around her and continued, ¡°The Golden Heavenly Path appeared, the immortals descended and yet all of them fell right here. How could Qingyun Sect not know of this? How could they not inform him? Yet in the end, he still barged in. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Such stupidity is unreal.¡±

    ¡°He thinks that the mortal world is something he can just toy with. Linglong we should take them as a warning to ourselves and be extra careful when we encounter anything in the future. Otherwise, we will end up like these idiots, with their lives in other peoples¡¯ grasp, toote for regrets.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother. If I be arrogant and ignorant in the future, I¡¯ll think back on these idiots today. That will certainly wake me up!¡±

    As the Immortal Envoy listened to their conversation, his face turned frighteningly gloomy. The two of them were using him and his people as bad examples!

    God damn it! One didn¡¯t just rub it on someone¡¯s face like that!

    These two not only rubbed it in his face, but it was as if the two were stomping his face right into the abyss and smothering it.

    If even such shame could be withstood, what else could not be?

 Chapter 195 - A Massacre Outside of the Jiuyang Sect

    <h4>Chapter 195 A Massacre Outside of the Jiuyang Sect</h4>

    The Immortal Envoy could no longer stand the insults.

    He pointed at Jing Ming and Linglong, violently howling, ¡°I am the immortal of the Heavenly Realm! I¡¯ve seen the Great Dao and witnessed its longevity. Now that I¡¯ve descended onto your mortal world, it is your great encounter to be able to meet me in person! Now, I¡¯m giving the two of you the chance to be immortals. Kneel before me and worship me as your Master, for I will bring you two back to the Heavenly Realm with me to absorb the immortal spiritual qi andprehend the genuine Great Dao. With just a flick of a finger, you will be able to step into the Immortal Realm and enjoy longevity.¡±

    The Immortal Envoy flicked his sleeves and turned his back, gazing up in the skies with great magnanimity.

    Qing Fengzi stole a nce at the Immortal Envoy and cursed in his heart, ¡®Such an idiot! You¡¯re weaker than them and still iming that you are the Immortal Envoy! Still trying to deter the two of them under such a situation? God damn it! You¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡¯

    He himself could clearly see that Linglong and Jiang Ming were definitely two terrifying beings, and yet this Immortal Envoy was still trying to threaten the two?

    To hell with that!

    Upon hearing the Immortal Envoy¡¯s preach, Jiang Ming¡¯s face was full of astonishment, shook his head and muttered, ¡°I was wrong. This is an idiot, right here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just an idiot!¡± Linglong agreed indifferently.

    <b>OV</b>

    ¡°You dare insult me? You¡¯re just digging your own grave!¡± howled the Immortal Envoy, as he couldn¡¯t stand their insult anymore. He thenmanded, ¡°Ming Daozi! Go forth and kill him!¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡± A middle-aged man walked out from one side of the Immortal Land. With a swift flick of the sword in his hand, 3,000 strands of extremely violent sword Dao qi were formed that could even cut off all thews and principles of the mortal world.

    The sword¡¯s strength was extremely powerful and could easily sever the entire Eastern Region if he was ced outside.

    Bang¡­

    The very next moment, the sword qi could be seen shattering into pieces, dispersing into the air. Linglong made her move as she simultaneouslymented, ¡°This sword of yours has the look and the essence of Sword Dao. If you are fighting against someone of the same cultivation realm, you can be considered the ultimate expert but sadly, you shouldn¡¯t have descended into this mortal world and what¡¯s more, shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    As Linglong muttered, she lifted her right index finger, emanating strands of Sword Qi.

    Immediately after, with just a point of the finger, the sword qi pierce right through the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead, severing his Primal Spirit and he tragically died on the spot.

    The whole incident was swift and ruthless. It directly shook the Immortal Envoy and the rest of his underlings, especially Qing Fengzi.

    Shocked by what he just witnessed, Qing Fengzi couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°How is this possible? Linglong, you actually killed an immortal with only just a finger! Wait a minute! The destruction of the devils in the Northern Region, and the decimation of the immortals of the Golden Heavenly Path, are all of these your doings?¡±

    He was overwhelmed by the whole ordeal.

    He looked back and realized that at this point in time, Linglong was but only in her 20s and yet she had already reached the Immortal Realm?

    Was the Phoenix Bloodline that powerful?

    Or did shee across sky-defying encounters?

    Yes! It must be the encounters! The hidden encounter in Jiuyang Sect! She must have got her hands on them!

    When he thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help regretting why he didn¡¯t forcefully take in Linglong as his disciple. He could have also killed her or even destroyed the Jiuyang Sect altogether.

    Unfortunately it was toote for regrets. ¡°How can immortals be born in the mortal world?¡± The Immortal Envoy¡¯s expression became even more unsightly as the uneasiness in his heart rapidly grew.

    Real experts could be seen from their actions.

    Jiang Ming started to feel bored over the whole charade as he turned over to Linglong and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just kill all of them.¡±

    ¡°All of them? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡± Linglong asked.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s suppress them and seal them first. Then, maybe we can try to enve them?¡± Jiang Ming hesitated.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    As Linglong nodded her head, she reached out and grabbed with her hands. The whole immortalnd suddenly trembled, bursting out hundreds of millions of immortal lights, yet confined within a limited area.

    Dense minute sword qi appeared through the void with each strand of these sword qi made out of minute inscription. The strands evoked a supreme energy, pierced through each and every one of the Defensive Immortal Light of the immortals, shattered their defensive Immortal weapons and directly entered their bodies, sealing off their cultivation.

    They couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    As for Qing Fengzi and the like, they were all beheaded and not a single one remained.

    ¡°This is the power of a Golden Immortal! You are actually a Golden Immortal expert! God damn it!¡± The Immortal Envoy was first startled before getting scared shitless as his whole body trembled in fear.

    Right that very moment, an iparably terrifying power suddenly burst out from his body, smashed through waves and waves of the sword qi, turned into a giant hand aiming right at the likes of Linglong.

    The huge palm¡¯s strength overwhelmed the skies, as the palm print formed a formidable array formation. There was even a hint of Timelessness flowing in it. ¡°The power of a Golden Immortal is sealed in his body.¡± With just a quick nce, Linglong saw through everything. She understood exactly what had happened and chuckled softly, ¡°But this is the mortal world!¡±

    She pointed her finger like a sword, destroying the huge palm and continued to tap on the Immortal Envoy¡¯s forehead, directly wiping out the imprint that was in his sea of consciousness.

    The Immortal Envoy had a face of utter despair.

    With just a flick of a finger, those who were killed, died, and those who were suppressed, were sealed.

    The higher management of the Qingyun Sect seemed to be almost wiped out in just one go.

    Jiang Ming however, looked outside and saw a great mountain thousands of miles away. There were quite a number of immortals standing on top of the mountain, with divine light emanating from their bodies as though they were gods, overbearing with invible divinity.

    He knew that those were from the Taixu Sect of the Northern Region.

    When the devils of the Northern Region invaded, Taixu Sect retained their strength and yet now that the cross dimensional gateway had opened and the immortals descended, their power reached its peak again.

    A short moment passed by before the voids started to crack open one after another, with blinding lights of divinity seeping through the cracks, revealing the immortalnds and the divinitynds. All of them were from the different forces of the Tianyuan World.

    Although there were quite a number of them, Jiang Ming was able to identify each of them clearly.

    There were Million Demons Mountain and Tianlei Sect of the Southern Region; Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, Riyue Sect and Taishang Sword Sect of the Zhong Province; and the Fo Sect of the Western Region. Almost all Sacred Lands of the world had gathered over.

    A long stretch of mountains was forged into the shape of a huge sword with various strong experts standing atop of it. Each of them armed with their Sword Sambodha, shooting through the air, drenched with destructive nature.

    These were obviously the characteristics of the Taishang Sword Sect.

    A person standing at the front, holding onto a long sword in his arms as he lightly said. ¡°Everyone! The Qingyun Sect has already entered. Aren¡¯t any of you anxious?¡±

    ¡°Yang Jian! Only a fool would rush!¡± An old man standing on the immortal mountain formed by the Tian Lei Mountain sneered. Then, he continued, ¡°The brat named Yang that descended from Qingyun Immortal Sect has always been arrogant and ignorant. He even dares to directly enter this Jiuyang Sect just like that! Although this Jiuyang Sect is but a small feeble sect in this tiny mortal world, yet the sect was tied with the various great incidents that had happened here. How would they be so easy to be dealt with? Even if anyone is anxious to take the lead and seize the great encounter, they should at least test the waters first like maybe give them a huge p and destroy Jiuyang Sect. If the sect can be destroyed then there¡¯s no danger to it; but if it can¡¯t be destroyed, then that would¡¯ve been a huge problem!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Yang Jian smirked, ¡°Everyone saw it just now, when that Yang person went into thends of the great encounter as if nobody was inside. Isn¡¯t that a proof already?¡±

    ¡°Yang Jian, you¡¯re trying to make a fool of us all!¡± the old man snorted coldly, ¡°He entered the ce and yet what does that even prove? If there¡¯s something wrong with the Jiuyang Sect then they could¡¯ve easily conjured us an illusion; if there isn¡¯t anything wrong with them then the Jiuyang Sect should be so deserted to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Long-winded people!¡± a monstrous demon from the Million Demons Mountain couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, ¡°Why not act, rather than just waiting here!¡±

    His palms turned into a knife as he shed towards Jiuyang Sect.

    The force could even split open the skies and shatter the stars.

    The light from the knife seemed as if it was going to divide heaven and earth into two.

    If this sh fell on the Jiuyang Sect, it would definitely turn the sect into ashes and even the great earth would be cut open by thousands of miles wide. Who knew how many beings would die from this?

    Evidently, this monstrous demonic immortal didn¡¯t care about human life, and the rest of the other experts on the immortalnds merely watched indifferently.

    Yet it was at that moment, a person walked out of Jiuyang Sect. Raising his arm, the sh paused mid-air, then quickly shrank and fell into the palm of his hand, finally condensing into a small three-inch knife.

    It was Jiang Ming who came out to greet them.

    He actually wanted to lure these immortals into Jiuyang Sect to take care of all of them in one go. Unfortunately, none of them entered and he was slightly disappointed.

    Therefore, he decided toe out instead. It was just a few steps away.

    ¡°Demons. Even when you have reached the Immortal Realm, you are still a demon, a brute!¡± Jiang Ming threw the knife casually, as the three-inched knife turned into a meteor piercing through that Immortal Demon in a sh, killing it on the spot.

    The other immortals were all shocked at the whole ordeal yet Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop.

    The World Projection was manifested, covering the whole 100,000 miles-radius area, encircling all of the immortalnds in it. It was as though the sky was showing its might, crushing the countlessyers of divine light that was emitted as the immortalnds crumbled.

    Those who were below the Immortal Realm that stayed on the immortalnds died on the spot.

    Each of them mobilized their Immortal Soldiers, evoked their special abilities to protect themselves.

    ¡°How can there be such a strong existence in this mortal world?¡± Yang Jian was beyond shocked, ¡°With only just the projection of Dao, it nearly even suppressed me. Everyone! If the immortalndspletely copse, we will all be punished by heaven. Moreover, this person here is just too powerful! I suggest we all bring out whateverst cards you have or we will all be dying today! All of us!¡±

    Boom¡­

    Just as he finished his words, a ray of sword light rushed out of the top of his head, tearing throughyers uponyers of the world¡¯s projection. Just when it looked as though he was going to break out of the suppression, a furnace suddenly appeared out of nowhere, shattering the sword lightpletely.

 Chapter 196 - Destroying all of the Sacred Lands just so I Can Enjoy Tanning under the Sun Every Day

    <h4>Chapter 196 Destroying all of the Sacred Lands just so I Can Enjoy Tanning under the Sun Every Day</h4>

    Jiang Ming¡¯s World Projection was really the power of the world itself.

    Even then, he didn¡¯t stop.

    W

    Just when the likes of Yang Jian and the others finally revealed their triumph card and were bursting into action, Jiang Ming evoked the Level 14 Immortal Weapon, the Universe Furnace. Its boundless might suppressed the countless special abilities, shattering the sword qi that was produced by that old man in an instance.

    Such an immortal of the Heavenly Realm, exploded on the spot.

    As for the rest, their endings were all the same.

    Their so-called triumph cards were nothing more than just unsealing the power of the Golden Immortal. That was already the limit that one could achieve in this nar world.

    Nevertheless, once they evoked the power of Golden Immortals, it wouldpletely trigger the punishment from the Great Dao. If they did not quickly leave the world, it would immediately bring forth heavenly punishment and they would all return to ashes.

    This was already theirst resort.

    Even so, it was unfortunately not of any use at all.

    With just a flick of a finger, the various Immortals turned into ashes.

    Jiang Ming stood high in the sky and with a wave of his sleeves, he kept the remaining Immortal Soldiers left by them. But he destroyed whatever other Artifacts or Dao vessels.

    The windy breeze blew strong across the lonely mountains once again.

    That moment, all the mortal world¡¯s powerful experts were at a loss of words.

    Never would it cross their minds that these many immortals who had descended into their mortal world would be killed just like that. Why did it look like it was all just a show?

    Following that, they saw Jiang Ming, who was shrouded by divine light and could hardly see his face, pointing his fingers in all directions continuously, striking out an infinite amount of sword qi.

    First off was Qingyuen Sect. There were quite a number of Imminent Immortals guarding the cross dimensional gateway in Qingyun Sect. It was at that very moment, a streak of sword qi came ripping through the void, destroying the entire gateway in an instant.

    The sword qi exploded, killing all of the Imminent Immortals around it. The illuminating sword qi scattered in all directions, raging through Qingyun Sect and in just a short time, 90% of the sect were murdered.

    The Qingyun Sacred Land was now crippledpletely.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was the Taixu Sacred Land, Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, Riyue Sect, Taishang Sword Sect, Million Demons Mountain, Fo Sect of the Western Region and the likes, all of them werepletely destroyed. Even the Long Yuan of the Eastern Sea was destroyed as well.

    ¡®Oh, you Sacred Lands. Wasn¡¯t it better to just stay at the top like you always do, looking down at the world arrogantly? You had to juste to the Eastern Region, toe to Jiuyang Sect and to provoke me. Well, in order to live my carefree life in the future, I¡¯ll have to only ask that you all go to hell.¡¯

    Jiang Ming turned his thoughts over, focusing on thest of them: Chan Xin.

    Jing Ming wasn¡¯t sure what the thought process behind Chan Xin was. He sent a lot of Immortal Buddhists over and yet he himself remained hidden in the dark, observing. Right that very moment, he had already escaped to the depth into the Eastern Sea, evoking special abilities to conceal himself.

    Jiang Ming looked through the Human Path Record.

    Name: Chan Xin

    Race: Six-winged Golden Cicada

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Level 12 (True Immortal)

    Background:One of the Buddhist from the Spiritual Mountain of the Heavenly Realm.

    Rtionship: -11

    Innate talent: Great Overarching

    Status: Ever since he felt his own impending death, he had been restless. This only meant one thing, that was, the next great movement would be dangerous, a very dangerous one at that.

    When he saw the Immortal Envoy of Qingyun Sect going into Jiuyang Sect, and even saw that he directly opened up the secret pathway that led him towards thend of the great encounter, his heart trembled and he wanted to barge right into it. However, something felt off.

    It was too quiet, so very quiet.

    Even if the Jiuyang Sect was weak, they could¡¯ve at least resisted a little. Moreover, now that thend of encounter has been opened, how did it not affect Jiuyang Sect at all?

    ¡°When he saw Yang Jian and the other immortals go up into Jiuyang Sect, he ordered many Buddhist Immortals to go in as well on behalf of the Fo Sect. He however, continued to observe in the dark.

    And what did I see? Holy Hell, my goodness! A person rushed out of Jiuyang Sect and killed Yang Jian and all of the like!

    Is there such a terrifying existence in this mortal world? There shouldn¡¯t be and it¡¯s just not logical. Could it be this is an old reclusive monstrous being? That¡¯s not right. If it was an old monstrous being, how can the many forces of us not know of it?

    This must be an existence that broke throughmon sense, and I have encountered him here! Damn it! Should I go back? Or should I continue to stay hidden?¡±

    Oh this is giving me such a headache!

    After all the trouble ofing into this mortal world, how can I leave the ce with tail in between my legs when I haven¡¯t even enjoyed my charming believers here, haven¡¯t gotten the great encounters and haven¡¯t yed to my heart¡¯s content!

    I think I¡¯ll just stay hidden first and see how things go. The ce to go is none other than the deepest area of the Eastern Sea. The ce is vast and there are very few people there.

    Jiang Ming smiled and felt a little emotional.

    To think that this person didn¡¯t carry any hatred towards him. Such a weird person indeed.

    He thought it was truly scary for this person to have Great Overarching innate talent? No wonder that he was crowned the Holy Buddha Son.

    However, it all wasing to an end now.

    Jiang Ming raised his arm, pointed his finger and shot out a dazzling divine light that zipped away in a sh.

    It wasn¡¯t the Sky Shattering Sword Technique this time, but the Return of Infinite Law Finger.

    In this mortal world, he could reach every part of the world easily.

    Over the East side of the Eastern Sea, there was an ind filled with mountains and trees. If you gaze at it from afar, you could easily see the lush greenery.

    Chan Xinnded there and with a simple touch of his hand, a great pce appeared right on the mountain top. The pce was extremely gorgeous, yet it was but a Buddhist treasure.

    ¡®From now on, I¡¯m going to be staying here living in seclusion!¡¯

    As he thought about it, he saw a light flickering on the surface of the sea. His eyes lit up as he stretched out his hands to grab it. Like that, a stream of light approached him from afar quickly, but it was only a m girl who was swallowing and spitting out pearls.

    ¡®Not only is it gorgeous, it¡¯s also very delicious! I¡¯ll y around with it first before I eat her. Such wonders!¡¯

    Chan Xin was overjoyed as he hugged the m girl and entered his pce.

    After a short while, the whole pce started to shake.

    But at that very moment, a streak of light came shing through the sky, piercing directly into the pce.

    Bang¡­

    The light exploded into a terrifying torrent of fluctuation, abruptly blowing apart the whole pce. Chan Xin rushed out of his pce with a grave look on his face¡­

    There were supposed to be threeyers of defensive Buddha Light protecting his body and yet two of theyers were already shattered.

    This supreme defense was what the Old Buddha blessed him before his departure to this mortal world.

    ¡°To think that it not only prated the Buddha pce but also shattered twoyers of my defensive barrier!¡¯ Chan Xin was extremely horrified, ¡®How did he find me?¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡±

    Right that very moment, another streak of light appeared in front of his eyes yet again, faster than he could think to react. He only had time to sacrifice an alms bowl right in front of him to try and block the streak of light. Layers uponyers of Buddhist inscriptions were umted on the surface of the alms bowl, forming a huge formation array with him in the middle of it.

    However, the attack was too terrifying, prating through theyers of Buddhist inscription, piercing through the alms bowl and even destroying thestyer of defensive light on his body.

    Chan Xin himself was thrown back thousands of miles due to the impact as he spewed thousands of feet of golden blood.

    Swish¡­

    Just as he stabilized himself, he suddenly vanished. By the time he reappeared, he was already a million miles away in the South Sea. s, just as he reappeared, yet another streak of light was already approaching him.

    ¡°Dear Lord Buddha! Save me!¡± Chan Xin¡¯s face filled with terror as he couldn¡¯t help but howl into the sky.

    Just as he was about to be killed, a ray of golden light emitted from his Primal Spirit and blocked off the attacking streak of light.

    Chan Xin couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief, then ecstatically knelt down and bowed, ¡°Thank you Lord Buddha for your

    grace!¡±

    At the same time, tens of thousands of dark clouds suddenly appeared right above his head, as thunder started to roll and the destructive force locked on to him.

    The Heavenly Punishment had arrived.

    Chan Xin¡¯s expression turned yet again. The golden light from his body swept him up and disappeared in a sh, disappearing between heaven and earth. Nevertheless, there was a streak of lightning chasing after him, producing a subtle muffled sound as it cruised through the endless torrent of void.

    Right outside of Jiuyang Sect, Jiang Ming had evoked the Return of Infinite Law Finger technique twice and yet it didn¡¯t manage to kill off Chan Xin. This really came as a surprise to him as he followed up with the third finger.

    Just when it was about to wipe the other party off, an ident happened yet again.

    ¡°Lord Buddha?¡±

    Even though Jiang Ming was thousands of miles away from Chan Xin, he could still see the Buddhist light emanating from his body. In the light, Jiang Ming vaguely sensed someone taking a nce at him.

    It inexplicably sent chills down his spine.

    Hul..

    He opened up the Human Path Record, and yet there wasn¡¯t anything recorded in it.

    ¡°Is it really the Lord Buddha?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s heart sank.

    As for the divine punishment that appeared, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care at all.

    He suppressed the various thoughts in his mind and looked over the entire world.

    Instead of returning to Chuyang Peak, he turned his body and began to teleport everywhere.

    Long Yuan, Qingyun Sect, Taixu Sect¡­

    He searched through the ces one by one, taking away all the ancient tombs that were left behind. Those remaining experts who were above the Primal Spirit were all killed.

    In the end, Jiang Ming came to Tianyuan School.

    ¡°You really pushed us to the limits!¡± Ye Ming looked at Jiang Ming with aplicated expression.

    Never did he imagine that the great expert hidden in Chuyang Sect was this little guy.

    ¡°Back then, were you the one who killed Tian Ci and traded blows with me?¡±

    Ye Ming looked back to the past.

    Tian Ci, who returned after being defeated by Linglong in Chuyang Peak, was assassinated as he passed by the junction between Zhong Province and the Eastern Region. At that moment, he acted to save Tian Ci.

    ¡°Yes, though I was still very weak back then!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    He revealed himself this time because he no longer thought that he needed to continue hiding? There really wasn¡¯t any need to hide anymore.

    Ye Ming¡¯s expression became even moreplicated.

    He knew about Jiang Ming

    It was truly incredible that Jiang Ming could fight against him and even nearly killed him when he was only in his early twenties.

    Now he was surely beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Cutting off the inheritance of the Sacred Lands all over the world, erasing the methods of creating the cross dimensional gateways. Aren¡¯t these the right thing to do?¡± Jiang Ming asked rhetorically. ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Changkong butted in, ¡°As long as the cross dimensional gateway exists, our mortal world will still belong to the Sacred Land. Even if there are any strong Imminent Immortals that stand up to resist the Sacred Lands, they will eventually be suppressed. It has always been this way since time immemorial.¡±

    ¡°What about Tianyuan School?¡± Jiang Ming looked over at him.

    ¡°The school has the method of forging the cross dimensional gateway yet it doesn¡¯t have a ce to connect to. It is merely just a form of record.¡± Liu Changkong smiled and continued, ¡°Do you know why? Do you know the meaning behind the school¡¯s existence?¡±

 Chapter 197 - Tianyuan Great Monarch, Opening the Immortal Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 197 Tianyuan Great Monarch, Opening the Immortal Treasure</h4>

    A long long time ago, a great war between the immortals and the demons took ce in the mortal realm. It shattered the sky and crushed thend. After the war, 90% of the mortal world was ruined.

    Blood was flowing like a river, and there was heap after heap of dead bodies.

    After the great war, an immortal descended on the mortal world. Seeing that the mortal world was in shambles, he created the Tianyuan School to prevent the world from falling into ruin as well as to preserve humankind.

    The school remained absolutely neutral, and they refrained from participating in any disputes or conflicts.

    They weed all humans toe and cultivate in the school, but the disciples of the Sacred Lands were not allowed to be their core disciples.

    ¡°Then how about this time? Many Sacred Lands have opened the immortal gates and many immortals are descending. They¡¯re going to attack and obliterate this mortal world, so what will the school do?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    It went without saying that he would not believe it entirely. However, such a statement indeed had appeared in his ¡°status,¡± but it was too general.

    ¡°The school can protect the people in Zhong Province!¡± Liu Changkong said.

    ¡°Protect Zhong Province?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    He activated the Dharma Eyes and scanned Zhong Province. Then, he discovered there were spatial nodes in all four directions, each with a terrifying aura. When he tried to look into it, he felt a chill down his spine.

    Liu Changkong nodded. ¡°When that happens, I think the mortal world is beyond saving.¡±

    He did not exin more, and Jiang Ming did not press on. Instead, he turned around and left.

    He did not have any reason to attack the Tianyuan School or the Yantian Zhong. The Yantian Zhong only yearned for immortality. They did not participate in any of the fights, so Jiang Ming did not have any reason to attack them either.

    Both Ye Ming and Liu Changkong couldn¡¯te to their senses for a long while. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he has the ability to wipe out so many immortals and Sacred Lands. Sir, am I still dreaming?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m dreaming too. This is too unbelievable. But it¡¯s a bl;essing for us that such a person exists in our world. Once the Sacred Lands are gone, it would be hard for those immortals toe to our world.¡±

    ¡°True. It¡¯s a blessing for us as well as the mortal world that so many Sacred Lands are gone. But, sir,I¡¯m afraid that the destruction of many Sacred Lands would lead to some chaos. Should we do something about it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we should. We need to guide them. Besides, pass on an order to the sects across the world and tell them that they shouldn¡¯t attack normal people.

    ¡°There is no good or evil among cultivators, but they must not bring the ordinary people into y. However, now is the best time to set some rules! Haha, this is a blessing for all the people across the world!¡±

    Chuyang Peak.

    After Jiang Ming had returned, he threw himself on the rattan chair and let out a long sigh.

    Hua Huo and the other three flower fairies fluttered their wings and came to his side. They began wiping his face with a towel, or fetching him water and fruits.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, senior brother!¡± Linglong shouted happily beforending beside him. She peeled a piece of orange and popped it into Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth, ¡°Not only did you kill those immortals, but you also had destroyed those Sacred Lands. No one in history has ever done that before. Senior brother, you¡¯re the first one!¡±

    ¡°I just want to enjoy the sun, but they don¡¯t allow me to. So I have no other choice but to kill them all,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who has the guts to bother me again.¡± ¡°You killed them all just because you wanted to enjoy the sun? That¡¯s one hell of a good reason,¡± Linglong chuckled.

    Xi Yao, who was standing at the side, had aplicated expression on her face.

    The man in front of her had in the immortals and destroyed the Sacred Lands.

    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Jiang Ming cocked his head and asked Xi Yao.

    ¡°Should I?¡± Xi Yao smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve destroyed the Riyue Sect, but I should thank you for sparing my master and me. If not, no one would be able to inherit the Riyue Sect.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, Linglong, I guess it¡¯s time for me to go. Thank you for everything so far.¡±

    Xi Yao said as she rose into the air.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Jiang Ming nodded, ¡°You can alwayse back whenever you want. I¡¯ll keep the house for you.¡±

    Xi Yao nodded and went away.

    ¡°Senior brother, you have already lost your only chance to sleep with her,¡± Linglong teased.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m satisfied with ten of you,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Let¡¯s go, senior brother. I want to test if you¡¯re telling the truth or not.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to test that?¡±

    ¡°It depends on how hard you work!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Three dayster, Jiang Ming returned to the rooftop.

    He looked into the sky and rubbed his back.

    He turned around and looked at Taiyang Peak. He remembered something and sent a message to the sect master, telling him to prepare since the Eastern Region will fall into chaos after all Sacred Lands had been destroyed as well as to move everyone out of Taiyang Peak.

    When the sect master received the message, he was first taken aback before he leapt into joy.

    ¡°The Qingyun Sect is gone? I¡¯ve been receiving news that big things are happening in the world outside. I thought it was just a rumor, but it turned out to be real! Haha, now that the Qingyun Sect is gone, it¡¯s time for the Jiuyang Sect to shine!¡± Heughed.

    As for the second part of the message, he had no objection to leaving Taiyang Peak.

    Very soon, all the disciples on Taiyang Peak were relocated to another location. Jiang Mingnded on Taiyang Peak, followed by Linglong and her nine clones.

    Immediately after, they came to a spatial node, a little globe of light between reality and illusion, below the Jiuyang Sect.

    If they did not wield the True Illusion Dao or the Spatial Law, they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Spatial Linglong took a step forward and shattered the seal. The globe of light glowed brightly before turning into a door. She walked into it, followed by Jiang Ming and Linglong Five Elemental Linglong stayed outside to guard the surroundings.

    As soon as he stepped into the door, Jiang Ming felt a strong pressure on him as well as an immense amount of violent aura in the air.

    It was a spacious area.

    The sky was blood red and thend was brown.

    There were bones and corpses littered all over the space as well as divine light that seemed to be glowing for an eternity.

    ¡°Senior brother, upon reaching the Golden Immortal Realm, one would be impossible to be destroyed,¡± Linglong said as she enveloped Jiang Ming in a light barrier. She pointed at a dead body and continued, ¡°That¡¯s the corpse of a Golden Immortal. It should be indestructive, but it¡¯s decaying and withering away. Do you know what happened, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Is it being eroded by the blood and violent qi in this space?¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°Exactly! Although the Golden Immortal is indestructible, they can be eroded by many other powers or forces until they finally vanish into oblivion,¡± Linglong said, ¡°In thend of inheritance, I¡¯ve read a lot of books and scrolls so I know what is going on. This ce should be the ce where the great war happened 10,000 years ago. Many of these dead bodies are the Golden Immortals, which shows how great and cruel the war was.¡±

    ¡°How can a battlefield of this scale appear here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one reason, senior brother. The original location where the great war happened was wrecked and it fell into the depths of space and time, merging into one of the spatial nodes of our world. Perhaps those great monarchs from the immortal worlds noticed it, so they sent immortals into our world, trying to seize control of the situation here. However, for some real Great Monarchs, they might not care about it since it¡¯s just a ruin. Only those who¡¯re in between will want to explore it. Perhaps there are some treasures here.¡±

    As they were talking, they continued to move forward. What Linglong was talking about was nothing but her own spection.

    Suddenly, both of them stopped and looked at a stone monument beside them, and their eyes widened.

    ¡°The stone monument contains the supreme dao fluctuation that suppresses the spatial node that leads to the outside of this ce,¡± Linglong said as she frowned, ¡°Look, senior brother. There is a message on top of it. A divine monument sealing the ancient battlefield. Entering is allowed, but exit is prohibited. The one who left this message is Tianyuan Great Monarch.¡±

    Linglong said, ¡°Entering is allowed, but exit is prohibited. No wonder no one cane to disturb the Jiuyang Sect this whole time, so they have all been suppressed. Anyway, don¡¯t worry, senior brother. I¡¯ve checked it, and we can go out aftering.

    ¡°As for this Tianyuan Great Monarch¡­¡± Linglong continued, ¡°Our world is known as the Tianyuan Continent, so could it be rted to this guy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Tianyuan School, and Liu Changkong told me that the Tianyuan School was created by an immortal, so I guess it must be him. It truly surprises me to find that he hase here before in the past and suppressed the violent souls here to prevent them from escaping,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    After they had finished studying the stone monument, they continued to move forward.

    Spatial Linglong, who was standing at the front of the group, raised her hand and a ray of light beamed out of her finger. A soul then appeared from a broken jade on the ground in front of them and vanished into thin air.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe some of the souls are still here after such a long time. Unfortunately, they won¡¯t have a good ending in such a ce where evil energy fills the air!¡± Spatial Linglong said as she continued to move forward.

    Thend was barren and filled with many holes. They woulde across a blood pool formed by the blood of the fallen experts from time to time. These pools were filled with so much evil energy that it even bred immensely powerful blood spirits that danced and screamed on theke.

    ¡°These blood spirits are powerful. Their strength is on par with an Imminent Immortal expert. Unfortunately, they can¡¯t leave the blood pool and they aren¡¯t sentient.¡±

    Spatial Linglong waved her hand and destroyed the blood pool.

    At the same time, she was also collecting items that were still left intact.

    Suddenly, Jiang Ming felt something in front of him and he was stunned.

 Chapter 198 - Ancient Immortal Battle Zone, Great Overarching Mountain River Map

    <h4>Chapter 198 Ancient Immortal Battle Zone, Great Overarching Mountain River Map</h4>

    Wind was ravaging through the barrennd.

    He saw a white fog was rolling over, and it soon came close.

    There were a lot of shadows inside the fog, but he couldn¡¯t see them closely.

    ¡°Are they evil spirits, or souls, or Primal Spirits?¡± Jiang Ming asked. ¡°They¡¯re remnants of souls formed from evil energy and absorbing the endless essence that permeates this ce. But they are weak and don¡¯t pose any threat,¡± Linglong said, ¡°However, looking at the scale, I¡¯m afraid there will be more.¡±

    Light-dark Linglong walked forward and lifted her finger. A light burst forth and the white fog dissipated without a single trace along with the evil spirits in it.

    Throughout their journey, they came across a headless warrior, tree monster, or monster formed from a mountain. However, all of them were killed by them regardless of how strong or powerful they were.

    There were many dangers in here, and even if an Imminent Immortal came in, they would be killed before they could go far.

    Jiang Ming had collected a lot of immortal soldiers.

    Suddenly, a strange phenomenon appeared before them.

    It was a volcano. The mes spewed from inside reached 10,000 feet into the sky, lighting up the sky. Even though they were several thousand miles away, they still felt the terrible scorching heat.

    There was a huge nest on the peak of the mountain, with dozens of fire crows circling above it. Each of the fire crow wasparable to a Heavenly Immortal Realm.

    On the other side of the mountain was ake that was as big as a sea. There was an ind surrounded by mountains at the center of theke, and within the center of the mountain was an ancient castle.

    Jiang Ming squinted his eyes and he could vaguely see some shadows inside the castle.

    ¡°I sensed a powerful me power over the volcano. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a high-quality me origin over there. Let me go have a look!¡± Phoenix Linglong said as she nced at Linglong before turning her head to set her gaze at Jiang Ming. ¡°Take care of yourself!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Linglong sighed, ¡°My clone cares more about you than me, senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Spatial Linglong giggled, ¡°Our senior brother can sleep with us. Can you?¡±

    ¡°Hmph? Seems like all of you need to be taught a lesson!¡± Linglong frowned and snarled.

    <b>CO</b>

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Spatial Linglong ran to take cover behind Jiang Ming. Pouting her mouth, she said, ¡°Look at her. She scolded me again. You need to punish her.¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless. ¡°Stop messing around, you guys. We¡¯re in an area we¡¯ve never been before, and we need to keep our guard up at all times.¡±

    Bam¡­

    An explosion came from the distance. All of them jerked their heads to the front and saw that Phoenix Linglong had already started ying some fire crows. She controlled the power of the phoenix, and every single move of her was imbued with a supreme aura. She was naturally stronger than the fire crows, not to mention that her cultivation level was at a whole different level from them.

    It took her only a few seconds to kill all of the fire crows. She then waved at Jiang Ming and jumped into the volcano.

    ¡°Senior brother, we two are going to check out the castle over there,¡± Spatial Linglong said, ¡°I sense something ominous from there, so you two just stay here for a while.¡±

    Time Linglong stepped forward.

    Both of them decided to work together to explore the castle.

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    Swoosh!

    Both of them then flew toward the castle.

    ¡°Senior brother, did you sense anything?¡± Linglong asked as she gazed at the castle.

    Jiang Ming frowned. It was true that he could sense something over there, but he did not know what it was.

    A divine light appeared from his eyes as he activated his Dharma Eyes.

    A haze suddenly appeared in front of his eyes and he couldn¡¯t see through it no matter how hard he tried.

    In the meantime, Spatial and Time Linglong had arrived above the castle in theke. Before they coulde into thend, a horde of creatures rushed at them from below and started attacking them.

    ¡°What is going on? I can¡¯t sense anything even though they¡¯re fighting over there?¡± Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Could it be that the castle is protected by some sort of formation?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Linglong¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°It should be an immortal weapon.¡±

    ¡°An immortal weapon?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! There are no strong people over there, and all of them are no match for Spatial Linglong. However, one of them is at the peak of the Mystical Immortal Realm. He wields a powerful ability, and he could fight on par with Spatial and Time Linglong. ording to my experience, theke as well as the entire area over there is brought into existence by an immortal weapon.¡±

    ¡°An immortal weapon huh¡­¡± Jiang Ming mumbled and he activated the World Projection to envelope the entire area.

    At the same time, he activated the Universe Furnace, sending a shockwave across the Akasa. Then, he saw the surface of theke begin to fold and the ind began to turn blurry. It seemed like a painting that had fallen into the void.

    He could also sense a terrifying power from inside.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s formed by an immortal weapon,¡± Jiang Ming said, his voice filled with surprise. ¡°Are those creatures trapped in there by mistake, or are they sealed in there?¡± He squinted his eyes and zeroed in on one of them.

    Swoosh!

    The Human Paths Record was opened. Name: Peng Fei.

    Race: Golden-wing Eagle.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation Base: Level 13 (Mystical Immortal Realm).

    Rtionship: 0.

    Innate Talent: Taiyi.

    Status: Originally the royal prince of the Golden-wing Eagle race. He was incredibly talented, but brutal at the core. He once devoured three million living creatures as food and was sealed in the Mountain River Map, a Great Overarching Weapon. Several yearster, a tremor was sent over the Mountain River Map, causing the mountains to copse and rivers to overturn. It seemed like everything was on the verge of destruction, but it came to a stillness in the end. However, everything inside had be a mess. He tried to run away but to no avail.

    After some time had passed, he noticed that the master of the Mountain River Map was gone. He was both excited and stunned. He tried to run away again, yet he failed. In the end, he tried to refine the immortal weapon.

    As time passed, more and more creatures wereing into the map, and it was only then he realized the world outside was a ruin of a great war that had been forgotten in an unknown corner.

    ¡°The Mountain River Map huh. It¡¯s a Great Overarching Weapon, but its owner died without any reason. Could it be that he was killed in the war? That¡¯s why the Mountain River Map was left here and formed a space like this.¡±

    When the thought surfaced in Jiang Ming¡¯s, he poured more power into the Universal Furnace in an attempt to suppress the Mountain River Map.¡±

    The difference between the grades of two immortal weapons was huge. However, since the Mountain River Map had lost its master, not to mention that it was damaged before, it onlysted for a while before it got crushed by the Universal Furnace.

    ¡°Senior brother, he¡¯s already dead,¡± Linglong said, ¡°When you were repressing the map, he lost his power, and both of them killed him. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know how toe out of the map. Do you have any idea, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°That is a Great Overarching Weapon, but it doesn¡¯t have any master anymore. Tell both of them to refine it from the inside, while the rest of you do it from the outside. We¡¯re going to make this immortal weapon ours!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Linglong nodded.

    She flew away with the rest of the clones. They came to the middle of the air and sat in a lotus position. After that, they began activating their mana to refine the Mountain River Map.

    Yin-Yang Linglong stayed on Jiang Ming¡¯s side to protect him.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us left here.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what I¡¯m trying to say, senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­ What? Are you crazy? We can¡¯t do it here.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Nobody is watching.¡±

    ¡°No means no! If you don¡¯t stop now, I¡¯m going to smack you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you want to smack me? Come,e! You can smack me all you want. Senior brother, why is your face so red? Could it be that you¡¯re excited as well?¡±

    ¡°Stop teasing me!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Bam¡­

    The volcano burst and a phoenix appeared from within. Its wings were so wide that they covered the entire sky.

    Screech! The phoenix let out a cry before turning back to its human form and went back to Jiang Ming.

    When she saw what Jiang Ming and Yin-Yang Linglong was doing, she harrumphed coldly, ¡°Hmph! Shameless!¡±

    Jiang Ming was now sitting on top of a rock. He seemed a little bit excited as he looked at Phoenix Linglong, who was dusting her clothes, and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Phoenix Linglong replied as she smiled at him. ¡°I found my opportunity there, and guess what I found inside, senior brother.¡±

    ¡°It must be something rted to fire. Since there are fire crows circling on top of the volcano, there must be a high-leveled creature inside. Could it be the three-legged golden crow?¡±

    ¡°Bingo, senior brother!¡± Phoenix Linglong eximed, ¡°There is nothing butva inside the volcano and at the bottom of it is the corpse of a three-legged golden crow in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t have much origin essence left since it has been eroded by time and due to the existence of the fire crows. I refined the remaining sun¡¯s true fire, and allowed my bloodline to evolve once again. I guess I¡¯m one step closer into the Taiyi Realm.¡±

    ¡°It really is the three-legged golden crow!¡±

    Jiang Ming then remembered one expert that he killed in the past. In the person¡¯s status, he said that he had seen a great sun descending from the sun. Now that Jiang Ming thought about it, he was certain that the person must¡¯ve seen the three-legged golden crow.

    After all, the three-legged golden crow was otherwise known as the god of the sun.

    Woosh!

    Suddenly, a noise came from the area in front.

    A painting appeared from thin air, and both Spatial and Time Linglongs came out of it.

    ¡°We did it!¡± Linglong had returned as well, her face filled with joy, ¡°This is a Great Overarching Weapon. Although it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s still a very versatile and powerful item.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll be counting on you to protect our peak from now onward,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Hah,¡± Linglong pouted, ¡°In the past, I always said that I would protect you and guard Chuyang Peak, but what happened was that you were the one who did everything in the dark. Senior brother, you should take this map.¡±

    ¡°You keep it. I have other items to protect myself,¡± Jiang Ming replied as he shook his head. ¡°You should put more effort in your training so that you can step into the Great Overarching Realm faster. Then, I can finally rx and enjoy the sun to my heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe, then I¡¯ll massage your back!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ll be looking forward to it!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°Senior brother, you see, don¡¯t you think this is a moment that is worth celebrating?¡± Linglong walked forward, followed by the eight clones.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already had a lot of fun with Yin-Yang and Phoenix Linglong, so for the sake of fairness, you can¡¯t forget about us too!¡±

    After a long while, Linglong carried Jiang Ming and both of them traveled across the entire area. After they had collected all of the immortal weapons and spiritual medicines, they returned to the stone monument and went back to the Jiuyang Sect through the spatial node.

    To be on the safe side, Linglong added anotheryer of seal outside.

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming sat in the rattan chair and took a sip from his ginseng tea. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯d die in your hands one day.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve decided. I must cultivate the pill making techniques so that I can make some pills for you to regte your body,¡± Linglong blinked her eyes and chuckled, earning herself a nce from Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Linglong squatted beside him and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t feel good about the series of events that happened some time ago. There¡¯s no way the Heavenly Realm would let us go so easily after we¡¯ve killed so many immortals and destroyed all of the Sacred Lands. Also, about the battlefield ruin beneath the Jiuyang Sect. I¡¯m sure there will be other peopleing for it to get the Mountain River Map. After all, it¡¯s a Great Overarching Weapon. It¡¯s going to be very dangerous after this, so I decided to go back to the inheritance space to keep on cultivating.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°No matter what is going on, making yourself stronger is never wrong.¡±

    ¡°What about you, senior brother? What are you going to do after I leave?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just do nothing!¡±

    ¡°Answer me seriously, senior brother!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m answering you seriously. There¡¯s nothing I can do other than enjoying the sun.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. Your situation is different. It isn¡¯t very useful for you to cultivate in seclusion, so you can only enjoy the sun every day. Why don¡¯t you go look for Xi Yao to keep youpany?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. When youe back next time, you will have a lot of nephews.¡±

    ¡°Hah, nothing happened after you slept with all 10 of us for so long, and you wish to impregnate Xi Yao? Don¡¯t make meugh, please, senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for some beating?!¡± Jiang Ming snarled.

    ¡°Hehe, senior brother, wait for me. We¡¯ll have 3,000 children together, and each of them can learn one Dao!¡± Linglong said as she activated the Heavenly Order.

    She took the nine clones with her, and Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help himself but let out a chuckle.

    He looked to the side and shouted, ¡°Senior brother Chang,e out. Have youe out of your seclusion already?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chang Yiming replied as hended in front of Jiang Ming, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you two, so I didn¡¯t show myself so soon. By the way, I have to admit that you¡¯re really good at raising Linglong. Look at her. She has grown up to be such a mature and beautiful woman.¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth! If she¡¯s here, she would have crushed you!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    A chill rushed down Chang Yiming¡¯s spine as he looked around. After ascertaining that Linglong was not around, he let out a sigh and said gloomily, ¡°Stop scaring me!¡±

    ¡°Hah! Come, let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Jiang Ming prepared some dishes and took out the wine that he brewed himself.

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve been craving your food for a very long time!¡¯ Chang Yiming said.

    He had already stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm, and his cultivation speed had improved by leaps and bounds.

    Right now, there were plenty of Nascent Soul experts in the sect, and there would be more in the future.

    Both of them chatted with each other until night time.

    Jiang Ming watched the sky and flipped through the Human Paths Record.

    When he saw the ¡°status¡± of Xue Tao, the Demon Lord, he nearly jumped up.

 Chapter 199 - Entering the Supreme Tower Once Again, Guanghuiâ€™s Sheng Qianyue

    <h4>Chapter 199 Entering the Supreme Tower Once Again, Guanghui¡¯s Sheng Qianyue</h4>

    Name: Xue Tao

    Race: Blood Demon Race

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Level 14 (Demon Lord, Golden Immortal Realm).

    Background: The third demon lord of Blood Red Abyss Small Chiliocosm Demon World.

    Rtionship: -99.

    Innate Talent: Golden Immortal.

    Status: After the invasion had failed and thest remaining bloodline seed was killed, he learned from his mistake and decided to join forces with other demon lords.

    He first approached the Ninth Demon Lord, and told him his n. Then, they were joined by fifteen others. They put their target in the Tianyuan World. They looked at the surroundings for a long time before they stumbled upon a barren demonnd.

    All 16 demon lords then worked together to push the demonnd toward the Tianyuan World. They were going to use the demonnd to break the nes and destroy the origin force of the world to open the gate for them as well as to minimize the adverse effect

    ording to their calction, there was one more year before the demonnd would crush into the Tianyuan World.

    Jiang Ming was furious.

    ¡®How dare he join forces with another 15 demon lords to push a demonnd and crush into the Tianyuan World? Is he going to destroy my world? I won¡¯t forget you, Xue Tao. One day, when you fall into my hands, I¡¯m going to give you a taste of all the torture methods in this world. Just you wait!¡¯

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes to calm himself down.

    He noticed that Xue Tao¡¯s innate talent had changed.

    Xue Tao¡¯s innate talent was the Golden Immortal, and he had already reached the Golden Immortal Realm. In other words, he had fully developed his potential, and had already reached his limit.

    ¡°Another 16 demon lords woulde to my world in another year. When that happens, I¡¯m afraid those immortals wouldn¡¯t just sit by and watch. All hell would break loose, and there¡¯s a huge probability that I can¡¯t keep the situation under control with my current cultivation level. I might not even be able to protect myself. If that really happens¡­¡±

    He would not care about it if he was alone. His junior sister was fully capable of protecting herself, but how about the Jiuyang Sect? How about the Eastern Region, and the rest of the world?

    ¡°I still have a few months left. The 20 years period is almost up, and I would be able to receive a ton of rewards at that time, but¡­ what if none of it is useful in raising my cultivation level?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s brain was spinning fast. He rose to his feet and began pacing back and forth on the rooftop.

    He lifted his head and looked ahead. His nmates were working hard in cultivation, and the people in the town were talking, smiling,ughing, bustling in and out of their houses.

    ¡°This world¡­¡±

    JiangMing let out a bitter smile.

    He did not care about what happened in the world outside. That was the reason why he did not make any move from the beginning when the catastrophe befell the Eastern Region.

    But right now¡­

    As he looked at this world, he did not want it to be destroyed. He did not want the people to live in despair, and he did not want his life to be disturbed.

    ¡°There¡¯s still time left!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed with determination.

    When the sky had turned darker, he cast a seal around his courtyard and went into the Supreme Tower.

    There was no better ce to cultivate in seclusion than here.

    He had note here ever since he gathered with Dongfang Chenxi and the others that year.

    It was still very spacious here, and there was no one to be seen.

    He pulled out the Supreme Order and went into the chat room.

    (Jiang Ming: Is there anyone here?]

    (Ao Jiu: Yeah? I¡¯m having some fun with a mermaid on a bed right now.]

    [Zhan Ge: Holy. Ao Jiu, it truly surprises me that you haven¡¯t been drained dry yet.)

    [Niu Ben: It¡¯s only after I entered this chat room that I noticed that Brother Jiu is better than me. I¡¯ve never heard him getting out of his bed once. As you know, I¡¯ve given birth to 800 children, and all of them could form into a huge n already.)

    [Zhan Ge: Jeez, Old Niu, that¡¯s really impressive. Oh yeah, group admin, meet our new member. He¡¯s from the Purple-eyed Demon Bull n of Bahuang Small Chiliocosm. He has been mutated, so he¡¯s exceedingly powerful, and now we¡¯ve discovered another great thing about him. He¡¯s very good at propagating his bloodline.]

    [Niu Ben: Nice to meet you, group admin. Well, I¡¯m still inferior whenpared to Brother Jiu. Unlike Brother Jiu, I can only sleep with 72 people at the same time, and I need to rest for half a month.]

    [Ao Jiu: Hahaha, you¡¯ve ttered me. Old Niu, I¡¯ve decided. From now onward, I need to work harder and make more children. Who knows one of them would turn out to be a genius? At that time, I can just rest and let him do all the work.]

    [Niu Ben: That¡¯s a good idea. I should work harder as well. Brother Jiu, do you want to have a match?]

    [Ao Jiu: You dare to challenge me? Alright then, I ept your challenge. My target is 10,000 dragons!]

    [Zhan Ge: Both of you¡­ I don¡¯t have anything to say.)

    [Luo Heng: Silently peer at the screen and look up with envy.[

    (Sheng Qianyue: Shameless!)

    [Ye Qingxian: Shameless!)

    (Dongfang Chenxi: Shameless!)

    (Sheng Qianyue: You¡¯d better hope that you won¡¯t run into me. If not, I¡¯d purify all of you and turn you all into followers of the light.]

    [Niu Ben: I¡¯m so scared.]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯m so scared too.]

    [Zhan Ge: Hehe! Group admin, Sheng Qianyue has just joined the chat room not long ago. She¡¯s an angel from Guanghui Great Chiliocosm. Chenxi is from a great chiliocosm as well, but both of them have a very different background. Group admin, can you see the pattern here?]

    (Jiang Ming: Another one from a great chiliocosm? ording to what I know, great chiliocosm is the highest level. Every great chiliocosm has countless middle chiliocosms, small chiliocosms, and nar worlds under it, and together, they form into a universe.]

    (Sheng Qianyue: Pleasure to meet you, group admin. I don¡¯t know much about the differences between worlds. After all, I¡¯m only 14. A portion of my abilities and special abilities are sealed, so my cultivation level is only at level 10.)

    (Jiang Ming: You¡¯re only 14, and you¡¯re already at level 10?]

    Jiang Ming was shocked.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Paths Record opened up.

    Name: Sheng Qianyue.

    Race: Holy Angel.

    Gender: Female.

    Cultivation Level: Level 10.

    Background: Daughter of the Saint Lord from Guanghui Great Chiliocosm.

    Rtionship: 81.

    Innate Talent: Great Overarching (Innate Holy Light).

    Status: She was the first ray of light that was born from the Dao square opened by the Saint Lord to transform a world. She attained intelligence after fusing the angelic emperor¡¯s heart.

    Even so, she achieved level 10 in cultivation at the age of 10. She was bestowed with the Supreme Order and came to the Supreme Tower to cultivate.

    Jiang Ming was astounded after he read her ¡°status.¡±

    ¡®Another Great Overarching? Not only that, but she¡¯s even more terrifying than Chan Xin. The Saint Lord activates a Dao square to transform a world? The Saint Lord huh¡­ Could she be a saint? She¡¯s a ray of light that has attained intelligence after fusing with the angelic emperor¡¯s heart. Chenxi¡¯s Supreme Order is given to her by her father, but this fellow here is bestowed with the order¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming looked into the sky speechlessly.

    She had attained level 10 in cultivation at the age of 10, and it was under the condition that most of her power and special abilities were sealed away. Therefore, he could imagine how powerful she really was when all of the seals were lifted, and it was also only now that he understood the things Jun Sanqian told him at that time. Even though he was a genius in his world, he was nothing but a speck of dust in the vast universe. Although he was at the top tier in terms ofbat prowess, he was only at a mediocre level among the top ones.

    What surprised him the most was that this girl came from a great chiliocosm world.

    The chat room fell silent for a moment before Dongfang Chenxi said something, shattering the silence.

    (Dongfang Chenxi: That¡¯s impressive, Sister Qianyue! Brother Jiang, I only know of Xuanhuang World. It¡¯s the only world that dominates all other worlds, and it¡¯s the only great chiliocosm that I¡¯ve ever known. If Sister Qianyuees from a great chiliocosm, ording to what my father has told me, there is only one exnation. Sister Qianyue and I are not in the same universe.]

    (Sheng Qianyue: The Saint Lord has told me before that she¡¯s one of the strongest amongst the God Realm, and beyond the God Realm is nothing but an endless chaos.]

    The chat room fell into silence once again.

    [Ao Jiu: Why do we have to care about these? We are all small shrimps who haven¡¯t jumped out of the cage. We should savor the moment and work hard to cultivate. That¡¯s what we need to do.)

    (Zhan Ge: Although I¡¯m surprised and I¡¯d like to explore different worlds, Ao Jiu is right. We¡¯re too weak. We¡¯re nothing but a speck of dust in the vast universe, and there¡¯s no point in exploring it. Right now, what we should do is improve our cultivation level. Oh yeah, group admin, do you know that Ming Fei, Tian Fozi, and Zi Lei have broken through the tenth level and left the chat group? I don¡¯t know if they can just get into a higher level group, so I really hope to see each other again in the future. Sigh, I¡¯m starting to miss Wang Ye and Feng Wu. I wonder where they are now.]

    (Ao Jiu: I miss them too. I joined the chat room earlier than them, but they¡¯ve already left.]

    [Zhan Ge: You should feel ashamed of yourself. They¡¯re working tirelessly in their cultivation, but you just spend your days in bed, having fun with different women.)

    (Ao Jiu: You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t keep on like this anymore. I need to work harder. I want to be the group admin of a higher level chat room! At that time, I¡¯ll protect all of you!] [Zhan Ge: Hah, I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be able to do that.)

    There were not many people in the chat room, but it was lively.

    Then, another person came into the Supreme Tower.

 Chapter 200 - Quasi-Sage, Inner World Limit

    <h4>Chapter 200 Quasi-Sage, Inner World Limit</h4>

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart trembled, and one person appeared beside him.

    She had a fine physique, and her body was glowing with a divine light. She looked just like a little angel who just came to the mortal world.

    ¡°I knew you¡¯re here!¡±

    That person was none other than Dongfang Chenxi. As soon as she saw Jiang Ming, she ran toward him with a bright smile etching on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate here, so I thought I should let you guys know,¡± Jiang Ming replied, offering her a smile, ¡°How is your cultivation going?¡±

    He waved his hand and a couch appeared next to him. He gestured her to sit down, and brew her a cup of tea.

    ¡°It¡¯s going great, but I¡¯m not sure how long it¡¯s going to take for me to make a further breakthrough!¡± Dongfang Chenxi said as she took a sip from the tea. ¡°But luckily, once my inner world bes a nar world, I would have thebat prowess of a Golden Immortal. If it takes a step forward and bes a small chiliocosm, I would be as strong as a Taiyi Realm, but¡­¡± She paused midway through her sentence.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°My father told me that this will be a very tough path. The advantage is that I don¡¯t need to go into seclusion always for cultivation,¡± Dongfang Chenxi replied before lifting her head to look at Jiang Ming, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Jiang. This is nothing personal.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? You¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of failing either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so optimistic, Brother Jiang,¡± DongfangChenxi chuckled, ¡°Honestly, only those who have a big background would take on the path of evolving their inner worlds and most of them are able to evolve their inner worlds into the perfect nar world level.Once they¡¯ve reached this point, only one out a hundred will be able to break through, and the time consumed will be measured in millions of years. After reaching the small chiliocosm, and if you would like to advance into the middle chiliocosm, for now, my father has only heard of one person who¡¯s achieved it.¡±

    Jiang Ming was stunned. However, he soon came around to his senses and asked, ¡°What is your father¡¯s cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Level 10. He¡¯s a Quasi-sage.¡±

    ¡°Quasi-sage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Terrific!¡± Jiang Ming was taken aback, and at the same time, his heart sank.

    Even a quasi-sage level expert had only heard of one person who took on the path of evolving the inner world into the middle chiliocosm. Jiang Ming did not know why, but he found it unbelievable.

    ¡®Hold on a second. If he has only heard of it, then it must not be in the great chiliocosm he¡¯s residing in¡­ So¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming sucked in air sharply through his teeth.

    ¡°Why is it so hard?¡± He calmed himself down and asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s because it needs plenty of time and resources,¡± Dongfang Chenxi said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry too much, Brother Jiang. My father said that someone like you from the mortal world must have been blessed with fortune to have taken on such a path. Therefore, you¡¯ll certainly be able to achieve something great in the future.¡±

    ¡®Well, she¡¯s right. I have a system, the Human Paths Record, and the Supreme Tower.¡¯

    Besides, his junior sister had formed nine clones for him, and she had gotten the inheritance from the Heavenly Venerate.

    If this was not blessed with fortune, then he did not know what it could be.

    However, after listening to the answers Dongfang Chenxi gave him regarding his questions, his heart was sinking lower and lower.

    Apparently, Dongfang Chenxi had a deep knowledge about evolving the inner world.

    The evolution of the inner world was thebination of the process of creation, the diffusion ofws, and the growing of the origin, and this required an enormous amount of time.

    Jiang Ming was very well aware of this.

    If he had enough resources, growing the origin was like a walk in the park. However, he couldn¡¯t just focus on growing the origin only. After all, if the origin was the foundation, then the process of creation and the formation ofws were equally important.

    If the formation ofws was iplete and the frame of the world was underdeveloped, it would be difficult for him to break through. However, this process required a lot of time.

    Once his inner world had be a nar world, there were two ways to advance into the next level.

    One was to reach the limit, triggering a quantitative change and a leap into the small chiliocosm.Second was toprehend 3,000ws or Heavenly Immortal Law.

    However, both routes were hard.

    Jiang Ming was getting more and more lost after he talked to Dognfang Chenxi.

    He thought he just needed to keep on growing his origin essence, but it now seemed to him that he was wrong.

    ¡°The only good thing is that you¡¯ll have an unparalleledbat prowess and it would be easy for you to kill someone who¡¯s a lot stronger than you,¡± Dongfang Chenxi said, ¡°This cultivation method suits me the best, but Brother Jiang, if you need any help, just let me know. I have a lot of resources over there, and I¡¯ll certainly help you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Jiang Ming rejected as he shook his head, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed at all,¡± Dongfang Chenxi replied with a pout.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep here for a while and try my best to evolve my inner world to its peak. If I really can¡¯t break through, I¡¯ll let you know and beg you for your help!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg me, Brother Jiang. I¡¯ll help you no matter what! You just need to let me know!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    After they had finished their conversation, Jiang Ming came to the Million Dao Chart. He sat down and began to obtain the special abilities.

    A white mist slowly appeared around him and enveloped him whole in its white veil.

    DongFang Chenxi looked at Jiang Ming with aplicated expression on her face. In the end, she left the Supreme Tower and went back to the real world.

    Time was fluttering slowly, and Jiang Ming had no idea how long it had passed.

    Jiang Ming had gained multiple special abilities and he opened his eyes to let out a sigh.

    A hundred year had passed, but his inner world did not grow into the size he had imagined in the first ce despite the fact that he had absorbed countless Xuanhuang Origin Essence and his origin had grown to an unimaginable proportions.

    Although the formation ofws and the process of creation were still very slow, they indeed had be a lot faster than they were in the past.

    ¡°Well, I guess I should take a nap!¡±

    In

    Jiang Ming leaned on the side and fell into a slumber.

    Time flew and many years had passed.

    Suddenly, he cracked his eyes open one day and he seemed a little bit confused.

    It took him quite a while before he finally regained hisposure.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve slept for too long!¡± Jiang Ming smiled bitterly.

    It was only now he truly realized how scary it was to take on the inner world path. The time consumed would drive one crazy.

    In order to kill the endless time, he could only force himself to sleep.

    He fell into a thought and formed a clone in his inner world.

    He stood above the sky and looked into the distance.

    The sky was high and there was nothing but a green wilderness in his vision. The mountains were

    Compared to thest time, his inner world had be much moreplete.

    ¡°I¡¯m the master of everything here.¡±

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes, and all things came to his mind. He was able to manipte everything here, or even create something out of thin air.

    Hended beside a river, and a fish leaped out of the river. It drew a perfect arc in the air before falling back into the water.

    Next to the river, a deer was drinking water. When it saw him, it quickly ran away.

    ¡°These are the creatures that I created,¡± Jiang Ming mumbled.

    He stuck his hand into the water and grabbed a fish. He studied the fist meticulously and he noticed that it was nothing different from the fish outside.

    ¡°The World Dao, in a sense, is the Creation Dao,¡± Jiang Ming said as he returned to the Supreme Tower.

    He opened up his status in the Supreme Tower and nced through it.

    Name: Jiang Ming.

    Cultivation Base: Level 10.

    umted Points: 58,664 (22,109 + 36, 555) 8th Floor honor: Heavenly Stage (10 stages), 36,555 supreme-grade special abil;ities.

    He had a total of 58,664 points right now.

    ¡°I believe I can earn more points this time,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Would the owner of the Supreme Tower think of such a situation?¡±

    He looked at the Heavenly Battle Stage before turning his head and fixed his gaze on the Heavenly Ladder.

 Chapter 201 - Slapping Jiang Ming In the Face

    <h4>Chapter 201 pping Jiang Ming In the Face</h4>

    Jiang Ming headed toward the Heavenly Ladder and climbed onto it.

    As soon as his feet fell on the first step, his mind was ambushed by an attack that was on the True Immortal Realm. For every step he took, the attack would be stronger. By the time he reached the ninth level, the attack was at the True Immortal Realm.

    However, he remained steadfast, unaffected by the attack. He continued to climb thedder without stopping. Very soon, he arrived at the 18th level, and the attack on his mind was on the level of Mystical Immortal Realm.

    Although he felt pressured, he could handle the attack.

    ¡°I¡¯m expecting Golden Immortal¡¯s level attack on the next level, but I¡¯m sure I can get through it without fail! It¡¯s just that I wonder where my limit is? My inner world has sessfully evolved into a perfect nar world, and my vast origin force is equivalent to that of the peak of the Golden Immortal Realm. Perhaps I should try challenging the oppression from the Taiyi Realm.¡±

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Ming stepped on the 19th level.

    As soon as he stepped on the 11th level, a ck spot appeared in his mind. It rapidly expanded and turned into an immense ck hole, swirling and devouring his mind and will.

    Jiang Ming was stunned, but he soon came around to his senses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look down on me! Great Protection Technique, the Radiance of Heart!¡±

    Jiang Ming activated a skill to protect his mind and willpower, yet he was still unable to stop the terrifying suction force of the ck hole.

    On the outside, his body was shaking and his face was pale as a sheet of paper. There were cold sweats beading on his forehead, and in a blink of an eye, his vision turned ck and he fell down.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±.

    He lifted his head to look upward with an incredulous expression on his face.

    He thought he was able to pass the test effortlessly, but it turned out that he was wrong. ¡°This is strange!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not know what went wrong. After all, he could feel that his willpower was much stronger than the force of the ck hole.

    He sat down and took a short break. After that, he stepped onto the Heavenly Ladder once again with full confidence that he was able to conquer the 19th level this time, but little did he expect that he would fail at the 19th level again.

    ¡®What is going on? Could it be that the Golden Immortal Realm is different?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly, ¡®No, I have to find out why.¡¯

    He took a deep breath to calm himself beforeing to the Heavenly Battle Stage. He came to the first stage, and he was paired up against a Heavenly Immortal expert. Without a doubt, his opponent this time was none other than Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°Wow, impressive. Your inner world has evolved into a perfect nar world,¡± Jun Sanqian said after he studied Jiang Ming from head to toe. ¡°Although your inner world has granted you extraordinarybat prowess, there is one downside and it¡¯s very difficult to ascend into the next level. Of course, there¡¯s one benefit as well. Once you step into a certain level of the world, you can keep improving until you reach your limit. You¡¯re at your limit now, and if you want to break through it, you¡¯ll need some opportunities.

    ¡°That being said, you can consider yourself very lucky. You have¡­ Hahaha! I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s a bad idea¡­. Well, you know what? It¡¯s actually a brilliant idea. Maybe you¡¯re the only person in this universe who can evolve your inner world to the great chiliocosm,¡± Jun Sanqian said,ughing loudly at the same time.

    Jiang Ming lifted his eyebrows as a thought surfaced in his head.

    ¡®Could it be that he knows what I¡¯ve been doing with the Reincarnation Hall? If that¡¯s the case, then Jun Sanqian might be someone of great consequences, and the background of the Supreme Tower might be beyond imagination.¡¯

    ¡°Thank you for your suggestion, senior,¡± Jiang Ming replied, ¡°Senior, I have a question, and I hope you can give me an answer for it. My inner world has evolved into a perfect nar world, so by right, I should¡¯ve mastered the power of the Golden Immortal Realm, but why couldn¡¯t I defend myself against the mind attack of the Golden Immortal Realm?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve already answered your question yourself. You said ¡®should¡¯ve,¡¯ right?¡± Jun Sanqian sped his hand behind his back, sat in the air, and answered patiently, ¡°The Golden Immortal Realm is a special realm for all of the cultivation methods including immortal, divine, necromantic, spiritual, demonic,bat, killing, and soul.

    ¡°Gold will never decay. Once you¡¯ve reached the Golden Immortal Realm, regardless of your body or Primal Spirit, they won¡¯t decay. An immortal will die eventually. However, a golden immortal could be freed from the shackles of life and live for an eternity. They won¡¯t need to go through any tribtion, and they can go on with their lives without any worries.

    ¡°Although there¡¯s only one level difference between a level 13 Mystical Immortal and a level 14 Golden Immortal, thetter is on a whole different levelpared to the former. For example, level 10 is just a mortal, but a level 11 is an immortal.

    ¡°Even though you pick the path of improving your inner world, and your origin force is as massive as that of the Golden Immortal Realm, there¡¯s still a fundamental difference between both.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the Dao, the immortality, the special abilities, and the willpower of a Golden Immortal.

    ¡°If we¡¯re looking at the quantity, it¡¯s without a doubt that you¡¯re there, but in terms of quality, it¡¯s so much worse.

    ¡°The changes of quantity cause the changes of quality, but yours is like a te of loose sand that scatters all over the ce, so how is there any possibility you can withstand a mental attack of a Golden Immortal? The attacks here are measured by the standard of the geniuses across the universe.

    ¡°You might be able to do it outside, but here, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Jun Sanqian exined everything in detail to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Does this mean that I have thebat prowess of a Golden Immortal?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Jun Sanqian smiled, ¡°You want to ask why you¡¯d fail the Heavenly Ladder so quickly, right?¡±

    When he saw Jiang Ming nodding, he continued, ¡°The reason is simple. Have you ever trained your willpower?¡±

    Jiang Ming was stunned.

    ¡°Have you participated in a great war before?¡± Jun Sanqian continued, ¡°Have you been in a life-or-death situation before? No,

    right?¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been sleeping here for a very long time in order to evolve my inner world.¡±

    ¡°See?¡± Jun Sanqian smiled. He lifted his finger and an ocean appeared before his vision. The waves wererge and ran high. Afterward, the ocean began to shrink and change until it became a droplet of water.

    ¡°Essentially, there is no difference between an ocean and this drop of water,¡± Jun Sanqian said, ¡°An ocean can, at most, flood thend, but this drop of water can destroy the world. Can you understand now?¡±

    It went without saying that Jiang Ming could understand what he was trying to say.

    What Jun Sanqian was trying to say was that he was outwardly strong, but in truth, he was weak.

    ¡°Not only your willpower, but it can also be applied to your special abilities and other techniques as well. Anyway, are you ready for a fight now?¡± Jun Sanqian asked as he rose to his feet.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Jiang Ming charged toward Jun Sanqian, but he did not kill him right away.

    While they were fighting, he was honing his skills as well. In the end, he defeated Jun Sanqian and went on to the next stage.

    When he arrived at the fourth stage, he was going up against two Heavenly Immortal experts.

    The seventh stage was a True Immortal expert, while the tenth stage was a Mystical Immortal Expert.

    He defeated all of them with practised ease and came to the 13th stage.

    Without any surprise, his opponent this time was Jun Sanqian. He looked at Jiang Ming andughed, ¡°I¡¯m a Golden Immortal expert, but judging from your previous performance, it might not be that easy to beat me. Come, young man, make your move!¡±

    ¡°Here Ie, senior!¡± Jiang Ming bowed at him and activated his World Projection. Then, he brandished his sword and cast the Grand World Dharma.

    The Grand World Dharma was a skill he developed after fusing spatial and time Dao. With a swipe of his sword, he could freeze time and space, and it was the strongest restriction technique he had ever developed.

    However, Jun Sanqian was able to break himself free without any difficulty. At the same time, he said, ¡°This is still a Dao belonging to the mortal world. Although it¡¯s a fusion of space and time, it¡¯s too primitive, and it won¡¯t have any effect on an expert like me!

    ¡°You have great power, but your level is too low. If you want to defeat me, you might stand a chance if you use your Return of Infinite Law Finger. Other than that, it¡¯s useless.

    ¡°You have a massive amount of mana and your origin is as vast as a sea. When you¡¯re fighting against an expert like me, you can only try to overwhelm me with force. If you think you can defeat me with your special abilities, there¡¯s only one ending for you, dead!

    ¡°After all, I can crush and neutralize all of your special abilities without any problem,¡± Jun Sanqian said.

    Jiang Ming nodded and activated the Sky Shattering Sword Technique, and the Return of Infinite Law Finger. However, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Jun Sanqian.

    In the end, he had no other choices but to use his Unlimited Killing Punch. That being said, the result was the same.

    He couldn¡¯t defeat Jun Sanqian. After a long while, he was stabbed through his forehead by Jun Sandian.

    Not long after, Jiang Ming came to the 13th stage and asked for guidance from Jun Sanqian.

    He wanted to know what he should do right now to improve himself. After all, his inner world had reached its limit, and it was too difficult and hard to advance in a short period of time.

    Jun Sanqian suggested that he should cultivate the Heavenly Immortal Law.

    In the immortal realm, each level corresponded to a differentw and different Dao Fruition.

    Another way was to train his willpower as well as the Return of Infinite Law Finger. At the same time, he also suggested to him that he shoulde to the Heavenly Battle Stage more often to hone his skills as well as to gain knowledge of the higher sword techniques.

    ¡°In other words, I just need to cultivate one out of the 3,000ws and I could enter the Heavenly Immortal Realm. But¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming hesitated.

    Once he stepped into the Heavenly Immortal Realm, did that not mean that he had to leave his sect?

    However, he was soon relieved when he thought of the function of the Human Paths Record.

    Since the Human Paths Record was able to prevent the Reincarnation Hall and the Lord God Space from forcibly sending their beneficiaries back, he was certain that it would be able to do something about his condition to avoid him from getting rejected by his world.

    Ascension?

    He had never thought of it before.

    He was the strongest in the mortal world, but once he ascended, he would be nothing but a small fry. Why should he aggravate himself? It was not like he could not be even stronger anymore.

    ¡°Time is heard. I should pick space instead, and reach the Golden Immortal Realm directly!¡±

    After Jiang Ming had made up his mind, he told his thoughts to Jun Sanqian. Jun Sandian shook his head and said, ¡°You take on the path of evolving your inner world, so you just need to work on developing thews in your inner world and it would reflect on your body. Simrly, the Dao you learned outside would also be reflected on your inner world too. Once a certain Dao bes too powerful, it¡¯ll tilt the bnce of the inner world, mess up the process of creation. In the end, your inner world might even copse.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked, ¡°Something like that could happen also?¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course!¡± Jun Sanqianughed, ¡°Both dangers and opportunities exist on the path to be immortal. One step wrong, you will be destroyed. Therefore, you need to be extra careful. Your inner world has reached the limit, but it¡¯s too difficult and it would take a lot of time to be a small chiliocosm.

    ¡°However, you can cultivate the 3,000 Heavenly Immortal Laws. Once you¡¯ve learned all of them, it¡¯ll naturally drive the changes of your origin and the world will evolve. Of course, you don¡¯t need to learn all of the 3,000 Heavenly Immortal Laws. You only need toprehend the basicws that build the world, and then push the inner worldws to diffuse themselves and gradually transform.

    ¡°In fact, it would be faster for you to directlyprehend the 3,000 Heavenly Immortal Laws instead. After all, you have enough foundation, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, and this ce is the best spot for cultivation. Besides, you¡¯re notcking in points too.

    ¡°No one is more suitable than you to cultivate the World Dao,¡± Jun Sanqianmented.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, things would¡¯ve gone badly,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He was truly grateful to Jun Sanqian.

    Although he had the system as well as the Human Paths Record, no one could give him any guidance in cultivation.

    Dongfang Chenxi had given him a lot of help, but she did not know many things.

    After he left the Heavenly Battle Stage, he stepped on the Heavenly Ladder to train his willpower.

    After that, he came to the Heavenly Monument on the left side of the square and began to study the Heavenly Immortal Dao.

    The Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra had be different as well.

    In front of the Wood Heavenly Monument.

    After roughly an hour, a surge of energy erupted from Jiang Ming. It was the energy of the Heavenly Immortal Law.

    At this moment, the trees, vines, and seagrasses in his inner world began to grow at a rapid pace.

    In the meantime, the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, which had been silent for a long time, finally started to react and Jiang Ming¡¯s soul was transforming.

    His body was undergoing a transformation at this moment. Inparison, the transformation on his body was the most intense and had the greatest magnitude of improvement.

    ¡°Although the origin of the inner world didn¡¯t improve much, after entering the Heavenly Immortal Realm, mybat prowess has improved by leaps and bounds!¡± Jiang Ming was beyond excited.

    It was true that hisbat prowess had improved by leaps and bounds, but he also noticed something. The Astral Formation had lost its effect.

    The Astral Formation was a special ability of the mortal world. However, he had be immortal, so the Astral Formation would work on him anymore.

    Heavenly Monument, Heavenly Ladder, Heavenly Battle Stage, and Million Dao Chart.

    Jiang Ming kept rotating in these four ces, and his strength kept improving.

    People wereing into the Supreme Tower from time to time. However, other than Zhan Ge and the others, he did not care about the rest.

    Time was passing slowly.

    If he was outside right now, a lot of time must have passed, but time did not work here in the Supreme Tower.

    On the Heavenly Ladder, Jiang Ming stood on the 27th level.

    His body shook, but he did not fall down, and this meant that he had passed the test.

    Jiang Ming did not continue the Heavenly Ladder. He went to the Heavenly Battle Stages and fought with Jun Sanqian for three days and three nights. One day, he seized the chance and pierced Jun Sanqian¡¯s forehead.

    On the 13th stage, he was defeated by Jun Sanqian again, who was at the early stage of the Golden Immortal Realm.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s time for me to go out. If I stay here any longer, I¡¯ll be crazy.¡±

    He had cultivated in seclusion for too long.

    Although he was very spirited, his mind and heart were exhausted.

    He figured that he needed to take a good rest.

    Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and he froze.

    ¡°I¡¯ve stepped into the Heavenly Immortal Realm, howe I¡¯m still stuck at this level?¡±

 Chapter 202 - The 20 Years Period is up

    Chapter 202 The 20 Years Period is up

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 10 (Level 11)

    Points umted: 90354 Points

    Level 8¡¯s Honor: 12 stages record, 18 levels record. 36555 units of special ability.

    Jiang Ming was startled looking at his result.

    The result which he created after he broke through to Heavenly Immortal Realm: 13 stages record and 18 levels record, was obviously not included. However, his umted points were up to about 90 thousand.

    This was a surprising number indeed.

    Having questions in mind, Jiang Ming went to the heaven battle stage to inquire Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°This level is quite special. You can remain here if you have your breakthrough here. But your result is not counted anymore. Once you leave, you will be taken to the next level upon reentering. Therefore, this is considered thest benefit you can earn from the preliminary stage,¡± Jun Sanqian exined.

    ¡°Benefit?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised. Meanwhile, he made some assumptions himself.

    Jun Sanqian smiled as he disclosed, ¡°There¡¯s also a Chat Room in the higher level but the Group Admin changes quite often. Therefore, it¡¯s easier to be a Group Admin while you¡¯re at lower realms than higher realms.¡± He made a pause before he added while giving Jiang Ming a meaningful nce, ¡°Here, you can see it as a beginner stage.¡±

    Jiang Ming stopped questioning further. Instead, he bowed respectfully three times at Jun Sainqian before he returned to the public square.

    He pondered for a while and decided to sleep because he needed a rest.

    When he woke up, he saw three people: Luo Heng, Ye Qingxian and Dongfang Chenxi.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve finally woken up! I¡¯ve waited for you here for about 10 days already.¡± Dongfang Chenxi ran over delightedly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough sleep for a long time, so I allowed myself to take a good rest. By the way, why are the three of you here?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he took a ss of wine from Luo Heng.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing for a breakthrough, a breakthrough to level 11. When we heard Chenxi say that you¡¯re here, we came to meet you.¡± Luo Hengughed.

    ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Ming blurted, astonished.

    Luo Heng felt speechless at Jiang Ming¡¯s response but he still exined patiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know how long you¡¯ve been here? Although there¡¯s a time gap among different worlds and the time here is also absurd, in my world, 100 years have passed.¡±

    ¡°Mine too! Brother Jiang, we¡¯re going to have a better cultivation base than yours this time!¡± Ye Qingxian said.

    ¡°I¡¯m already at level 11!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°How¡¯s it possible?¡± Luo Heng was surprised. He knew Jiang Ming would not lie but he hesitated, ¡°Is it that we¡¯re able to stay here even after our breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Can it be that it¡¯s the final hidden benefit for a mortal before his transition to the immortal?¡± Ye Qingxian was surprised too.

    Jiang Mingughed in response.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so amazing! Choosing this path means you¡¯d need boundless time to umte yet you¡¯ve already had a breakthrough.¡± Dongfang Chenxi was even more amazed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that type of breakthrough you have in mind. I¡¯m considered to have entered level 11 because I managed toprehend a Heavenly Immortal Law. And I¡¯m not sure when I will have my real breakthrough though.¡± Jiang Ming rified.

    ¡°This is normal then. But this is indeed extraordinary. I¡¯ve decided to get my father to conjure a time formation upon return and I¡¯ll seal my memory to have a good sleep within it.¡± Dongfang Chenxi said decisively.

    Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s words rendered everyone speechless.

    As they were chatting, they sat down around a table.

    Luo Heng took out a great amount of food as he said, ¡°These are what I purposely prepared. I searched the entire universe for scrumptious food and got many talented chefs to cook. Come, let¡¯s try how they taste.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of your universe, Luo Heng. What a gigantic universe that nurtures countless unique creatures, and has incredibly flourishing materials.¡± Ye Qingxian eximed.

    ¡°Agree, I have always been envious of Brother Luo. All games, movies, and novels are indeed awe-inspiring. There is no better way to pass time than these.¡± Dongfang Chenxi said as she smiled.

    Luo Heng and Ye Qingxian were left speechless. They were busy cultivating, exploring encounters in order to grow all these while. Yet this little girl here was so free that they became envious of her.

    Jiang Ming onlyughed. He would have been very if not because of the Devil King Xue Tao¡¯s plot.

    Such a gatheringsted for three whole days before it ended.

    Both Luo Heng and Ye Qingxian did not leave as they nned to prepare for their breakthrough here.

    Meanwhile, Dongfang Chenxi decided to return to her world after a rather long ponder. She said she would fall into a deep sleep to have her inner world evolved to its pinnacle.

    As Jiang Ming hadpletely recovered to his best self, he went back to the life ofprehending Million Dao Chart and Heavenly Monuments as well as challenging heaven battle stage and heavenlydder.

    In the meantime, Luo Heng and Ye Qingxian had a breakthrough one after another, and left.

    Time passed unknowingly as Jiang Ming cultivated whole-heartedly.

    His special abilities, wills, Heavenly Immortal Laws etc, were improving at an incredible speed.

    When he climbed the heavenlydder again, he managed to step stably on level 28.

    As he had sessfully resisted the will attack of a Taiyi Golden Immortal expert on level 28, he had his mind and will level akin to a Taiyi Golden Immortal¡¯s.

    In fact, he did not stop there but went on. He fell only when he had reached level 31.

    And he was extremely ecstatic at his personal achievement.

    Though the Golden Immortal and Taiyi were just a level different, the difference was absolutely tremendous. What¡¯s more his Taiyi¡¯s will was beyond average.

    ¡®It¡¯s time for the heaven battle stage!¡¯

    Jiang Ming got to the 15th stage directly because he had passed the 14th.

    ¡°A human¡¯s potential is infinite. In fact, you¡¯ve gone beyond your potential. When you first came here, the will attack you could resist was the Golden Immortal¡¯s. But now, you manage to resist Taiyi¡¯s. This is incredible!¡± Jun Sanqian said with a tinge of emotion.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t without your advice, I won¡¯t be able to reach this level regardless. Senior, can you see the world where I¡¯m from?¡± Jiang Ming said sincerely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, my answer would be ¡®I don¡¯t know if you insist on asking,¡± Jun Sanqian replied with a smile.

    This rendered Jiang Ming speechless.

    Nevertheless, he understood that Jun Sanqian had given him two answers with his words: first, Jun Sanqian could see it; and second, Jun Sanqian knew what Jiang Ming wanted to ask.

    ¡°Can the Supreme Order resist the attack of a Golden Immortal expert and above?¡± Jiang Ming could not help but ask because he needed an assurance.

    ¡°You, living in a mortal world, shall act ording to its rules. Within the rules, it¡¯s your fate whether to live or die; outside the rules, the Supreme Order is a symbol of status.¡± Jun Sanqian did not reply directly but he talked about the rules instead.

    Yet Jiang Ming got what Jun Sanqian meant. Jun Sanqian meant that provided the matter went against the rules, the Supreme Order would naturally act ordingly.

    Jiang Ming again bowed respectfully before heunched his attack. ¡°Time and Space Confinement!¡± Jiang Ming evoked the fusion of space and timews, which he deduced from Heavenly Immortal Dao, based on his inner world¡¯s core. It was at least 1,000 times stronger than that time.

    Its terrifying and unusual power froze the space and stopped the time, forming a confinement that confined all things, except Jun Sanqian.

    Jun Sanqian did not rush to evoke his best technique for he intended to chasten Jiang Ming.

    Though they were standing on a stage, Jiang Ming transformed it into a universe. The aftermath of the battle swept over a distance of 10,000 miles, extraordinarily terrifying.

    Jiang Ming even evoked various incredibly terrific special abilities such as the Five Elemental Divine Fists, Five Elemental Marquee, Five Elemental Great Grinder, and Five Elemental Reverse Strangtion Technique he deduced from the Great Five Elemental Technique as well as other special abilities such as Great Yin-Yang Technique, Great Destructive Technique etc.

    These were the special abilities Jiang Ming deduced again after he stepped into the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Hence, a lot stronger than before.

    Nevertheless, these special abilities were not strong enough to hit against Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°Great Manifestation Technique!¡±

    From within Jiang Ming spurted out streams of air as he conjured Five Elemental Clone, Yin-Yang Clone, Light-and-Dark Clone, True Illusion Clone, Karma Clone, among many. ¡°Great World Destructive Technique!¡±

    In a short while, all his clones formed a great formation and built a world which abruptly copsed so that all forces produced would further sublimate into a terrific destructive force.

    Jun Sanqian counteracted by producing a sword¡¯s defense as he wielded his sword, emittingyers of sword qi. His Sword Dao was unpredictably powerful. He could cast millions ofws with a mere sword in his hand. Nheless, he failed to resist Jiang Ming¡¯s attack, rendering him looking rather miserable.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You do improve greatly in each of our battles. Your ability to deduce the world¡¯s destructive technique based on your inner world, and conjure a mighty one with only your clones, at minimum cost. This is awesome!¡± Jun Sanqian eximed before he added, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Ming was getting more fierceful as he fought.

    It was within his expectation that he would fail to hit against Jun Sanqian even after he evoked thousands of special abilities. In fact, he was merely testing all his special abilities he had cultivated because he knew only a few could threaten Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡± As Jiang Ming leapt into the midair, he emitted boundless immortal rays ofws, which fused at his finger tip. He pointed at Jun Sanqian, sending out the ray of light towards Jun Sanqian as he said, ¡°In this finger alone, I¡¯ve fused the forces of 365 Heavenly Immortal Laws!¡±

    Boom!

    The finger copsed the space, reversed the time, exterminated all things andws, rendering the area into a ruin.

    ¡°Fusing infinitews into one, kid, this is amazing!¡± Jun Sanqian howled, ¡°I¡¯ve got a sword that can bury heaven and earth, and destroy all living beings into ruin! A y turns all things into ruin, ending an era.¡±

    On the long sword radiating aura of wither, decay, destruction, curses, death, bloodshed, and other horrific aura.

    Such an aura could instantly withered a Heavenly Immortal¡¯s Primal Spirit, and copse a True Immortal¡¯s physique because it was simply too strong.

    These aurayers were the one which resisted Jiang Ming¡¯s finger, but still his arm was sted into a bloody and holely arm. Jun Sanqian appeared to be miserable.

    ¡°Indeed a great Infinite Law of Finger, a great special ability. If you can fuse all 3,000ws into the finger, I¡¯ll be exterminated. Kid, good job,¡± Jun Sanqian was delighted.

    His wounded arm waspletely healed in just a moment but he got a lot weaker.

    ¡°I¡¯ve fused all thews I¡¯veprehended to date.¡± As Jiang Ming said, his physique expanded in a burst, ¡°Senior, do experience my physicalbat capability.¡± ¡°Great Boundless Technique!¡±

    It¡¯s a technique whereby Jiang Ming deduced through Astral Transformation, allowing him to exert his strength to the extreme.

    After elicitation, his body would grow up to 100 meters, and his aura got stronger by 100-times. This was incredibly unbelievable.

    ¡°Unlimited Killing Punch!¡±

    Jiang Ming lunged forward as he punched in the air, conjuring a frantic attack. His raging blood, his boundless power and his core energy violently surging out from his inner world were supporting his punches.

    ¡°Inch Strength Thousand Punch!¡±

    Jiang Mingughed his head off as he punched. Though his punches overwhelmed Jun Sangian, he could not take him down.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got thest bow, which I¡¯ve justprehended. Senior, do take it!¡±

    ¡°You actually still have another one? Alright,¡¯n!¡±

    ¡°With my blood raging, and my mind blossoming, I shall fusews into Return of Infinite Law Finger, and destroy the world with a finger!¡±

    Jiang Ming fused all the power of his physique, mind, inner world¡¯s core into one. It was the real fusion of Infinite Law that allowed him to make the peerlessly powerful strike. ¡°Jiang Ming, this finger is truly interesting.¡± Jun Sanqian could not help but nodded as he burst forth his ultimate sword. Unfortunately, he burst into bloody mists along with the sword.

    Jiang Ming heaved a sigh of relief and felt extremely weak. He had, after all, spent more than 90% of his enormous power.

    He passed the 15th stage. As for the 16th stage, he didn¡¯t go because he knew he wouldn¡¯t pass.

    As Jiang Ming returned to the public square, he looked around. He then took out the Supreme Order to check the list of Chat Room¡¯s members. He discovered the appearance of two unknown living beings but Luo Heng, Ye Qingxian etc had left.

    ¡®That¡¯s it for now. I¡¯veprehended about 300ws. I shall let the inner world evolve the rest on its own. It¡¯s simple, and I only need time. The formation of small chiliocosm is just around the corner.¡¯

    ¡®As for my special abilities, will, and strength, I¡¯ve somewhat reached an extreme, hence it¡¯d be incredibly difficult to improve them in a short period. Moreover, because I¡¯m very tired, I think I shall just go back!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming thought, he took a glimpse at his umted points. There were 68888 points left after heprehended the Heavenly Monuments.

    The umted points were still a shocking number anyway. After all, he knew that the umted points of Luo Heng and Ye Qingxian did not exceed 100 points.

    He immediately left and reappeared on Chuyang Peak.

    He was standing on the balcony where he gazed into the scene in the distance.

    He somewhat felt unfamiliar. Although a mere hour had passed in reality, he had been staying in the Supreme Pagoda for too long, so long that he felt rather unfamiliar with Chuyang Peak.

    He smiled,id on the rattan chair and started falling asleep. He woke up only after two weeks.

    It was a beautiful sunset as the cold breeze blew.

    Jiang Ming felt energetic and got familiar again with the ce.

    Then, he saw Xi Yao pacing over in the air. She looked slightly tired.

    ¡°So fast and you¡¯re back? You aren¡¯t looking good, are you alright?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    For some unknown reason, Jiang Ming felt rather restless and lustful when looking at Xi Yao¡¯s curvy body.

    Xi Yao¡¯s head lowered as sheined, ¡°After I left here, I found my Master, who remained kind to me. But many of my fellow disciples were very hostile to me, and some even used me for not saving the sect?¡±

    Jiang Ming wanted to say that those were morons but he eventually held back. After all, he was the one who ughtered them.

    ¡°They would have died by now without you. You are their savior and you have repaid all past favors by saving the sect¡¯s legacy. From now on, just cultivate here on the mountain, pursue your immortal path and your long life. The past is but the trials of life.¡± Jiang Ming could not help butfort.

    ¡°That¡¯s not as easy as you¡¯ve said.¡± Xi Yao pursed her lips.

    Jiang Ming felt even more restless, wanting to pull Xi Yao into his arms but held back as he was reminded of the ten Junior Sisters he had.

    Xi Yao somewhat felt Jiang Ming¡¯s lustful desire as she surreptitiously took a glimpse at Jiang Ming¡¯s thigh. She blushed as she paced into the sky. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m going back to my seclusion.¡±

    Jiang Ming rubbed his nose as he tried to calm himself.

    The mountain remained tranquil.

    Xi Yao came over asionally for meals.

    The four flower fairies also always surrounded him with dances, served him so well that he couldn¡¯t help feeling restless.

    ¡°Sigh, Junior Sister has been secluding herself too long. Why didn¡¯t youe back for a while!¡± Jiang Ming grumbled.

    As the time tickled passed, he kept checking on the Devil King Xue Tao while waiting for their arrival.

    At this day, Jiang Ming revealed his excitement, ¡°Tonight, the 20 years period is

    up!¡±

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 The Big Surprise: Doomsday

    Midnight of the first day of January in 10,011 of Great Zhou calendar.

    Jiang Mingid on the rattan chair, swaying, in the pavilion.

    Above him were countless blinking stars.

    He abruptly stopped swaying as a long-awaited notification rang out in his mind.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for living on Chuyang Peak consecutively for 20 years and persistently working or cooking daily. The reward is a Chaos Vital Essence, five low-grade immortal veins, a set of level 16 Immortal Weapons: Heavenly War Sword, Heavenly Protective Shirt, Heavenly Illusion Pagoda, Heavenly Destructive Clock, Heavenly Star Boat, Heavenly Suppressing Furnace; Preternatural Soil; the expansion of Saint Province Dao Square up to 10 million radius (locking on the Eastern Region where the host is. But the lock would disappear once the host thoroughly leaves the Chuyang Peak).¡±

    Jiang Ming gasped in surprise. Chaos Vital Essence and low-grade immortal veins? These two he could not evaluate their value.

    But a set of level 16 Immortal Weapons, in which level 16 was akin to the Great Overarching Dao Vessels. And there were six of them. This was truly heaven defying.

    ¡®I wonder if I¡¯m the reincarnation of a super rich guy?¡¯ Jiang Ming had a strange thought.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that he would earn such terrific benefits by just staying on the mountain and cooking a meal every day.

    With just a thought, five immortal veins appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world. The moment they fused into the surroundings, the inner world shuddered, emitting terrific vitality.

    As the great fortune revolved,ws instantly were evolving at a speed of at least 1,000 times faster. Even the quality of the inner world¡¯s Spiritual Qi began transforming.

    Jiang Ming took out the Chaos Vital Essence. He thought it was amazing because the moment it appeared in the inner world, it burst into a long stream of boundless vital essence, which spread out in all directions.

    Following that, he discovered the sudden intensification of his inner world¡¯s origin, the remainingws that are still evolving, elerated by leap and bounds, rapidly transforming toward thews of the Immortal Laws.

    In just a short while, more than 100ws had transformed into Immortal Laws.

    ¡®I think my inner world will have 3,000 Immortal Laws in 100 years¡¯ time. By that time, my inner world will be a real small chiliocosm.¡¯ Jiang Ming was ecstatic thinking about it.

    In fact, the current inner world of his was best known as the para-small chiliocosm.

    As for the Preternatural Soil, he could yet to estimate its value. However, he was surprised by the expansion of the Saint Province Dao Square to the entire Eastern Region.

    He was peerless in the Dao Square itself unless the enemy was 100 times stronger than he was. Hence, it was akin to an invincible protective talisman.

    This made him the absolute ruler over the entire Eastern Region.

    ¡®If and only if the Saint Province Dao Square can expand further to cover the entire world, does it mean that I¡¯ll be the ruler over the entire world?¡¯ Jiang Ming had a rather smug thought.

    He rose to his feet and went to the spiritual field behind the house, which had been expanded to 11 Mu. Top-grade spiritual liquid was flowing in the spiritual fountain, and the Enlightening Tea Tree which was radiating immortal rays, had 3,000 immature leaves growing on it.

    The spiritual field had various dazzling rays intertwining and intecing, while nurturing numerous Dao fluctuations.

    As Jiang Ming turned his palm up, the Preternatural Soil appeared. It was very heavy but filled with incredible force of fortune. Jiang Ming flipped, and it was sprinkled evenly on the spiritual field . In the next moment, the spiritual field emitted boundless immortal rays as though it was alive. Meanwhile, all spiritual medicine grew leaps and bounds and many became matured.

    Even the leaves on the Enlightening Tea Tree grew a lot too.

    Other immortal nts also received profuse fortune, and rapidly nurtured their origin.

    ¡°What a great fortune!¡± Jiang Ming eximed brightly.

    Just a handful of the soil had raised the grade of the spiritual field by several levels. The field was now akin to an immortal field.

    He picked a lot of matured supreme-grade spiritual medicine and received lots of origin essences, and Immortal Weapons such as True Illusion Pagoda, Life Death Gate, etc.

    The leftover Preternatural Soil, Jiang Ming sprinkled them on his inner world to further enhance it. Meanwhile, Hua Huo and the other three fairies, each about 1.5 meter tall, pping their wings which emanatedyers of dazzling rays, flew over and surrounded him. Meanwhile, they said, ¡°Master, our origins have been greatly improved just now. We even managed to break our bloodline confinement, and evolved. I think it won¡¯t take long for us to step into the Paradis Realm.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for giving us a great fortune, Master!¡± Many Ancient Tree of Wars rumbled as they bowed at Jiang Ming at the edge of the spiritual field.

    Jiang Ming nodded as he looked at the four flower fairies and became fond of them.

    After spending some time in the spiritual field, he returned to his rooftop and lied on the rattan chair again. An idea suddenly crossed his mind, and he took action immediately. He had his consciousness go across the void to look for Liu Changkong in Tianyuan School. As soon as his consciousness detected Liu Changkong, he transmitted, ¡°In about a month, the demonic domain being pushed by Devil Kings will crash into our world. So be prepared.¡± Then, he immediately withdrew.Liu Changkong who was cultivating in seclusion, was awakened by Jiang Ming¡¯s voice ringing in his ears.

    ¡®His consciousness actually prated the school¡¯s formation and my seclusion¡¯s formation without difficulty, and entered directly into my sea of consciousness? How strong is he to be able to do so?¡¯ Liu Changkong was astonished.

    But when he thought of the information he heard, he abruptly rose to his feet, and gasped, ¡°Devil Kings are pushing the demonic domain over?¡± His eyes bulged as he cursed, ¡°What the f*ck, this is insane!¡±

    He flew out, began to gather all the experts of the school to have an emergency meeting.

    On Chuyang Peak. Jiang Ming was swaying his rattan chair in a chix manner.

    He had done his part in notifying the Tianyuan School and he was unconcerned about how they would respond.

    Instead, he initiated the expansion of Saint Province Dao Square surreptitiously to cover the entire Eastern Region. No one realized it for it did not change anything. Following that, he called up the Human Path Records to check on a few people.

    One was his Junior Sister. He learned that she was safe and sound, currently cultivating quietly.

    Another one was the Devil King Xue Tao. His Status had a slight change: Almost, we¡¯re almost there. The demonic domain we are pushing is going to crash against the mortal world within a month. It will definitely devastate the origin of the world, turning it into wastnd. By that time, it¡¯ll lose thew protection. Hold on, something is not right. Why is that mortal world moving at fast speed? It seems to be pulled by a terrific force. Can it be that some other experts are trying to do something simr?

    The Status rendered Jiang Ming speechless. He could not sense the changes outside the mortal world, hence he sighed helplessly, ¡°My cultivation base is still fra too low.¡±

    He sighed because he was limited by his cultivation base although he was strong enough. But heter was determined that he would do whatever he could in resolving any troubles.

    At dawn, Jiang Ming waved his hand, transferring the Heart Refining Path from the back of Chuyang Peak to the square before the main hall of Taiyang Peak. He had also taken out the level 14 Immortal Weapon True illusion Pagoda and put it there.

    The Heart Refining Path was used for tempering the mind and testing will. On the other hand, the True Illusion Pagoda had a little world within it. It was akin to the heaven battle stage in the Supreme Pagoda, where one needed to fight in battles which became more difficult one after another. But once he died in the battle, he would be sent out alive.

    He had also told the Sect Master about their functionalities. And Sect Master Yan Yan was amazed, ¡°Such Immortal Weapons actually exist in the world?¡± Butter he was overwhelmed with joy. When he managed topose himself, he bowed respectfully towards Chuyang Peak.

    He knew that the Jiuyang Sect had grown stronger and he was no longer afraid of the Holy Lands.

    While he was immersing in joy, he saw Huo Daorene pacing through the air. Huo Daoren had stepped into the Paradis Realm before his life ended. Therefore, his life had further lengthened. ¡°Great, this¡¯s so awesome!¡± Huo Daoren was thrilled when he learned about the two Immortal Weapons. He couldn¡¯t help nodding gratifyingly as he said, ¡°I can now die in peace.¡±

    The Sect Master only replied with a smile.

    When the sect¡¯s disciples learned about the two Immortal Weapons, all of them were delighted. Many of them even entered either one of them, chastening themselves.

    In a restaurant located in the city at the bottom of the sect¡¯s mountains.

    Both Gu Hai and Yin Yue were sitting in front of the window, enjoying their tea while listening to the storyteller.

    At this moment, two streaks of light came streaming, grabbed by the two of them.

    ¡°Your peak there actually gave the sect two Immortal Weapons which can assist cultivation. From Sect Master¡¯s spection, they can speed up disciples¡¯ cultivation speed by a few times. This is so cool! By the way, which cultivation base are your disciples at now?¡± First Seat Yin Yue eximed.

    Gu Hai shuddered as he replied, ¡°Neither do I know!¡±

    ¡°Are you not concerned about your own disciples?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, they¡¯re stronger than I am, what else can I do? Anyway, they are both my disciples, and Jiuyang Sect¡¯s disciples regardless of their cultivation base. And that¡¯s more than enough!¡± ¡°Yes, I agree that this is more than enough. Everyone has different encounters, and things would turn out blemish when we dig further.¡±

    ¡°This is what I meant. So we shall leisurely cultivate, enjoy the tranquility and beauty of life from now onwards. As for the rest, well, I have my disciples¡¯ support.¡± ¡°Other disciples have their Master as their support but yours, it¡¯s inverted.¡±

    ¡°Well, this is my blessing others can¡¯t enjoy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being arrogant again! By the way, Brother Gu, when are we going to have one?¡±

    ¡°Have one¡­what?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m referring to having a kid. Perhaps when he is born, he¡¯d have innate talentparable to Linglong and Ming! If we¡¯re having a kid, we shall have two, one boy and one girl. Also, I¡¯ve already got the idea of naming them. When they are about 6 years old, we shall let Linglong and Ming as their teachers.¡±

    ¡°Yue Yue, I¡­I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re thinking this far ahead!¡±

    ¡°Humph, can I rely on you to figure out what our future would be like? You have made me wait so long for nothing, almost taken away all my youth years.¡±

    ¡°That, hehe¡­¡± Gu Hai scratched his head.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming, who was on Chuyang Peak, took a nce at their direction, with a cheeky look shed across his face.

    ¡°That old man¡¯s good life is ending soon!¡± Jiang Ming smirked.

    As he was preparing to cook breakfast, he saw Xi Yao pacing over towards him in the air andnded beside him.

    ¡°Youe here everyday, on time! What do you want to eat?¡± Jiang Ming was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m here because Linglong entrusted me to make sure that you aren¡¯t that lonely!¡± Xi Yao smiled brightly and flirtatiously as she added, ¡°I want to have egg custard made from the eggs of the Nine Colored Yunjin Chicken. Steaming it makes it look fairly white, tender and smooth, chiling it will make it taste even better. Oh, I¡¯m mouth-watering just thinking of it.¡±

    ¡°Fairly white, tender and smooth¡­why do I find such descriptions familiar?¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    ¡°Familiar?¡± Xi Yao was startled. She looked at her fairly white chest and blushed as she reprimanded, ¡°You rascal!¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    ¡°You were describing tofu, weren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve just recalled it. Look at this tofu, it looks fairly white, tender and smooth. Feels good, and tastes even better!¡±

    ¡°You¡­humph¡­¡±

    Xi Yao was enraged as she saw Jiang Ming gave his exnation seriously. Yet, she somehow felt rather excited and restless.

    Jiang Ming turned to a piece of drawing hanging on the pavilion. He reached out and grabbed, a few eggs appeared on his hand.

    That drawing was a reward for a meal he once made. It was called Million Beasts Drawing, an Immortal Weapon with an enormous space suitable for rearing demons and beasts within

    it.

    Therefore, Jiang Ming gathered a lot of spiritual birds and demons from the water, the sky and the earth in it so that he could raise them in captivity for easy consumption.

    Jiang Ming took only a while to make egg custard, tofu with spring onions and pancakes.

    The dishes were simple but scrumptious.

    The two sat face to face, eating quietly.

    ¡°Xi Yao!¡±

    ¡°Ya?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave here for a while because another catastrophe ising.¡±

    ¡°Catastrophe? Brother Jiang, anything else can affect you today? Is it because there are more foreignersing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but this time it¡¯d be too great that even I myself can¡¯t guarantee my personal safety.¡±

    ¡°What? How strong those foreigners can be to you since you can st an immortal to death!¡± Xi Yao was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you need to know. Stop asking further!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore!¡± She replied docilely.

    Jiang Ming was so surprised at her docility that he knocked down a pair of chopsticks identally when he reached out to pour himself a cup of tea.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d be this careless!¡± Xi Yaoughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not controlling myself much since it¡¯s a casual meal at home!¡±

    Jiang Ming squatted down to pick up the pair of chopsticks. When he was under the table, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xi Yao¡¯s legs.

    Meanwhile, Xi Yao squeezed her legs together as though she sensed it. Then, she extended out her pair of pearl-white legs towards Jiang Ming.

    As Jiang Ming looked at them, he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. With much effort, he held back, picked up the chopsticks and sat straight.

    Meanwhile, Xi Yao lowered her head, eating the egg custard one spoon after another.

    Her face turned rather red but Jiang Ming remained looking casual. In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but call out the Human Path Records to check on Xi Yao.

    Her Status: Jiang Ming was being naughty, did he not refer to my bust when he muttered fairly white, tender and smooth? And he said he felt familiar! He must have a peek on them with some special ability. Did he also see through my entire body?

    Humph, Brother Jiang is ascivious person. He must have seen it. Why am I feeling so hot?

    And he said, ¡®it feels good, tastes even better.¡¯ Did he want to eat me out?

    He¡¯s indeed a lech.

    How is it possible that Brother Jiang dropped his chopstick by ident? He must be intentional.

    He doesn¡¯t bend but squat to pick the chopsticks! Does he want to peek at my¡­

    Why is my heart beating faster?

    Does he want to touch my legs?

    Shall I open up my legs to make it more exciting?

    What if he touches me? Perhaps I shall go

    on¡­

    Sigh, he ended up doing nothing at all. Why do I feel disappointed?

    What ascivious person, yet a coward!

    Humph!

    After Jiang Ming read the Status, he felt speechless. But he pretended as though nothing happened as he continued eating. Meantime, Xi Yao nced at him sulkily.

    This made Jiang Ming even more restless. But he recalled his Junior Sister and suppressed his lustful desire.

    Time passed by quickly.

    Xi Yao came almost everyday for a free meal. At the same time, she would somewhat purposely have close contact with Jiang Ming.

    This act was a great challenge to Jiang Ming. He wanted to do it with Xi Yao, a Holy Daughter, but he was restrained by morality.

    At this moment, Jiang Ming rose to his feet, solemnly gazing at the sky in the Southern Region.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, is the catastropheing soon?¡± As Xi Yao was just standing beside Jiang Ming, she sensed his emotion and asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s starting!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    The next moment, the sky in the Southern Region suddenly split open, revealing a giant hole.

    The sky trembled as fireballs fell down. In that instant, countless stars were wiped out. Destructive force infused the void as Dark Devil Qi raged.

    Jiang Ming squinted his eyes as he was gazing at an enormous piece ofnd forced its way through heaven, destroyingws and the revolving fortune.

    It was at this moment, he sensed the Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s prayer.

    Please enter the trantion

 Chapter 204 - Reincarnation Mission, Ultimate Struck

    Chapter 204 Reincarnation Mission, Ultimate Struck

    In the Reincarnation Hall.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon had reached the Mystical Immortal Realm. Her achievement in just a few years was incredibly unbelievable. But she made it.

    In fact, Jiang Ming contributed greatly to her achievement because he intended to train her. He surreptitiously joined her to aplish all missions of at least SS-grade, hence obtained incredible benefits.

    At this floor, all were immortals of level 14 Heavenly Immortal to level 14 Golden Immortal. There were many of them, among which were many geniuses.

    In the great hall.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon was standing before a mission gate, where a mission had just shown on it.

    ¡°This is a S-grade mission to eliminate devils. Cultivation limit: level 13. Request: Kill 10 Devil Generals and a Devil King.

    Note 1: Your evaluation will improve based on your result. Note 2: Tianyuan nar World is currently facing a plot of many Devil Kings. They are pushing the demonic domain to crash into Tianyuan World in order to destroy the revolvingws and the world¡¯s origin so that they could descend onto the world when it loses its protection.¡¯

    The Fifth Immortal Moon was not the only one standing before the mission gate, many other experts too, discussing among themselves.

    ¡°Many Devil Kings actually intriguing against a mere nar world? Pushing the demonic domain to crash into the world is very costly and needs lots of effort. Are they too bored or are they just fooling around?¡±

    ¡°The nar world must have something so valuable that they are willing to try and get their hands on at all cost. I think that thing must be at least level 15. So do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want it? But can our level 13 cultivation base handle so many Devil Kings?¡±

    ¡°They are just little Devil Kings. With thest card and various means we have, I think we can easily kill one or two if wey out a good

    n.¡±

    ¡°In this case, we shall register quickly.¡±

    Everyone was discussing and nning with their teammates enthusiastically.

    As soon as the mission appeared, the Fifth Immortal Moon immediately registered and contacted Jiang Ming simultaneously. She also told him what had happened at where she

    was.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    ¡®The Reincarnation Hall issues the mission just because it is assured that our Tianyuan World is incapable of resisting it?¡¯ When Jiang Ming received the information from the Fifth Immortal Moon, a dark expression etched on his face.

    With a thought, he dispersed the power of Saint Province Dao Square.

    But the moment he dispersed the power, he felt a strong repulsion force, forcing him to ascend to another realm.

    He also subconsciously sensed that he would be punished by heaven if he forcibly chose to stay.

    Jiang Ming evoked Human Path Records. As rays of light showered upon him, the repulsion vanished into thin air.

    ¡®The Human Path Record doesn¡¯t disappoint me indeed!¡¯ Jiang Ming took a sigh of relief.

    As he turned his focus onto the sky in the Southern Region, a ruthless look shed across his face.

    ¡®Based on the Reincarnation Hall¡¯s evaluation, my world will definitely be destroyed and give way to the descendent of Devil Kings. Otherwise, it won¡¯t issue a mission for Mystical Immortals to eliminate devils. In this case, I shall go over to resist!¡¯ As Jiang Ming pondered, he made a decision and teleported away.

    Meanwhile, while gazing at Jiang Ming, Xi Yao opened her mouth and wanted to say something but she ended up letting out a sigh.

    ¡°World¡¯s collision? Such a catastrophe can be handled by only Brother Jiang indeed. We¡­¡± She shook her head as she understood that even with the existence of Sacred Lands, none could do anything while confronting such an attack.

    At this moment, all experts in the world were astounded.

    In Zhong Province.

    ¡°Gone, we¡¯re gone! This is the worlds¡¯ collision. Who can resist? Who can resist?!¡± Liu Changkong was suspended midair as he gazed into the sky in the south, with a severe expression.

    Then he shouted harshly, ¡°Elders, activate the Boundary Protection Formation!¡±

    Buzz¡­In the next moment, the void in Zhong Province distorted, and fourrge gs appeared out of thin air, fluttering against the wind while emitting yellowish lights. The light was connected to the great Artifacts in the Tianyuan School, forming a peerless great formation, hovering over the entire Zhong Province.

    ¡°Hopefully this formation is strong enough to defend ourselves!¡± Liu Changkong was not confident at all.

    ¡°Old Dean, can¡¯t we defend ourselves with this strongest defensive means of ours?¡± Ye Ming came to his side, frowning.

    ¡°Look at that piece ofnd appearing in the southern sky. It¡¯s so enormous and filled with majestic power. It has incinerated the stars there even prior to itsplete entrance. Once it falls down, the force burst forth can easily scatter an immortal. Tell me, who can stop it?¡± Liu Changkong gasped as he replied.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­Didn¡¯t that man from the Jiuyang Sect say that we¡¯re facing a man-induced catastrophe. Who¡¯d dare to annihte a world? Are they not afraid of being punished by heaven?¡± Ye Ming asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they made a collision to minimize that risk.¡± Liu Changkong answered. Then, he said with his face distorted in anger, ¡°God damn it! Who¡¯s the culprit behind the scene? Who the hell is so insane? I shall curse him so that he dies tragically, his son born without an ass, and that he bes a god-condemned man!¡±

    Liu Changkong had lost his usual demeanor.

    Ye Ming abruptly said, ¡°I think that man from the Jiuyang Sect can possibly deal with it since he managed to learn about it earlier.¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± Liu Changkong was startled. But as he gazed at the southern sky, he was again desperate, ¡°How could he manage to resist it? Such a destructive force produced from the collision can even kill a True Immortal, let alone a Heavenly Immortal!¡±

    Ye Ming remained silent this time.

    Jiang Ming had arrived in the Southern Region.

    When he lifted his head, he saw that the sky had been upied by the enormous demonic domain.

    Millions of stars had been burst and incinerated.

    As the demonic domain was falling, it induced boundless mes as though it was going to burn the entire area into ashes.

    Jiang Ming looked grave while confronting the pressure of destruction.

    ¡®Why is there such a terrific suppressive force?¡¯ He was shocked. Meanwhile, he evoked his Dharma Eyes and discovered the numerous burning chains of orders beneath the demonic domain. They burst forth dreadful and devastating power.

    On the other side of the demonic domain, he discovered the pushing force of the 19 Golden Immortals.

    The destructive force induced from the worlds¡¯ collision in addition to the powers of the 19 Devil Kings, was indeed a dreadful destruction.

    ¡°Damn it, all 19 Devil Kings actually made their moves!¡± Jiang Ming was furious.

    He took out a Great Overarching Dao Weapon, the Heavenly War Sword as he was preparing to sh through the demonic domain.

    However, as soon as the supreme Dao Weapon appeared, he somewhat sensed that he had been targeted as a tremendously strong will power, unable to be shielded by the Human Path Record, befalling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it is a Divine Condemnation again!¡± Jiang Ming was astonished. And as he quickly kept the sword, that power disappeared.

    ¡®Why is it so? Why can the Human Path Record shield my aura but not the Heavenly War Sword¡¯s?¡¯ Jiang Ming was confused.

    He wondered whether perhaps there was a maximum limit whereby the Human Path Record can shield or perhaps the Great Overarching Dao Weapon was beyond the pinnacle of the mortal world?

    He recalled the power of Divine Condemnation which went after Chan Xin, the Holy Buddha Son, when he was saved by the immortal.

    Meanwhile, above him, the demonic domain was rushing in with a destructive storm.

    ¡®Once it falls, it will devastate all areas except Eastern Region. I think not even the defense system of Zhong Province can shield themselves from its destructive storm. However, once all things are scattered, will its aftermath affect the safety of Eastern Region?¡¯ Jiang Ming was not confident this

    time.

    <b>as a</b>

    He took out the Universe Sword, which was a level 14 Golden Immortal Weapon. Then, he paused for a while. When he was assured that he did not feel the befalling will, he took a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sky Shattering Sword Technique!¡±

    As he brandished his long sword, millions of sword qi burst forth, shattering across the sky towards the demonic domain.

    However, more than half of the sword qi were dispersed even before they could reach the demonic domain.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiang Ming gasped with astonishment.

    Based on his ability to kill a Golden Immortal at his pinnacle, such a situation would not ur. Therefore, he thought the only possibility was that the power emitted by the worlds¡¯ collision was stronger than a Golden Immortal. What¡¯s more there were thepushing forces of 19 Devil Kings.

    His face turned even severe as he kept the Universe Sword.

    He began trying another method. His physique grew enormously while his power surged tremendously. Then all his power condensed and gathered at the tip of his right forefinger, which he casted Return of Infinite Law Finger at the demonic domain.

    This finger gathered all his power, even more powerful than the one he had casted previously in the Supreme Pagoda.

    The finger pierced through the destructive storm, forcibly prated through the demonic domain, scattering it into eight pieces.

    However, its terrific recoil, sted Jiang Ming into the earth, leaving a ten thousand-foot deep abyss and the copse of millions of miles of earth.

    Jiang Ming rapidly rose into the air. Blooding out from the corner of his mouth while his pale face looked extremely grave.

    ¡®What a terrific force of recoil.¡¯ He had used up 90% of his energy for that strike yet he failed topletely scatter the demonic domain.

    Moreover, if his physique was not strong enough, he would have died from the force of recoil. It was horrible.

    At this time, the befalling speed of the eight pieces of demonic domain was elerated.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Jiang Ming smiled wryly. And he teleported away.

    The forces of the befalling demonic domain and the worlds¡¯ collision were beyond his imagination indeed.

 Chapter 205 - The Anguish of Millions of Souls, Hatred and Craziness

    Chapter 205 The Anguish of Millions of Souls, Hatred and Craziness

    ¡°I¡¯ve done whatever I can, no regrets. Following that, if my world is destroyed, I¡¯ll kill all the 19 Devil Kings, the main culprit.¡±

    Jiang Ming returned to his Chuyang Peak.

    Meanwhile, in his inner world, many sealed little balls burst one after another, releasingrge amounts of origin essence to rece those consumed, rapidly recovering his energy.

    Rumble!

    It was at this moment that the eight pieces of demonic domainnded: one in the East Sea and Western Region each, two in the South Sea, and the other four in the Southern Region.

    In that split second, the immeasurable impact of the force formed a monstrous wave, which overwhelmed and hit against the entire Southern Region, destroying all buildings and wiping out all living beings.

    Meanwhile, 90% of the seawater in both the East Sea and South Sea evaporated in an instant, causing the death of all sea creatures and demons regardless of their cultivation realms.

    The Submerged Dragon Continent crumbled into dust while in Western Region, mountains copsed and rivers dried.

    In Eastern Region¡­

    The destructive storm waves from the seas and Southern Region were blocked by inexplicable force as soon as they hit against the region.

    The level 81 terrific storm was transformed into a gentle breeze. Meanwhile, endless shooting mes, debrises,va etc suddenly stopped upon reaching the region, and befell on the boundary area at a slow speed. Even the tremendous earthquake had no effect on the Eastern Region at all.

    This allowed the Eastern Region to remain peaceful.

    In Zhong Province¡­

    The four gs formation which appeared, radiated millions of immortal lightsyers. Nevertheless, they were destroyed oneyer after another, barely resisting the terrific shock waves.

    Besides, the terrific quakes had caused the copse of mountains, forming deep abyss in various locations of Zhong Province.

    In the Jiuyang Sect¡­

    The Sect Master Yan Yan was floating in the midair above the main hall of Taiyang Peak, looking in various directions as he frowned with astonishment etching on his face.

    <b>was</b>

    ¡°So these are the effects of worlds¡¯ collision? The Southern Region has gone while the East Sea almost? Even the Zhong Province was struggling amidst the ordeal! Only the Eastern Region, our Eastern Region is safe and sound!¡± He was utterly shocked.

    He eventually turned stiffly to Chuyang Peak, took a deep breath and paid his respect in that direction.

    The Sect Master knew that Chuyang Peak must have something to do with protecting the Eastern Region from the ordeal.

    Following that, he had a sophisticated feeling and immense hatred towards the foreign enemies, who were trying to destroy his world.

    He was so furious that he cursed and thought that he would ughter their entire race if he was capable of it. Nevertheless, he could only swear surreptitiously.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Xi Yao asked after she recollected herself from her bewilderment, ¡°Are you the one protecting the Eastern Region from the destruction?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded silently.

    ¡°What about the other ces?¡±

    ¡°I am not capable of doing it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, more than enough! Brother Jiang, can we survive throughout the catastrophe?¡±

    ¡°No worry!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Xi Yao felt inexplicably secure.

    Jiang Ming lifted his head looking at the sky.

    The sun had disappeared, so did the moon. The vast starry sky was devastated. Even the 3,000ws that maintained the world¡¯s order and fortune had be a mess.

    The majestically vast world¡¯s origin was dispersed and the remainder turned into a world¡¯s shield, a final effort to shield the world.

    ¡®The world can persist for another 100 years!¡¯ Jiang Ming realized that provided the world was notpletely destroyed, the remainder couldst for another 100 years before being destroyed by the outer space torrent.But once the time¡¯s up, the shield would vanish, giving way for the outer space torrent destroying all living things. Eventually the giant yet lifelessnd would float in the infinite void just like the demonic domain, until it waspletely destroyed one day.

    ¡°I feel like crying!¡± Xi Yao muttered,

    ¡°Me too!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes turned red.

    It was the anguish that came from millions of souls which died along with the world breakdown. In fact, the two were not the only ones who felt like crying, all other living beings too, felt the same. Many even cried out loud, and had tears gushing out from their eyes even though they had no idea why they were crying. ¡°Why is it so?¡± Xi Yao was confused.

    ¡°Rtively speaking, the world is equivalent to our home, our mother and our roots. Now when its origin is destroyed, we lose everything. All our hopes, our memories, and even our attachment are ruined!¡± Jiang Ming replied with a low voice.

    ¡°H¡­how is it so? Other¡­other than the destructive storms, nothing seems different, why do you say that the world is destroyed?¡± Xi Yao was bewildered.

    ¡°Along with the world¡¯s origin being destroyed, the 3,000ws in a mess and the revolving fortune disappeared, our world cannot be considered as an independent world. It should be recognized as a ruin, where any expert cane in and out freely. After 100 years, the final protection will vanish, allowing the outer space torrent toe sweeping in. by that time¡­¡± Jiang Ming exined but he stopped before he finished.

    Xi Yao shuddered.

    Jiang Ming lifted his head as he looked and felt what was happening quietly.

    At this moment, he managed to have a deeper understanding regarding the world¡¯s origin, operation, fortune, andws.

    Even though his inner world was also a world, it was far weaker than the Tianyuan World.

    Now, it was as though the Tianyuan World was presenting itself nakedly in front of him.

    At this moment, Gu Hai pacing in the air towards him andnded beside him. His eyes were red and he asked directly, ¡°Ming, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    Jiang Ming exined in a simple way.

    ¡°Devil Kings pushed the demonic domain into our world?¡± Gu Hai was shocked. Then, his face distorted in anger as he said, ¡°They are destroying us, aren¡¯t they? F*cking Devil Kings! Ming, are you strong enough to confront them?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°I tried to block the demonic domain earlier but I failed. However, I can kill all descended Devil Kings regardless of their number.¡±

    ¡°Very well, wipe them all out. If possible, make the devil race extinct in the future as revenge for destroying our home!¡± Gu Hai said fiercely.

    He showed resentment and anger before he added, ¡°Just do what you can while taking your safety as the priority!¡±

    ¡°No worry, Master!¡± Jiang Ming remained calm though his heart filled with killing intention.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start my cultivation now so that I¡¯ll have the ability to fight into the devil¡¯s living nest!¡± Gu Hai turned and left.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming remained standing quietly as he saw his Master off.

    Then, he turned to gaze into Zhong Province. The defensive formation was broken but fortunately it blocked offthe strongest storm. So he took out the Universe Furnace and threw it towards Zhong Province. It fused into the earth and turned into a defensive weapon.

    Other than the Zhong Province, all areas including the Southern Region, Western Region and the Northern Region were destroyed, and the seas were dried.

    The whole world, except the Zhong Province and Eastern Region, were tattered and broken, and all life withered.

    At this moment, a group of people appeared along with the distorted void beside Jiang Ming. They were his Junior Sister and her nine clones.

    ¡°Linglong¡­you¡­you¡­¡± Xi Yao was stunned with her eyes bulging out. But she managed to recollect herself and asked, ¡°How is it possible for you to have 9 clones? Can your soul endure them?¡±

    ¡°Can!¡± Linglong replied with a word and held Jiang Ming¡¯s arm as she asked, ¡°While I was cultivating, I had a bad feeling because my heart abruptly palpated. Therefore, I stopped cultivation and came back. What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Jiang Ming exined in a simple way again. ¡°Devils, f*ck them! Senior Brother, entrust them to me, I¡¯ll kill all of them regardless of their number!¡± Linglong was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Ming agreed.

    Meanwhile, the storm raging the world gradually slowed down. Although the storm had caused the disappearance of the Southern Region, copsed Western Region and almost dried up seas, the befallen demonic domain had formed a new barrennd.

    Neenth incredibly terrific aura descended abruptly from the sky, which extended to the entire world in a split second.

    At the same time, 19 gates descended and were suspended in the midair of various locations. Each gate was extremely enormous and was up to 1,000 meters high. As they were blinking dimly, from within them were arge amount of devils gushing out.

    Jiang Ming squinted his eyes as he scanned through the world. He discovered the descending of beneficiaries from the Reincarnation Hall and Lord God Space to all areas. Many of them even passed through the Saint Province Dao Square andnded on Eastern Region.

    ¡°Ha, very well. This is very good!¡± Jiang Ming had a wry smile.

    From heaven, an arrogant and overbearing voice was heard, ¡°After millions of years of conspiring, spending all my resources and fighting my best, I¡¯ve finally opened up this mortal world thoroughly. Haha, my hard work paid off. There are another two areas with lots of humans remaining. Gentlemen, let¡¯s have a satisfying feastter. I tell you what, their blood, their flesh, and their soul are incredibly scrumptious!¡± It was the Devil King Xue Tao, who spoke in a rumbling voice.

    The other Devil Kings agreed.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Linglong¡¯s killing intent surged exponentially and she could barely hold back.

    ¡°Just wait a little longer, until they havepletelynded!¡± Jiang Ming said as his eyes narrowed into shape like a sharp de.

 Chapter 206 - The Malevolence of the Lord God Space, The Horror of a Drop of Liquid

    Chapter 206 The Malevolence of the Lord God Space, The Horror of a Drop of Liquid

    Name: Nan Gongfeng

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Level 13 (Mystical Immortal)

    Background: A beneficiary of the Lord God Space, one of the eight members of the Maple Leaf n

    Rtionship: -99

    Innate talent: Golden Immortal

    Status: A beneficiary of the Lord God Space who is forced to ept this SSS-grade mission to assist the invaders in exterminating all intelligent beings of the Tianyuan World within one year.

    Note 1: Must at least kill 99% of intelligent beings at level 5 and above.

    Note 2: 19 Devil Kings had pushed a demonic domain into the Tianyuan nar World, hence destroyed its world origin, rendering a world without the protection of Great Dao.

    Note 3: This is a battle mission, a team for the attacking and defending each. Team members are limited to level 13 only.

    He thinks that the mission is super easy. After all, how can a nar world which has lost its origin as a result of the conspiracy of 19 Devil Kings, resist? It will definitely be destroyed.

    He is assured that this nar world must have benefits of immense value. Otherwise, it would not have been targeted by the joint efforts of 19 Devil Kings.

    Thus, he wonders why it is a SSS-grade mission because he finds it impossible for the defending members to win the battle even if they are all at level 13.

    No, something is not right. We have eight members here but now with another 14 members joining us, we have a maximum number of 22 members in the team.

    SSS-grade mission with a team at its member limits? God damn it! Is the Lord God Space want to have us all killed?

    It is impossible to have an expert stronger than level 11 in a nar world. What¡¯s the hidden secret of this world?

    With the world origin being destroyed not long ago, it shows that Tianyuan World doesn¡¯t have any expert stronger than level 11. Therefore, I think the only possibility is the descent of experts from other forces.

    In this case, what can I do?

    No, this is not right, this nar world has just experienced a great catastrophe that caused great destruction in various areas but why is this area unaffected at all?

    God damn it, within it must have a supreme expert, who protected such arge area.

    In the Hai Province of Eastern Region.

    Nan Gongfeng was standing 1,000-meters high in the sky. As he checked on the mission, meticulously scrutinizing and looking down at the other members, his face expression changed drastically.

    He looked at the East Sea, which had now be a huge basin. Densed aura of death, suffocation and resentment filled its atmosphere, streams of mes flowed along with the raging remaining seawater. Such a view was a scene of doomsday.

    When he turned to the Southern Region, there had be a mess.

    But when he looked beneath him, it remained as it is, without being affected at all.

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Nan Gongfeng shuddered as the crisis of death instantly enveloped his heart, ¡°The intention of the SSS-grade mission with a team reaching its member limits is to send us to hell, send us to hell! By the way, what¡¯s the hidden secret that attracted the 19 Devil Kings to join hands conspiring against? When they pushed an enormous demonic domain and crashed into this world to destroy this nar world¡¯s origin, it was akin to the collision between two worlds. The strength of the power burst forth absolutely reached up to level 15 but why is this area not affected at all? The middle region is protected by a great array formation formed by the four gs, which was obviously a level 13 Immortal Weapon. The formation is so mystical that even I can¡¯t understand, it certainly must be a terrifying great array formation. However, it is destroyed and tattered,pletely at its verge of copse! Yet, over here¡­¡±

    Nan Gongfeng was astonished.

    At this moment, he shuddered suddenly as he felt a terrific power befalling on him. In a split second, he was rooted to the ground, unable to move a bit.

    Even if he evoked the level 14 Immortal Weapon within his body, burst forth all his mana, bloodline force and evoked forbidden techniques, he still could not break free from the confinement.

    ¡®What level of power is this? I know it¡¯s definitely not level 14. Otherwise with my capability of ughtering a Golden Immortal, it definitely can¡¯t confine me, leaving me defenseless like a peasant! So this is a sure death situation of the SSS-grade mission and maximum number of team members? Damn it, I¡¯ll be killed, so do the other members! And I believe that the 19 Devil Kings will be killed too! The resisting team members will also die because they are invaders from a point of view! Haha, all will have to die!¡¯ Nan Gongfeng was thinking a lot.

    He wanted tough out loud but he couldn¡¯t; even when he felt like crying, the tears just didn¡¯te.

    Not longter, he burst with a ¡®bang¡¯. As a result, both his body and Primal Spirit were destroyed, leaving behind boundless Immortal Origin Essence permeating the Eastern Region, causing the sudden increase of spiritual qi by 100 times.

    Bang bang bang!

    Following after were the death of 21 Mystical Immortals beneath Nan Gongfeng, leaving behind various immortal weapons and numerous thick strands of origin essence.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    While Jiang Ming checked on the Human Path Records, he collected and kept all plunder by just lifting his hand to grab at the air. The 22 strands of origin essence he kept in his inner world to speed up its evolution.

    The time for my inner world to sublime into its pinnacle, break through its limits and be a small chiliocosm is reduced by half, to only about 50 years!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought and he did not dwell on it further.

    In fact, Jiang Ming killed Nan Gongfeng and his gang by initiating the power of the Saint Province Dao Square. The Immortal Origin Essence they left behind in Hai Province, Jiang Ming transferred and evenly distributed 80% into each peak, instantly transforming the abundant spiritual qi to a level akin to the para-immortal origin, and abruptly increasing the atmospheric pressure by tens of times.

    This had pressed some disciples at Qi Cultivation Realm to the ground. However, through the scouring of the immortal origin, they were instantly metamorphosized with better innate talent, hence adapted to the change in atmospheric pressure.

    They stood up, clenched their fist and were ectatics when they felt the boundless, raging power within their body.

    Some disciples whose cultivation was at their bottleneck, all had their breakthrough, entering to the next realm.

    In various parts of the peaks was arge amount of medicinal nts mushrooming.

    As for the other 20%, Jiang Ming distributed to various parts of Eastern Region, making the region the best ce for cultivation.

    On the Taiyang main peak.

    The Sect Master Yan Yan was excited at the change. But then his heart leapt wildly for the change hade too abruptly and frighteningly.

    ¡°Other than the surprising benefits, it¡¯s the terrifying disasters!¡± He could not help but worry.

    ¡°For such disasters, we can do nothing but just watch and wait! Anyway, we don¡¯t have to worry now!¡± Gu Hai, who was standing beside him, spoke in a rather indifferent voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I can do now!¡± Sect Master Yan Yan smiled wryly.

    He could not do anything because that was beyond his control. Hence, he could only await the judgment of fate.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming looked in the direction of Zhong Province. Fortunately because of the torn formation, he could see through. There was a team of 25 Mystical Immortals.

    ¡®They should be the resisting team!¡¯ He thought in an affirming manner.

    Besides, there were another few teams of about five to six members. He knew they were from the Reincarnation Hall.

    Jiang Ming averted his gaze.

    He also sensed the presence of some Reincarnation Hall¡¯s members in the Eastern Region. Therefore, he lifted his hand, grabbed at the air, and his Immortal Spirit again spurt forth, transforming into the sustenance of the Eastern Region.

    His act left none of them alive except the Fifth Immortal Moon.

    Then, with a point of a finger, a huge screen appeared before him. On the screen were red points clearly pinpointed out the others¡¯ location in the Zhong Province. He turned to the Spatial Junior Sister and ordered, ¡°Please go to these points and kill all of them! Also, attract those 19 Devil Kings over. As for those of Devil Generals, the best is to confine or cripple them.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The Spatial Junior Sister¡¯s eyes shed as she agreed. Following that, she leapt up into the air, emitting great strength of Golden Immortal and rushed towards the Zhong Province without concealing herself.

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you revealing the existence of ¡®Spatial¡¯ to conceal the fact that the Eastern Region is safe and sound? After all, it¡¯s logicable to say that the presence of a Golden Immortal is capable of shielding a region. Other than the 19 Devil Kings, none of those little devils can do any harm,¡± said Linglong.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. Then, he added, ¡°Other than the 19 Devil Kings, perhaps, there are other threats. Thus, you¡¯ve to prepare for the worst, in case¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, there¡¯s no ¡®in case¡¯!¡± Linglong said with determination.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no ¡®in case¡¯!¡± Jiang Ming could not help but smile.

    The stress he felt had now dispersed. He felt good that he was not the only person bearing the stress.

    Linglong did not inquire further about the other threats. She only knew that she would confront all threats with her Senior Brother regardless.

    Xi Yao, who was beside them, was in aplete daze. She had just recovered from her shock and asked surprisingly, ¡°Linglong, is your clone currently at the Golden Immortal Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why you are too weak, so weak that you can¡¯t stand to be tossed around.¡± Linglong smiled.

    Xi Yao startled for a moment before she blushed because she eventually understood what Linglong had said. She replied indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are a Golden Immortal! Do act like an immortal please!¡±

    ¡°An immortal is still human!¡± Linglongughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t work harder, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t stand even a drop of liquid?¡±

    ¡°What type of liquid you said that I can¡¯t stand?¡± Xi Yao had a confused look.

    Jiang Ming tugged a corner of his mouth while Linglong could not help butugh out loud.

    In the distance, the Spatial Junior Sister had made her move.

 Chapter 207 - Great Overarching Attraction, Welcoming the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 207: Great Overarching Attraction, Weing the Universe</h4>

    Name: Zi Linglong

    Race: Human

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation Base: Level 15 (Taiyi Golden Immortal)

    Background: Disciple of Chuyang Peak in the Jiuyang Sect (Heavenly Venerate¡¯s named disciple)

    Rtionship: 99

    Innate Talent: Great Overarching (Innate Saint Daoist Body).

    Status: After returning to the Heavenly Inheritance Space, she continued to listen to the Dao and cultivate. Her cultivation level improved rapidly, and finally, she had a breakthrough and stepped into the Taiyi Realm.

    Phoenix Linglong¡¯s bloodline had been enhanced, and she had entered the Taiyi Realm as well.

    While she was cultivating, she did not stop from gaining more special abilities as well as honing herbat ability. Herbat prowess improved greatly, and she had attained a lot of enlightenment.

    One day, her heart shuddered in fear as a bad feeling rose from her stomach pit. She knew something had happened outside, so she hastily returned to the outside world.

    At the same time, Time Linglong and the other clones had ascended into the Golden Immortal Stage as well.

    There was not much information about his junior sister, but without a doubt, his junior sister was very strong, so strong that even he himself did not have the confidence that he could defeat her if they were to go against each other.

    After all, aside from herself, she still had nine more clones that could aid her in a battle. Phoenix Linglong had already achieved the Taiyi Realm, while the remaining eight had stepped into the Golden Immortal Realm. When 10 of them worked together, nobody could stop them.

    Fortunately, she still liked him as she was in the past.

    Their rtionship was 99, and this was the maximum.

    ¡°Junior sister¡¯s innate talent is only Great Overarching?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    This was not good. It was a little bit low, and she would reach her maximum potential when she reached the next realm.

    However, when he gave it a second thought, he felt he was being paranoid. It was considered a miracle that his junior sister could have such an achievement at her current age and cultivation level. He was certain that she would continue to improve in the future, and even if she couldn¡¯t, he would do everything he could to improve her innate talent.

    Right now, what he needed to focus on was Spatial Linglong. Although he was fully confident that Spatial Linglong was capable of solving this herself, Linglong and him still decided to stay here so that they could give her support at any time.

    Securing Linglong tightly in his arms, Jiang Ming looked toward the 19 humongous inter dimensional portals. Horde after horde of demons were pouring out of them, and all of the demons were powerful.

    The weakest of them were at level 9, and some of them had already achieved the Heavenly Immortal Realm, the True Immortal Realm, or the Taiyi Immortal Realm.

    These demons were marching toward the Eastern Region and Zhong Province, bringing forth a terrifying destruction force and wiping out everything in their wake.

    At the same time, Spatial Linglong had already arrived in the air above Zhong Province. Looking at the swarm of iing demons, she harrumphed coldly and waved her hand, causing a distortion in the space around them and killing them in the process.

    However, a few of them still managed to get away.

    ¡°Spatial Cube!¡±

    With a snap of her finger, she drew power from the universe to form into a few invisible cages, sealing the demons¡¯ movements and causing them to fall from the sky.

    ¡°How can such a powerful person exists in this world?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Did she just seal those demons away?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s using the Spatial Law. I don¡¯t think we can stop her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up so soon yet! No matter how powerful she is, she¡¯s just alone. Don¡¯t forget that there are 19 of us here. If we join forces, we can even defeat the Demon King, let alone a Golden Immortal. So what are we still waiting for? We don¡¯t have much time left. Once the human world¡¯s origin has been destroyed, we would lose our only chance to go to the Infinite Realm Battlefield, so to be on the safe side, let¡¯s work together and kill her. Then, we can think about the rest after that.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡±

    After they had made up their minds, all 19 demon lords stepped into the battlefield.

    Meanwhile, Spatial Linglong made her move again.

    She waved her hand and cast a powerful special ability.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut through the Akasa and turn the universe into a cage!¡±

    The Great Akasa Technique was activated, enveloping the remaining beneficiaries of the Lord God and the Reincarnation Hall in its divine light.

    ¡°Rupture! Annihte everything!¡±

    Spatial Linglong tightened her grip and the cage crumbled, transforming into an obliterating power and destroying the flesh and Primal Spirit of one of the Mystical Immortals within.

    There were two of them who escaped their fate through special items. However, as soon as they got out, they were killed by Spatial Linglong.

    Even though most of the beneficiaries were geniuses, Linglong was the genius among geniuses. Not only did she have the experience and memory of the great emperor, but she had also cultivated in the Heavenly Inheritance Space. She was more powerful than the others, and killing a few Mystical Immortals was like walking in the park for her.

    She spun around and looked toward the 19 interdimensional portals.

    At this moment, demon lords were gushing out of all of them one after another. Each of them carried a terrifying and mighty aura.

    Zhong Province, in the air of the Tianyuan School.

    Liu Changkong and Ye Ming stood frozen stiff in the air.

    ¡°There are 19 interdimensional portals. Each of them brings out a huge number of demons, in which the weakest of them are in the Extreme Path Realm. There are countless demons from the Immortal Realm too. How are we going to win this?

    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we just submit and join them?¡±

    ¡°I would like to, but I guess they would only treat us as food rather thanrades.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right. Sir, do you think our world is cursed? If not, how can there be so many cmities? Our world is going to end now!¡± Liu Changkong fell silent for a moment before muttering, ¡°Are we all going to die?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t see any future in this world and he had lost all his hopes. The collision was so powerful that all of the formations they hadid in advance failed.

    The demons that poured out of the interdimensional portals were too strong and too many.

    Even if the mysterious being from the Jiuyang Sect came to their aid, he was confident that there was very little he could do as well.

    ¡°This is so unfair!¡± Ye Ming shouted.

    Suddenly, they all felt an impressive auraing from the other side. Their souls trembled and they had the urge to get on their knees and bow at it.

    They jerked their heads back and they were stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zi Linglong from the Jiuyang Sect! I¡¯m very sure of it! Since when has she be so strong? Look at those demons. They¡¯re all trembling in fear!

    ¡°Sir, this is our chance! We¡¯re going to get through this!¡± Ye Ming shouted excitedly

    as if he was clutching at thest straw.

    In the next second, they watched and shouted in joy as Spatial Linglong killed hundreds of thousands of demons in the blink of an eye.

    Just when they thought they were going to win this war, 19 demon lords stepped out of the interdimensional portals.

    Liu Changkong and Ye Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then they saw the formation that they hadid began to crumble away.

    Their faces turned pale.

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming squinted his eyes, and the Human Paths Record flipped open.

    Name: Xue Tao.

    Race: Blood Demon.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation Base: Level 14 (Demon Lord, Golden Immortal Realm)

    Background: The 3rd Demon Lord of the Blood Red Abyss Small Chiliocosm.

    Rtionship: -99.

    Innate Talent: Golden Immortal.

    Status: Joined forces with another 18 Demon Lords in an attempt to push the demond against the human world. However, little did he expect that a mysterious being appeared and destroyed the demond before it could crush into the human world. Even though they did not manage to destroy the human world, the silver lining was that they managed to destroy their origin.

    However, there were two ces that were shielded by formations. One was the Eastern Region, while another was Zhong Province.

    When the interdimensional portals opened, he sent a group of monsters to scout the surroundings.

    A Golden Immortal emerged in the direction of the Eastern Region, and she killed a swarm of demons in the blink of an eye.

    After the origin of the world had been destroyed, the pulling power increased steeply and they were moving at a fast pace toward the Infinite Realm Battlefield. He assumed that this was a n of those immortals, so they couldn¡¯t wait anymore. If not, they would arrive at Infinite Realm Battlefield soon, and things would beplicated if the immortals came here directly.

    He also noticed that the terrifying power within the pulling force was probably the power of a Great Overarching Dao Vessel, it was a powerful weapon that could suppress even the universe, and it had the power to kill them within an instant.

    Luckily, he sessfully convinced the other 18 Demon Lords to step through the interdimensional portal to defeat the Golden Immortal experts.

    Jiang Ming shook his head after he looked through Xue Tao¡¯s status.

    Not only were they targeted by the Demon Lords, but they were targeted by the immortals too. Even a Great Overarching Dao Vessel had appeared.

    ¡°What am I supposed to do if a Great Overarching Golden Immortal came here?¡± Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Also, where exactly is the Infinite Realm Battlefield?¡±

    As for Xue Tao, he was not worried at all.

 Chapter 208 - Remaking the World, Further Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 208: Remaking the World, Further Preparation</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Heavenly Immortal Realm

    Main Cultivation Method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Special Ability: Return of Infinite Law Finger, Sky Shattering Sword Technique, Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique, Unlimited Killing Punch, Great Boundless Technique, Great Akasa Technique, Great Millennium Technique, Great Body Protection Technique, Great Five Elemental Technique, Great Yin-Yang Technique, and so on.

    Innate Talent: Saint Dao (Immortal Body)

    Item: Human Paths Record, Supreme Order, Saint Province Dao Square, Sword Tome, Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed, level 16 Immortal Weapons: Heavenly War Sword, Sky Defensive Sweater, Heaven Illusion Tower, Heavenly Star Ark, Heaven Suppression Cauldron, level 14 Immortal Weapons: Universe Sword, Universe Cauldron, level 11 Immortal Weapons: Mystical Light Sword, Heavenly War de, Heavenly Feathered Shirt, Celestial Soul Bell, Starry Hall, Heavenly Ark, Special Immortel Weapons: Heart Refining Path, True Illusion Pagoda, Life Death Gate, Million Beasts Drawing, and so on.

    Support: Primary Training Zone

    Jiang Ming checked through his own status, and realized that not much change had happened to it.

    He had the Immortal Body now instead of the Daoist Body. His physical body was still as tough as it used to be, and he reckoned that it would be a piece of cake for him to kill an ordinary Golden Immortal.

    He lifted his head and stared fixedly at Xue Tao, or more precisely, Xue Tao¡¯s clone. At the same time, he thought inwardly, ¡®What should I do if a Great Overarching expertes here?¡¯

    If that was the case, then things would turn for the worst. There was nothing they could do to defeat a Great Overarching expert, not even with thebined effort of Linglong and her nine other clones.

    ¡®What if I trap them in the Saint Province Dao Square? With my currentbat prowess and the power of the Saint Province Dao Square, will I be able to defeat a Great Overarching expert?¡¯

    Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t sure of it as well. After all, he had nevere across a Great Overarching expert before, so he did not know about it.

    ¡®One more thing, we¡¯ve killed all of the beneficiaries from the Lord God. Judging from their way of doing things, they would send more of the beneficiaries to our world. If one of them is a Great Overarching expert¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming hastily stopped his thought from going too deep into it.

    He nced at Linglong, who was standing beside him, and asked, ¡°Can you temporarily seal them away with Five-Elemental, Yin-yang, and Spatial?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can,¡± Linglong answered confidently, ¡°There are only 19 Demon Lords. They aren¡¯t that strong, not to mention that their demonic aura is weak and most of them haven¡¯t even mastered the Dark Dao yet. It¡¯d be a piece of cake for us to seal them!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then! I¡¯ll leave them in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Five Elemental Linglong and Yin-Yang Linglong disappeared at the same time.

    Xi Yao, who was standing beside them and overheard their conversation, was speechless. She found it hard to understand why both of them felt it was easy to seal 19 Demon Lords away.

    ¡®Both of them are younger than me, right? They were looking up at the Immortal Realm the other days, but now, they¡¯re ughtering those immortals and demons as if they were cutting through butters.¡¯

    Xi Yao pressed the center of her forehead. She sighed inwardly as she felt that the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger.

    In the meantime, Five Elemental Linglong and Yin-Yang Linglong had arrived at their destination. As soon as they arrived, they activated their special ability.

    ¡°All things born in the universe are governed by five elements. Go along with it, you rise; Against it, you fall. I¡¯ll now reverse thews with five elements. All rules will fall apart, the force of creation will cease to exist, and chaos will return to nothingness! Crush!¡±

    ¡°Overturning yin and yang. ck and white will be the order! Lock!¡±

    ¡°Space will be the seal! Seal!¡±

    All three Linglongs chanted their special abilities in unison and formed a great immortal formation. It enveloped the entire area and rendered all special abilities unusable. As soon as the 19 demon lords stepped out of the portals, they froze in ce.

    Before they could do anything, a seal broke through their protective barrier, entered their sea of consciousness, and sealed their souls away.

    Immediately after, Spatial Linglong moved them along with the remaining demons to the ce where the Fifth Immortal Moon was.

    Without any hesitation, the Fifth Immortal Moon gripped her sword and took down all the demons as well as the demon lords. After that, she flew into the air, charged up her attack, and destroyed all 19 interdimensional portals.

    She did not go away after destroying the portals. Instead, she sat in a lotus position in the sky. Rays of light began to appear around her as she activated the world¡¯s purifying special ability and began purifying the demonic Qi in the air.

    Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior brother, is she still under your control?¡± Linglong asked.

    She knew the Fifth Immortal Moon.

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re the best, senior brother!¡± Linglong eximed.

    Meanwhile, Spatial Linglong and the other two linglongs had returned. Theynded beside Jiang Ming and smiled brightly, ¡°Did we do a good job, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°Then how are you going to thank us?¡± Spatial Linglong asked as she wrapped her arms around Jiang Ming¡¯s arm, shaking and sending jingle down Jiang Ming¡¯s spine.

    He shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright! Settle down. Our world is in danger. The people are about to face the real danger of destruction. I have to find a way to reshape the mountains and rivers. Girl, since you¡¯ve gone to the Heavenly Inheritance Space before, do you have any idea how to do this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I do,¡± Linglong said solemnly, ¡°The destruction of the world is due to the copse of the origin, rendering thews in disorder and causing the reversal of creation. The sky will not be the sky anymore, and the ground will not be the ground.

    ¡°Look over there, senior brother,¡± Linglong said as she pointed at the sky. There was nothing but darkness in the sky. There was no sun, moon, nor star.

    Other than the divine light that erupted from different parts of thend, the rest of the area was shrouded in pure darkness.

    ¡°The star and the sky will act as the fetal membrane, while the cycle of the sun and moon will establish the order. The ground has the ley lines running through it, acting like lungs while theva provides energy. The most important thing is thew and order of the world, that is, the world origin. It exists between reality and void, hidden among the true illusion, and is the condensation of the will of all spirits throughout the ages. It¡¯s the source of everything,¡± Linglong said, ¡°It¡¯s simple to reshape the world. You just need to refine the sky, establish the cycle of the sun and the moon, sort out the ley line Qi, make thew and creation to work again, and then finally, reshape the origin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Ming said in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it,¡± Linglong said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very easy for Golden Immortals. After all, all Golden Immortals possess supreme power, but in reality, it¡¯s also very difficult.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯ll take a lot of time! Look, senior brother. How long do you think it¡¯ll take to rebuild the star, the sky, the sun, and the moon? After that, you¡¯ll need to make sure that it has been stabilized before you can sort out the ley line Qi and make thew and creation to work again. The most crucial step is still to shape the world¡¯s origin. The world¡¯s origin is connected to everything in this world. It¡¯s both the source and the end, so of course it¡¯s going to be a tedious process!¡±

    ¡°I see! Now I get it!¡±

    Jiang Ming knew his junior sister was not lying since the process was simr to when he was working on his inner world.

    ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± He said and went to the Northern Land.

    This ce had already fallen into disarray. Lava was gushing out of the ground and storms were sweeping through thend. There was scarcely an inch of intact ground left.

    He sat in a lotus position and activated his special ability.

    After one day had passed, he had sessfully generated 100,000 miles ofnd. However, Jiang Ming stopped and let out a sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow!¡±

    He shook his head.

    Honestly, it was considered very impressive that he was able to generate such a vastnd in such a short amount of time. It was just that other than thend, he still needed to reform the core, the sky, the star, and most importantly, the world¡¯s origin.

    He made a rough estimation, and he surmised that he would need at least a thousand year toplete everything.

    ¡®A thousand year? I can¡¯t wait that long! Besides, even if I spend a thousand years, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it¡¯ll seed in the end.¡¯

    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯lle help you!¡± Linglong came to his side and said, ¡°Regardless of whether it is going to work out or not, we¡¯re going to give it a shot!¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed, ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time?¡±

    ¡°Why would you say so?¡± Linglong asked, her voice filled with confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t the catastrophe over?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember the Golden Heaven Path?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I do. Are you saying that¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly! The owner of the Golden Heaven Path is on the move as well. He¡¯s using a Great Overarching item to push our world toward a ce known as the Infinite Realm Battlefield. Besides, people from other dimensions like the Fifth Immortal Moon wille as well at any time!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Linglong was stunned.

    She was familiar with the Golden Heaven Path as well as the Infinite Realm Battlefield.

    ¡°How can there be so much cmity in our world?¡± Linglong couldn¡¯t help herself and smiled bitterly, ¡°What should we do now, senior brother?¡±

    Jiang Ming looked into the distance. There was a sad expression on his face, but he still gritted his teeth and gave out his order, ¡°Let Spatial Linglong go to the Tianyuan School at Zhong Province. Ask them to move the people in Zhong Province to the Eastern Region.¡±

    After that, both of them returned to Chuyang Peak.

    Standing on the rooftop, Jiang Ming thought inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s time to make some preparations!¡¯

 Chapter 209 - Ten Thousand Times Acceleration, the Completion of the Small Chiliocosm

    <h4>Chapter 209: Ten Thousand Times eleration, the Completion of the Small Chiliocosm</h4>

    Blood Red Abyss...

    It was a barrennd consisting of nothingness, and it became even more empty after the death of the 18 demon lords.

    Inside the pce, the demon lord Xue Tao was sitting on the supreme throne. Suddenly, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and hisplexion changed.

    ¡°My clone is dead, and the 18 demon lords are killed. How could such a terrifying figure be hidden in a small human world like that? Three Golden Immortals... Not only all three of them look alike, but they have the same smell as well. Could it be that they were born from one body? But what are they doing in the human world?

    ¡°I can understand how Zhong Province could survive the collision since they¡¯re protected by a great formation, but how about the Eastern Region? I don¡¯t see any protective formation at all, but they emerge unscathed from the collision as well. This is strange.

    ¡°Not only that, but there is a Great Overarching Dao Vessel pulling the world toward the Infinite Realm Battlefield.

    ¡°Just what kind of secret is this human world holding?

    ¡°I¡¯ve used up all my power. There¡¯s nothing I could do anymore, but how could I let it end like this?

    ¡°Maybe I should offer the hidden secrets in exchange for some benefits. Should I go look for a demon king? No, I should go for a demon emperor instead!¡±

    After the demon lord Xue Tao had made up his mind, he turned into a streak of light and disappeared from his throne.

    Immortal World.

    Chengguang Immortal was standing on top of the pce. He was looking toward the Tianyuan World, but unfortunately, he was too far away and couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside.

    ¡°Something big is happening there. Their world is falling apart! Not only that, but the aura of the 19 demon lords is gone! What the hell is going on there?¡±

    Chengguang Immortal was stunned. He fell into contemtion for a while before finally making up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I need to act fast. The world that is moving toward the Infinite Realm Battlefield belongs to the Immortal World. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t do anything we want with it as we wish! To be on the safe side, I think I should start my preparation.¡±

    With that thought in mind, Chengguang Immortal began to contact other experts.

    Reincarnation Hall.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon had returned, and she was currently in the mission room. There was no one in the mission room other than her.

    [The Fifth Immortal Moon, congrattions on clearing your mission. You have cleared the S-ss mission: Hunt 10 demon generals and 1 demon king; SS-ss mission: Hunt 100 demon generals and 10 demon kings; SSS-ss mission: Kill all the demon generals single handedly, destroy the interdimensional portal, and purify the demond. Here are your rewards: 1x Unattributed Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, 1x low-grade immortal vein, 1x level 14 Golden Immortal Battle Suit, 10 million points.]

    The Fifth Immortal Moon was taken aback when she received the rewards. However,

    However, she soon felt it was only reasonable since she had cleared the SSS-ss mission and that she returned alone.

    ¡®But can¡¯t the reincarnation system find out that I am cheating?¡¯ She thought inwardly and then took out the dead bodies of demon soldiers, demon generals and demon lords as well as other immortal weapons and demon weapons for the system to recycle.

    Then, she had gotten another massive amount of points.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± The Fifth Immortal Moon eximed.

    Jiang Ming was able to learn everything that was going on her side. He told her to continue cultivating to improve her cultivation level through telepathy.

    After all, Mystical and Golden Immortals were too weak.

    Chuyang Peak.

    Spatial Linglong had gone to the Tianyuan School at Zhong Province, and helped them to move the people over there to the Eastern Region.

    Jiang Ming figured that she should be able to get the job done alone, so he was not worried about her. He turned his head around to look at Time Linglong. ¡°¡±Set up a time formation for me. The greater the degree of reversal of time, the better.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother,¡± Time Linglong frowned, ¡°You¡¯re too powerful, and I doubt there is a limit to the number of times I can reverse time before the effect stops working on you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll seal myself and then cast the method of Harmony with Light to conceal all my power and vital energy,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be big. What is the factor of time that can be reversed in this way?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand times should be no problem, but if it is 100,000 times, with our current space, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll trigger the annihtion of time,¡± Time Linglong said after a short contemtion, ¡°Is it enough, senior brother? If not, I can refine some items to aid me.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand times should be enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Please wait for me for a moment while I prepare the formation!¡±

    After she had finished speaking, she went to the side of the rooftop and started preparing the formation.

    Very soon, the formation waspleted.

    Jiang Ming sealed himself up and used the Human Paths Record to cover his aura and power before entering the formation.

    When he was inside the formation, he lied down and went into his inner world.

    There were too many creation forces in his inner world. Most of the immortalws had beenpleted, and the remaining were working towardpletion at a rapid pace.

    Time was passing by slowly, and finally, 3,000ws werepleted.

    Right now, his inner world was filled with the immortal dao to the brim. It was also at this moment that the origin of his inner world began to change.

    The sky and the ground expanded, and even the spiritual Qi in the air was transforming. A mysterious power also streamed forth, merging into his limbs and bones, triggering changes in his body.

    Even his soul was transforming as well, and the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra began working.

    At this moment, Jiang Ming was undergoing a tremendous change, until at a certain point, a popping sound, as if the first thunderp at the beginning of the universe, came from the depths of his mind.

    The transformation of his inner world hadpleted, and it had transformed from a nar world to a small chiliocosm.

    A small chiliocosm was also known as a small immortal world. It was a transcendental world that had transcended the ordinary.

    The lowest level of thew was the Heavenly Immortal level.

    The origin had be even stronger as well. It had exceeded the Golden Immortal level and stepped into the Taiyi Realm. In other words, the power contained in the whole world had reached the level of the Taiyi Golden Immortal.

    The level of life bred within could reach up to the Heavenly Immortal level.

    As thew improved and the origin strengthened further, the strongest life would also keep improving, with the strongest reaching the level of Golden Immortal, which was considered thepletion of the small chiliocosm.

    Jiang Ming cracked his eyes open and shattered the time formation.

    ¡°Senior brother, are you alright?¡± Linglong rushed over. When she sensed the tremendous amount of power in her senior brother¡¯s body, she was stunned. ¡°You only went into seclusion for two days and you have achieved such an improvement? Way to go, senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Two days? That¡¯s 20,000 days, almost several decades of time!¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    However, it was already considered very fast.

    Thepletion of the evolution of his inner world meant he had be a lot stronger right now.

    The weakest power contained in the small chiliocosm was equivalent to the early stage of the Taiyi Realm. Once it reached perfection, he would be able to tap into the power which was equivalent to the Great Overarching Realm.

    ¡°Once I¡¯ve reached the Great Overarching, there will be no more limitation to my cultivation anymore!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed with joy, and the worries in his heart had faded away.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t kill a Great Overarching Golden Immortal, at the very least, they could hold him off.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s your cultivation level right now?¡± Xi Yao asked. She did not know why but her heart was trembling and she had the urge to bow at Jiang Ming.

    Sensing the changes of expression on Xi Yao¡¯s face, Jiang Ming took a deep breath and said, ¡°Well, I know this will sound bad to you, but I can destroy you with just a snort.¡±

    Xi Yao was stunned.

    Suddenly, Jiang Ming sensed something and he looked into the distance with his eyebrows deeply frowned.

 Chapter 210 - Supreme Lord, Saint Lord, Great Heavenly Venerate

    Chapter 210 Supreme Lord, Saint Lord, Great Heavenly Venerate

    Jiang Ming could sense that there was a supreme power pulling their world in a rapid speed toward a certain direction.

    In a very faraway location, there was a ce that was shrouded with an immense amount of negative energy.

    ¡°The pulling force of a Great Overarching Item?¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He was familiar with the power of a Great Overarching Item. After all, he had a few of them as well. Although he had the confidence that he could stop the pulling force, what would happen next?

    Their world was in a mess, and everything was dying. He could foresee that their world would wee its true destruction very soon. It would be a ce where nothing could grow, and unfit for them to cultivate.

    Therefore, he decided to let it be.

    As for the ce he sensed just now.

    ¡°Is it the Infinite Realm Battlefield?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    He surmised that they would arrive there in one more month.

    ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to y it by ear then!¡± He said. After all, there was nothing he could do other than waiting. Besides, it was not known who would emerge victorious in the end as well.

    In the meantime, Xi Yao was still unable toe around from the shock.

    ¡®He said he could destroy me with a snort? Sigh! Seems like I need to cultivate more!¡¯ Xi Yao sighed inwardly.

    She then looked into the darkness in the distance and fell silent.

    It seemed to her that this world was bing more and more unfamiliar.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Linglong wrapped her arm around Jiang Ming¡¯s, shaking lightly. ¡°Now that things have settled down, what do you say we head back to the house and take a

    rest?¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Jiang Ming replied. A bolt of heat surged from the bottom of his belly and coursed through every nerve end in his body, making his blood boil. Just when he was about to scoop Linglong from the ground, he noticed that Xi Yao was standing next to them and he said hesitantly, ¡°Xi Yao, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Xi Yao, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± Linglong chimed in.

    ¡°Come with you? To where?¡± Xi Yao asked, her voice thick with confusion.

    ¡°My senior brother¡¯s bed, of course! His bed isrge, so it¡¯ll fit all three of us!¡±

    ¡°What? Linglong, how¡­ How could you be so shameless?¡± Xi Yao snarled. After that, she snorted and went away with her face flushed red with embarrassment.

    Smack¡­

    Jiang Ming smacked Linglong¡¯s head and said, ¡°Stop teasing her.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Linglong jumped onto Jiang Ming¡¯s body, coiled her arms around his neck, and pouted, ¡°This is what you both want, isn¡¯t it? Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you two are thinking, you pair of shameless beasts.¡±

    ¡°Beasts? Then what are you?¡±

    ¡°I? I¡¯m a wolf!¡± Linglong said as she bit his shoulder.

    The remaining Linglongs also bared their teeth and brandished their arms in the air, causing Jiang Ming to let out a boisterousugh.

    He waved his sleeves, and all of them went back into the house.

    For Jiang Ming, this was probably the best activity and most meaningful activity in this world.

    One dayter, at the attic of the house in the back of the mountain.

    Xi Yao looked skyward with a mixed expression on her face.

    She rested her chin on her hand and thought inwardly, ¡®Are they cultivation?¡¯

    Along with the thought that popped up in her head were some obscene scenes and images.

    It had been three days.

    She looked ahead, and there were wisps of pink fluttering out from the rooftop in front of her. She knew that it was a phenomenon that would only happen when the Qi of lust was at its thickest.

    Another ten days had passed, and Xi Yao sighed heavily. She lifted her head to look into the sky in the distance, but her gaze was greeted by nothing but darkness.

    Suddenly, her heart was filled with fear.

    ¡°When I was young, I aspired to join the immortal sect. After I¡¯ve grown up, I want to be a Holy Daughter and be respected by other disciples. After bing the Holy Daughter, my wish is to be the Holy Lord and lead the Riyue Sect to a glorious future. I also want to challenge the geniuses in the world and overpower my peers. However, upon losing to Linglong, it was only then I realized how ignorant I was. Therefore, my desire at that time was to work hard on my cultivation so that I be an immortal and see the world beyond.

    ¡°Then, I¡­ I don¡¯t know when it happened, but by the time I realized it, I had already fallen in love with him. Even though I¡¯ve been refraining myself, I still couldn¡¯t help but wanting to get closer to him. When the disaster hit thisnd, he cut down the immortals and demons as well as destroyed the Sacred Lands. I should¡¯ve hated him, but how could I? It was the Sacred Lands that summoned the immortals into this world. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, my master would¡¯ve been dead and the Riyue Sect would¡¯ve been gone forever, so how could I hate him?

    ¡°And now, our world is in great danger, and he has once again be the savior. Not only that, but he has be so strong that he could destroy me with a snort¡­

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Which path should I take on now? Since my sect is gone, the task of rebuilding it has fallen into my hands. The Immortal Dao is just in front of me, and all I need to do is extend my hand to reach for it. The world has fallen apart, so how could I be immersed in love?¡±

    Xi Yao¡¯s heart was filled with a myriad of emotions.

    She closed her eyes. Suddenly, a sword energy appeared in her head. Without any hesitation, the sword energy swooped down in a downward swipe, and when she opened her eyes again, all those surging emotions were gone.

    OT

    She lifted her head and looked ahead once more. Initially, she thought she wouldn¡¯t have any feelings anymore, but as soon as she looked ahead, waves after waves of intense emotion began to sweep through her.

    ¡°It has been 10 days. Can he reallyst that long?¡±

    Xi Yao was stunned when the thought appeared in her head, and she let out a bitter smile. She then proceeded to sit in a lotus position and closed her eyes.

    Another ten days passed, and Jiang Ming finally appeared on the rooftop.

    He was sitting on his chair as he sighed contentedly, ¡°This is life.¡±

    Before he came back here, he had been staying in the Supreme Pagoda for God knows how long, and he had been wanting to do this for a long time.

    It looked like it had only been half a month, but under the time eleration formationid out by Time Linglong, it had been 15 years in the room.

    ¡°What are you talking about, senior brother?¡± Linglong appeared and threw herself on Jiang Ming¡¯s body. She looked at his face and smiled brightly, ¡°You really have had your fill this time. All of us could barely get off the bed.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Now you know how good I am,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so good until you need to run away in the end.¡±

    ¡°What? I was bleeding, you know?¡±

    Both of them stopped talking, and thenughed at each other.

    ¡°Do you know about the Infinite Realms Battlefield?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    He did not have much knowledge about that ce, and he was worried about it.

    ¡°The Infinite Realms Battlefield?¡± Linglong said, ¡°In the Heavenly Inheritance Space, there is a library which contains millions of books and scrolls. It tells about the countless situations across the myriad of universes, and it¡¯s always updated. I essed some information about our side of the world.¡±

    After that, Linglong looked into the sky and asked, ¡°Senior brother, do you know how vast our universe is? ording to the book, each universe has one great chiliocosm, and under each great chiliocosm, there are many middle chiliocosm, but the maximum number is not more than 3,000. Further down, there is the small chiliocosm, which doesn¡¯t exceed the number of 48,000. And then there is the mortal world, which is also known as the nar world. There are countless of them, and they constitute the building blocks of an universe.

    ¡°The great chiliocosm of our universe is known as the Honggu Heavenly Realm. In the heavenly realm, there is this one reigning supreme power called the Heaven Court, and every world in this universe is ruled by them. The lord of the Heaven Realm is known as Heavenly Emperor or Great Heavenly Venerate. He¡¯s someone of great importance, and he can be called as the lord of all realms.

    ¡°There are many forces under the Heaven Court such as immortals, demons, monks and so on.

    ¡°They would fight endlessly against each other for different purposes such as spreading their teachings, religious reason, cultivation resources, territory, and so on. Even the Great Heavenly Venerate couldn¡¯t control them.

    ¡°ording to the records, the previous Great Heavenly Venerate was caught in the fight and died. The Heaven Court copsed, and countless middle and small chiliocosms were destroyed because of it.

    ¡°It took the current Great Heavenly Venerate a lot of effort and energy to rebuild the Heaven Court and restore order. To prevent the history from repeating itself, he invited many experts to pour in their power to refine the once destroyed middle chiliocosms, small chiliocosms, ancient stars, and many secret realms into a special ce which came to be known as the Infinite Realms Battlefield!

    ¡°It¡¯s a ce where people could fight, kill, or seek gains to their heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°After countless years of evolution, the Infinite Realms Battlefield has gradually evolved into many realms, and because of that, all forces have gathered around ande to a consensus. They divided the Infinite Realms Battlefield into three levels: the Small Chiliocosm Battlefield, the Middle Chiliocosm Battlefield, and the Great Chiliocosm Battlefield!

    ¡°The Small Thousand Realm Battlefield can only amodate up to Golden Immortals. The Middle Chiliocosm Battlefield can amodate up to Great Overarching Golden Immortals. As for the Great Thousand Realm battlefield, there is only one ce where, ording to the records, there are even countless chaos Qi inside, as well as endless secret treasures waiting to be discovered. It¡¯s able to withstand the battle between Quasi-Sages.

    ¡°A Quasi-Sage is an existence even more powerful than a Great Overarching Golden Immortal.

    ¡°In the heavenly realm, the realm is divided into Heavenly Immortal, True Immortal, Mystical Immortal, Golden Immortal, Taiyi, Great Overarching, and Quasi-Sage, which at the same time corresponds to Immortal Soldier, Immortal Commander, Immortal General, and Immortal Lord. The Immortal Lord is the Golden Immortal, and it¡¯s the same as the Demon Lord. Taiyi is the Immortal King, Great Overarching is the Immortal Emperor, and Quasi-Sage is the Supreme.

    ¡°The Great Heavenly Venerate is the strongest amongst the Quasi-Sages. But legend has it that in the distant past, there were beings in the Heavenly Realm who were even more powerful than the Quasi-Sages, and they were known as the Saint Lords. However, for some reasons, it seems that all the Saint Lords have disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Therefore, there are a lot of secret treasures of immense might that even the Supremes cannot fathom left in the universe, and on top of that, there have been a lot of wars and battles happening in the Infinite Realms Battlefield over the years. Many lives have been lost, and many secrets and items have been left on the battlefield. This is why many people are attracted to the battlefield,¡± Linglong told Jiang Ming everything she knew about the Infinite Realms Battlefield.

    However, there were a lot of things that were not recorded in the library of the Heavenly Inheritance Space, but rather, they were her memories from her previous life.

    Jiang Ming listened with rapt attention, and a question rose in his head.

    He knew about the stages and levels in cultivation, but he did not expect that beyond the Great Overarching was the Quasi-Sage. This was exactly the same as the mythical and legendary prehistoric realm he knew in his previous life.

    Besides, the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm, where Dongfang Chenxi was located, was using this cultivation system as well.

    ¡®Could it be that this cultivation system is the real mainstream?¡¯ He thought inwardly.

    ¡®Oh yeah, the Supreme Pagoda. Could it be that the owner of the pagoda is a Supreme? But it doesn¡¯t seem right. Dongfang Chenxi and Ie from different Great Chiliocosms, while Sheng Qianyuees from the Guanghui Great Chiliocosms. That is three Great Chiliocosms, which is equal to three universes! What¡¯s more, Sheng Qianyue is the most special amongst us, and I doubt a Supreme will be able to get her over here!¡¯

    Many questions popped up in Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    He shook his head to shake those thoughts out of his brain. After all, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good other than giving him more worries to think about it right now.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of new information!¡± Jiang Ming sighed, ¡°Do you know about Chengguang Immortal Lord?¡±

    ¡°Chengguang Immortal Lord?¡± Linglong frowned. She thought for a moment before her eyes glowed and she said hesitantly, ¡°I seem to have read about him before. Why do you ask, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember Tian Ci?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do. He was known as the senior brother of all Holy Sons and Holy Daughters. It waster discovered that he was a reincarnation of an immortal and he triggered the Golden Heaven Path. Senior brother, could it be that Chengguang Immortal Lord is rted to the Golden Heaven Path?

    ¡°Exactly. Tian Ci came from the Chengguang Immortal Lord Pce, and since Chengguang Immortal Lord is an immortal, he might be one of our enemies,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He had tried to look for Chengguang Immortal Lord through the Human Paths Record, but unfortunately, he did not get anything

    ¡°I know one Chengguang Immortal Lord, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s the one you¡¯re talking about,¡± Linglong said. She really wanted to tell him everything, but she was worried about it.

    In the end, she decided not to tell Jiang Ming that she was reincarnated and said, ¡°Under the Honggu Heavenly Realm, there is a middle chiliocosm called the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm. Within it, there is an Immortal Emperor named Bei Chengxing. Bei Chengxing has a son called Bei Chengguang. He¡¯s at the Golden Immortal Realm, and his residence is known as the Chengguang Immortal Pce. So, senior brother, is Bei Chengguang the Chengguang Immortal Lord you are talking about?¡± Linglong asked as she blinked her eyes. ¡°I guess so!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    ¡°If that were true, then it would be a big problem!¡± Linglong continued with her brows frowned, ¡°Bei Chengxinges from a middle chiliocosm. He is a Great Overarching Immortal Emperor. He¡¯s amongst the top in his world, and he has a lot of men serving under him. As the son of an Immortal Emperor, Bei Chengguang is both powerful in terms of influence and cultivation level. If he really is the one who led our world to the Infinite Realms Battlefield, it would be a problem if he were to lead many Immortal Lords and Immortal Kings to take on us, not to mention that if his father joins the fight. It¡¯s said that a Great Overarching Immortal Emperor is an entity who stands at the pinnacle of all the realms, transcends beyond the long river of destiny, and ording to the records, can suppress Taiyi with a snap of his fingers.¡± ¡°Is a Great Overarching that powerful?¡± Jiang Ming asked in surprise.

    ¡°Calling them powerful is an understatement. Their power is simply unfathomable,¡± Linglong said, ¡°Both Phoenix Linglong and I are in the Taiyi Realm, and we could unleash a formidable battle power with the other eight Golden Immortal clones. However, even then, I don¡¯t have the confidence that I could cut down a newly promoted Great Overarching Golden Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Cut down?¡± Jiang Ming was stunned.

    Linglong nodded and said in a serious manner, ¡°If we work together, we can hold them off, but we can¡¯t kill them.¡±

    The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡®You just said that a Great Overarching is exceedingly powerful, but now you¡¯re telling me that you can hold them off even though you can¡¯t kill them? Are you kidding me?¡¯

    That being said, Jiang Ming was relieved.

    He stood up and began going through his own condition.

    His inner world had evolved, and he had the power of a Taiyi Golden Immortal. However, power did not meanbat strength.

    Even though he had many special abilities and most of them were powerful, he could take on a Taiyi expert, but he did not think he would stand a chance against a Great Overarching expert.

    ¡®What if I lure them to the Eastern Region? Under the enhancement of the Saint Province Dao Square, I should be able to fight toe-to-toe with an ordinary Great Overarching Golden Immortal, right? Besides, I still have a Great Overarching Immortal Weapon up my sleeves. But what if Bei Chengxing is at the peak of the Great Overarching?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought. ¡®There is no use in thinking so much about it. I should just check it out first.¡¯

    Swoosh!

    The Human Paths Record flipped open.

 Chapter 211 - Quasi-Sage: Little Guy, Scared Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 211 Quasi-Sage: Little Guy, Scared Yet?</h4>

    While evoking the Human Path Record, Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Is that heavenly inheritance of yours from a Great Heavenly Venerate of the Honggu Heavenly Realm?¡± ¡°No!¡± Linglong ced her arms around Jiang Ming, rubbed her little face against his face and softly said, ¡°My master¡¯s cultivation level should be higher than that of that Great Heavenly Venerate.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded his head, expressing his understanding, as he turned his gaze over to the Human Path Record.

    Name: Bei Chengguang Race: Half-human, half-god

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Golden Immortal Realm

    Background: Pce Master of the Chengguang Immortal Pce, affiliated to the Emperor Star Pce of the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm.

    Rtionship: -88

    Innate Talent: Taiyi Status: With his father of the Innate Saint Spirit and his mother of the human race, he was born with great fortune, blessed with great luck and boundless blessings. Upon stepping into the Golden Immortal Realm, he established the Chengguang Immortal Pce. However, his cultivation remained stagnant. Later, he found out that there was a great secret hidden in the mortal world that could potentially be the supreme treasure, which might help him break through to Taiyi or even the Great Overarching Realm. Hence, he started nning his moves. After years of searching and endless investigations, he finally found the mortal world which was called the Tianyuan World.

    On his first arrival, he met several other immortals that came from other realms. They were involved in a great war in the mortal world. The world was torn apart and the human race was miserable. Hence, his visit was considered a failure and he returned. However, it made him more convinced that the hidden encounter in that mortal world was of no trivial matter.

    On his second visit to the mortal world however, he encountered numerous demons from the Abyssal Devils and another war broke out again. It was then that he discovered there were various immortals from other worlds who left their inheritance in the mortal wealm a long time ago. It was obvious that they had nned it for a long time.

    The great battle between the immortals and devils went on for days.

    The ce of the hidden encounter was revealed by force. This in turn led to the descent of a Golden Crow, but it was killed inexplicably high up in the skies, falling into the hidden ce and disappearing without a trace. The Immortalnds went into hidingpletely.

    The war that time was over just like that.

    Seeing the various dangers in the mortal world, he started plotting his n again. His subordinate, Tian Ci fell in battle in the Infinite Realm Battlefield, leaving only the remnant of his soul. With a sudden thought, Bei Chengguang imprinted the Golden Heavenly Road onto Tian Ci¡¯s remnant of soul and projected it into the mortal world. He waited for the soul remnant to awaken, activate the imprint and allow him to descend into the mortal world, yet his ns failed again.

    Endless years of stagnant cultivation base led him to feel distressed and tangled. He also knew that it was now even more difficult to seize the great encounter in the mortal world. Finally, he made up his mind to ask for his father¡¯s aid, borrowing the Great Overarching Dao Vessel to lead the mortal world into the Infinite Realm Battlefield. Then, he ns to forcefully seize the great encounter this time.

    Upon going through the Human Path Record, Jiang Ming sighed in his heart. The mortal world had been preyed upon by various great forces and was already battered. It was really a miracle that it had not beenpletely destroyed.

    However, it seemed that all these had finallye to an end.

    ¡®A Golden Crow descended but was killed in the sky? Was it the doing of that Tianyuan Monarch? There is only the Mountain River Map that was of the Great Overarching Dao Vessel hidden in the battlefield. So how did it lead to so many forcespeting over it?¡¯ As he pondered, he was puzzled. It would have been normal if there was an expert of a middle chiliocosm that tried to conspire against that Mountain River Map, but it seemed that there were many other forces of the Honggu Heavenly Realm that also tried their hands on it. This really seemed to be out of the ordinary. Swoosh! Jiang Ming flipped the Human Path Record onto the next page and wrote down the name: Bei Chengxing of the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm.

    His information was immediately revealed.

    Name: Bei Chengxing

    Race: Innate Saint Spirit

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm

    Background: Lord of the Emperor Star Pce, One of the several Immortal Emperors of the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm.

    Rtionship : -55

    Innate Talent: Great Overarching

    Status:

    In the beginning of the evolution of Heaven and Earth where the ck and white started its transformation and at the point where Yin and Yang finally met, the various stars of the northern sky congregated by coincidence. After absorbing the Innate Great Fortune of Creation, Bei Chengxing was born. With his Innate Divine Saint, he was born with great fortune and controlled a portion of the Starlight¡¯s authority, processing boundless power. In the ancient times, he fought off other Innate Divine Saints and hunted down wild beasts. With each of his steps drenched with bloodshed, he rapidly grew into a peerless being and finally entered into the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm, bing an Immortal Emperor. He then established the Emperor Star Pce, stayed in control of the Starlight, controlling the authority of the stars and wielded total control over thews.

    Invited by the Great Heavenly Venerate to the Heaven Court, he followed on to join with the forces and identally learned that a portion of the previous Heaven Court that was beaten up, had fallen into the mortal world. There were some great hidden encounters in it. He did not care much about it as he was already at theter stage of the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm. Hence, he secretly arranged that his son, Bei Chengguang will get ahold of the information and n to use it to train him.

    Never did he expect for his son to be such a failure. He is disappointed because his son still couldn¡¯t get his hands on the great encounter, even after a few attempts.

    He ns to help his son for thest time. If he still fails, then he will have to do it himself.

    Jiang Ming finally understood the origin of the ancient battlefield ruin in the mortal world. It turned out to be a corner of the Heaven Court that had shattered, which was somewhat incredible.

    ¡®This person who is at theter stage of the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm should have never paid attention to the mortal world previously and yet his rtionship is already ¨C 55. Once he makes his move, I¡¯m afraid it will be a massacre, wiping out every living being!¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help worrying inside.

    He would still be able to manage it if the enemy was a mere early stage Great Overarching Golden Immortal expert. However, this here was a Great Overarching Golden Immortal Expert at theter stage.

    It was troublesome this time!

    ¡°To think that such a terrifying existence was born just at the beginning of the birth of a Middle Chiliocosm!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was a little mncholy. ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Feeling a sudden change in his mood, Linglong looked up at him and asked. ¡°Perhaps I know the real origin of that battlefield under Taiyang Peak.¡± As Jiang Ming exined, he hugged his little Junior Sister and stood up, ¡°I need to go and take another look!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there are still some secrets that we have yet to discover?¡± Linglong was a little surprised. It was quite a surprise for Linglong as she really didn¡¯t know much about the ancient battleground ruin. ¡°Perhaps there is. In any case, I need to go check it out again!¡± Jiang Ming left a clone in his ce as he paced off into the air. Linglong followed behind him. The other nine Junior Sisters also appeared one after another. Most of the people of Zhong Province had all been relocated here.

    Spatial Junior Sister has long since returned. Jiang Ming did not give any attention to the arrangement of these people from Zhong Province, but set a general rule that cultivators must not meddle with themoners affairs.

    Even though Heaven and Earth were shattered, it didn¡¯t affect the Eastern Region. Hence, the ancient battlefield ruin that was hidden under Taiyang Main peak was naturally not affected as well.

    Coming here again, Jiang Ming had a different experience.

    ¡°The ce¡­¡± Linglong also immediately noticed that there was something wrong, ¡°It¡¯s been covered up!¡±

    She turned her gaze over and looked at the stone tablet on the side. There were Daoist texts left by the Tianyuan Great Monarch: The tablet of the ancient battlefield ruin. Can be entered from the outside but cannot escape from the inside.

    The rules were very simple. ¡°Thest time we were here, our cultivation base was still too low and we didn¡¯t notice it. However, we finally discovered signs of it today.¡± Linglong continued, ¡°I think that it¡¯s the doing of this stone tablet here.¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± Jiang Ming replied, as his inner world was conjured, shrouding the world around them.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world has now evolved into a vast, vast world and was incredibly powerful As soon as the world was projected, Linglong immediately felt her nerves tightened and some pressure from it. ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s Dao is really terrifying!¡± she gasped secretly as she took out the Mountain River Map. When evoked, the mountains and rivers will be manifested, which could suppress the immortals and prevent any unwanted incidents. Jiang Ming on the other hand, stood still.

    However, several Great Overarching Dao Vessels that were hidden in his Inner World were all on the verge of being evoked.

    ¡°This ce is shrouded by some sort of terrifying force. The strength of this force feels as though it can escape faith, break free from the shackles ofws and gives off a sense of freedom; it also has a some sort of Dao Fluctuation that suppresses all and even makes my heart tremble. Girl, this is way more terrifying than your power of Taiyi.¡± as Jiang Ming warned, his eyes kept staring at the stone tablet with an imposing gaze.

    He discovered that the source of all these seemed to being from the stone tablet.

    ¡°I also feel it. It seems to be even stronger than the power of the Great Overarching Golden Immortal. Perhaps, this is the power of Quasi-sage!¡± Linglong brought up another possibility that was even more terrifying.

    The two looked at each other, both worried.

    ¡°However, this is directly under the sect, so we have to investigate it either way. Otherwise, if the whole thing breaks out, it will bring even greater danger!¡± Jiang Ming said solemnly, ¡°Girl, get prepared for the worst. Prepare to evoke your Heavenly Order anytime!¡± Jiang Ming actually preferred to just continue waiting for anything to happen. However, he didn¡¯t have the time. They were descending into the Infinite Realm Battlefield soon and who knew what might happen there.

    If any idents happen here during the great warter on, their whole base will be destroyed. ¡°Senior brother, what about you?¡± Linglong asked.

    ¡°I also have my own ways of protecting myself. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    Linglong kept silent. Immediately after, her nine clones turned into streams of light and merged into her body, causing her aura to skyrocket.

    ¡°Girl, I thought your clones evolved from different Daos. How can they be merged into one?¡± Jiang Ming asked curiously. ¡°Well, this is the specialty of my ability!¡± Linglong smiled and continued, ¡°Using my body to store the different clones¡¯ bodies allows our primordial spirit to merge, condensing ten of the bodies into one, exerting boundlessbat capabilities. In this current state, I can even fight against a Great Overarching Golden Immortal expert.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Ming replied as he turned around and looked at the stone tablet again.

    The Sky Defensive Sweater that he wore had already pushed its defensive capability to its maximum.

    The several other Great Overarching Dao Vessels were also on the verge of bursting into action.

    At the same time, he secretlymunicated with the Supreme Order. He would immediately escape into the Supreme Pagoda if anything went wrong. After much preparation, Jiang Ming pointed his fingers like a sword, as a single bright light burst out of his fingertips. The glints of starlight seemed to be very small yet, the immense power hidden in it terrified Linglong who was standing by his side. She couldn¡¯t help herself from the sudden shock as her heart trembled, ¡®This finger of the Senior Brother has merged variousws. Once it is sent forth, I won¡¯t be able to even withstand it. No, I might even be killed by it. I thought I already grew fast enough, but he seems to be even crazier.¡± Whoosh¡­.

    The air trembled as thews and principles in the very moment shattered under the force of his fingertips. The hidden invisible power was torn apart but quickly fell onto the stone tablet. With a loud ¡®bang¡¯ the stone tablet exploded into pieces as a ball of light appeared, slowly turning into an illusory figure.

    It was an old man who had snow white hair and beard, giving off the appearance of a kind-hearted person. ¡°To think that even a power that has reached the Great Overarching level has appeared in the mortal world!¡± The old man nced at Jiang Ming and Linglong, turned his eyes, looked up into the sky and couldn¡¯t help himself from sighing, ¡°In the end, the mortal world is still destroyed.¡±

    ¡°You are not bad, so are you. You are both people with great luck and fortune, protecting the human world fromplete destruction.¡±

    The old man turned his gaze back at the two and looked at them with admiration.

    ¡°Senior, are you the Tianyuan Great Monarch World?¡± Jiang Ming clenched his fist in respect, as he was extremely shocked inside.

    With the might of that finger of his that could decimate any substance, it only shattered the stone tablet and did not even destroy the imprint left inside it.

    This was enough to show how terrifying the person opposite them was. Right that very moment, the ruin of the battlefield finally showed its true colour. No, it didn¡¯t actually change much from how it looked previously. It was just that in the middle of the earth, there was boundless light of creation spewing out as various divine brilliance interweaved, manifesting into endless different visions, as different types of Dao Fluctuation were flowing in the surrounding area. It was truly a ce of ultimate treasure.

    Even without closer inspection, Jiang Ming knew that this ce here was a peerless medicine field with terrifying roots of the immortal nts.

    ¡°Yes, I am the Tianyuan Great Monarch, belonging to the human race!¡± The old man nodded, not hiding anything and continued, ¡°Once, I incarnated myself into thousands of nar worlds to realize the mortal world¡¯s Dao with the aim of breaking through to a higher level! Oh the mortal worlds! Their lifespan is but a few dozens of years, a few seasons of spring and summer that would¡¯ve been a glimpse of an eye to the cultivators. Yet, the mortals went through an immensely interesting life in this short lifespan of theirs. A person¡¯s character, wisdom, perseverance and such was able to reach such a terrifying level in just a few decades time! Mortal World is truly the origin of Dao.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for a long time in this mortal world and discovered this ancient battlefield ruin. It was actually a fraction of the fallen Heaven Court that had fallen into the endless space-time vortex and ended up hidden coincidently in the inteyers of the human world.¡± ¡°Soon after, there were a few forces in the Heavenly Realm that noticed it and began to conspire on it. I left an imprint here to hide the true nature of the ce from others.¡± ¡°I also established Tianyuan School, left a legacy here, with the aim of preventing great wars befalling the world in the future, destroying the world as it is. It can also be considered the silver lining.¡± ¡°In the case that the world is really destroyed, my imprint will then be awakened and I will still be able to protect a part of the world!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the world would actually give birth to the two of you peerless beings!¡± As the Tianyuan Great Monarch exined, he paused for a little while and looked at Linglong. With aplicated expression, he continued, ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the Heavenly Order! Oh the Heavenly Order that even makes me envious! It was a shame that I was no longer qualified to use it for myself and hence didn¡¯t use it. I didn¡¯t expect you to get a hold of it and even formed nine peerless clones! Little girl, your ambition is very great. s, it is only through such wild ambitions that pushes a person to attain great achievements.¡±

    ¡°Senior, you knew about the Heavenly Order?¡± Linglong asked in shock. ¡°There are no secrets to me in this mortal world!¡± Tianyuan Great Monarch smiled and continued, ¡°Since the Heavenly order has appeared in this nar world, it belongs as a great encounter to this world. Grasp the chance well and your achievements in the future may even surpass mine!¡±

    ¡°Senior, you should be at the Quasi-sage Realm, right?¡± Linglong continued asking. ¡°Quite some insight you have, as expected from a person that epted the inheritance there!¡± The Tianyuan Great Monarch nodded, ¡°Afterprehending the boundless great Dao of the mortal worlds, I¡¯ve broken down the shackles of the Great Overarching Immortal Realm and entered the Quasi-sage Realm. I wanted to see how this mortal world will turn out in the end as there¡¯s this legacy of Heavenly Order and this ce here. Hence, other than leaving a few other means, I also sealed an imprint over here. ¡°Senior! If you are a Quasi-sage¡­ Then¡­ Then¡­ The original owner of the Heavenly Order¡­Could it be that he has already surpassed the Quasi-sage Realm and reached the legendary Holy Venerable Realm?¡± Linglong¡¯s face had shock written all over it. ¡°Maybe he is, or maybe even stronger than the Holy Venerable! Who knows?¡± The Tianyuan Great Monarch sighed as he couldn¡¯t help showing his endless yearn towards stepping foot into the higher realm. He then waved his hand and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve gotten the Heavenly Order and also received the inheritance, it means that you have a promising future and you will definitely find out about the true meaning behind the Heavenly Order in the future.¡± He then looked over at Jiang Ming again with a strange expression and continued, ¡°You actually walk the path of the World Dao, and even conjured yourself a small chiliocosm. Little guy, I have to say, your encounters are much more terrifying than that of this little girl here. You are a creature that belongs to the mortal world. With the superficiality of this human nar world, it is impossible for you toprehend the World Dao unless you¡¯ve obtained some heaven-defying encounters that are beyondmon sense.¡±

    Without pausing, he quickly continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me what it is and I don¡¯t want to know about it either. I fear I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from just killing you for it! Encounters, they¡¯re both the most miraculous yet unpredictable.

    Jiang Ming twitched the corner of his mouth and muttered, ¡°Senior, the current you in front of me is but only an imprint. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Little guy, this nar world here has great restraints onto those of the Great Overarching Realm. However, it is considerably less towards stronger cultivators such as myself.¡± The Tianyuan Great Monarch couldn¡¯t help but rejoice, ¡°Moreover, now that this mortal world is shattered, I have my imprint right here and so my true self can just descend here anytime I wish to.¡±

    ¡°To walk the path of Worlds Dao! For those experts who truly understood the meaning of it, they will go crazy! Scared yet?¡±

    The Tianyuan Great Monarch¡¯s face suddenly sank, as the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed.

 Chapter 212 - Qian Yuan, the secret amidst the Chaos, great encounters

    <h4>Chapter 212 Qian Yuan, the secret amidst the Chaos, great encounters</h4>

    Boom!

    ck lightning suddenly shed on top of their heads as each stroke of lightning could easily destroy the sky and shatter the earth; The surrounding space started to crack, obliterating allws and suppressing boundless Dao and Laws. It was an extremely terrifying phenomena. The divine brilliance that illuminated felt like prison, suppressing both the past and present. Jiang Ming¡¯s heart started beating wildly.

    Swoosh¡­

    The Human Path Record was opened diagonally above as Jiang Ming continued staring at the great monarch. He discovered that this Tianyuan Great Monarch didn¡¯t look at his Human Path Record, which brought him some relief.

    Name: Qian Yuan (A strand of divine spiritual imprint)

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Quasi-Sage

    Background: Master of the Tianyuan Mountain in Honggu Heavenly Realm

    Rtionship: 78

    Innate talent: Quasi-Sage

    Status: Originally a peasant¡¯s son at a mountain vige in the mortal world, he was born with an Innate Daoist body. Being poor during his childhood, he obtained great wisdom and tenacity in the very early years. He worked as a shepherd, an apprentice, joined gangs and even the officials for a living and met with Immortal encounters by chance.

    By only relying on himself, he abruptly cultivated himself into sess and started to have a feel of the world.

    After his ascension, he joined one of the Immortal Sect and grew up in a carefree environment. However, the sect was weak and was oppressed by one of the Immortal Kings of the previous Heavenly Court. The sect was destroyed and he escaped the tragedy.

    Having his master killed, his Junior Sister dying tragically and the sectpletely destroyed, there was a monstrous amount of hatred that brewed in his heart.

    He retreated into the mountains for millions of years, put on a new face, entered various forbidden areas, ventured through dangerous ces, and obtained countless great encounters which led to his cultivation improving continuously. He finally reached the Great Overarching Immortal Realm. Just as the Heaven Court seemed to be crumbling anytime, he took this opportunity to secretly kill off all of the Immortal King¡¯s lineage, leaving no one behind. After taking revenge, his immense hatred slowly dissolved as he turned into a free and unfettered Solo Immortal, traveling freely through the boundless worlds. In the end, he opened up a Dao square in Tianyuan Mountain and imed himself to be the master of Tianyuan Mountain. Although he did not take in any disciples, he secretly instructed countless descendants of the human race.

    When heprehended Great Overarching Immortal Realm up to perfection, he took the risk of splitting himself into countless avatars and reincarnated in various different world in order toprehend the great Dao of the mortals, umte the encounters of Dao to take a step further in his cultivation. One of his reincarnations came to the Tianyuan World, cultivated to the Imminent Immortal Realm and awakened his memory. He discovered there was a fraction of the Heaven Court¡¯s pieces that was hidden in the world. He also faintly detected that this nar world¡¯s future is ever changing with great fortune but also with great destruction. He decided to stay and continued observing.

    Immortals, Buddhist, Devils and Demons ascended into the mortal world and brought harm to the world. Even though he had been ustomed to life and death, he still pitied the human there and spreadws around, creating the Tinayuan School. As Tianyuan School continued bing stronger and stronger, ascenders appeared one after another and the world was named Tianyuan World.

    He was shocked when heter discovered a secret area with a Heavenly Order hidden in it. Unfortunately, based on some of the secrets he knew that those of the Great Overarching Immortal Realm are not eligible for the Heavenly Order¡¯s inheritance.

    Coupled with a small piece of Heaven Court that fell into this world here, he calcted that there is bound to be major changes in this world in the future. He paid more attention to the world and left a stone tablet at the ancient battlefield ruin with his imprint to suppress the ce. He wanted to avoid any remnant spirits that were born from it from wreaking havoc in the mortal world and protect it from beingpletely destroyed, along with the extinction of the human beings. His avatar in this world was recalled by his original self, as he retreated into cultivation for several years, finally breaking through into the realms of Quasi-Sage and became a great influence in the Heavenly Realm. He continued wandering in the heavens and left a strand of divine spiritual subconscious in Tianyuan World, waiting for the reform of the future generations. As the stone tablet that suppressed the ancient battlefield ruin was destroyed, his divine spiritual subconscious was awakened. He sensed the changes that the world has gone through and couldn¡¯t help but sighed. s, the world still suffered a great catastrophe in the end. Luckily there are still two regions dominated by the human race that survived.

    As he took in the memories of the void and got ahold of what happened in the past, he was very amazed.

    Although Zi Linglong has evoked nine clones with each of them walking on the great path of Daos, her own cultivation wasn¡¯t stunted by it at all, which showed how she was truly of a genius of the era, peerless among all. Furthermore, she even got a hold of the Heavenly Order.

    But what about Jiang Ming here? What is actually going on with him? To walk on the path of World Dao and even conjured himself a small chiliocosm. This is just unbelievable beyondmon sense.

    Growing up in a nar world and actually leading to the birth of a small chiliocosm. He felt as though he was being taken for a fool. It was just too unreal. This boy¡¯sbat ability is even more terrifying. He managed to shatter the stone tablet that was suppressing the area here with an instance of eruption of power that reached the Daluo Immortal Realm. It was too unimaginable. However, his cultivation base is only of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

    God damn! Never have I seen such an outrageous thing in all these years as I travelled the boundless heavenly worlds and cruised through the endless chaotic domain. This kid¡¯s achievement in the future is surely not of the human level.

    The great encounter that he holds is probably sky-defying to the extreme, that even made my heart flutter. However, he is but a junior of the human race. How can I even bring myself to make my move!

    The hidden secret behind such a great encounter of his even gave me the chills. Needless to say, his inheritance and the people supporting him must havee from that ce.

    Moreover, there¡¯s a terrifying aura that is lurking throughout the Eastern Territory that made it difficult for even myself to see through. It isparable to the Dao Square of a Holy Venerable already! This kid will definitely reign through the Heavenly Realm in the future. But this little guy here is quite calm, so I¡¯ll just give him a scare and see how it goes.

    As Jiang Ming finished looking through the Human Path Record, he was left speechless. However, looking at the background of this old man, he seemed to be not ordinary at all and was even a real Quasi-Sage Realm Expert. In the Heavenly Realm where there were no Holy Venerate, he was considered a figure that stood above all.

    The main thing was that he was of the human race.

    He was still able to achieve the Quasi-Sage even though he was born with an ordinary background. It was unbelievable!

    His ¡®rtionship¡¯ value was close to 80, which was not bad as well and was considerably high already

    ¡°This old guy who even cruised through the endless chaotic domain guessed that I have a terrifying existence behind me? Could it be that there was an even higher realm than the chaotic domain? I guess all is well. This unwarranted identity will be able to deter these experts a little. And he is trying to scare me? Haha! Well, I won¡¯t lose anything from it, so I guess I¡¯ll just let you scare me a little.¡¯ Thoughts ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind as he read the information.

    ¡°Senior, we human race gives great importance to respecting the elders and loving the young ones, being consistent when facing against those of the outside world.¡± Upon sensing the terrifying aura from the surroundings, Jiang Ming bowed down yet again and continued, ¡°My junior Sister and I are both geniuses that have never been seen for ages. You would¡¯ve given us all the protection and love you could. How would you even harm us?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± The Tianyuan Great Monarch couldn¡¯t help himself from bursting intoughter as the suppressing aura that lurked into the atmosphere was swept away in an instant. He looked at Jiang Ming and said with admiration, ¡°Little guy, you have a good heart. However, you seem poised with great confidence, which means that even If I wouldn¡¯t be able to touch you even if I wanted to, right?¡±

    Jiang Ming only smiled in response. However, he was secretly mumbling in his heart, ¡®How can I be confident if I didn¡¯t know that was just a deterrent!¡¯ Linglong who was standing anxiously beside Jiang Ming secretly let out a breath of relief. ¡°Can you tell me a little about your inheritance?¡± Tianyuan Great Monarch hesitated a little but couldn¡¯t help himself from asking the question. However, he lowered his voice a little and asked with sincerity. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the specifics either!¡± Jiang Ming smiled helplessly and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve just be a disciple myself. The day I finally conjure my inner world into a middle chiliocosm will be the time that I can finally be epted into the Supreme Holy Land. For now, I am still unqualified. Senior, you¡¯re of the Quasi-Sage Realm and must¡¯ve cruised through the chaotic domain right? Do you know which supreme forces are harsher when recruiting for disciples? I want to understand a little bit more in advance.¡± ¡°You knew about that ce in the chaotic domain?¡± the Tianyuan Great Monarch was taken aback and his mind was suddenly clear, ¡°That makes sense. Since there isn¡¯t any Holy Venerate in the Heavenly Realm currently, only that level of existence would be able to nurture such a disciple like you. They are extremely harsh when ites to recruiting disciples but shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of requiring you to conjure up a great chiliocosm before epting you. Hmm, the middle chiliocosm! Once it¡¯spleted, the person¡¯s inherent power of origin would beparable to¡­parable to that of¡­¡±

    At that moment, the great monarch was so amazed that he was at loss of words

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart also trembled upon hearing it.

    There seemed to be an even higher realm in the chaotic domain! ¡°All the Holy Venerable went to that ce?¡± Jiang Ming asked again. ¡°Of course! You will understand more in the future. I can¡¯t say too much about it.¡± Tianyuan nodded, as he suddenly felt a little emotional, ¡°Now that there¡¯s the two of you in this world, I can bepletely relieved!¡± ¡°Senior, the world has been destroyed.¡± Jiang Ming smiled bitterly and continued, ¡°Even after it has been destroyed, our world is currently being dragged towards the Infinite Realm Battlefield. No one can be sure of what will happen then.¡± ¡°Everything has a beginning and an end, a cycle of life and death. Humans are like this, and the same goes for the World!¡± The Tianyuan Great Monarch continued, ¡°After a nar world is born, it will evolve continuously. After a certain period of time, once it cannot continue to advance into the next level, it will veer towards extinction. This world has long been tossed around to the point where it was basically impossible to make the transition into the next level anymore. Now that it has reached this point in time, if it¡¯s destroyed, so be it. You can lead them into the Infinite Realm Battlefield. After they gain a firm foothold over there, it will also be their fortune in the making.¡¯ ¡°Immortals also have a limited lifespan?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised. ¡°Well of course!¡± The Tianyuan Great Monarch continued exining the reason behind it, ¡°Each universe has a long river of destiny and all spirits has its corresponding imprint on the long river of destiny upon birth which is limited to one world. If the world perishes, life perishes as well. How can the Immortals that also rely on the world survive alone? It¡¯s just because the lifespan of a world is too long. Also, this world that they are relying on, isn¡¯t the nar world or even the small chiliocosm, but the great chiliocosm of each universe. If a mortal world perishes and the creatures still have a ce to go, they will be safe and sound. However, once the Heavenly Realm is destroyed, countless sentient beings will all be destroyed together. A person will have the possibility of surviving alone if he advances into the Great Overarching Realm, transitioning his life and escaping the shackles of destiny. Also, if there¡¯s a great being that can take out the imprints from the long river of destiny, then that can also be regarded as breaking free of the confinement of fate.¡± ¡°To think there¡¯s such a secret!¡± Jiang Ming gasped in surprise, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then having the mortal world descending into the Infinite Realm Battleworld is really a chance for a great encounter?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Senior, what if I provoked a Great Overarching Golden Immortal or other great forces over in the Heavenly Realm there? Once I reach that ce, how am I to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Those Great Overarching Golden Immortal experts are all great giant forces and people with great status. Who would even squabble with the junior ones? Moreover, would you even be afraid to face a Great OverarchingGolden Immortal Expert? They¡¯re the ones courting death! Haha! Young one, I¡¯ll be going now and I¡¯m leaving this ce over to the two of you. By the way, this hidden ruin is actually a medicine field from thest Heaven Court. Transnting them into your inner world will greatly promote the evolution of your inner world. Also, if you have the capability, then try and refine this whole piece of ruin. After all, it¡¯s formerly thend of the Immortals and is considered supreme nourishment for your inner world!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s opened his mouth as he wanted to keep him around longer but it was toote. Right as the Tianyuan Great Monarch finished, his body copsed and dissipated immediately.

    ¡°Does he need to be in such a hurry?¡± Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    In the ¡®status¡¯ of this Tianyuan Great Monarch however there was another sentence that appeared at the end, saying: I can¡¯t go on talking. If I identally leak some information that the strong person behind him doesn¡¯t want him to know for the time being and he turns his anger on me, I¡¯ll be in great trouble. Sigh! This kid and his damn encounter even made me envious! The Infinite Realm Battlefield will turn lively in the near future! Same goes for the Heavenly Realm! Hehe, it would be interesting if some Great Heavenly Venerate provokes him.

    Jiang Ming was speechless again when he read thatst sentence. To think that he left because he was afraid of the unwarranted peerless being behind him.

    This old guy seemed to be quite interesting for actually wanting to just sit and watch the whole ordeal.

    ¡°I thought he was going to give us a hard time!¡± Linglong breathed out a sigh of relief, dispelling the special abilities that had been brewing in her body. The nine clones were separated from her body but continued to upy a ce in all directions to scout around and prevent other incidents from happening ¡°He is after all an old senior of the human race. How would he make it difficult for the two of us juniors?¡± Jiang Ming smiled, and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the medicinal field of the Heaven Court!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Linglong was also looking forward to it as well. They paced in the air and quickly reached the medicinal field.

    The divine luminance here intertwined with each other as good fortune flowed in the atmosphere, materializing different types of Dao fluctuation. As the aura of vitality was dense like the vast ocean, the whole ordeal was phenomenal! ¡°This concealment formation seems to be quitemon. The Tianyuan Great Monarch most likely broke through a portion of it.¡± As Linglongmented, she requested that Spatial Junior Sister walk right into the ce first.

    ¡°I¡¯m always the first to go in when there¡¯s danger and you¡¯re always the first to have a go at Senior Brother.¡± Spatial Junior Sister pouted but still moved forward obediently.

    ¡°Are you asking for a beating!¡± Linglong simply smiled, as Jiang Ming was left speechless.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Yin-Yang Junior Sister hugged onto Jiang Ming arm and swayed in between her breasts, and continued ¡®The Yin-Yang Dao is the root of the boundlessws, and the foundation of the world. Now that we have encountered such a ce how can we not perform the act of yin and yang creation? Otherwise, it would be a waste of this beautiful scenery!¡±

    *Smack Smack*

    Jiang Ming pped and flicked her left breast with the back of his hand as Linglong¡¯s arm stretched out and patted the right breast. The Yin-Yang Junior Sister gave a coquettish cry, ¡°You only know how to bully people! Humph, wait till the next time we are united as one! I will trap you for 1,000 years and exhaust you to death, Senior Brother! I¡¯ll also let our real self be starved of you!¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless yet again. ¡°There¡¯s no danger!¡± Linglong ignored her as she muttered and continued advancing onwards.

    Jiang Ming also went onwards as the rest of the Junior Sisters followed suit. Upon stepping foot into the medicinal field, an extremely dense Immortal Spirit Natural Aura came rushing towards them. Jiang Ming felt as though there was a whole sea with raging waves pummeling onto him, drowning him.

    The high quality of the Immortal Spirit and the vitality aura that was extraordinarily dense, coupled with the weaving of the immortal luminance, really opened up his eyes as he was extremely amazed by it. There were fruit trees as high as 10,000 feet and even immortal herbs that could even conjure various shocking phenomena, a whole plethora of medicinal herbs.

    The medicinal field looked to be not more than 10 acres in diameter from the outside, but was extremely vast to more than even ten thousand miles in size from the inside.

    There were immortal veins below and the immortal spirit had even gathered to form a long river flowing through, watering the whole area.

    ¡°Senior Brother, there are tens of thousands of immortal herbs here! As far as I know, these are all extremely rare and valuable even in the Immortal Realm; There¡¯s also more than 10 kinds of immortal fruits where most of them are of middle and low-graded spiritual roots. Spiritual roots are more precious and rarer that each of them are considered a rare Immortal existence. The middle-graded spiritual root would even lead the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm experts to fight over it!This ce is indeed qualified to be the medicinal garden that used to belong to the Heaven Court. It¡¯s quite unexpected that the Tianyuan Great Monarch did not take them for himself.¡± While Linglong was amazed by the medicinal field, she couldn¡¯t help but sighed at the generosity of that Tianyuan Great Monarch. ¡°Tianyuan Great Monarch is worthy of being the great existence of our human race with such noble qualities!¡± Jiang Ming added. Linglong nodded her head and hurriedly urged, ¡°Senior Brother, hurry up and put them into your inner world. After all, immortal medicine and spiritual roots have endless vitality and can even promote the cycle of creation. It will definitely speed up the evolution of your inner world!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming responded. He didn¡¯t say much as he also knew that time was of the essence. Conjuring his inner world, he formed arge ck hole and forcefully stored the whole medicinal field inside. Then, he sat cross-legged in the sky, used the world projection technique to shroud the entire ruin of the battlefield and began to evoke his special ability to refine the Immortal Land and turn them into nourishment for his inner world. Ten dayster, Jiang Ming finally reappeared on top of Chuyang Peak. ¡°That almost exhaust me to death!¡± he swayed leisurely on a rattan chair.

    Yin-Yang Junior Sister came over with a teacup, took a sip and then leaned in front of him, transferring the mouthful of tea directly into his mouth. ¡°Have a good rest and replenish yourself. Come, Senior Brother, take another sip.¡± His mouth was filled with fragrance.

    Suddenly, a streak of light streamed over to him.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed and the stream just stood still before disintegrating, turning into runes that formed lines of words.

 Chapter 213 - One Trillion Heavenly Immortals, Reuniting with Qingxian

    <h4>Chapter 213: One Trillion Heavenly Immortals, Reuniting with Qingxian</h4>

    The text formed right in front of him was from the Sect Master.

    The relocation of the people of Zhong Province was originally a huge task but the resettlement waspleted in the shortest time through the cooperation of many experts

    After that, Liu Changkong came over on behalf of Tianyuan School. After negotiating to reform the orders, he sent over the rules and regtions to Chuyang Peak¡¯s to go through.

    Now, even an idiot knew that Chuyang Peak was actually the real anchor. Anything rted to the future, as well as life and death would have to be aligned with Chuyang Peak.

    Even if they no longer paid attention to the mundane things of the world, if the action would result in great changes, the n would still need to be gone through by them over at Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°They seem to be understanding!¡± Linglong took a nce and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°With Jiuyang Sect taking the role as the leader, they preach to the world in the name of Jiuyang Sect for all the people to take on cultivations, allowing legacies to be continuously inherited and to make sure that further improvements will be continuous. It is also in order to cope with the impending catastrophes in the future.¡±

    ¡°Overall, it¡¯s not bad!¡± Jiang Ming nodded in agreement and continued, ¡°Just let them be. However much they make a fuss of things, it¡¯s all trivial matters but at least this time there¡¯s order to things.¡±

    Linglong very much agreed to this.

    However, the current conditions for cultivation were now above average.

    Looking to the North, Xi Yao had already broken through and entered the Paradis Realm.

    Chang Yiming¡¯s cultivation base had also reached the pinnacle of Nascent Soul Realm and would step into the Primal Spirit Realm very soon.

    ¡°Senior brother, I already started to sense the aura from the Infinite Realm Battlefield. We will soon descend there. Let¡¯s first make a n!¡± Linglong stood up, gazing into the depth of the sky.

    Without the stars in the skies as well as the disappearance of the moon and sun, the sky above looked extremely strange.

    Beyond the thinyer of membrane were endless torrents of time and space, full of boundless dangers.

    Updates by

    .

    She turned around, sat on Jiang Ming¡¯sp and asked: ¡°What if... What if we lose this time? What will we do?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course our lives will be the first priority.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a pedantic old man and I¡¯m not going to die trying to save just that one mountain. If it really gets to that point, I¡¯ll just take the entire Eastern Region into my inner world and make a run for it.¡±

    ¡°I was really afraid that you would die forcing yourself to protect the mountain!¡± Linglong smiled and was relieved.

    Sheid down onto Jiang Ming, enjoying the rare silence.

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes as his subconscious sank into his inner world.

    Currently, the whole inner world had been evolving rapidly.

    After he took in that small portion of medicinal field that was once a part of the Heaven Court, he nted it in the middle of the vast parchment ofnd. The soil below was Preternatural Soil which allowed the many immortal herbs to grow even more vigorously.

    The breath of natural aura was integrated into the atmosphere and absorbed by the origin, causing the evolution of the inner world to skyrocket.

    Vitality was the main core for a world.

    The battlefield ruin that was refined was also rapidly absorbed and digested by his inner world.

    ¡®If it goes on like this, it won¡¯t be long before the inner world derives the true immortalws! I can wait no longer! Otherwise, once the true immortalws are derived, I will automatically enter the True Immortal Realm. That would not be as perfect as I wanted.¡¯

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s thoughts raced through his mind, he recovered himself and made ample preparation. Opening his eyes, he pinched Linglong¡¯s delicate nose as she wasying on top of him and softly muttered, ¡°I need to leave for a while¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hold the fort!¡± Linglong startled as she turned over to the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Jiang Ming said, as a token suddenly appeared in front of him, glowing faintly as his figure disappeared without a trace.

    With a sh of light from the Supreme Order, he plunged into the endless time and space.

    This time, he did not hide the fact that he had a Supreme Order.

    ¡°That token¡­¡± Linglong couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It turns out that Senior Brother has obtained a simr inheritance to mine. No wonder he is improving so quickly!¡±

    Inside the Supreme Pagoda, Jiang Ming appeared on top of a piece ofnd suspended in the endless void.

    No matter how you looked at it, the ce seemed to be the remnants after a world¡¯s destruction.

    Suddenly, a huge and iparable voice started to echo from the surrounding: ¡°Jiang Ming, congrattions on entering the Immortal Realm. The assessment will now be carried out. Only by passing the assessment, can you enter the Immortal Realm Supreme Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°There is one item in the content of the assessment! Corresponding to your cultivation realm, trillion of Heavenly Immortals in the Infinite Realms are ranked in terms ofbat power, the ten-thousandth person will be used as a temte to create an opponent. Kill the opponent and the assessment is passed. Fail the assessment and the Supreme Order will disappear. Please choose your Immortal Soldier. Tips: Immortal Soldiers are up to level 12.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming of the Human Race, we wish you good luck.¡±

    As the sound disappeared, a screen appeared right in front of Jiang Ming with all kinds of Immortal Weapons listed on it. He randomly chose a long sword and with a flick of his finger, the sword broke.

    He smiled casually and lost interest.

    ¡®A trillion Heavenly Immortals, choosing the ten-thousandth as thebat temte!¡¯

    Jiang Ming felt a bit of a headache at the number. Such a number really caused him to despair.

    A young man in white appeared right in front of him holding onto a long sword. After waiting 30 seconds for the barrier between them to disappear, the young man quickly lunged into action.

    ¡°Boundless Catastrophe! ¡±

    As he muttered the words, sword lights swept through. An outburst of dark lightning,?three-fold heavenly mes, storms of destruction, absolute freezing confinement, soul annihtion technique and so on were bombarded at Jiang Ming simultaneously.

    Even lines of blood veins surfaced on his body, bursting with terrifying power that merged into the sh.

    It was an attempt to kill with a single sh.

    Jiang Ming raised his arm lightly, his mana whistled, evoking the orders of Taichi, forming the Yin-Yang Dao Chart. As it rotated, the sh was blockedpletely.

    ¡°The power of mind, the mana of the primordial spirit and the power of the physique merged into one that formed the eruption of power for this sword sh can even y a Mystical Immortal!¡±

    Jiang Ming had his preliminary assessment of the exchange.

    The Mystical Immortal that he referred to was based on the Devil General that descended into Tianyuan World.

    After understanding the power, he pinched his finger and the Yin-Yang qi turned into a strangling force,pletely wiping out the opponent.

    ¡°Congrattions Jiang Ming! You have passed the assessment. You will now enter the Supreme Pagoda of the Immortal Realm!¡±

    Right after the sound ended, the space around Jiang Ming copsed and he reappeared in another ce the very next moment.

    It was a very vast za that was illuminated by all kinds of divine light. The Immortal Spirits were so dense that it seemed to almost materialize as it flowed slowly through the air.

    On the right, there was a hugeke that was covered with lotus leaves and blossoming lotus flowers. Not, referring to it as a lotus tform seemed to be much more appropriate.

    The lights from the lotus flower slowly turned with Dao fluctuation gathering on its surface.

    Jiang Ming discovered that some of these lotus flowers even had people sitting cross-legged on top of it, conducting their cultivation. However, most of them were empty.

    There were seven pagodas suspended on both sides in front of him where each of them had nine levels, surrounded by divine light that made it look extremely sacred. At the rear right, it was a Heavenly Ladder which was very wide that extended into the depth of the sky. Thedder had a tform for every nine steps as a dividing line, which should be the same as the previous Heavenly Ladder that he went on.

    There were a lot of people scattered around the za as they gathered in twos or threes. Some of them were drinking, while others were chatting leisurely. The ce looked quite idle.

    Jiang Ming nced around and got a general impression of the ce.

    Compared with the previous Supreme Pagoda, there were quite a lot of changes to it.

    There were no longer the Heaven Battle Stage, Million Dao Chart and the Heavenly Monuments.

    It was at this moment, a stream of messages flowed into his mind.

    ¡®This is the inside of the Immortal Realm Supreme Pagoda. On the left is the Dao Enlightenment Sea. Upon entering it andnding on top of the lotus flowers, it allows you to submerge into the Dao Enlightenment state. Two hours is equivalent to one point. It¡¯s a real state of enlightenment.¡¯

    ¡®The seven pagodas in the front right are called the Battle Towers. Each one corresponds to a realm from level 11, the Heavenly Immortal Realm, to level 17, the Quasi-Sage Realm. Breaking through the pagoda allows you to umte points. The Battle Tower that you enter corresponds to your own realm. Prior to the Golden Immortal Realm, one level is equivalent to one point; if you surpass your own realm, the points will be increased by tenfold; once you break through the Golden Immortal Battle Towers, your umted points will be multiplied by a hundred fold.¡¯

    ¡®The one on the rear right is still the Heavenly Ladder. Every ninth step is a different level and its points are simr to that of the Battle Tower. For example, if you step onto the first level, you will attain 1 point, the tenth level will be a ten point, and so on. Once you cross the Heavenly Ladder that corresponds to his Golden Immortal Realm, the points will increase by a hundred fold.¡¯

    ¡®Whether it is the Battle Tower or the Heavenly Ladder, all of them are based on the strongest figures of the same cultivation base across the Infinite Realms as the temte.¡¯

    ¡®Taking the first Battle Tower for example, the strong cultivator that is ranked at the ten-thousandth among the one trillion Heavenly Immortals is used as the temte for the first level of test; simrly, the first step of the Heavenly Ladder is based on the will of the person ranked at ten-thousandth.¡¯

    ¡®Then, it is constantly increased in strength. Thebat power of the ninth level of the first Tower Pagoda is equivalent to thebat power of the cultivator ranked 100.¡¯

    ¡®The second tower is the True Immortal Battle Tower where it uses the ten-thousandth ranked expert among the one hundred billion True Immortals of the Infinite Realm as its temte; the Mysterious Immortals corresponds to the ten thousandth of the ten billion cultivators; the Golden Immortal battle Tower corresponds to the one thousandth ranked cultivators among the one billion Golden Immortal Ranked experts; the Taiyi Battle Tower corresponds to the hundredth ranked expert as its temte and so on.¡¯

    ¡®For each cultivation realm, a person has three chances to enter the Supreme Pagoda; once the chances are exhausted, it will cost you one point to enter again. If you have exhausted the three times and no longer have any points, you will lose the Supreme Order.¡¯

    ¡®Whenpared with the outside world, the time difference has also changed and is no longer the same as before: however long you stayed here will be equivalent to two hours in the outside world. Rather the flow of time here is a thousand times greater than that of the original flow of time. One year in the outside world is akin to a thousand years here.¡¯

    ¡°There are more restrictions now. Points are even more important now and even the flow of time has changed!¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed to himself and felt a familiar auraing towards him.

    Turning over to have a look, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian called out with a smile and hint of excitement. She sped her fist to greet him and continued, ¡°I knew you would definitelye here! I was right!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ye!¡± Jiang Ming sped his fist to return her greeting.

    The two looked at each other and smiled as one of them took out a set of sofas and sat down.

    ¡°Have you seen any other acquaintances?¡±Jiang Ming took out a bottle of immortal brew, poured a ss and handed it over to her before filling himself a ss as well.

    They cheered and took a sip.

    ¡°No I didn¡¯t!¡± Ye Qingxian shook her head and continued, ¡°Each person only has three free chances of entering the ce for every realm and not many people will want to waste it. This makes it extremely difficult to meet past Daoist friends. When you enter the Immortal Realm Supreme Pagoda, the tests are also much more difficult and the difficulty of umting points has also increased exponentially.¡±

    ¡°Did it?¡± Jiang Ming wondered. During the test earlier, he didn¡¯t find it too difficult.

    Ye Qingxian was speechless as she rolled her eyes at him. For ady who was cold-shouldered towards others and had the poise of a queen, her act of rolling her eyes looked captivating instead.

    She also felt that what she did was somewhat inappropriate as she collected herself and continued, ¡°Who can evenpare to you? In my world, I can overwhelm those of the same generation, but you, on the other hand, can overwhelm the whole Infinite Realm. You might think that it was easy, but to me, it¡¯s not any simple matter. I almost lost the test and was even more desperate after sessfully entering here.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Ming was very surprised.

    Ye Qingxian was able to join the Chatroom which spoke of some volume. However, she was now saying that she was in despair upon arriving here, which seemed to be quite abnormal.

    She pointed to the Battle Tower and exined: ¡°I am still on level 11 which is the Heavenly Immortal Realm. When I entered the First Battle Tower, I only passed the second level and got a total of two points.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Ming was taken aback.

    ¡°Yes way!¡± Ye Qingxian sighed and she continued, ¡°Moreover, thebat power of everyone¡¯s tests were of not much difference but the special abilities kept on changing. There isn¡¯t much value in referring to each other on the tests. The first level is equivalent to the assessment when we first entered the Supreme Tower, the second level however is equivalent to twice thebat power of the first level and the third level would be doubled yet again! I heard that thest level, which is the ninth level, is extremely terrifying and can even y the ordinary Golden Immortal Expert.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the tenth level¡¯sbat power supposed to be based on the hundredth ranked cultivator among the trillion Heavenly Immortals? How can it be so terrifying? No matter how many of these Heavenly Immortals that exist, they are still just Heavenly Immortals. Taking my universe for example, although there isn¡¯t exactly one trillion Heavenly Immortals there, the numbers are quite close already.¡± Jiang Ming was puzzled.

    Ye Qingxian on the other hand gave him a strange look.

 Chapter 214 - Brother Jiang, Can I Latch Onto You?

    <h4>Chapter 214: Brother Jiang, Can I Latch Onto You?</h4>

    Ye Qingxian had been here for quite a long time, met quite a few people and had learned about a lot of the norms around the ce.

    For example, there were cultivators ranging from level 11 to level 15, or the Heavenly Immortal Realm to the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, and not a Realm for each level.

    The opponents in the Battle Tower were all at the pinnacle of their Realm.

    The so-called one trillion Heavenly Immortal Realm cultivators that were ranked, were not just from the nar world or small chiliocosm but truly covered the all of the infinite realms including: nar world, small chiliocosm, middle chiliocosm, great chiliocosm and others.

    ¡°I suspect that this ranking of Heavenly Immortal includes the entire Infinite Realms. The person ranked at the ten-thousand is the real ten-thousand ranked among all of the Heavenly Immortals.¡± Ye Qingxian smiled bitterly and continued, ¡°Brother Jiang, do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°It means it is almost impossible to get through a Battle Tower under the same realm!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned into shock.

    Ye Qingxian nodded in agreement and continued: ¡°As far as I know, there are no more than 10 persons who have everpletely broken through the first Battle Tower!¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Jiang Ming eximed, and suddenly continued, ¡°No, it should be said that such a number of people is already considered a lot!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! After all, obtaining the Supreme Order requires great encounters and cannot be snatched or obtained through a person¡¯s strength. Without great encounters, it is impossible to obtain them. Most of the Supreme Orders are scattered in the nar worlds instead of the extraordinary worlds. Its existence is especially less in the great chiliocosm. You might have noticed this before!¡±

    Yes, I did notice!¡±

    Jiang Ming recalled the previous Supreme Chat Room, there were only two that came from great chiliocosms.

    These two who were from great chiliocosms both had amazing backgrounds.

    Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s father was an Immortal Emperor at the Quasi-Sage Realm while the person behind Sheng Qianyue was a Holy Venerate.

    As for the other members, they were either from the nar worlds or from small chiliocosms.

    Updates by

    .

    Even the other creatures that they encountered were mostly from nar worlds.

    It was clear from these numbers that the Supreme Pagoda was more inclined towards the mortal beings.

    ¡°However hard it might be, the number of people that broke through the first Battle Tower shouldn¡¯t be less than 10!¡± Jiang Ming was getting skeptical, ¡°Take Sheng Qianyue and Dongfang Chenxi for example, if the two of them came here, even if they couldn¡¯t break through the first Battle Tower, they would probably almost have it.¡±

    ¡°I knew you would say that! But there are very few people who are like them!¡± Ye Qingxian eximed and continued, ¡°It should be said that it¡¯s extremely rare to the point that there may not be one of them in existence through countless epochs! However, the two of them appeared in our group at the same time. I didn¡¯t feel anything about it before but now that I¡¯ve arrived here, I realized the two of them being gathered in one ce is just unimaginable! Moreover, those who are able to get their hands on the Supreme Order have great fortune. To the great chiliocosm however, great fortune would mean that their cultivation base would¡¯ve exceeded Heavenly Immortal Realm as soon as they were born. The reason why there are so many beings here is because when they obtained the Supreme order, they were Heavenly Immortals or True Immortals already.¡±

    Jiang Ming merely smiled bitterly because what Ye Qingxian had said was not a possibility, but a fact.

    Take Dongfang Chenxi for example. If it weren¡¯t for her father¡¯s seal, and her deliberately walking on the path of the World Dao, she would have be a Heavenly Immortal or even Golden Immortal long ago.

    There was also Sheng Qianyue, whose innate talent and bloodline were sealed. Even so, she was already an Imminent Immortal at the age of ten. Once the seal was unlocked, even if she did not cultivate, her cultivation base would still skyrocket.

    ¡°Moreover, any seal is useless here!¡± Ye Qingxianughed and continued, ¡°If Sheng Qianyue arrives here and her seal is lifted, guess what would¡¯ve happened next? Would she reach True Immortal, Mysterious Immortal or even Golden Immortal? All of these are possible! How can she even break through the first Battle Tower then! Also, she might even ascend into the next realm while she¡¯s breaking through the tower.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you thinking that the second Battle Tower will be easier?¡± Ye Qingxian paused, and continued with a big smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s actually not. The higher the cultivation base, the higher the realm, the harder it is to break through a level higher. You might think that you are a genius in the countless epochs, overwhelming the era. However, the guardians of the Supreme Pagoda are much more of a genius and even more terrifying that you are. How do you n on defeating them? How do you n on getting through?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this mean that umting points will be extremely difficult?¡± Jiang Ming suckled as he asked. He finallypletely understood the situation.

    It was not difficult but it was abnormally difficult!

    ¡°As far as I know, there are very, very few people who have more than 100 points here. It¡¯s just extremely rare.¡± At this point, Ye Qingxian paused and looked over at Jiang Ming with a glint of resentment but more towards envy.

    ¡°What kind of look are you giving me here!¡±

    ¡°Envy! Your umted points give me the urge to rob you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I don¡¯t have many points with me. Really, it¡¯s not much!¡±

    ¡°Can you at least tell me? I think exceeding the thousands isn¡¯t a problem for you right? Sigh! If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have broken through the Immortal Realm so soon. I didn¡¯t know that these points were so precious before. Now that I realize this, I no longer have the chance to get a huge amount of them! s, the mortal realm¡¯s Supreme Pagoda is the real true love! Compared to this ce, it was a fairnd, a heaven for umting points!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m also regretting this already! As for my points? Cough* it¡¯s in the ten thousands!¡±

    ¡°God damn it!¡±

    Ye Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but let out vulgarity, gave him a thumbs up without muttering another word, picked up the wine ss and chugged it down in one go.

    ¡°I almost exceeded the hundred thousandst time, but I spent a few ten thousand already!¡± Jiang Ming continued.

    Puff¡­.

    Ye Qingxian spewed a mouthful of the wine, her eyes were straight as she stared at Jiang Ming, muttering to herself, ¡°Almost over one hundred thousand? Are you still human? It takes one point to experience enlightenment once! Enlightenment! Every time a person experiences enlightenment, there will be a huge improvement for the person. Assuming that you could go for enlightenment a hundred thousand times¡­ God damn it! A person is definitely able to step into the Great Overarching Realm even if it was me!¡±

    She licked her lips unconsciously and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, can Itch onto you?¡±

    Jiang Ming almost blurted out flurtative words but he held it back and said, ¡°Sister Ye, you are making me so awkward when you said such a thing with that cold look of yours.¡±

    No! In fact, it wasn¡¯t awkward but impulsive!

    Ye Qingxian immediately blushed. She lifted the wine bottle, poured herself a ss and took a sip. Her expression toned down a little and she muttered, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just too shocking! If this leaks out, it will definitely start off a tsunami. Let¡¯s not continue. The more you talk, the sadder I be.¡±

    Her face turned a little solemn and continued, ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s better not to use your real name here. If someone from the same universe got a hold of your details, there¡¯s a high chance that you may be targeted. After all, such a thing has happened before!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    As the two continued chatting away, Ye Qingxian told him a lot of other information.

    For example, there was a trading area in the north where the umted points were highly sought after, but very few were willing to trade them. It¡¯s because one point meant that they would still have one chance toe back into the Supreme Pagoda after they ran out of their three free entrances. Even if used for enlightenment, it would mean an instance of improvement.

    Therefore, these umted points were not ordinary treasures.

    Most of the transactions were still done through the barter system. After all, everyone came from different worlds. There were just way too many rare and precious treasures around. Many artifacts or cultivation techniques could bring up different feelings to a person.

    ¡°Oh yeah! By the way, there¡¯s still a chat group here. I heard that it¡¯s even more difficult to join the chat group and that you might be prompted anytime as well. I don¡¯t know the specifics.¡± As Ye Qingxian exined, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I won¡¯t stand a chance this time! Brother Jiang, your younger sister, I¡¯ll have to rely on you in the future now.¡±

    ¡°Alright! If anyone bullies you, just look for me!¡± Jiang Ming patted his chest proudly.

    Both of them couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    After chatting for quite a while, Jiang Ming connected himself with the Battle Tower and his figure disappeared without a trace.

    It was the method of challenging the Battle Tower.

    The Battle Tower could ept countless challengers at the same time.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Brother Jiang to pass the first Battle Tower. The second one? It should still be possible. The third should almost be impossible already!¡± Ye Qingxian thought to herself, ¡®There¡¯s a hearsay about a terrifying person who broke through three Battle Towers consecutively. He has some sort of Hongmeng Warrior Body and is so powerful that no one of the same realm can confront him. Standing at the top overbearing others, he is invincible and domineering. The countless geniuses here also say that he is a person with Holy Dao¡¯s innate talent. Rumor has it that he came from a mysterious supreme world. I wonder if Brother Jiang can bepared to him?¡¯

    ¡®Inparison with them, I¡¯ve be a little shrimp. I could still join the chat group at the Human Realm level but now that I¡¯m here¡­¡¯

    Ye Qingxian sighed in despair.

    ¡­

    In the first level of the first Battle Tower, it was a vast and lush green field. The soft breeze blew through thends as the tender leaves swayed.

    The fresh air could really intoxicate a person.

    After Jiang Ming appeared, he understood the rules and regtions around here as it waspletely simr to the previous heaven battle stage.

    Without choosing any weapons, an opponent appeared right in front of him.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s actually you!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help overjoying when he saw his opponent.

 Chapter 215 - The Birth and Destruction of a Great Chiliocosm

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Birth and Destruction of a Great Chiliocosm</h4>

    His opponent was Jun Sanqian, who was considered an old friend already.

    For Jiang Ming, Jun Sanqian was akin to his mentor in life. How could he not be happy?

    ¡°We are meeting again!¡± A smile appeared on Jun Sanqian¡¯s ruthless face, ¡°Not bad! Not bad at all! You¡¯ve already conjured it up to a small chiliocosm, yet maintained at the Heavenly Immortal Realm! Perfect! Your physique is also corresponding to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Although the power is not as great as the inner world, it¡¯s still terrifyingly strong.¡±

    He paused for a while, and continued preaching, ¡°Looking over the various universes, your path of cultivation is definitely in the higher ranks, otherwise, your physique wouldn¡¯t be this strong. Baptism of the core through the inner world coupled with such cultivation of the external physique. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Your current powerful state is not ordinary indeed. I was far inferior to you when I was your age.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because of your great advice, senior!¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile and continued: ¡°Senior, are you guarding all seven of the Battle Towers?¡±

    ¡°Well, that depends on my mood!¡± Jun Sanqian answered, and continued, ¡°Stop calling me senior. I¡¯ll be old if you keep calling me that. You can call me Brother Jun or Old Brother in the future.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This seems inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°How is this inappropriate? Your cultivation base will be stronger than mine in the future soon, so just don¡¯t make me call you a senior.¡±

    ¡°Stronger than you? Old brother, I dare not think about it!¡±

    ¡°You have the potential!¡±

    The two of them continued to chat and reminisced for a while longer.

    Jiang Ming finally voiced his doubts and asked, ¡°Old Brother, is there an even higher level above this level in the Supreme Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much and just remember one thing.¡± Jun Sanquan turned a little more serious and continued, ¡°umte and continue to umte desperately. umte to the point that you can no longer do so. Do this for each and every realm that you are in. It is then that you can only go even further. Well, the world is very, very big, far bigger than what you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°Exceeding the chaotic domain?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, I can¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Onest question, Old Brother. In this level of Supreme Pagoda, it is difficult to umte points, extremely difficult. However, it is easy for a person like myself who walks on the path of World Dao. It¡¯s not just easy, but a lot easier whenpared to others. Isn¡¯t this considered somewhat of a loophole?¡±

    ¡°Loophole?¡±?JunSanqian gave him a weird smile and continued exining, ¡°Do you really think that within the same cultivation realm, the World Dao is the strongest already?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Ming wondered, ¡°My inner world has already evolved into a small chiliocosm. Its power is akin to the power of a Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. If I burst out my powers, I can even kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal Expert yet my cultivation realm is but only of the Heavenly Immortal.¡±

    ¡°First off, your cultivation technique is very special, which has led your mind and will to be tempered to such a terrifying level. Even your physique has also transfigured into an unimaginable level.¡± There was a strange look on Jun Sanqian¡¯s face as he continued exining, ¡°For the other World Dao¡¯s cultivators such as Dongfang Chenxi, their physiques are very ordinary! If she wants to temper her physical body to a very strong level, she must naturally improve her physical body¡¯s cultivation realm.¡±

    ¡°Physical bodies have cultivation realms?¡± Jiang Ming was taken aback at this new information.

    ¡°Well of course!¡± Jun Sanqian nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why your cultivation technique is truly terrifying! If a person¡¯s physical body is ordinary, then the power of the inner world that a person can mobilize will be correspondingly much lesser. To simply put it, the physical body is the vessel, the channel to output energy. No matter how strong a person¡¯s inner world¡¯s power is, what use would it be if the person cannot mobilize them! Continue taking her as an example, even if her inner world has evolved into a small chiliocosm, she won¡¯t even be able to take down a Golden Immortal expert, let alone a Taiyi Immortal expert. In the mortal realm, simply relying on your background can greatly improve a person¡¯sbat ability. However, after stepping into the Immortal Realm, the rest will be difficult as you can only rely on yourself. Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s perseverance is average as well as the special ability that she is cultivating. Even if her inner world evolves into a small chiliocosm, at the initial level, it would already be good if she can take down a Mysterious Immortal Expert!¡±

    He paused for a while and continued, ¡°After all, the path of the World Dao is different from the others. For the inner world to be materialized, the body has to be able to carry such a burden, which has its advantages and disadvantages. Of course, there are very few that can reach your level. Simrly, after evolving into small chiliocosm, if you want to further increase the rate of power output. You will have to improve your physical body. It¡¯s extremely difficult to improve the physical body unless you break into the next realm. When a person¡¯s physical body ascends into the True Immortal Realm, he is considered as a True Immortal, even if his cultivation base is still of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°I understand now!¡± Jiang Ming felt as if his mind was suddenly enlightened.

    He had long noticed this phenomenon.

    It was especially apparent when he evoked the Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique which had high requirements on a person¡¯s physical body. He sometimes felt an extremely strong oppression pressing down on him as though it was difficult to bear such an outburst of power from this technique.

    All these while, Jiang Ming did not deliberately tempered his body.

    He only focused on the cultivation of the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, tempering his will and strengthening his physical body.

    His?cultivation realm and physical realm had been improving hand in hand as he went on.

    ¡°Comparatively speaking, the advantages of the World Dao are still very huge. However, this path is extremely difficult.¡± Jun Sanqian continued again, ¡°Continuing on the topic just now, although the umtion of the World Dao is terrifying with powerful energy outbursts, there are still some special beings out there that can potentiallypletely overwhelm this Dao.¡±

    ¡°Completely overwhelmed?¡± Jiang Ming drew a breath of cold air in shock.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe this. He knew how crazy the World Dao was. Taking himself as an example, he was in the Heavenly Immortal Realm and could fight against the Taiyi experts. Who would believe him? I¡¯m afraid there weren¡¯t any, even in the Supreme Pagoda.

    ¡°There are some special beings whose origins are terrifyingly powerful, far beyond your imagination.¡± Jun Sanqian exined, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an example. Assuming that there is this type of being that is the favorite of the space. As it grows, each of his cells can form its own space. It¡¯s like the human body. How many cells are there and how many of these spaces could be produced? These spaces could even materialize from illusions and be a variety of existences that is simr to the Paradis. What¡¯s crazier is that each of these spatial cells can even evolve into a world.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such an existence?¡± Jiang Ming was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Of course! The great chiliocosm is full of wonders.¡± Jun Sanqian smiled and continued, ¡°There¡¯s also a lifeform that is born from the Chaos Vital Essence. How strong do you think it would be?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s hair was standing at its end.

    He knew how terrifying the Chaos Vital Essence was. When he first got a wisp of it, it greatly promoted the evolution of his inner world. Imagine a body filled with such an entity: Every move would only mean catastrophic disasters.

    ¡°There are still quite a number of simr beings,¡± Jun Sanqian smiled, ¡°However, they are also extraordinarily rare. In the early stages, they might look extremely terrifying, invincible among its peers, but it is hard to say in theter stages. Just like the current you who can wrench wrist with any geniuses already. Of course, such beings are normally born a True Immortal, Golden Immortal or even of the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Old brother, you¡¯re just beating me down! Jiang Ming smiled bitterly, ¡°However, this really broadened my knowledge. I will have to travel through the Infinite Realm and see the wonders of great chiliocosms if I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the right choice to travel around out there and see more of the world. Your potential will naturally increase. Broadening of horizons is extremely beneficial to a person¡¯s cultivation and enlightenment!¡± Jun Sanqian agreed and smiled, ¡°I told you all these so that you know there¡¯s always someone stronger out there. However, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much about it. Those beings are considered special beings and are extremely rare to be found. Such a lifeform may not necessarily appear even from the birth of a great chiliocosm to the chiliocosm¡¯s own destruction.¡±

    ¡°So few of them?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked once again.

    ¡°Well, a few of them or not, it depends on where you see them!¡± Jun Sanqian added indifferently as the might of his aura rose and spread out in a mighty manner, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s start. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re made of! *Cough* Though, with my current state, I won¡¯t be able to see your truebat ability.?Make your move. Maybe you might be able to snatch the position as the chat group¡¯s leader. The current group leader position is no longer as non-beneficial as the previous one.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even benefits to the group leaders?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Terrifying rays of light already burst out from the long Sword in Jun Sanqian¡¯s hand, where its overwhelming power could even cut down a True Immortal, ¡°Remember! The strong will only get stronger! The better your talents are, the more benefits you will get.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded in agreement. Such a saying is true everywhere, after all.

 Chapter 216 - 2,400, Jiang Mingâ€™s True Strength

    <h4>Chapter 216: 2,400, Jiang Ming¡¯s True Strength</h4>

    They started their fight after they had finished their conversation.

    However¡­

    Jiang Ming defeated Jun Sanqian in a single punch.

    It was not because Jun Sanqian was too weak. It was because he was too powerful.

    He came across Jun Sanqian for the rest of the stages until the ninth stage. Even though he was still in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, his overallbat prowess was much stronger than when he was in the first stage.

    Right now, Jiang Ming was able to defeat an ordinary Mystical Immortal, so he made quick work of Jun Sanqian as well.

    The second battle tower proved to be little to no challenge to Jiang Ming at all.

    Very soon, he had arrived at the ninth stage of the third battle tower. He was still going up against Jun Sanqian, but thetter was in the Mystical Realm right now.

    ¡°I can fight against a normal Taiyi expert, but I can¡¯t kill them,¡± Jun Sanqian said as he looked at Jiang Ming.

    Apparently, he could tell Jiang Ming a lot of things. As for the exact reason, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t figure it out himself, so he decided not to say anything and listen to what Jun Sanqian had to say.

    ¡°If you could kill me, it means you¡¯re in the Heavenly Immortal Realm and you have the ability to y a Taiyi Golden Realm!¡± Jun Sanqian smiled, ¡°Honestly, I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you.¡±

    ¡°Well, never try, never know. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Come at me!¡± Jun Sanqian replied and threw himself at Jiang Ming.

    He activated his special ability, causing his attack power to soar to a shocking degree. However, he was still no match for Jiang Ming and got destroyed by him.

    Updates by

    .

    Jiang Ming came to the fourth battle tower. This time, he was going to fight against a peak Golden Immortal.

    Although all of them were in the same realm from stage one to stage nine, theirbat prowess waspletely different.

    On the ninth stage.

    ¡°At my current level, I have the chance of taking down a Great Overarching expert,¡± Jun Sanqian said, grinning from ear to ear, ¡°If you could kill me, then I¡¯ll consider you the strongest!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed you so many times!¡± Jiang Ming said after he heard what Jun Sanqian had said.

    Jun Sanqian¡¯s smile froze. He shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too powerful! Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect you woulde to this step. You truly are amazing!

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll tell you something that you shouldn¡¯t be knowing at your current level. You will only be eligible to join the chat room after you pass two battle towers consecutively. In the case where you wish to be the group admin, you will need to clear three battle towers without stopping.

    ¡°However, if there are two people who have the same qualification to be the group admin, then the person who has cleared more stages will be chosen to be the group admin, so you need to work harder!¡± Jun Sanqian said.

    Looking at him, Jiang Ming did not know why but he felt that the space around Jun Sanqian began to warp. His figure began to be blurry, and it seemed as if he was an illusory figure instead of a real person.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about such a rule,¡± Jiang Ming replied, ¡°So am I qualified to be the group admin?¡±

    ¡°There is one person who has already cleared 35 stages in the group. If you can¡¯t clear this stage, you won¡¯t be able to be the group admin.¡±

    ¡°What? There is actually someone who has cleared 35 stages in the group?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is. Do you think you¡¯re the only one who could do it?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just a bit surprised,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    After all, those who had reached this stage had the power of a Heavenly Immortal and could spar toe-to-toe with an ordinary Great Overarching.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Jiang Ming remembered something andasked, ¡°How about the Heavenly Ladder? Do we not have to go through the test of the Heavenly Ladder after joining the group?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t realized it, have you? Most of the battles in the battle tower are mind attacks, so your willpower has been put to test as well while you¡¯re going through the battle tower,¡± Jun Sanqian exined, ¡°The Heavenly Ladder is just a ce for you to discipline your mind and train your willpower as well as for you to earn more points.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Jiang Ming finally saw the light. After they had finished speaking, he did not say anything anymore and charged at Jun Sanqian.

    He summoned three clones around him and activated the Worldly Projection in an attempt to overwhelm Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°Time and Space Confinement!¡±

    One of the clones cast a time and space attack, freezing the space and time around Jun Sanqian.

    The fusion between time and space was a powerful attack, but Jiang Ming knew that it was only a matter of time before his opponent broke himself free.

    ¡°Great Malediction Technique: Weaken!¡±

    At the same time, the second clone unleashed his attack. He threw a malediction technique bybining the Karma Dao and the power of fate at Jun Sanqian. This technique wouldn¡¯t kill the opponent. However, it could weaken his attack and make him more susceptible to their attacks.

    ¡°Great Cage Technique!¡±

    The third clone cast a skill to restrain Jun Sanqian.

    Three clones activated all their attacks at the same time, forcing Jun Sanqian to emerge from his illusion. That being said, it only took Jun Sanqian a single wave of his hand to break himself free from the confinement.

    Even though he had freed himself from theyers of confinement techniques, he was still a tad toote.

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡±

    Jiang Ming unleashed his final attack.

    A myriad ofws merged into a streak of light and pierced through Jun Sanqian¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Not again?!¡± Jun Sanqian did not go easy on Jiang Ming, but he still couldn¡¯t make it in time to dodge his final attack.

    A burst of light erupted from his forehead. Those were symbols, and they all formed into a chain made of Dao.

    At the same time, many other symbols were emerging from his muscles, bones, and blood. They all merged into one and charged toward Jiang Ming.

    For a moment, a storm of massive destructive power swept through the area, and Jun Sanqian¡¯s head was crushed.

    Jiang Ming was not in a good shape either. He was knocked back by the storm. His fingers were crushed and streaks of blood were jutting out of his arms.

    ¡°Did I do it?¡± His eyes glowed.

    Just when Jiang Ming squinted his eyes to look through the storm ahead of him, a light dot appeared and a voice rang out in his head.

    ¡°That skill of yours is still as powerfs always. It nearly destroyed my soul, but luckily, part of my soul managed to survive the attack. Right now, I should give you thest blow. Soul Strike!¡±

    ¡°Haha, do you really think I would let down my guard before I confirm that I¡¯ve defeated you?¡± Jiang Ming said. Then, he opened his mouth, firing a fireball at the attack to intercept it.

    After a short while, the battlefield began to quiet down. A voice rang out above him, ¡°Congrattions Jiang Ming on clearing the fourth battle tower. Do you want to proceed to the next tower?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± No sooner had he given his answer then the wounds on his body started to heal.

    In the next second, his figure vanished and when he appeared again, he was already at the first stage of the fifth battle tower.

    The first watcher of the fifth battle stage was a Taiyi expert, and without any doubt, it was Jun Sanqian again.

    He gave Jiang Ming a thumbs up and said, ¡°Way to go, brother!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can defeat you this time,¡± Jiang Ming said, smiling bitterly, ¡°If it were other people, maybe I can still give it a try. However, you already know everything I can do, so I doubt I can defeat you this time.¡±

    The reason he could defeat Jun Sanqian during thest match was because he caught Jun Sanqian first by tossing many attacks on him, but right now, not only had Jun Sanqian be a lot stronger than thest match, but he was in the Taiyi Realm, which was a realm ahead of Jiang Ming.

    ¡°It would be the same if it were other people,¡± Jun Sanqianughed, ¡°The battle tower will record every move that you use and pass the knowledge to the opponent in the next stage. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to manage to form three clones during ourst match. Not only that, but your Return of Infinite Law Finger had amassed 1,800ws in it, further enhancing its already incredible power. You have a massive amount of immortal origin, so you¡¯re capable of unleashing a terrifying power by forming many clones. This is a very effective move, but if you don¡¯t have anything else up your sleeves, you won¡¯t be able to clear this stage this time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be surprised!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°Can I ask you a question? If I die here, will I and my inner world recover when I leave?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Great! Here Ie then!¡± Jiang Ming said and formed 24 clones around him, exhausting half of the origin force of his inner world.

    The clones attacked Jun Sanqian at the same time, but their attacks did nothing to him.

    ¡°Judging from your current strength, it would be as easy as a pie for you to defeat a Great Overarching Golden Immortal from your world. However, you need more than that to defeat me!¡± Jun Sanqian said and shed through five clones.

    In the blink of an eye, countless sword energies appeared around Jiang Ming, cutting down his clones one by one.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ming chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished preparing my ultimate move. Do you think you can take it?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to use the Return of Infinite Law Finger on me again? You can definitely injure me with that skill, but it won¡¯t kill me!¡± Jun Sanqian replied.

    ¡°Well, never try, never know!¡± Jiang Ming shouted, ¡°Inner world, heed mymand! Wee your destruction and help me in taking down my enemy!¡±

    Rumble!

    His inner world began to crumble away.

    ¡°Boil, my blood! Crumble away, my bones!¡± Jiang Ming chanted, ¡°I¡¯ve already amassed 2,400 Daos together and this is my limit. If you can take this attack, then I guess here is where I¡¯ll stop. Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡±

    Jiang Ming thrust his finger ahead, piercing through the Akasa and charging straight at Jun Sanqian¡¯s Primal Spirit.

    This attack was his strongest attack. His inner world was on the verge of destruction, and before Jun Sanqian could do anything, the attack shot right through his forehead.

    However, Jun Sanqian¡¯s sword had bifurcated him as well.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you, but I wonder if you can take this attack of mine before I die or not?¡±

 Chapter 217 - Millions of Points, Ridiculous Amount of Benefits, Hongmeng Primordial Land

    <h4>Chapter 217: Millions of Points, Ridiculous Amount of Benefits, Hongmeng Primordial Land</h4>

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Level 11 (Heavenly Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 68,888

    Achievement: None

    On the fifth battle tower, Jiang Ming was in bad shape.

    Although he had sessfully defeated Jun Sanqian, he was bifurcated by him as well.

    If it had not been for his inner world to shrink to another side of his brain and that he had cast the Great Protection Technique at thest minute, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the blow either.

    Even so, he only had half of his head left.

    ¡°This is the first time I got injured so badly,¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    Half of his inner world was destroyed. Even though it could recover by itself, it was going to consume a ton of time. That being said, this was considered a desperate move that he would only use in a desperate situation.

    He did not destroy himself with Jun Sanqian. If he destroyed the entire inner world, the power that unleashed would be destructive.

    ¡°Congrattions on clearing the stage. Do you wish to continue?¡±

    As a voice rang out above Jiang Ming, he felt a surge of power entering his body and starting to heal his injuries as well as his inner world to their top condition.

    It felt like a power that could reverse time or a very powerful healing ability, and Jiang Ming was shocked.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°The owner of the Supreme Pagoda must be at least a Saint Lord!¡±

    Even though he had yet toe across a Great Overarching Golden Immortal and he did not know what a Quasi-Sage was capable of, he was very certain that a Quasi-Sage couldn¡¯t do something like this.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll take a break.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    Just when he thought he was going to get transported out of here, the voice rang out again, ¡°Jiang Ming, this is the total of points you¡¯ve umted: First battle tower, one point will be given for one stage, so you¡¯ve collected 9 points. On the second battle tower, since the opponents are a realm stronger than you, the point for each stage is increased by tenfold. In other words, 10 points will be given for one stage, and you¡¯ve collected 90 points. On the third battle stage, the opponents are two realms stronger than you. The point is further increased by tenfold which means 100 points will be given for one stage, and you¡¯ve collected 900 points. On the fourth battle tower, the opponents are three realms stronger than you. This battle tower consists of level 14 Golden Immortals, andpared to thest tower, the point is increased by a hundredfold. 10,000 points will be given for one stage, and you¡¯ve collected 90,000 points. The points for the fifth battle tower is increased by another 100 times, and 1,000,000 points will be given for one stage. You¡¯ve only cleared on stage, so you¡¯ve collected 1,000,000 points.

    ¡°Right now, you¡¯ve collected a total of 1,090,999 points. Top up with the remaining 68,888 points, you now have a total of 1,159,887 points.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart raced when he heard the announcement.

    ¡®I have that many points now? Who told me that it¡¯s hard to earn points? Isn¡¯t it as easy as a piece of cake?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll get 1,000,000 points for clearing one stage in the fifth battle tower? That¡¯s incredible! Battle tower, can I continue the challenge?¡± Jiang Ming went forward andasked.

    He was aware that if he broke into the next realm, he would start from where he left offst time, but the point given would be a lot lower.

    Of course, he could start from scratch, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any points for the previous stages.

    ¡°Affirmative. Do you want to continue your challenge?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the next second, Jiang Ming appeared at the second stage of the fifth battle tower.

    His opponent was still Jun Sanqian, but he was a lot stronger now. Jiang Ming onlysted for a while before he was eventually defeated.

    He did not vanish, and Jun Sanqian was still standing before him.

    ¡°I knew I would lost!¡± Jiang Ming looked at his own body that was recovering and let out a bitter smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re already powerful enough,¡± Jun Sanqianughed, ¡°The current group admin has only cleared 35 stages. He couldn¡¯t make it through the ninth stage of the fourth battle tower while you¡¯ve already cleared the first stage of the fifth battle tower and obtained 1,000,000 points. Honestly, I¡¯m kind of jealous of you.¡±

    ¡°The points awarded at theter stages are just too many!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°How strong is the current group admin? Can he clear the fifth battle tower after he ascends into the True Immortal Realm?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Taiyi Golden Immortal now!¡± Jun Sanqian said, ¡°He was able to clear the fourth battle stage when he was in the True Immortal Realm. He attempted the first stage of the fifth battle tower many times, but he still failed.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Ming eximed, his voice thick with disbelief.

    A True Immortal was in a whole different worldpared to a Heavenly Immortal. However, he only managed to clear the ninth stage of the fourth battle tower?

    Jiang Ming found it hard to believe.

    ¡°You won¡¯t experience a lot of improvement when you step into the True Immortal Realm,¡± Jun Sanqian exined patiently, ¡°The Heavenly Immortal, the True Immortal, the Mystical Immortal may seem very powerful for normal people, but for people like you, you won¡¯t feel much difference.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Besides, stepping into the Golden Immortal Realm is yet anotherrge gap. Bing a Golden Immortal from the Mystical Immortal is even harder than reaching level 10 from level 1, while going from the Golden Immortal to Taiyi is thousands of times more difficult than going from level 1 to level 14 Golden Immortalbined. Toward theter stage of cultivation, the difference between realms would be greater. It would be even harder to increase the cultivation level, and thebat prowess of the geniuses would be even stronger.

    ¡°In my case, I¡¯m in the peak stage of the Taiyi Realm and I could easily defeat 90% of the Great Overarching Golden Immortal in your world. This is the true strength of a genius,¡± Jun Sanqian said, ¡°However, no matter how great the difference of strength between two Great Overarchings, they are still Great Overarching.

    ¡°Both you and I are geniuses, but you¡¯re in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but I¡¯m in the Peak Stage of the Taiyi Realm. Can you tell me how big of a difference between our strengths? There aren¡¯t many people in this universe who can do what you did. Our group admin is in the True Immortal Realm, yet he still couldn¡¯t clear the first stage of the fifth battle stage. Even if he has ascended into the Mystical Immortal Realm, he might not be able to clear the fifth battle stage as well, and this is very normal.

    When you¡¯ve reached the True Immortal Realm, there is a great chance that you can¡¯t clear the fifth battle stage. Therefore, you wouldn¡¯t be able to clear so many stages anymore in the future,¡± Jun Sanqian said patiently.

    ¡°I think I could earn a lot more points,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Throughout the history, there aren¡¯t many people who could earn as many points as you do. If you use all the points you earned wisely, there¡¯s a 50% chance that your inner world would turn into a great chiliocosm,¡± Jun Sanqian said, ¡°No, if you use your points wisely, you¡¯ll certainly be able to transform your inner world into a great chiliocosm. After all, you still have the Heavenly Ladder. I¡¯m really jealous of you, brother.¡±

    After that, he disappeared.

    Jiang Ming smiled, and the voice emerged again.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, congrattions on passing 37 stages in a row at level 11 and reaching the qualification to join the Supreme Immortal Chat Group. Do you wish to join the chat group? As a reminder, you will have ess to the following features after joining the chat group: One, consume points for unlimited time eleration. Two, consume points for a spot to listen to the Dao from a supreme being.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll join!¡± Jiang Ming replied without any hesitation.

    Time eleration might be useless for other people, but it was very useful for him. It could save him a ton of time. After all, he couldn¡¯t leave the real world for too long.

    As for the second feature, Jiang Ming figured that nobody would say no to a chance to listen to the Dao from a supreme being. A supreme being was at least a Saint Lord, and he was confident that he would be able to learn a lot of things from him.

    Before he got sent out, the voice rang out again.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, you¡¯ve cleared 37 stages in a row and you¡¯re the highest achiever in the group. You have the qualification to be the group admin. Do you wish to be the group admin? As a reminder, you¡¯ll have ess to the following features as a group admin: One, consume points for unlimited time eleration. Two, consume points for a spot to listen to the Dao from a supreme being.Three, consume points for the blessing from the supreme being. Four, consume points for a chance to enter the Hongmeng Primordial Land for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    No one would refuse to be a group admin even if there were not so many benefits, let alone he could enjoy so many things after bing one.

    ¡°The blessing of the supreme? Also, a chance to enter the Hongmeng Primordial Land for cultivation?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart began to race.

    Based on his understanding, Hongmeng was something that was greater than chaos.

    ¡°Just who the hell the owner of the Supreme Pagoda is?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Congrattions, Jiang Ming. You¡¯ve be the group admin of the Supreme Immortal Chat Group. After you leave the battle tower, you¡¯ll automatically join the group and be the group admin.¡±

    The voice rang out again.

    JIang Ming disappeared and came to the square.

    ¡°Four features. Other than time eleration, I hope the rest of the features wouldn¡¯t use that many points!¡± Jiang Ming said.

 Chapter 218 - Breaking the Limit

    <h4>Chapter 218: Breaking the Limit</h4>

    He would have ess to four features after bing the group admin, but all of them needed to consume points.

    Time eleration was an effective tool when it came to cultivation. He just needed to spend some points and he could elerate the time by 10,000 years.

    As for listening to Dao, he needed to spend 1,000 points for one lesson?

    ¡®1,000 points?¡¯

    He figured that not that many people in the group had that many points.

    After all, they would only get 9 points for clearing a stage in the battle tower that corresponded to their realm. Even if they had the ability to clear a stage where it was stronger than them, they would only get 90 points for one stage.

    It was too difficult to earn more points during the early stage. However, things would be easier after they became a Golden Immortal.

    [The blessing of the Supreme Order: Non-offensive. Spends 10,000 points to defend oneself against a lethal attack.]

    ¡°10,000 points for a life? Well, that¡¯s a good bargain. However, it¡¯s a feature only avable to the group admin, and I¡¯m afraid that other than the group admin, nobody could umte so many points,¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    He could run into a dangerous situation when he was in the real world, but with the Blessing of the Supreme Order, he did not have to worry about anything anymore.

    The only downside was that it would consume a lot of points.

    [A chance to cultivate in the Hongmeng Primordial Land: Spends 50,000 points to get a chance to cultivate in the Hongmeng Primordial Land.]

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but suck in air sharply when he saw the announcement.

    ¡®D*mn it. Just how many things could one get for spending so many points to cultivate in the Hongmeng Primordial Land?¡¯

    Updates by

    .

    Jiang Ming found it hard to believe.

    ¡°The point is how many people could get so many points?¡±

    He surmised that not even the previous group admin could get so many points. The only reason he was able to activate the feature was that he had cleared the first stage of the fifth battle tower. If he had only cleared four battle towers, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the feature as well.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian, who had been waiting for him, asked when she saw him appear, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°It¡¯s as I expected as well.¡±

    ¡°As you expected?¡± Ye Qingxian was dumbfounded by him for a while before her eyes turned round. ¡°You¡¯re the group admin now?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Terrific!¡± Ye Qingxian couldn¡¯t help herself and eximed.

    She knew that Jiang Ming was powerful, but she did not expect him to be so powerful. She was fully aware how hard it was to be a member of the Supreme Immortal Chat Group, let alone bing their group admin.

    It was never in her wildest dream that he would be thegroup admin as soon as he joined the chat group.

    ¡°Calm down! It¡¯s nothing impressive,¡± Jiang Ming chuckled.

    He found that the sight of a beauty opening her mouth in shock was rather entertaining.

    ¡°Calm down? You want me to calm down?!¡± Ye Qingxian shouted again before she paused abruptly. She knew that she had made a fool of herself. She took a deep breath and let out a bitter smile, ¡°Brother Jiang, you truly are a monster. How many stages did you manage to clear?¡±

    ¡°37!¡±

    ¡°37!? You¡¯re only in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but you managed to clear the first stage of the fifth battle tower and defeated a Taiyi expert?¡± Ye Qingxian said. Then, she sucked in air through her teeth sharply and continued, ¡°Impressive! I¡¯m truly amazed. When all of us were in the mortal realm, we didn¡¯t really submit to you and we all thought we could catch up to you despite the fact that you were way ahead of us. However, it¡¯s only now that I realize how naive I am. There¡¯s no way we can catch up to you no matter how hard we try. Now I can confirm that the future is in your hands.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve ttered me, Qingxian,¡± Jiang Ming replied as he shook his head. Then, he continued, ¡°Anyway, here¡¯s a piece of advice for you. Try your best to umte as much as you can. If you can suppress your cultivation, you must do everything you can to suppress it so that you can clear two battle towers in one sitting!¡±

    Ye Qingxian¡¯s eyes glowed and she bowed at Jiang Ming. She did not ask anything anymore as she already knew everything.

    She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I doubt I could do it. I can barely go through the first battle tower, and now you¡¯re asking me to go through two towers?¡±

    Then, she stood up and looked at the battle tower in the distance. Suddenly, fiery determination rose in her eyes.

    ¡°In the past, I used to walk across the continent, fighting strong foes and oveing hardships. I used to be very weak, but then I was able to join the rest of the experts and stand at the top of the world. However, it seems to me that I¡¯ve be weaker and my determination has deteriorated as time passes.¡±

    Ye Qingxuan was very confident when she first came here. However, it was only after she attempted the battle tower and learned more about this ce that she realized how ignorant she was and she felt a little defeated.

    It was not because she was not strong enough. It was just that the people here were too powerful, but she figured that she shouldn¡¯t care about so much and just mind her own business.

    ¡°That¡¯s the face!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°If others can do it, why can¡¯t I? As for whether it¡¯ll work out or not, we should talk about it after giving it a try.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! We should do what is in front of us first!¡± Ye Qingxian sat down and pulled out two bottles of wine. She threw one to Jiang Ming and drank one herself.

    Her neck was slender and fair. It looked just like a white jade that was wlessly carved.

    ¡°I should start nning from now on!¡± Ye Qingxian said as she looked intently at Jiang Ming, ¡°I can¡¯t get left behind by you too much. I have to work harder to catch up to you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡¯ Jiang Ming said, ¡°In the past, you were stronger than me, but then I surpassed you and became stronger than you afterward. That being said, you still stepped into the Immortal Realm faster than me. Right now, we¡¯re on the same level. We still have a long way to go, and no one could tell which one of us will stand higher and go farther in the end.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to surpass you again!¡± Ye Qingxian smiled.

    After they chatted for a while, Jiang Ming did not check on the chat group. Instead, he connected with the Heavenly Ladder through his mind, and in the next second, he was transferred to the Heavenly Ladder.

    Before he went there, he left a message to Ye Qingxian, ¡°Sister Ye, I¡¯ll leave this ce after I attempt the Heavenly Ladder.¡±

    Hended on the white jade staircases, and he saw a few figures ahead of him but he did not mind them. He mounted the staircases one after another.

    Ye Qingxian looked in his direction. Even though she could not see clearly, she knew which one of them was Jiang Ming and she was shocked.

    ¡°As expected of Brother Jiang. I could only reach level 5 when I attempted the Heavenly Ladder, but he¡­¡±

    Ye Qingxian continued to look at Jiang Ming.

    Her shock slowly faded away as she had be numb.

    The ninth level, the 18th level, the 27th level¡­

    Jiang Ming continued to mount the staircases without stopping. However, he became slower after he reached the 30th level.

    In the end, he came to the 36th level.

    He lifted his head and looked upward, his eyes bright.

    ¡®Inparison, my willpower is strong because I have the protection from the inner world,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly and came to the 37th level.

    Bam¡­

    Suddenly, his vision turned ck and a spear appeared in the sky. It pierced through the air and came straight at him.

    ¡°Great Protection Technique! Great Devastation Technique! Grand World Technique! Grand World Technique! Soul Light, Spear of Volition, go!¡±

    Jiang Ming unleashed many different special abilities to counter the spear, giving rise to a great storm. The spear tore throughyers of barriers,nded in his sea of consciousness before getting engulfed by his consciousness.

    A smile appeared on Jiang Ming¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but the origin force of my inner world is at the same level as a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Inparison, I have the advantage here! Let¡¯s keep moving!¡±

    Jiang Ming continued to move up the staircases.

    When he reached the 43th level, his vision turned ck again and he fell to the 42nd level.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to reach the 45th level!¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    He thought he could reach the 45th level at his current level, but it now seemed to him that he had overestimated himself.

    He tried again but the result was the same.

    ¡®How is this happening? Could it be that my defensive special abilities are too weak?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    This time, the voice did not ring out.

    He had gotten a total of 6,090,999 points from the Heavenly Ladder.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation base: Level 11 (Heavenly Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 7,250,886

    Achievement: [Heavenly Realm: 37 stages of battle tower, 42 levels of Heavenly Ladder]

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I could get so many points!¡± Jiang Ming scratched his head.

    While other people were still struggling to earn more points, he had already obtained more than 7 million points.

    ¡°If I go back and tell Qingxian, would she¡­¡±

    A thought shed across his head and he returned to the real world from the Supreme Pagoda.

    After all, the world outside was where he truly belonged.

 Chapter 219 - The Formation of Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 219: The Formation of Civilization</h4>

    Even though it had been a lot of years in the Supreme Pagoda, it had only been a short amount of time in the world outside.

    Jiang Ming returned to the rooftop in the real world.

    He looked toward the sky. There was nothing but a nket of darkness and various horrifying phenomena that greeted his vision. This was clearly the terrifying harbinger of impending destruction.

    ¡°Well, this is kind of depressing,¡± Jiang Ming mumbled.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very depressing! As for the Eastern Region¡­¡± Linglong said, ¡°Senior brother, is everything okay on your side?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Jiang Ming said as he grabbed his junior sister into his embrace. He then lifted his head and took in the Eastern Region.

    After the great catastrophe, the Eastern Region was left with nothing but a barrennd. Now that the people of Zhong Province had moved in, it became crowded again. If another war were to break out again, many people would lose their lives.

    However, Jiang Ming felt there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. They still had some time left, and he figured that he would start the preparation after they arrived at the Infinite Realm Battlefield.

    As for the sr eclipse? There was no need to worry about that either. Every expert from Jiuyang Sect and the Tianyuan School was trying their best to elerate the ripening of various grains.

    ¡°The sun and moon are gone, while a great cmity is approaching. Well, it seems like we need to let them get used to it,¡± Jiang Ming said as he tightened his arms around Linglong. ¡°We¡¯ll have to y it by ear.¡±

    Linglong nodded.

    Jiang Ming turned around and carried Linglong to the rattan chair.

    He closed his eyes and sent his consciousness into the Supreme Order.

    Inside the chat group, there were 18 members.

    Updates by

    .

    There were not many of them, and since all of them were in the Immortal Realm, they spent most of their time cultivating, so the chat group was quiet.

    After all, their time was measured in tens of thousands of years, so they rarely came out and chatted. Even if they did, they would only make some small talk.

    Suddenly, a beep suddenly sounded in the Supreme Chat Group.

    [Ding! Congrattions on new member Jiang Ming from joining the Supreme Immortal Chat Group.]

    [Ding! The new member, Jiang Ming¡¯s achievements are as follows: 37 stages of battle tower, 47 levels of Heavenly Ladder. He has surpassed the highest achievement of the current group master Hong Zhan and reced him as the group admin.]

    [Ding! Congrattions to Jiang Ming on bing the new group admin.]

    The chat group had been very quiet, but it became even more quiet now.

    Some of them were shocked, while the others found it hard to believe.

    On and that filled with an incredible amount of essence there was a pce hovering in the air.

    The power of creation permeated the air, and the nts here were all spiritual nts.

    There was a tform in the depths of the pce, and a young man was sitting on it. He had a strong physique, a cold, nicely chiseled face, and there was a purple halo of light at the back of his head, emitting countless Dao fluctuations.

    Suddenly, he cracked his eyes open. Two purple rays flitted across them, and the Supreme Order appeared before him.

    He tapped on it and read through the notifications.

    ¡°What? Someone has taken over me as the group admin?¡±

    This young man was none other than Hong Zhan, the previous group admin of the Supreme Immortal Chat Group.

    ¡°His name is Jiang Ming and hees from a¡­ nar world? He¡¯s in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but he has cleared 37 stages of the battle tower and 47 levels of the Heavenly Ladder? How is this possible? How could such a powerful being exist in a nar world? All of the nar worlds are infertile, and I can destroy one of them with a simple short. I can¡¯t believe that someone as powerful as him would appear in a nar world. His achievements are better than mine!¡±

    Hong Zhan still found it difficult to believe. After a short while, his face sank.

    ¡°I have been collecting points so that I could cultivate in the Hongmeng Primordial Land. I was so close¡­ I was so close, and now¡­ D*mn it ! Jiang Ming, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯m going to look for my guardian. I must know where he is right now, and kill him!¡±

    An intense murderous intent erupted from him. When he stood up, he froze and his face darkened.

    He remembered that the group admin was able to ess a feature where they could spend their points to receive blessing from the supreme being.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill him like this! If I can¡¯t kill him in one shot, he can enter the Supreme Pagoda and cultivate in it! D*mn it! I guess the only chance I would have is when he bes a Great Overarching. But how long am I going to wait?¡±

    The chat group became lively.

    [Hong Yi: Congrattions, new group admin! We human race has once again gained another genius!]

    [Xu Wuxi: Congrattions, new group admin! We human race has once again gained another genius!]

    [Wang Ye: Congrattions, new group admin! We human race has once again gained another genius!]]

    [Wang Ye: Brother Jiang, is that you?]

    [Ming Fei: Brother Jiang, is that you?]

    [Tian Fozi: Brother Jiang, is that you?]

    [Ao Long: You guys know each other? What are the odds!]

    [Ao Long: Another human huh. You all have great potential, but your bloodline is weak. Generally speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be so many humans in the Supreme Chat Group. I don¡¯t know why there are so many of you, and all of you are powerful! Hong Yi, you have potential that is equal to that of Hong Zhan, whoes from that legendary ce! And you too, Xu Wuji. Wang Ye has just stepped into the Immortal Realm not long ago, and he¡¯s entered the chat group. Now, this one over here not only has entered the chat group, but he also has pulled Hong Zhan down from his throne and reced him as the group admin. I¡­ I just don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, Wang Ye, you know our new group admin? Did youe across him in the mortal world?]

    [Wang Ye: I think he¡¯s Brother Jiang. He used to be the group admin for Ming Fei, Tian Fozi, and me. Like this time, he also became the group admin after he joined the chat group, so I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s Brother Jiang.]

    [Di Huo: He¡¯s from the nar world, but he could be the group admin. This is just unbelievable!]

    [Ao Long: Right? Both of use from a great chiliocosm. I¡¯m a mutated blood dragon, while you¡¯re a Three-legged Golden Crow. Both of us descended from a powerful and precious bloodline. We have an otherworldlybat prowess, but what happened in reality? Not only did we lose to Hong Zhan, we¡¯re suppressed by Hong Yi, and now there is another human from a nar world?]

    [Di Huo: I don¡¯t believe that a simple mortal world could produce such a terrible being!]

    [Ao long: I don¡¯t believe it either!]

    [Hong Yi: Hah, I came from a nar world too!]

    [Di Huo: Sh*t! You monster! You¡¯re the leftover under the great Dao. You¡¯ve absorbed the spark of civilization, formed the Civilization Dao, and absorbed the wisdom of thousands of civilizations. If you keep growing, d*mn it! I don¡¯t even dare to think about it!]

    [Ao Long: Hong Yi, are you the son of the Great Dao? Just how many of the 3,000 originws have youprehended?]

    [Hong Yi: Ahem! Ahem! You¡¯ve ttered me. I was just a little bit luckier. I¡¯veprehended 2,800ws amongst the 3,000 originws, but I¡¯m still far behind those who cultivated the World Dao. It¡¯s getting harder and harder to cultivate thew. Initially, I nned to create an inner world of civilization by force in the Taiyi Realm, but I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to do it now.]

    [Di Huo: F*ck!]

    [Ao Long: F*ck!]

    [Lan Hai: F*ck!]

    [Huang Quan: F*ck!]

    [Xu Wuji: Hong Yi, you truly are a monster. If you go on the path, you must¡¯ve stepped into the Quasi-Sage Realm.]

    [Ming Fei: Other than the group admin, you¡¯re the most powerful being I¡¯ve evere across]

    [Wang Ye: That¡¯s right!]

    [Tian Fozi: Guys, take a look at our group admin information. nar world, human race, level 11, Heavenly Immortal Realm, achievement: 37 stages of battle tower, 42 levels ofHeavenly Ladder. What do you see in this? Aren¡¯t you jealous?]

    [Ao Long: Sh*t! Shut up, you fool! Do you know how hard I¡¯ve been resisting myself from looking at it?]

    [Xu Wuji: You¡¯ve forgotten to mention one more thing. Our group admin has a total of 7 million points in total!]

    [Ao Long: What?!]

    [Di Huo: Unbelievable!]

    [Huang Quan: Where is our group admin? I have plenty of subus with me!]

    [Ao Long: Are you trying to tempt our group admin? How can you be so shameless?]

    At the same time, Jiang Ming was looking at the chat group.

 Chapter 220 - In the Blink of An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 220: In the Blink of An Eye</h4>

    Jiang Ming was tickled pink by their reaction after he read through their conversation.

    At the same time, he also found out that every member only revealed their basic information. For example, Hong Yi came from a nar world. He was also a human and he was in the Taiyi Realm. His highest achievement was clearing 33 stages of battle tower and 36 levels of the Heavenly Ladder when he was in the Heavenly Immortal Realm.

    Jiang Ming knew who Hong Yi was. After all, his name had appeared on the records for the battle stage and Heavenly Ladder several times.

    It was just that he did not expect him to be so strong.

    Even though he did not take on the world Dao, he still managed toprehend 2,800 types ofws.

    Jiang Ming was confident that if it had not been for his system, he would be a lot weaker than he was.

    It seemed to him that Hong Yi was the true genius. Unlike him, he didn¡¯t have any support from the system yet he still coulde so far.

    [Jiang Ming: Hi!]

    [Jiang Ming: Feng Wu, Ming Fei, Wang Ye, Tian Fozi, it has been such a long time. I¡¯m truly happy that we could gather here.]

    [Jiang Ming: How could I have imagined that we would all have ess to the Immortal Chat Group!]

    [Jiang Ming: If Zhan Ge, Ao Jiu, and the others knew that you¡¯re here, they would be so jealous of you.]

    [Ming Fei: Well, that¡¯s it. I can confirm that you¡¯re Brother Jiang. Haha!]

    [Feng Wu: You be the group admin for two groups in a row. Brother Jiang, you¡¯re breaking records! Please take care of me from now onward!]

    [Tian Fozi: Haha! Seeing you is even more happier than seeing Buddha himself!]

    Updates by

    .

    [Wang Ye: Brother Jiang, you¡¯re truly amazing. I didn¡¯t expect that you would give us such a surprise! Haha! I¡¯m so happy that I can barely hold myself from dancing!]

    Jiang Ming was truly happy that he could meet up with his friends here.

    The rest of the group members weed him warmly.

    Although some of them did not appear, they did not mind them.

    However, Jiang Ming noticed something. Ever since he came to this chat group, no one had ever mentioned the previous group admin, and he wondered why.

    After talking to the group members, Jiang Ming had gotten some insider information about the Supreme Pagoda.

    For example, their chat group was different from other people from the Supreme Pagoda.

    They would help each other whenever any of them needed any assistance. After all, all of them were from different worlds of different forces.

    Even if they did not have arge background, they were a force to be reckoned with and the benefits he could get from them would be tremendous.

    Here, points were essential, and everyone needed points.

    ¡®Can I consider myself to be supported by many great chiliocosms?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly.

    He kissed his junior sister¡¯s forehead, got up, and went to prepare their dinner.

    Even though there were no sun, moon, or stars, he was still able to tell the time correctly.

    Very soon, their dinner was ready.

    Xi Yao came over and her eyes shone brightly when she saw the food on the table. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m right on time. Brother Jiang, Linglong, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind having one morepanion, right? Well, even if you mind, I still want to enjoy this scrumptious meal!¡±

    After she had finished speaking, she sat down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare two more dishes!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and went back into the kitchen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xi Yao asked in confusion, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m not weed here?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you.¡±

    ¡°Why?

    ¡°You¡¯re lost. You don¡¯t know what you want, and you have no idea which path you should take on.¡±

    ¡°Am I?¡± Xi Yao asked, her voice filled with bewilderment.

    ¡°You love my senior brother. He knows about it, but he pretends that he doesn¡¯t. However, you think it¡¯s impossible between you two because your cultivation level is too low, so you feel defeated. You don¡¯t know what your future will lead you to, and you¡¯re worried about the future of our world. Long story short, the series of events that happened recently are too much for you to handle.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t realize it, but all of us could see it through your eyes. You aren¡¯t as happy and as confident as you used to be in the past.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re right,¡± Xi Yao said, lowering her head and pitching her voice low. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. There are too many things recently. My sect has weed its destruction and our world has fallen into chaos. However, you two have be stronger and stronger with each passing day, and you have even in the demon lord, who¡¯s said to be a terrifying existence.¡±

    ¡°It does seem a bit overwhelming for you with what¡¯s happened! How about I ask my senior brother to sleep with you for a night so that you can rx?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Xi Yao eximed, her face turning red with embarrassment. She flew into the air, and before she went away, she stopped abruptly. She turned around and took two dishes while shooting a re at Linglong before running away again.

    Linglong shook her head helplessly.¡¯

    ¡°How could you?¡± Jiang Ming walked over and flicked her forehead. ¡°How am I supposed to face her in the future?¡±

    ¡°On the bed, of course!¡±

    ¡°I can barely satisfy you, and you want me to entertain another woman? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Linglong said with a pout, ¡°All men are the same. You guys love pretty women the most, and I¡¯m sure that you must have a thing on her since she¡¯s such a gorgeousdy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m a good man!¡±

    Both of them chatted as they ate their dinner.

    In the house at the north.

    Xi Yao was eating the food in front of her as well, but her eyes were ssy. After a long while, she sighed and wolfed down the food.

    ¡°I have to cultivate. I need to go into seclusion, and I won¡¯te out until I¡¯ve ascended into the Immortal Realm!¡±

    After eating, Xi Yao set up a harsh goal for herself.

    On the rooftop.

    While Jiang Ming was cleaning the table, he received a notification from the system, telling him that he had gotten a Chaos Vital Essence. He lifted his head and looked into the distance.

    ¡°In another three days, we¡¯ll arrive at the Infinite Realms Battlefield,¡± Jiang Ming mumbled, ¡°However, I¡¯m still not strong enough¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming thought for a moment before making up his mind.

    He walked toward Linglong and grabbed her into his arms. He kissed her forehead and said gently, ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m prepared for the Infinite Realms Battlefield, so I¡¯m going to cultivate in seclusion for one more day so that I can get away safely when something happens.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother,¡± Linglong said confidently, ¡°Even if there¡¯s a Great Overarching, I have confidence that I can defeat them as well!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Jiang Ming was not worried about his junior sister since there was no one who could defeat her. After all, she and one of her clones were in the Taiyi Realm, and the rest of the eight clones were in the Golden Immortal Realm. If they all worked together, they could fight on par against a Great Overarching Golden Immortal as well.

    Hemunicated with the Supreme Order and disappeared into thin air.

    Linglong sat on the bench and made herself a cup of tea. While she was sipping on the tea, she said, ¡°For people like us, it¡¯s impossible to have any significant improvement in such a short amount of time. If he could only cultivate for one day, that means he has a feature that can elerate time¡­

    ¡°Sigh!

    ¡°I thought I was the one who should protect senior brother, master, and Chuyang Peak, but in the end, I was the one who got protected instead.

    ¡°Although it feels good, I have to help him share the burden as well!

    ¡°But the Heavenly Inheritance¡­¡±

    Linglong sighed.

    Inside the Supreme Pagoda, Jiang Ming did not see Ye Qingxian when he came in. He shrugged and went into the Dao Enlightenment Sea. he sat on a lotus tform. The lotus tform was huge. It was even bigger than a balcony.

    After that, he took a deep breath andmanded the Supreme Order, ¡°Initiating time eleration. Ten thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Points deducted and time eleration activated.¡±

    A message flowed into his mind.

    He found that a mist began to appear around the lotus tform, blocking his viewpletely. He could also feel the power of time from the mist, but he couldn¡¯t see through it in his current level.

    ¡°Can I activate the Dao Enlightenment Mode at the same time?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    The Supreme Order replied, ¡°Affirmative. You can activate the Dao Enlightenment Mode when time eleration is in effect. One point will be deducted for one hour. However, please take note that you won¡¯t be able to ess the chat group during the Dao Enlightenment Mode.¡±

    Jiang Ming replied, ¡°That¡¯s great. Can you wake me up after 10,000 years have passed?¡±

    The Supreme Order replied, ¡°Affirmative!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯m going to spend 885 points for the Dao Enlightenment Mode!¡±

    ¡°Activating now,¡± the Supreme Order said.

    In that moment, Jiang Ming felt he came to a space filled with Dao fluctuation. He

    He couldprehend a Dao as well as the Fire True Immortal Law in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°So this is the Dao Enlightenment Mode?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    Time fluttered by rapidly. The mist disappeared, and Jiang Ming appeared on the lotus tform.

    ¡°It has been 10,000 years already?¡± Jiang Ming asked, his eyes misted over with confusion.

 Chapter 221 - Pinnacle of Great Overarching Realm, Inner World Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 221: Pinnacle of Great Overarching Realm, Inner World Destruction</h4>

    10,000 years were far too long.

    If it were to be in the mortal realm, even the sea might have dried out as there would be a lot of historical changes, and even the vicissitude of civilization itself.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s past memories were all shattered into pieces.

    Looking further back into his past, all the memories that were considered useless for his cultivation were destroyed. Slowly, his aura of extreme indifference gradually returned.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a track of time in the mountains and yet thousands of years have gone by in reality.¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    He now had a deeper understanding of the fact that the more powerful a cultivator was, the more indifferent the person became.

    It was not that these cultivators were trying to be indifferent on purpose, but the long retreat into cultivation caused the person¡¯s emotion to gradually fade away.

    ¡°For my next retreat into cultivation, I will have to first seal up my memories!¡± Jiang Ming had his nsid out.

    He checked his own status,prehended the changes within himself for he had already stepped into the True Immortal Realm.

    His inner world had already given birth to all thews of the True Immortal, while the origin had also further grown. Although there weren¡¯t any qualitative changes, there were still quite a lot of improvements to it.

    In fact, it merely took him 5,000 years toplete his transformation.

    After all, it was not the transition of a world but only an umtion and enchantment of cultivation.

    Coupled with the enlightenment that he underwent from time to time out in the world, the True Immortal Laws were formed very quickly.

    The rest of the time was used to deduce the special abilities and improve hisbat power.

    Updates by

    Now that hisbat power had improved, what more was he waiting for? It was time to clear the levels and umte more points.

    Jiang Ming connected himself with the Battle Tower and his figure slowly disappeared into thin air as he was transported into the second level of the fifth Battle Tower.

    Third level, passed.

    Fourth level, passed

    Fifth level, passed.

    Sixth level, failed.

    With the improvement that he received from his transformation, he broke through the levels forcefully.

    ¡°To think that the True Immortal Realm really isn¡¯t enough to clear the fifth Battle Tower!¡±Jiang Ming expected this to happen and wasn¡¯t disappointed about it. He just sort ofmented on the results.

    When he first came here, he was able to clear four Battle Towers because his inner world underwent earth-shaking changes due to extreme transformation. Now that he had stepped into the True Immortal Realm, what changed were only an increment of the total umtion of his cultivation.

    ¡®The umtion of points isn¡¯t as high as I hoped for, but it¡¯s still quite a lot.¡¯

    ¡®For the True Immortal Realm, no points will be awarded for clearing the first Battle Tower. The points will only be calcted from the second Battle Tower onwards, starting off with 1 point per level, increasing by tenfold into 10 points per level for the third Battle Tower. The points will then be increased by a hundred-fold, giving 1,000 points per level and increased again by another hundred-fold, giving 10,000 points per level!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve already been awarded points for the first level of the fifth Battle Tower and the levels before them, so these didn¡¯t count!¡¯

    ¡®Now that I broke through four levels consecutively, I¡¯m awarded 100,000 points per level. Therefore, it¡¯s a total of 400,000 points!¡¯

    ¡®400,000 points down my pocket!¡¯

    ¡®There¡¯s still the Heavenly Ladder to go for!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was in a great mood that day.

    He had to stop at the 42nd step thest time. With the improvement to his cultivation realm this time around, his origin had been strengthened and should be able to help him go up a few more levels this time.

    After trying the Heavenly Ladder this time, he fell upon reaching the 46th level and was considered to have gone up three steps. He was then awarded 300,000 points for it.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 11 (Heavenly Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 7,734,771

    Achievements: [Heavenly Immortal Realm: Battle Tower level 37, Heavenly Ladder step 42], [True Immortal Realm: Fifth Battle Tower, level 2 to 5, Heavenly Ladder step 43 to 45].

    His umted points had increased by 700,000.

    However, his retreat into cultivation this time around consumed quite a bit of his points, racking up to more than 200,000 points used.

    If other people knew what he just did, who knows how many would be distressed to death on how he squandered his points.

    However, it was worth it for Jiang Ming.

    The improvement of the cultivation base had reached his expectation and that he had also fully mastered it.

    It could be considered that he hadpletely digested the whole skyrocket of his powers.

    ¡®Should I return?¡¯ Jiang Ming sat on the lotus tform as he frowned and pondered.

    The improvement this time around was not qualitative changes. Therefore, if he were to go back now, it would still be unsafe.

    In the end, he decided to stay to continue increasing his cultivation realm!

    Jiang Ming, ¡°Supreme Order, set me up for an eleration by 10,000 years. Remind me in 10,000 years!¡±

    Supreme Order, ¡°Alright!¡±

    His surroundings were shrouded in fog as the time was reversed.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t sink into his cultivation the first thing it started but took out cooked foods and feasted on it. He also took out bottles upon bottles of immortal brews, drinking himself into satisfaction.

    Gluttony and lust are the natural human natures.

    Since Junior Sister was not around, he could only eat and drink. It was fortunate that he had enough food.

    Jiang Ming, ¡°Question. Will time stand still or be in sync with the outside world if I were to cultivate in Hongmeng Core Land?¡±

    Supreme Order, ¡°In sync!¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed lightly and continued asking, ¡°How long does it take for an instance of cultivation?¡±

    Supreme Order, ¡°Thirty days in terms of mortal time.

    Thirty days was not a lot. It was actually very little.

    Afterall, it was for 500,000 points!

    As he recalled the points that he used for the past 10,000 years, Jiang Ming was at a loss of words. ¡®Cultivation of the World Dao is not the ordinary level of difficulty. Luckily, I got my hands on the Supreme Order. Otherwise¡­¡¯

    Otherwise, the current him would definitely be yet to step into the Immortal Realm.

    Jiang Ming forcefully suppressed the many thoughts in his mind and turned on the enlightenment mode again.

    It cost one point every two hours, but Jiang Ming didn¡¯t mind.

    Rtively speaking, using one point for 10,000 years of cultivation time was worth it. Moreover, it was considered the benefits given to the group members.

    As for costing 1,000 points to listen to the sermons once, it would be much more difficult.

    In a flick of an eye, the time eleration Jiang Ming was experiencing hade to an end.

    In reality, Jiang Ming had been there for merely two hours. His body then disappeared as he entered the Battle Tower and continued to break through the levels.

    Upon appearing on the sixth floor of the fifth Battle Tower, Jun Sanqian appeared on the opposite side.

    As he looked at Jiang Ming, his face was scrunched as though he was having a toothache as he muttered, ¡°Oh little brother! Enlightenment mode under ten-thousand-year eleration. You¡¯re really taking these points very lightly! This is such a waste!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some points. Old Brother, you care quite a bit for them?¡± Jiang Ming asked strangely.

    ¡°Points are not to be used like that! This is just too much of a waste!¡± Jun Sanqian continued as he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, ¡°You are such a big dog with so many points in hand! You¡¯re azy person and yet you are so anxious to improve your cultivation now. Is it because of certain problems over at your side?¡±

    ¡°A bit of a problem. I feel my strength is stillcking and I¡¯m now anxious to improve myself!¡± Jiang Ming exined, and continued, ¡°Old brother, you were right! With the Heavenly Immortal Realm, I was able to get past a few Battle Towers and yet when I reached the True Immortal Realm, I could only move forward another four levels. I¡¯m really not used to these changes!¡±

    Jun Sanqian was speechless, ¡°Thest time you tried yourself in the Battle Tower, you were at the True Immortal Realm and were taking on the Taiyi Realm Battle Tower! You managed to pass four levels consecutively and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re not used to this? Forget it. You¡¯re a little monster as well. Make your move! Let¡¯s see if you can clear the fifth Battle Tower this time!¡±

    ¡°Bring it on, old brother!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s fighting spirit soared.

    He was now in the Mysterious Immortal Realm and was at the pinnacle. It could be regarded as the ultimate state of the Mysterious Immortal Realm. Looking over the infinite realms, there were very few people who could bepared to him.

    The origin of his inner world had also further grown. In terms of raw power, even if it had not fully reached the Great Overarching Realm level, it was alreadying close.

    Ten clones appeared around Jiang Ming.

    Although the origin of his inner world was strong, it was impossible for him to mobilize all that energy. Therefore, conjuring clones helped increase hisbat power. Also, it only consumed some of the origin to do so.

    ¡°Time and Space Confinement!¡±

    At the same time, the 10 clones all evoked the same special ability.

    That¡¯s right, they only used the same ability.

    Space was the king and Time was the Venerate.

    Thebination of space and time had evolved into a terrifying special ability of confinement. Even Jun Sanqian¡¯s terrifying and boundless power that had just been brewing was imprisoned by the ability.

    Before he could break free from the confinement, the Return of Infinite Law Finger technique had alreadynded onto his forehead, prating his sea of consciousness, destroying his primal spirit at the same time.

    With that, Jiang Ming was now on the seventh level!

    It was still Jun Sanqian standing in front of him. Jun Sanqian looked at Jiang Ming and was quite speechless for what happened, ¡°You¡¯re sort of cheating!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Tell me old brother, what do you think of this technique of mine?¡±

    ¡°Strong! Extremely strong at that!¡± Jun Sanqianmented and continued, ¡°Time-Space Dao can lock space, freeze time, break through all illusions and imprison a target. You used ten clones that evoked the ability at the same time. Such dense immortality essence of yours really makes people envious! It¡¯s extremely difficult to evade it, but still isn¡¯t impossible. The person can either forcefully break through the shackle or use Immortal Soldiers as a defensive mechanism. It¡¯s a pity that this is the Battle Tower and I only have such a level of strength here. Also, I do not have any powerful Immortal Soldier. Therefore, trying to break free from such a technique of yours is quite difficult!¡±

    ¡°I pondered for a long time because of that and finally came up with such a technique to face off against my enemy. This also fully maximizes my advantages over others!¡± Jiang Ming exined as he nodded.

    During his cultivation retreat, heprehended special abilities and evoked infinitews. Coupled with the various situations where he fought against many, he finally came up with such an approach towards his enemy.

    ¡°The idea is very good indeed!¡± Jun Sanqian said with a smile, ¡°Your origin is dense, yet your cultivation realm is insufficient. You will definitely suffer a loss in the long run. It¡¯s better to just start off with your ultimate killer move right off the bat! It¡¯s also fortunate that yourprehension of special ability is strong enough, otherwise, it will still not work. Also, your mind and will is also strong enough to be able to evoke such terrifying clones. You were also able topletely control your powers and can evenmand your avatars to evoke the special ability at the same time! It would be absolutely impossible for someone else to do this. After all, the stronger the conjured clones, the more willpower it consumes!¡±

    ¡°You are amazing, old brother!¡± Jiang Ming praised Jun Sanqian in amazement.

    One of the reasons his mind and will being this strong was because of the evolution of his inner world. The key to it was still because of the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra he was cultivating, mending his mind and will to a terrifying level.

    The Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra coupled with his inner world had really formed a qualitative change.

    ¡°Should I be the one to make the first move this time?¡± Jun Sanqian asked.

    ¡°Old brother, you¡¯re actually thinking of testing my ability to cope with situations, right? Alright!¡± Jiang Ming replied, ¡°I¡¯ve also considered such situations happening, so you can just make your move, old brother!¡±

    Jun Sanqian nodded. Immediately after his body swayed, figures of himself were densely packed throughout each corner of the skies, filling each and every gap. Also, all these figures had spiritual auras and were all extraordinarily powerful.

    At the very next moment, the millions of figuresunched their attacks at the same time.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Ten clones had already appeared around Jiang Ming.

    It was at this moment, one of the clones made its move.

    He directly went ahead with the Grand World Technique, incorporating all the surrounding voids into it and then followed up by self-destructing.

    BooM!

    The void exploded in great sessions as waves of torrents rolled out through the surrounding area from the explosion.

    Jun Sanqian¡¯s attacks were stunned by the explosion and the millions of figures suddenly blurred for a short while before solidifying yet again.

    ¡°Found you!¡±

    ¡°Time and Space Confinement!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and the rest of the nine clones made their moves at the same time, confining Jun Sanqian, before following up with the Return of Infinite Law Finger, destroying him.

    With this technique, it did not matter whether it was the eighth floor or the ninth floor, Jiang Ming passed all of them.

    He had now reached the first level of the sixth Battle Tower.

    ¡°One-trick pony! To think that you were able to pass the fifth Battle Tower with the same move!¡± The opponent in the sixth Battle Tower was still Jun Sanqian and he was quite speechless at how Jiang Ming dealt with the fifth Battle Tower.

    ¡°Old brother! There¡¯s an infinite number of special abilities, yet it alles down to its effectiveness!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°Old brother. Are you in the Great Overarching Realm state?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jun Sanqian nodded and continued, ¡°All the levels of the fifth Battle Tower were determined based on the rankings of the cultivators across the infinite realms who were at the pinnacle of Taiyi Realm. Now that it hase down to the sixth level, they will all be at the pinnacle of the Great Overarching Realm now. These geniuses are all arrogant in the infinite realms. Compared to the ninth level of the fifth Battle Tower, theirbat powers have increased by more than 100-fold to the point that they could even cut down a Quasi-Sage! Bother, are you still feeling confident?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll still have to give it a try!¡± Jiang Ming replied as 10 clones appeared around him yet again.

    This time however, his expression was extremely solemn. His body grew greatly, reaching a height of 300 feet. His physical strength increased by 300-fold. It was extreme to an almost unbelievable state.

    ¡°Old brother, I¡¯ll be making the first move now!¡±

    ¡°Time and Space Confinement!¡±

    Jiang Ming let out a long howl as all of his clones burst into evoking the confinement technique.

    The power of time and space intertwined, forming chains after chains as they entangled Jun Sanqian. However, this terrifying existence of Jun Sanqian started bursting out streaks and streaks of sword qi, smashing the chains of time and space abruptly, breaking through the special ability.

    With a swift beam from the sword light, all the clones were destroyed.

    ¡°That strong?¡± Jiang Ming was horrified, ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡±

    The power that was brewing in his body finally surged out, putting his physical body to the limits as he burst out in an unprecedented dazzling luminance.

    It was a single finger technique aiming to break apart the Great Dao¡¯s Shackle with the sole aim of annihtion. However, the technique was parried with a single sword sh by Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°It¡¯s blocked?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡°Well, my current state is at the pinnacle of the Great Overarching Realm. Not only has my cultivation base skyrocketed, I also gained various special abilities at that.¡± Jun Sanjian gave him a brimming smile and continued, ¡°s, the Great Overarching Realm! Overseeing the infinite realms, it can be said to be a type of qualitative metamorphosis to a person where the cultivator experiences sublimation of life, escaping the transcendence of the long river of destiny. From here on, those from where he originates will know him for who he is, where his true self is the one who thread on the path of Great Dao. He will be a unique entity in the infinite realm and only then that a person can truly control his own destiny. Great Overarching also has its own special ability. The essence of control in the Great Overarching Realm and thebat power it produces is something that is far beyond your expectation. You might be able to deal with the ordinary Great Overarching Golden Immortal but facing the current me now is still a very difficult feat.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, old brother? Still, I will not admit defeat!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s fighting spirit soared yet again as blood shot smoked rushed out above his head, reaching the million-mile height of the sky that was conjured in this space.

    The stars started swaying and the milky ways trembled.

    ¡°Worlds Projection, Great Dao Chessboard!¡±

    Jiang Ming struck again.

    His inner world started to manifest into reality as chains of the 3,000ws prated through the void, forming a perfect chessboard, criss-crossing, and imprisoning everything in it.

    Within the chessboard, Jiang Ming was the Heavenly Dao itself, the true dictator that controls the infinitews. Everything was mere chess pieces to him.

    This was the special ability that Jiang Ming had continued to deduce based on the World Projection technique.

    Repression, Imprisonment, Blockade, Suppression, etc.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad! But it¡¯s still useless to me!¡± Jun Sanqianmented while he shook his head. With a flick of his finger, a sword sh burst out, tearing the void into a huge ravine.

    ¡°This is only just the beginning!¡± Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t the slightest of all surprised but was conversely extremely calm.

    Based on the current state of Jun Sanqian¡¯sbative ability, his thoughts cycled through 300 billion times in an instance before finally concluding: If he wants to win, he can only risk his life for it.

    ¡°With thews as the me and the origin as it¡¯s fuel, let the inner world ignite!¡±

    Boom!

    As Jiang Ming muttered, thews were evoked as the chains ofw that was shaking the void were ignited by a holy me. The power of origin poured out, turning into a monstrous power of destruction.

    ¡°Inner World Destruction!¡±

    ¡°Let the inner world be destroyed as all things return to nothingness, fuelling the power of the ultimate annihtion!¡±

    Jiang Ming directly sacrificed his inner world.

    The moment when the inner world was destroyed, the power of destruction that transcended everything burst out in all directions.

    The strength of such a blow was akin to the tears of the Heavenly Dao, the curse by all living beings that couldpletely bury an entire era, putting an end into everything there was.

    Along with the destruction of the world, cmity, curse, viciousness, decay, annihtion and many more emerged one after another and finally turned into a force that could end everything, condensed on his fingertips.

    ¡°Little boy! You actually deduced such a level of special ability!¡± Jun Sanqian was very surprised, ¡°Although the destruction of a world is capable of leading to such a terrifying outburst of power, it should be far from this level that you produced. You destroyed the world and used it to evoke an ultimate special ability of total annihtion from it! You really dare to think of such thoughts and even do so!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Well, old brother. Since this is within the Battle Tower, I will naturally have to do my best to get more points!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s soul trembled as his voice was 10,000 times faster than the speed of light, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to even deduce such a special ability, let alone evoking it if I was in the outside world!¡±

    His sound echoed through the space.

    This finger technique of Jiang Ming had already solidified the surrounding void.

    Even Jun Sanqian was struggling frantically as sword qi that transcended fate was bursting out of his body, cutting through the power ofws, and trying to tear apart Jiang Ming¡¯s attack.

    It was at this moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s fingertip slowly inched forward, shattering the sword lights that tried to block it and the technique finallynded on Jun Sanqian¡¯s forehead.

    Jun Sanqian¡¯s head immediately exploded, and his primal spirit annihted in an instant.

    However, the moment Jiang Mingnded his attack, Jun Sanqian made his dying counterattack as he smashed Jiang Ming¡¯s body into pieces with a sh of sword light.

    Due to sacrificing his inner world, Jiang Ming¡¯s head exploded as well.

    Although his whole body was smashed into pieces, there was still a ray of divine soul that was left of him as it quickly escaped to a distance and avoided from the effect of the destructive power.

    As all the smoke dissipated, Jiang Ming also recovered himself.

    ¡°Victorious!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he recalled the battle just now.

 Chapter 222 - Returning to the Eastern Region; Senior Brother, You Endured for 10,000 Years

    <h4>Chapter 222: Returning to the Eastern Region; Senior Brother, You Endured for 10,000 Years</h4>

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 13 (Mysterious Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 11,315,666

    Achievement: [Heavenly Immortal Realm: Battle Tower 37th levels; Heavenly Ladder 42nd steps], [True Immortal Realm: Fifth Battle Tower level 2 to 5;Heavenly Ladder step 43 to 45], [Mystical Immortal Realm: Fifth Battle Tower level 6 to 9, Sixth Battle Tower level 1; Heavenly Ladder step 46 to 48]

    For Jiang Ming¡¯s attempt on the Battle Tower, he managed to get past the level 1 of the sixth Battle Tower but was defeated at level 2.

    That was a pretty good result already.

    Next up was the Heavenly Ladder. He managed to also ascend by 3 steps only starting from step 45, and stopped at step 48.

    All in all, the points he had umted from this time around was quite a lot.

    Battle Tower: Mystical Immortal Realm, Third Battle Tower¡¯s level 1 corresponded to one point; the Fourth Battle Tower corresponded to Golden Immortal Realm with an increase of 100-fold or 100 points for the level 1; the Fifth Battle Tower was then increased by yet another 100-fold with the level 1 giving 10,000 points; the Sixth Battle Tower continued to increase by 100-fold with the level 1 giving 1,000,000 points.

    For the Fifth Battle tower from level 6 to 9, Jiang Ming obtained 40,000 points; whereas for the level 1 of the Sixth Battle Tower, he obtained 1,000,000 points, hence umted a total of 1,040,000 points.

    Heavenly Ladder: step 46 to 54 corresponded to the willpower of a Great Overarching Realm cultivator with the Mystical Immortal Realm¡¯s willpower as the standard, giving an increase of a million-fold of points. Jiang Ming went up three steps, which gave him 3,000,000 umted points. Since he had already obtained points for the steps below step 46, those were no longer added to the counters.

    This time, a total of 4.04 million points were umted by Jiang Ming.

    He couldn¡¯t help being surprised and was overjoyed with the result.

    There were only around seven million points remaining from this cultivation retreatst time, and together there was now a total of 11,315,666 points.

    Updates by

    He now had more than 10 million points! He was just overwhelmed with points!

    Sitting on the Lotus tform, Jiang Ming was prepared to head back to reality. As he nced around, he noticed an acquaintance of his and could not help but smile.

    He paced his way through the air and before he could get near, the person turned over, paused for a moment before a sunny smile bloomed on her face, ¡°Brother Ming! It¡¯s really you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me alright!¡± Jiang Mingnded right in front of her, ¡°Chenxi, why did youe so soon?¡±

    Thedy was Dongfang Chenxi, a cultivator who walks on the same path of World Dao as him.

    ¡°When you said you were leaving soon, I went back to ask my father to build me a Time House and slept in it.¡± Dongfang Chenxi sat on the sofa that Jiang Ming took out and happily said, ¡°As I was sleeping, my inner world automatically evolved into a small chiliocosm itself. After waking up, I practiced a lot of special abilities, and came over here only after ample preparation. I just passed the assessment and saw you right after! God is so kind to me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable to see so many people here. I was confused and at loss at first, but now that I see you, I¡¯m not afraid anymore!¡± She was genuinely happy.

    ¡°Your inner world naturally evolved into a small chiliocosm while you slept? You really make me jealous!¡± Jiang Ming was quite speechless.

    It could be said that he exhausted all his effort for the sake of allowing his inner world to evolve.

    He obtained countless god-like rewards, and great encounters through the Fifth Immortal Moon and the Supreme Pagoda.

    It took him countless years beforepleting the transition of his inner world from a nar world to a small chiliocosm.

    However, this person right here had it easy for her, as she only had to fall asleep, and her inner world evolved into a small chiliocosm just like that.

    ¡®Reincarnation is really a technical task!¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed in his heart.

    Well, she had a great father, so that was something he could notpare to.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Dongfang Chenxi couldn¡¯t helpughing but turned bitter as she continued in distress, ¡°However, my father also said that in order to help my inner world evolve into small chiliocosm, he exhausted his savings and even owed countless debts to others. Hence, his help to me will have to end here. I will have to rely on myself to evolve my inner world and improve my strength in the future.¡±

    ¡°This shows that you havepletely grown up now and it¡¯s time to take responsibility!¡± Jiang Ming could not helpmenting.

    ¡°I know right!¡± Dongfang Chenxi nodded in agreement, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to grow up yet!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s too much trouble when we grow up!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve grown up now! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ming!¡± Dongfang Chenxi pouted.

    ¡°Enough about that!¡± Jiang Ming quickly waved his hand and continued, ¡°If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you out!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real!¡±

    ¡°Thanks Brother Ming!¡± Dongfang Chenxi cheered, ¡°Brother Ming, I remember that there were very few people in the old Supreme Pagoda in the past. How are there so many here now?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the odds of mortal beings obtaining the Supreme Order is rtively low. Most of the Supreme Order falls into the hands of the beings of the Immortal Realm. Another reason is that the cultivation base from level 11 to level 15 are all in here.¡± As Jiang Ming exined, he flicked his finger and sealed off the surroundings. With a serious face, he continued, ¡°Chenxi, you must remember what I tell you next.¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi sat up straight, ¡°Alright. Tell me what it is, brother Ming.¡±

    ¡°When you are in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, you must umte points to the limit, practice on great special ability and enter the Battle Tower as well as the Heavenly Ladder more.¡± Jiang Ming was extremely serious as he continued, ¡°When I was in the Heavenly Immortal Realm, I was able to reach level 37 in the Battle Tower and up to step 42 on the Heavenly Ladder. Even if you cannot reach that, try your best to get past more levels!¡±

    ¡°Level 37 in the Battle Tower and step 42 on the Heavenly Ladder?¡± As soon as Dongfang Chenxi thought about it, she was extremely shocked, ¡°Brother Ming! You are asking me to have thebat power of a Taiyi Golden Immortal when I am in the Heavenly Immortal Realm? Moreover, you¡¯re asking me topete with the geniuses of Taiyi Golden Immortal Realms, who are no weaker than those who obtained the Supreme Order?¡±

    ¡°Can I even do it?¡± Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s face suddenly turned bitter, ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°I was able to do it!¡±

    ¡°Well, you are you and I am myself!¡±

    ¡°Just do your best!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Once you reach your own limit, you might be able to inherit the position as the group leader when I step down in the future. When the timees, you might obtain a truly sky-defyingly great encounter.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ming, you are the group leader again?¡± Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and she couldn¡¯t help but grab onto Jiang Ming¡¯s arm excitedly, ¡°I knew brother Ming is very powerful! You stood at the top in the mortal world. Now that you have broken into the Immortal Realm, you are standing at the top again just as you arrived! You are amazing, my brother!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just normal!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile and continued, ¡°Remember, the group leader will be able to obtain a sky-defying level of great encounter. Although I haven¡¯t used it for myself yet, I feel that this kind of opportunity will probably even surpass being nurtured by Holy Venerates!¡±

    ¡°Surpass even Holy Venerates?¡± Dongfang Chenxi took a deep cold breath.

    She was currently more knowledgeable on many things and knew how terrifying a Holy Venerate could be.

    Holy Venerate could be really terrifying, overwhelming across the infinite realm and suppressing everything throughout the ages. Even her father had to bow his head in front of a Holy Venerate and treat them with great respect.

    It was only at this moment that she realized how precious the information that Jiang Ming told her was.

    ¡°One more thing!¡± Jiang Ming said seriously again, ¡°Don¡¯t ever waste your points! You must umte up to 500,000 points. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t be the group leader in the future. However, if you really do be one, you might even have the chance to evolve your inner world into a middle chiliocosm and even have the possibility of bing a great chiliocosm!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    Whether it was the umtion of 500,000 points or the middle chiliocosm and great chilicosom, she was shocked by the advice.

    ¡°Brother Ming! I will etch your advice deep in my heart, down to my bones and soul!¡± Dongfang Chenxi was more serious than she was ever before.

    Jiang Ming nodded silently in reply.

    They continued to talk about their own experiences as well as the basic situation in the Supreme Pagoda.

    ¡°This is the special ability that I practice as well as some experience when I was up against some enemies. They are suitable for the cultivation of World Dao, so you can have a try!¡± Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes, and a ball of light appeared in front of him. He condensed the Return of Infinite Law Finger technique, Great Manifestation Technique, Time and Space Confinement and many other special abilities as well as his various experiences going up against his enemies into the ball of light and handed it over to her, ¡°If you are able to fully master these, your result in the Supreme Pagoda won¡¯t be bad!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ming, I will definitely not let you down!¡± Dongfang Chenxi took in the ball of light without hesitation while patting on her chest and made a serious promise, ¡°I will definitely be the next group leader!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way of us who walks the path of World Dao!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°I have some small problems to take care of in my reality. I cannot stay here long and must leave now. Maybe when we meet up again, you might have joined the group chat as well!¡±

    ¡°I will make it as soon as possible!¡± Dongfang Chenxi asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Ming, will it be dangerous? Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Ming stood up and nced around. He looked over at the Battle Tower and then the Dao Enlightenment Sea. After a little hesitation, he still decided to return to his reality.

    He no longer could continue his cultivation until the pinnacle of the Golden Immortal Realm so that his inner world could also reach the pinnacle of small chilicosms.

    The cultivation this time around had made him mentally exhausted. He needed tomunicate with his Junior Sister to prevent psychological problems. In fact, what he was most afraid of was the gradually turning indifference to everything and losing his human side.

    In addition, the umtion he had in his inner world was exhausted as well.

    His origin of his inner world was able to grow consecutively in such a short time was because of the ample umtion from the past events such as Mystical Yellow Motherly Qi exchanged by Fifth Immortal Moon, the absorption of the Heavenly Court¡¯s medicinal field, the daily remuneration from cooking and so on.

    Currently, these umtions were almost exhausted, even the Immortal Medicinal Field¡¯s growth was affected.

    If he continued with his retreat for cultivation, he was afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be much improvement even in a hundred thousand years¡¯ time.

    Although his inner world was now operating on its own and was able to increase its own origin, it was still way too slow. If he relied on his inner world to evolve on its own, he estimated that he needed tens of billions of years¡¯ time just to reach the pinnacle of a small chiliocosm.

    At Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming finally returned.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re done with your cultivations?¡± Linglong came to his side immediately and asked softly. As she hugged his arms, she looked up and down Jiang Ming carefully and was relieved once she saw that her Senior Brother was alright.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done with it!¡± Jiang Ming hugged Linglong forcefully, ¡°The time there was boundless, and I almost fell into the pits of the ruthless Dao!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, how much time did you elerate?¡± Linglong was stunned as he also noticed the aura of indifference that was emanating from her Senior Brother.

    ¡°Twenty thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand years? It¡¯s way too long! Senior Brother, can you still endure it?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t help it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Well, hurry up and let¡¯s go then!¡±

    Linglong dragged him and hurriedly flew back into their room.

 Chapter 223 - The Fallen World

    <h4>Chapter 223: The Fallen World</h4>

    As Dongfang Chenxi watched Jiang Ming¡¯s figure disappear from the Supreme Pagoda, she was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming is the group leader again. What about me? I just entered here.¡±

    ¡°He came from the nar mortal world. He doesn¡¯t have the resources, the easy ess to special abilities and even the supreme power ofws.¡±

    ¡°As for myself? I came from a great chiliocosm with my father being a Quasi-Sage Venerate who¡¯s considered a supreme existence over in my world, hence can easily mobilize endless resources for me. Even my World Dao was arranged by my father.¡±

    ¡°I have better qualifications, resources, background, and cultivated special abilities. Yet in the end I¡¯m still not good at everythingpared to him. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m such a failure! Brother Jiang Ming was born ordinary, yet is able to rise above all, soaring through the sky like a dragon. I can¡¯t go on like this! I can¡¯t let my father and brother Jiang Ming down! I will work hard and forge ahead!¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi clenched her fist tightly as she muttered and cheered for herself.

    Only then she sat down and a divine light burst out from her body, sealing her surroundings. She began absorbing the essence of special abilities that Jiang Ming imparted to her. After sorting all the information, she couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at her discovery.

    ¡®This Return of Infinite Law Finger technique epasses 3,000 types ofws! Brother Jiang Ming¡¯sprehensive ability is really out of this world to be able toprehend such a terrifying special ability. Once these 3,000ws merge into one, the degree of power eruption would be¡­¡¯

    Dontfang Chenxi took a deep breath.

    There were still other special abilities such as the Great Manifestation Technique and Time and Space Confinement.

    ¡®If I am able toprehend all these special abilities¡­¡¯

    Her eyes suddenly brightened and she suddenly recalled what her father told her before: A person such as him who rose from the mortal world and was able to create the World Dao by himself. Once he seeds, he will definitely be able to overpower the whole infinite realm.

    ¡®It¡¯s really true¡­¡¯ Dongfang Chenxi had aplicated look.

    Updates by

    Without too much hesitation, she came over to a lotus tform at the Dao Enlightenment Sea, used her umted points and evoked a 10,000 years eleration.

    On top of Chuyang Peak, the entire manor was shaking as great volumes of pink mists were appearing out of nowhere.

    Even the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed was a little overwhelmed by the two.

    At the back of the mountain, Xi Yao felt something in her heart and came out from her cultivation retreat. As she looked at the slight haze at the manor in front of her, her feelings wereplicated and turned up to look at the skies instead.

    Amidst the iparably dark and vast space, a bright light appeared.

    A huge sun seemed to have emerged suddenly from the depth of time and space as its faint light prated the endless barriers, expelling darkness and bringing warmth to all.

    At the same time, she also saw a vast world that was rapidly approaching.

    There, the Immortal lights rose high as a devilish aura permeated through the skies. There were asionally rays of sword light bursting out, shattering the hundreds and millions of stars. Roars that could even shatter the skies could be heard as well.

    ¡°Is the real catastrophe looming already?¡± Xi Yao whispered to herself.

    On the other side of the cliff, Chang Yiming just came out of his cultivation retreat.

    He had actually entered into the Primal Spirit Realm. No one in the entire Jiuyang Sect would¡¯ve believed that he was able to improve so much in such a short time if it was in the past.

    However, it had really happened.

    In fact, not only Chang Yiming, for the rest of the other Jiuyang Sect¡¯s also experienced a skyrocket improvement in their cultivation base.

    ¡°Brother Jiang said that our world is descending into a battlefield of the Immortal Realm. It seems that the time hase!¡± Chang Yiming¡¯s face was filled with worries, ¡°Can we stand up to this?¡±

    ¡®The world is destroyed and only the Eastern Region is left safe and sound. If anything happens, our entire heritage would be gone!¡¯ Chang Yiming was getting more worried, but he was helpless about it.

    At the same time, Jiuyang Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Tianyuan School¡¯s Liu Changkong who had entered the Heavenly Immortal Realm, Ye Ming who had attained the Imminent Immortal Realm and others all looked up into the sky.

    Within their looks of shock, glints of sadness could be seen.

    The world was facing a catastrophe, yet they could do nothing about it but wait for the judgment of fate.

    On top of Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming walked out of his room feeling refreshed. He stretched himselfzily.

    What a great day he felt!

    ¡°Senior brother, how do you feel?¡± Linglong was like a little bird nestled in his arms with a mushy soft voice that felt ticklish.

    ¡°The side effect from my cultivation retreat seems to havepletely disappeared.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°Gluttony and lust are both human natures. With you and great foods, my humanity won¡¯t be diminished. Girl, you are really the best medicine for me.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to take another dose?¡± Linglong winked her eyes, ¡°As the world descends into the battlefield of the infinite realm, going at it again seems to be very intriguing!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±

    Smack¡­!

    Jiang Ming pped her behind his back.

    However, there was a feeling of eagerness brewing in his heart.

    To be doing the oldest type of sports up in the mountain as the world was falling. He thought that would have been an absolutely beautiful scene!

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming suppressed his restless heart because he knew that a man had to be able to endure what ordinary people couldn¡¯t in order to achieve great things!

    Swoosh!

    He flipped open the Human Path Record instead.

    Name: Bei Chenguang

    Race: Half-human, half-god.

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base : Golden Immortal Realm

    Background: Pce Master of the Chengguang Immortal Pce, affiliated to the Emperor Star Pce of the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm.

    Rtionship: -96

    Innate Talent: Taiyi

    Status: Soon! The mortal world is about to be led into the Infinite Realm Battlefield by the Great Overarching Dao vessel and descend to this battlefield dominated by us.

    : To avoid any incidents, he invited three Taiyi Immortal Kings to standby in advance by using his identity as the emperor¡¯s son, while he leads an army of Immortal Spirit awaiting their arrival. Once the mortal world descends, he will directly suppress it, refine it and deprive of it the great fortune of creation.

    : The human realm has reached the edge of the battlefield and was detected by the power ofws here.

    : Haha! This mortal world can no longer escape! It¡¯s already in the bag!

    ¡­

    Upon reading this, Jiang Ming revealed a sinister cruel sneer on his face.

    At the same time, the membrane that enveloped this broken-up world was shattering into pieces as waves of mighty aura descended onto thend, wanting topletely tear this world apart.

    ¡°Our world has integrated into thews of the other world!¡± Linglong frowned and continued, ¡°We¡¯re descending into the battlefield right after. I¡¯m afraid our world will be torn apart under the effect of such supreme power. Senior Brother, do you have the confidence to contend with this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming nodded with a solemn expression on his face.

    He had already felt the terrifying power acting on the ground beneath his feet. With a simple thought in his mind, the Saint Province Dao Square¡¯s power securely protected the Eastern Region

    Mobilizing the Saint Province Dao Square with his current power would result in a strength that far surpasses anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Atop his head, the great sun was bing clearer and clearer.

    Jiang Ming already knew that this was the sun that belonged to the great chiliocosm, illuminating the infinite realms. It belonged to the me and Light origins of the Honggu great chiliocosm.

    Although he was able to see them, he sensed that this huge sun was very far away from him as though it was located in the depths of infinite space.

    The power that it contained within made even Jiang Ming trembled with fear.

    Boom!

    As the deafening st was heard, storms of destruction swept across the sky, ripping apart and decimating everything.

    It was even mixed with the outburst of the terrifying power from the chains ofw.

    Just looking at it trembled a person¡¯s heart and soul.

    Puff¡­

    Liu Cangkong who was on the other side looking into the skies suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His breath suddenly wilted and was in great horror, ¡°What level of chains ofw is that? I just nced at it to see if I could have a peek at its essence but was met with such a terrible bacsh!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°Having to descend into such a terrifying world, just the destructive storm alone would havepletely destroyed us.¡±

    ¡°Are we humans really going to be destroyed just like this?

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    Liu Changkong howled out in sadness.

    Ye Ming on the other hand, had a strange look on his face, ¡°Old Dean, it seems that the world¡¯s membrane has beenpletely destroyed but the storm that came down on us turned to a mere gentle breeze and didn¡¯t even destroy a single grass or trees on our grounds. Also, there aren¡¯t any trembles at all!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t?¡± Liu Changkong was stunned for a moment. After sensing his surroundings carefully, he realized that there was in fact no trembling effect from the outside. But as soon as he turned his gaze and looked in the direction of Zhong Province, he couldn¡¯t help himself from being shocked: ¡°Look there, little Ming! Look! Look at our home!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Ming looked over and his expression suddenly froze.

    The originalnd of Zhong Province had been torn apart. As thends that were ripped into chunks of huge rocks fell, they were directly reduced back into the smallest particle of the world.

    Only very few pieces remained and continued falling.

    When they looked down at their feet, both of them were trembling immensely.

    ncing at each other, they both breathe out a sigh of relief.

    Right that very moment, the earth was broken apart, as everything copsed and disintegrated quickly, falling into the iparably vastnd below, all except for the Eastern Region where there was no movement at all.

    Standing on top of Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming was extremely shocked at the scene.

    The seas overflowed as the earth disintegrated into pieces.

    ¡®So this is what a fallen world looks like?¡¯

    The scene of such an iparably vast world falling into an even vaster world was way too shocking.

    It was just indescribable.

    Jiang Ming also felt waves and waves of peerlessly powerful spiritual thoughts that swept over towards his direction.

 Chapter 224 - Moon Essence Wheel, Cruelty

    <h4>Chapter 224: Moon Essence Wheel, Cruelty</h4>

    Standing on top of Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming raised his head looking at the fiery scorching hot sun. While it brought warmth to the world, there was also the endless luminance of sunlight. Vaguely, Jiang Ming seemed to have spotted living beings in the sun, but it was too distorted and difficult to be distinguished.

    Looking down, it was a piece of overwhelmingly vastnd, adorned with a fewkes.

    No, these were more of a sea thankes to him. Yet, these seas seemed like smallkes as thend was way too vast.

    Even the Eastern Region descending on to theke seemed as small as a mere dot.

    In addition, there were immortals that were weaving in and out, going around ces, each one with a very profound aura.

    Jiang Ming also felt that the ce was filled with an endless immortal spiritual aura that was dense, majestic and filled with vitality. Merely taking in a single breath could help the people of the mortal world cleanse their bones and marrows, allowing their innate talents to skyrocket.

    However, such a phenomenon also brought upon extreme pressure on them.

    It was fortunate that the people of the Eastern Region had been baptized by the Immortal Qi before. Otherwise, suddenly appearing in such an environment would have caused them a violent death.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it seems that there are a lot of peerless experts gathered right below where we arending, preparing to attack us!¡± Linglong suddenly gasped.

    Her consciousness had long since spread through the surrounding, sensing across the vastnd.

    ¡°However, they don¡¯t look too strong and the strongest among them is just at the Golden Immortal Realm. Should we kill them all?¡± Linglong continued.

    All nine of her clones were there, but were all hidden from sight.

    Moreover, the hazy Chuyang Peak made it difficult for the outside world to peek into the ce and see the truth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. They are from the human race after all!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    Updates by

    He also noticed them preparing to attack. However, he felt he could not disallow someone to counterattack as they were falling right on top of the people¡¯s heads?

    What¡¯s more, he would have felt sorry if he killed them without them having the chance to counter attack.

    ¡°There seems to be ake not far away. Let¡¯snd there!¡±

    As Jiang Ming muttered, he evoked the Saint Province Dao square, enveloped the entire Eastern Region at the same time with special ability as he began to move the ce. With his current cultivation level, such a feat was no problem at all. Thend that was falling downward, started to move across horizontally.

    ¡°Senior Brother, there are quite a lot of loaches living in theke!¡± Linglong smiled, her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon as she said, ¡°They must be delicious!¡±

    ¡°That is why we arending on thiske here. This pool of water that is wayrger than the Eastern Sea will be ours from now on, and these creatures in the water are naturally our food source!¡± Jiang Ming exined as if it was a matter of fact.

    Linglong merely smiled and nodded.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he looked over to another direction. It seemed as though there were a lot of peerless experts hiding in the shadows here and there were even three Immortal Kings of the Taiyi Realm.

    ¡°Chenguang Immortal Lord!¡± Jiang Ming knew in his heart that these peerless experts must be the people of the emperor¡¯s son who had been scheming on his mortal world, but he didn¡¯t care.¡±

    It was no big deal. He would kill them all if they were toe over!

    He would then go over to the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm and destroy his father, the Immortal Emperor of Bei Chenxing, putting an end to this, rather than allowing them to continue with their charades.

    Turning his head slightly, he looked in another direction and saw a monstrous demonic energy.

    ¡®Is that the Devil King Xue Tao?¡¯ As Jiang Ming pondered, he evoked the Human Path Record.

    Woosh! The pages were flipped open.

    Name: Xue Tao

    Race : Gorefiend

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Level 14 (Devil King, Golden Immortal Realm)

    Background: Third Devil King of the Blood Red Abyss of the small chiliocosm.

    Rtionship: -99

    Innate Talent: Golden Immortal.

    Status: After exhausting all his resources, his invasion into the mortal world has failed. Unwilling to give up, he entered the abyss and joined the ranks of the Blood Emperor, offering the secrets of the mortal world to them.

    : Under his guidance, the Blood Emperor evoked his special ability, peeped into the Tianyuan Continent and discovered that thend was being led into the Infinite Realm Battlefield. Having familiarity with the power leading thend over, the Blood Emperor did not rush to take action. Instead, he sent a few Devil Kings and Devil King Xue Tao to go forth and prepare to act when opportunity rises.

    : This is the Infinite Realm Battlefield! A ce far more terrifying than the abyss. Now that I arrived here yet again, I must take another step and step into the Devil King Realm. Otherwise, I would still be feeble like an ant and be killed at some point.

    : Soon¡­ Soon! I have already sensed the arrival of the Human World.

    : Finally, I can see it now!

    : Good lord! The world has been shattered, but the outburst of destructive power from the fallen world did not tear that piece ofnd into pieces.

    : Even if the world is destroyed, there should still be some residual power. This is equivalent to two worlds colliding. One of them would be captured by another while the other naturally evoked all its potential and power. The destructive storm erupting from it would be so very terrifying and yet that piece ofnd still seemed to be safe and sound.

    : Sure enough, this mortal world is not normal!

    : Is it because of her?

    : Anyway, this time, I¡¯ll make sure you die!

    : Now that you are targeted by the immortals and demons as well as being monitored by the Immortal Emperor and Devil Emperor, how can they even survive?

    : What benefits would I get from it?¡±

    : Sigh¡­ I¡¯ll just wait and see.

    ¡­

    Upon reading, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    ¡®Xue Tao, oh Xue Tao¡­Isn¡¯t it better to stay alive? You were the only one who survived among the 19 Devil Kings. You didn¡¯t hide and work hard on your cultivation, but chose to continue your charades. Anyways, I willpletely destroy you this time and bury the grievances with you.¡¯

    ¡°Blood Emperor, Immortal Emperor Bei Chen!¡± Jiang Ming whispered.

    Below them was ake that spanned out to a radius of 80 million kilometer. Its endlessness made it even bigger than the Eastern Sea of Tianyuan World. Here, the ce was upied by the water race and was led by an Ice Dragon.

    Sensing the terrifying aura from the sky, a blue-d middle-aged man came out of the water, and stood on the surface of theke.

    Shrimp soldiers and crab generals appeared around him.

    ¡°Dragon Lord, this must be the remnant of a shattered world that has fallen. I¡¯ll go and st it to pieces!¡± A t-headed shrimp soldier bowed his head asking for instruction. Just as he was about to leave, he noticed the Dragon Lord ncing at him, causing him to shiver in fear and quickly back down.

    ¡°Remnants that fell will inevitably disintegrate to a certain degree. However, this piece of residualnd seems to be safe and sound. How can it be a simplend?¡± Dragon Lord snorted as two cold lines spurted out of his eyes. Air immediately froze and the surrounding temperature fell out of the blues. ¡°It took us so much effort and we finally found a ce to live. To think that they dare falling on top of our head! I don¡¯t care what secrets are hidden by thend. I want it destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± His expression changed slightly when he saw a girl rapidly falling from above and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Such a perfect little girl! This is something worth ying around with!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Lord, should I catch and bring her over?¡± The t-headed shrimp soldier said again.

    The Dragon Lord gave a single p, smacking him afar, ¡°To think that you would smear my rations with those dirty ws of yours! You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Yet, at that very moment, the girl that seemed to be falling suddenly shed her sword midair. In an instant, the sky below her feet was densely filled with sword qi.

    Its destructive aura caused a wild change on the Dragon Lord¡¯s face as he cursed, ¡°God damn it! This is the power of a Taiyi Immortal King! It¡¯s a Taiyi Immortal King! How can there be such a strong existence in this fallen world remnant?¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Stop! I¡¯m the third prince of the Dragon Pce!¡±

    ¡°Stop what you are doing!¡±

    As the Dragon Lord eximed, he opened his mouth and spit out a dragon ball. It burst into 3,000yers of blue luminance, forming curtains of ice that turned into a defense mechanism, but was easily shattered by the sword light.

    He even morphed into a blue true dragon, raising his ws and lunged his attack upwards.

    Unfortunately for him, neither his defense nor attack could block those invincible sword lights.

    Puff¡­

    As the Dragon Lord¡¯s defense was prated, his dragon ws were shattered.

    Just as the sword light was about topletely kill the Dragon Lord, a golden light suddenly flew out of his forehead. The light morphed into an old man that radiated auras of extreme nobility and power.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Dragon Emperor! Stop this instant!¡±

    The old man¡¯s deafening howl echoed through the sky.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor? That must taste even better!¡±

    It was Linglong whounched the attack. She took the initiative to attack after she discovered the situation below.

    She didn¡¯t expect that killing such a small true dragon would lead her to such a peerless expert. However, she also saw through that it was merely an imprint and its power was limited.

    Linglong attacked again. Between the shes of the sword¡¯s light, rays of destructive luminance burst out, destroying the Dragon Emperor that was conjured from the imprint.

    The Dragon Lord was also beheaded by that single sword sh.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Linglong didn¡¯t stop there. She shed a few more swords towards the bottom direction, forming a great formation array that sealed off theke.

    She then turned back around andnded back on Chuyang Peak.

    At that moment, the speed that theirnd was falling was greatly reduced, as though it was a soft feather slowly falling.

    Thousands of miles away on top of a mountain peak, there were four people gathered around. One of them was Immortal Lord Chen Guang. When he saw Linglong¡¯s attack, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really strong!¡± said a middle-aged person next to him, ¡°She is a Taiyi Golden Immortal. Chen Guang, are you sure that this is a remnant left after a nar mortal world was destroyed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± Immortal Lord Chen Guang nodded, but hesitantly continued, ¡°Are you saying how this world can be destroyed if such a strong existence was hidden in it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged man next to him continued, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve obtained some sort of Immortal encounters after the destruction of their world which led to their strength improving significantly? Chen Guang, could it be that you¡¯ve been scheming on this mortal world all this time because of the great encounter hidden inside? It doesn¡¯t seem small!¡±

    ¡°My uncles!¡± Immortal Lord Chen Guang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°If there¡¯s a great encounter in it, it belongs to every one of us here. Let¡¯s make our move! Those devils hidden over the other side are already waiting to act when opportunity arises. I¡¯m afraid the great encounter will be snatched if we are toote.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wolves have a winning game when the shepherds quarrels?¡±

    ¡°What are we afraid of?This is our home court and there¡¯s even my father¡¯s Great Overarching Immortal Artifact suppressing the ce here. My father will definitely be watching over here and will never put us in danger. Besides, since there is a great encounter, it¡¯s more assuring when it¡¯s in our hands!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make a move then!¡± The middle-aged man nodded.

    The rest reached the same conclusion easily and flew up into the air.

    The four of them led in front, followed by a few Immortal Lords at the back. At the same time, there were another 3,000 immortals that formed a battle formation following their leads. One of the peerless experts evoked a blood coloured g, waved it in midair and mists started to appear in the sky, shrouding the entire million miles of sea.

    ¡­

    On top of Chuyang Peak, Linglong had already returned from the skirmish. She casually threw to the side and a real dragon that she killed just now was pinned in the air. She then hugged Jiang Ming¡¯s arm as she swayed around, coquettishly asking, ¡°Senior brother, I want to eat!¡±

    ¡°Craving for sausages?¡±

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll eat it now, but do you dare to take it out? Aren¡¯t you afraid of identally exposing yourself to the infinite realm?¡±

    ¡°Well, you said you wanted to eat!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother! You¡¯re getting worse and worse! I¡¯ve made up my mind! When this thing is over, we will spend 3,000 years in our room! I won¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t squeeze you dry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to murder your Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Scared? Then hurry up and prepare a dragon feast for me!¡±

    ¡°Alright girl! But the enemies areing!¡±

    ¡°Leave them to me!¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Just be careful! I¡¯ll be cooking and you¡¯ll be killing the enemies. Doesn¡¯t it mean you are focusing on external affairs while I focus on internal affairs?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!Senior Brother, I will be your queen from now on! Serve me well and there will be rewards!¡±

    ¡°What rewards?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to some buns!¡±

    The two continued to mutter.

    After the white fog shrouded the ce and sealed off the surrounding, Linglong still did not leave.

    Instead, she stood right beside Jiang Ming, watching his Senior Brother dissecting the true dragon and making a dragon feast out of it.

    As for the enemies?

    Three of her clones had flown out to greet them.

    They were the Phoenix Junior Sister, Spatial Junior Sister and Time Junior Sister

    ¡°Spatial Imprisonment!¡±

    ¡°Time Lock!¡±

    Spatial and Time Junior sister both evoked the special abilities that they were best at. The two techniques intertwined, forming a qualitative change that evolved into a great time space confinement, imprisoning Immortal Lord Chen Guang and the likes in it.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Phoenix Junior Sister who was in the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, started off directly with her ultimate moves.

    It did not matter if they were Immortal Lords or Taiyi Immortal Kings. All of them were killed.

    Even the great formation that was formed by the 3,000 Immortal Soldiers were wiped out.

    As the three were cooperating tacitly, they were terrifyingly strong.

    The only person who withstood the attack was Immortal Lord Chenguang. Just as he was about to be burnt to ashes by the Phoenix True fire, a crescent moon flew out of his body. It was his father¡¯s Great Overarching Dao vessel, the Moon Essence Wheel that was used to lead the Tianyuan World to descend into the Infinite Realm Battlefield.

    As soon as the artifact presented itself, the Phoenix True Fire waspletely blocked by it.

    ¡°How can you three be this strong? ¡± Immortal Lord Chenguang was horrified and even had a look of despair on his face.

    ¡°Why not?¡±Phoenix Junior Sister sneered, ¡°Is that a Great Overarching Dao Vessel? It can only protect you once! Now, die!¡±

    Phoenix Junior Sister raised her hand and a me vortex suddenly appeared, engulfing both Immortal Lord Chenguang and the Moon Essence Wheel. She was preparing to refine it.

    It was at this moment, the mes exploded and Immortal Lord Chenguang could be seen dragged out of the mes by the Moon Essence Wheel.

    A figure suddenly appeared on the Moon Essence Wheel, but was very dim as the figure muttered, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I am Immortal Emperor Bei Chen from Starlight Middle Chiliocosm. Can you let go of Chenguang for my sake?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I would let him go with the enmity of my world getting destroyed?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister said indifferently.

    ¡°This Great Overarching Immortal Artifact will be an offer for apology!¡± Immortal Emperor Bei Chen said as he pointed at the Moon Essence Wheel.

    This incarnation of him was imprinted on this Dao Vessel originally and it was also just in case that he needed to save his son¡¯s life. Unexpectedly, his son encountered such a formidable person where even if she was only of the Taiyi Realm, herbat ability was extremely terrifying.

    The power he left in the imprint was not strong enough.

    ¡°If I kill the both of you, the Dao Vessel will still be mine!¡± Phoenix Junior Sisterunched her attack again.

    ¡°How dare you kill my beloved son! I will exhaust all the power of the Starlight Immortal World and destroy all of you!¡± Immortal Emperor Bei Chen¡¯s voice fell and the imprint was destroyed.

    Phoenix Junior Sister reached out, grabbing the Moon Essence Wheel and sealing it off. She then put it away and looked over at Immortal Lord Chenguang who was in shock.

    She smiled coldly and muttered, ¡°You know, it¡¯s because of your greed that the hundreds of millions of people in the world I live in are constantly struggling between life and death. It¡¯s also because of you that the world I live in was destroyed and led to this ce here. All hopes of our world¡¯s recovery seem to havepletely faded.¡±

    ¡°They were merely feeble ants. No matter how many of them died, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Immortal Lord Chenguang seemed to have calmed down as he smiled indifferently.

    Seeing that he was facing death, might as well be facing it calmly.

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Phoenix Junior Sisterughed as well and continued, ¡°You are going to die soon and still it has nothing to do with you?¡±

    Immortal Lord Chenguang¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Your father will also be killed!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister continued, ¡°The force that you are from will be wiped out too. Even the world that you came from may be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of killing my father?¡± Immortal Lord Chenguang was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, ¡°Just you? Haha! Just you wait! When my father arrives, you will all perish and be the sacrifice for my death!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you now just because of what you just said!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister smiled cruelly and continued, ¡°I will let you watch how your father gets killed!¡±

    As soon as she finished, she forcefully sealed Immortal Lord Chenguang, brought her over to Chuyang Peak and pinned him directly in the void.

    Jiang Ming, who was cooking the dragon¡¯s liver, looked up and said with a smile, ¡°Girl, you are just too kind hearted!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, what do you mean?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister asked in confusion.

    ¡°This kid is extremely sinful for the likes of us. If god doesn¡¯t punish him, how can you merely seal him up!¡± Jiang Ming exined, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill him, there¡¯s a chance of him being rescued. If this really happens, then he would¡¯ve escaped scot free. Wouldn¡¯t that be too good for him? If you don¡¯t want to kill him, at least abolish his cultivation, shatter his sea of consciousness, wipe out his primal spirit and leave only a trace of his soul¡¯s remnant. Even if the remnant of soul is the only thing left, it should be nted with 3,000 types of curses. If he were ever to be rescued, we can justpletely kill him with just a single thought!¡±

    ¡°Even then, it¡¯s not enough! Use the mes to burn through the remnant of his soul. Keep burning and let him experience extreme torture to atone for his sins! After all, he directly and indirectly led to the death of more than a trillion people in our world!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s howled with an extremely cold voice.

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225: Immortal Moon¡¯s Warning, Meeting Momo Again.</h4>

    In the vast starry sky of the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm, there was an Immortal Pce that radiated bursts of light,minating trillions of miles away.

    ¡°To think my imprint was wiped out!¡±

    Deep in the pce, Bei Chenxing suddenly stood up, and tsunami-like waves of power immediately surged out, sweeping through the endless starry sky.

    Some of the stars even straight-up copsed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t show me respect, wiped out my imprint, stole my Dao Vessel, and imprisoned my son. You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Bei Chenxing was furious.

    Steering the entire pce, he shifted off hurriedly.

    In the Immortal Realm Battlefield, the devils from the abyss who saw Immortal Lord Chenguang and the likesunched their attack into the Eastern Region. The ce was then shrouded in fog, and they could no longer see what was happening inside, causing them to get more and more impatient.

    ¡°Lord Dark Worker Devil King, is it time for us to strike?¡± Devil King Xue Tao asked a devil with a long head and two horns in front of him.

    He was very respectful, and there were even hints of fear.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The Dark Worker Demon King only responded with one word.

    ¡°But¡­ But...¡± Devil King Xue Tao bravely muttered, ¡°What if they grab ahold of the great encounter first? After all, they have an Immortal Emperor standing behind them.¡±

    The Dark Worker Demon King suddenly turned his head around and looked at him indifferently.

    Updates by

    Devil King Xue Tao couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he bowed down, looking extremely feeble but was actually raging with anger within.

    Next to him, a young Demon King smiled and said, ¡°Xue Tao, you came from an extremely ordinary nar abyss. Although you stood at the peak over in that world, your world was too low-level, which led to your limited vision and knowledge. That piece ofnd that fell from the sky seemed as though it was a remnant left after the destruction of the mortal world. Now that it has descended into our realm, why has it not shattered but remained intact?

    ¡°You also mentioned that you joined forces with 19 other Devil Kings to destroy the nar world, yet what was the result? 18 of them fell, and you were the only one who escaped!

    ¡°You saw it for yourself just now that the young girl who came out was of the Taiyi Immortal King Realm. She slew the ice dragon with little to no effort and even destroyed a Dragon Emperor¡¯s Spiritual Incarnation. Could there be a strong background behind her?

    ¡°If there isn¡¯t any, then where did shee from? If she was a native being from the nar world, then she might¡¯ve obtained sky-defying great encounters, which led to her strength skyrocketing. If she had such strength from the beginning, why would the nar world still end up being destroyed? She might have improved a lot in a very short span of time. If she wasn¡¯t a being of the nar world, then this would be quite entertaining. Haha!

    ¡°The one who went in just now was the Immortal Lord Chenguang from the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm. He is the son of Immortal Emperor Bei Chen. It¡¯s good that we used him as a scout to test the waters inside. Even if they got a hold of the great encounter, we could still intercept and kill them, no?

    ¡°Furthermore, this is the Infinite Realm Battlefield! Who knows how many strong expertsy hidden here? Once we make our moves, we must be victorious with just a single blow. Otherwise, this may lead to other big troubles!

    ¡°Don¡¯t simply make a move, but emerge victorious the moment you act.¡±

    The young Demon King preached as he patted Devil King Xue Tao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°It is as what the lord preached!¡± Devil King Xue Tao¡¯s back was even more arched.

    Right this very moment, the cloud scattered, and the fog dispersed.

    Thend which was hidden in sight appeared yet again but had alreadynded on theke, quickly margining into it and turning into a huge ind in the middle.

    However, the various peerless experts who went in to attack them had disappeared.

    ¡°This¡­¡± When Devil King Xue Tao looked over, his pupils shrank as he was extremely horrified. ¡°There were three Immortal Kings who made their moves just now, and all of them failed? In such a short time? There hasn¡¯t been any turmoil over there yet as well?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something extremely terrifying in it!¡± The young Demon King turned solemn.

    ¡°Seems troubling!¡± The Dark Worker Demon King frowned.

    ¡°Look at that!¡± The young Demon King patted Devil King Xue Tao¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°If we went over just now, what would¡¯ve happened? It¡¯s very likely that we would¡¯ve died without knowing how.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?* Devil King Xue Tao was still puzzled.

    ¡°Perhaps, there¡¯s an Emperor-level peerless expert hidden inside!¡± the young demon king spected.

    It was a very solemn guess. Emperor-level?

    The Immortal Emperor and Demon Emperor were of both emperor-level, representing the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm. They were the real giants of the era that could crush the voids, a character that was at the level of the ancestors.

    ¡­

    Standing on Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming finished cooking the dragon liver, nced at Devil King Xue Tao and the others who were hidden at a far distance, and muttered, ¡°What a surprise that they didn¡¯t force their way in here.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, shall I go take them down?¡± Linglong asked.

    Jiang Ming pondered for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright then! Capture Devil King Xue Tao and let him fully experience the tortures. This devil has done great sins. Let him regret evering into this world and apany Immortal Lord Chenguang. Don¡¯t go with your true self just in case. Also, let ¡®True Illusion¡¯ go out and inquire a little more about the specific situation here.¡±

    Linglong followed through.

    This time, five of her extraordinarily powerful clones, namely Phoenix, Time, Space, Life-and-Death, and Karma, were sent out.

    Whether it was Space or Time, all of them were able to fight against an opponent of a higher realm than they were. When they joined hands, they were practically invincible.

    With the addition of the Phoenix clone who was in the Taiyi Realm, it should be no problem for them to deal with this demonic army that only had four Demon Kings.

    All her clones went off their tasks in the blink of an eye.

    Linglong took out the Moon Essence Wheel and handed it over to Jiang Ming. ¡°Senior Brother, if you refine this Great Overarching Dao Vessel, yourbat power will definitely increase greatly.¡±

    ¡°You can keep it!¡± Jing Ming smiled and said, ¡°I have quite a few Great Overarching Dao Vessels myself. Moreover, this level of Immortal Artifacts is of little use to me now.¡±

    It really was not a big deal.

    ¡°Senior Brother, how strong have you be?¡± Linglong was taken aback by his reply.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to deal with the ordinary Great Overarching Golden Immortal,¡± Jiang Ming replied as he extracted the dragon marrow and prepared to cook porridge. ¡°If it¡¯s on our territory, I might even be able topete with a Quasi-Sage.¡±

    Hiss¡­

    Linglong took in a breath of cold air. She was shocked at Jiang Ming¡¯s ability topete with a Quasi-Sage! She wondered whether that meant he now stood on the top of the heavens and had be a real giant of all ages? A supreme venerate?

    ¡°Senior Brother, you are so awesome!¡± Linglong was amazed.

    ¡°You should say, Senior Brother, you¡¯re so ¡®potent¡¯,¡± Jiang Ming whispered.

    Linglong rolled her eyes, stretched her hands like ws, and grabbed onto his lifeline.

    Two figures seemed to havee over from the sky at that very moment.

    One was Chang Yiming, while the other was Xi Yao.

    They sensed the tremor under their feet just now and felt that they were no longer falling. The sky seemed to have be stable, and they were now surrounded by seawater. Knowing that they hadnded and taken root, they couldn¡¯t help bute over to see the two.

    Linglong squeezed her little hand fiercely before retracting her hand and standing with her hands behind her back as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, is the ce stable now?¡± Chang Yiming couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s stable now!¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile and continued. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine from now on. Just cultivate in peace and reach the Immortal Realm as soon as you can!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine from now on?¡± Chang Yiming was stunned, and his eyes turned slightly reddish.

    He understood that although this sentence seemed like a promise, it was, in fact, brimming with confidence. It would be definitely fine If Jiang Ming said so. Besides, he was excited about the stability.

    Having experienced the Great Eastern War, the sect¡¯s cmity, the demon invasion, the encirclement and suppression of the Sacred Lands, the descent of Immortal beings, and also the world being destroyed, his small heart was almost overwhelmed.

    Fortunately, it seemed that he could now bepletely relieved.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to go get myself a whole house of wives!¡± Chang Yiming smiled.

    ¡°Why are you thinking of marrying now?¡± Jiang Ming asked strangely. ¡°You¡¯re now the head disciple anyway. It¡¯s not even a problem if you want to take over the position of First Seat now. Getting married is but only a matter of sentences!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I used to be a precarious person and didn¡¯t have a clear view of my future. That was why I decided to focus on cultivation and growing quietly, not dying other people¡¯s growth. Now that you are able to even hold up the sky and also looking to be an Immortal soon. Seeing that there seem to be no worries at all, I will naturally have to enjoy my life now!¡± Chang Yiming smiled. ¡°After all, you are even my matchmaker, Brother Jiang!¡±

    ¡°To hell with you!¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Do you have a target already?¡±

    Chang Yiming was a little awkward due to the question.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be her!¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡°Hehe! I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you!¡± Chang Yiming scratched his head and continued. ¡°She used to be my Junior Sister but was arranged to be by my side after that incident. As we got to know each other more, we started to have feelings for each other. Now that the Jiuyang Sect is the strongest of all, there are no taboos like what we used to have.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sister Momo is actually a greatdy. She merely couldn¡¯t help herself in the past,¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile.

    He had a very good impression of that particr Senior Sister from Jiaoyang Peak.

    It was unfortunate that she was a spy arranged by the Bishui Sect.

    When her identity was exposed, she was protected by First Seat Yinyue, but it was inevitable that people were going to make things difficult for her. Under Jiang Ming¡¯s suggestion, Chang Yiming had brought her to his side to protect her.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re ready to get married, bring her over to conduct her cultivation here then,¡± Jiang Ming added.

    ¡°Momo will be very happy to hear this!¡± Chang Yiming¡¯s face was brimming with gratitude. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick her up now!¡±

    ¡°Just go. It just so happens that the dragon feast that I¡¯m preparing over here is almost ready!¡± Jiang Ming sighed as hemented, ¡°I was taken care of by Senior Sister Momo a lot when I first got here.¡±

    Linglong nodded slightly, and Chang Yiming left happily to get Momo.

    ¡°He is?¡± When Xi Yao asked and pointed at Immortal Lord Chenguang, who was pinned mid-air, Linglong exined the whole ordeal.

    ¡°Immortal Lord? With an Immoral Emperor behind him?¡± Xi Yao was shocked and couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t ask what you two are doing from now on. This heart of mine can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    ¡°Let the Senior Brother help you then. He¡¯ll make you an Immortal in a day¡¯s time, if not, two. It¡¯s such a simple matter!¡± Linglong put her arms around Xi Yao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s just too slow to cultivate on your own!¡±

    ¡°Linglong, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Xi Yao was annoyed and embarrassed. ¡°Let me go, you rascal!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Howe I¡¯m the rascal now? What I just said was the truth. Senior Brother has a way of sharing his own insights. Tell you what, with his level of cultivation realm, he¡¯ll be able to let you realize the Immortal Dao in just minutes!¡± Linglong shook Xi Yao¡¯s shoulder and continued. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you n to retreat into cultivation to try breaking into the Immortal realm? How long has it been, and you are already out of your retreat? If you continue with such half-hearted cultivation, how long will it take for you to be an Immortal? Maybe by the time you be an Immortal, you might already be an old woman. By that time, if the Senior Brother doesn¡¯t pay attention and uses a little more force on you, you¡¯ll explode!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched as he listened to Linglong¡¯s monologue. Her words were really pleasant to the ear, but she seemed to be also looking for a beating.

    While he was busy cooking, his ears were focusing on their conversation and were paying attention to Junior Sister¡¯s clones at the same time. Multitasking was indeed difficult.

    Xi Yao was getting shyer and shyer that her red blushed face seemed as though she was going to bleed out. She couldn¡¯t help screaming, ¡°Linglong¡­ I¡­I¡­I want to¡ª¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Linglong smiled. ¡°You still want to hit me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, so I¡¯ll bite you!¡±

    She opened her mouth wide and bit at Linglong¡¯s arm while Linglongughed out loud and stepped back.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xi Yao stomped her feet angrily and secretly took a nce at Jiang Ming.

    Just as she was about to leave, Linglong grabbed onto her hands and pulled her over onto the stool beside her. ¡°The dragon banquetter will be of a real Golden Immortal Realm dragon. After being cooked by Senior Brother, it won¡¯t cause you to explode when you eat them. However, it will be like an elixir that can improve your physique and raise your cultivation,parable to a great recreation. Don¡¯t you want to enjoy it?¡±

    Linglong sat peacefully by the side as she emphasized, ¡°A Golden Immortal Realm true dragon, prepared by Senior Brother himself. Therefore, once you miss this, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    Xi Yao hesitated upon hearing this.

    ¡­

    Far away, a great battle had already begun.

    Both Time and Space Junior Sisters joined forces and evoked a great Time and Space Imprisonment technique. Karma Junior Sister evoked a curse technique, weakening the power of several Demon Kings at the same time. Life-and-Death Junior Sister broke out with her peerless fighting power. In addition to Phoenix Junior Sisterunching her attacks, the Dark Worker Demon King and the likes were buried just like that.

    It did not take long before they returned to Chuyang Peak, having captured Devil King Xue Tao.

    ¡°You have so many clones and are all so powerful¡­¡± Xi Yao couldn¡¯t help stuttering when she saw the few Junior Sisters. A strange thought suddenly popped in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Can brother Jiang even satisfy you?¡±

    Once the words were out, she was dumbfounded by what she had just said, and her face flushed red. Embarrassed by herself, she lowered her head and was eager to find a ce to hide herself.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and have a look tonight?¡± Linglong whispered in her ears.

    Xi Yao quickly covered her ears.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s ear twitched as he listened to their conversation.

    He thought it was a great idea to have Xi Yao watching from the side because it would definitely be exciting.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what do we do with him?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister pinned Devil King Xue Tao in mid-air, restraining him with the power of order and making it difficult to move one bit.

    As Jiang Ming looked over, he said, ¡°Xue Tao, here we meet again!¡±

    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Devil King Xue Tao¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse.

    Now that he understood how dire and hopeless his situation was, he became reckless.

    ¡°I was the one who killed yourst bloodline clone,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s the real name of that Devil Emperor behind you?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Do you think I would tell you?¡± Devil King Xue Tao sneered. ¡°Just you wait! You and the rest of your people will definitely end up worse than I am.¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m but an ordinary person from the nar world, and you are a high-ranking Devil King. However, what was the oue? All of your plots and ns ended up in failure, and even you are imprisoned in front of me. As for the Devil Emperor? You think his ending will be any better than yours?¡±

    Devil King Xue Tao fell silent and paused for a moment before faintly asking, ¡°Are you really born of this world?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°But how can you be this strong? Did you obtain the great encounters of your world?¡±

    ¡°Right again!¡±

    ¡°What kind of great encounter was it?¡±

    ¡°A very ordinary one!¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Just something from the ruins of an ancient battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! If it was just from the ruins of an ancient battlefield, how is it possible for you to grow to such a level in this short period of time?¡± Devil King Xue Tao didn¡¯t believe him. He wanted to struggle and break free but couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t answer him but asked indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. What¡¯s the real name of that Devil Emperor behind you?¡±

    ¡°You really want to know? Haha! I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Devil King Xue Tao sneered. However, when he nced around and saw Immortal Lord Chenguang with his face distorted, mouth wide open with no voiceing out of it, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble and started to hesitate.

    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me? So be it. It makes no difference to me.¡± Jiang Ming raised his hands, destroying his body, shattering his primal spirit, and leaving only a mere remnant of his soul.

    Xue Tao remained in his human form, unable to move one bit.

    As Jiang Ming snapped his finger, pitch-ck mes started to ignite below Xue Tao¡¯s feet as he began to refine him.

    Devil King Xue Tao immediately screeched in pain as his body twisted around due to the excruciating torment. However, not a sound came out of his mouth because Jiang Ming had obviously sealed him off.

    ¡°Because of you, my world was destroyed.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice was chilly. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll let you stay this way forever, just existing like this!¡±

    Xi Yao, who stood next to him, couldn¡¯t help shivering.

    At that very moment, Chang Yiming could be seen flying over with a gentle- and quiet-looking girl as theynded beside him.

    ¡°No introductions needed already, right?¡± Chang Yiming seemed a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Senior Sister Momo!¡± Jiang Ming greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Head Disciple Jiang!¡± Momo smiled with a very calm demeanor. It was as if she had been enlightened after going through a life-and-death crisis, indifferently peaceful toward people and things. ¡°Thank you for your honest words that time and also for secretly helping me.¡±

    ¡°There is no right or wrong for the past, but the past is now behind us.¡± Jiang Ming looked at Momo, and his heart still felt somewhatplicated.

    In fact, Senior Sister Momo had been very close with him at the very beginning.

    She would even bring him delicious food up the mountains from time to time. It was just a pity that he secretly discovered the problem with her identity andter manipted her to reveal herself. Only then was Momo¡¯s status as a disciple revoked, and she was taken away by Chang Yiming to be monitored.

    ¡°Yes, the past is finally behind us.¡± Momo also sighed slightly and continued. ¡°Who would have thought that Head Disciple Jiang, who was so mediocre at the beginning, would actually soar into the sky one day, standing on top of the clouds.¡±

    ¡°Enough about this. Sit down. The all dragon banquet will be ready soon!¡±

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m going to have a feast then!¡± Momo softly smiled.

    Linglong walked over with a slightlyplicated expression on her face as she reminisced about the past.

    Just as Jiang Ming was about to continue getting busy with the preparations, he suddenly raised his head and slightly frowned.

    He sensed the prayer from the Fifth Immortal Moon and also noticed an iparably powerful spiritual sense that had locked on onto the Eastern Region.

    ¡®Reincarnation Hall!

    ¡®Immortal Emperor Bei Chen?¡¯

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed as he thought of the names.

    ¡®The real troubles areing,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

 Chapter 226 - Immortal Moonâ€™s Warning, Meeting Momo Again (Part 2)

    226 Immortal Moon¡¯s Warning, Meeting Momo Again (Part 2)

    She wondered whether that meant he now stood on the top of the heavens and had be a real giant of all ages? A supreme venerate?

    "Senior Brother, you are so awesome!" Linglong was amazed.

    "You should say, Senior Brother, you''re so ''potent''," Jiang Ming whispered.

    Linglong rolled her eyes, stretched her hands like ws, and grabbed onto his lifeline.

    It was at that very moment, two figures seemed to havee over from the sky.

    One was Chang Yiming while the other was Xi Yao.

    They sensed the tremor under their feet just now and felt that they were no longer falling. The sky seemed to have be stable, and they were now surrounded by sea water. Knowing that they hadnded and taken root, they couldn''t help bute over to see the two.

    Linglong squeezed her little hand fiercely before retracting her hand and stood with her hands behind her back as if nothing had happened.

    "Jiang Ming, is the ce stable now?" Chang Yiming couldn''t help but ask.

    "It''s stable now!" Jiang Ming replied with a smile and continued. "It''ll be fine from now on. Just cultivate in peace and reach the Immortal Realm as soon as you can!"

    "It''ll be fine from now on?" Chang Yiming was stunned, and his eyes turned slightly reddish.

    He understood that although this sentence seemed like a promise, it was in fact brimming with confidence. It would be definitely fine If Jiang Ming said so. Besides, he was excited for the stability.

    Having experienced the Great Eastern War, the sects cmity, the demon invasion, the encirclement and suppression of the Sacred Lands, the descent of Immortal beings, and also the world being destroyed, his small heart was almost overwhelmed.

    Fortunately, it seemed that he could now bepletely relieved.

    "Then I''m going to go get myself a whole house of wives!" Chang Yiming smiled.

    "Why are you thinking of marrying now?" Jiang Ming asked strangely. "You''re now the head disciple anyway. It''s not even a problem if you want to take over the position of First Seat now. Getting married is but only a matter of sentences!"

    "Hey, I used to be a precarious person and didn''t have a clear view of my future. That was why I decided to focus on cultivation and growing quietly, not dying other people''s growth. Now that you are able to even hold up the sky and also looking to be an Immortal soon. Seeing that there seems to be no worries at all, I will naturally have to enjoy my life now!" Chang Yiming smiled. "After all, you are even my matchmaker, Brother Jiang!"

    "To hell with you!" Jiang Ming replied. "Do you have a target already?"

    Chang Yiming was a little awkward due to the question.

    "It can''t be her!" Jiang Ming was shocked.

    "Hehe! I knew I couldn''t hide it from you!" Chang Yiming scratched his head and continued. "She used to be my Junior Sister but was arranged to be by my side after that incident. As we got to know each other more, we started to have feelings for each other. Now that the Jiuyang Sect is the strongest of all, there are no taboos like what we used to have."

    "Senior Sister Momo is actually a greatdy. She merely couldn''t help herself in the past," Jiang Ming said with a smile.

    He had a very good impression of that particr Senior Sister from Jiaoyang Peak.

    It was unfortunate that she was a spy arranged by the Bishui Sect.

    When her identity was exposed, she was protected by First Seat Yinyue, but it was inevitable that people were going to make things difficult for her. Under Jiang Ming''s suggestion, Chang Yiming had brought her to his side to protect her.

    "Since you''re ready to get married, bring her over to conduct her cultivation here then," Jiang Ming added.

    "Momo will be very happy to hear this!" Chang Yiming''s face was brimming with gratitude. "I''ll go pick her up now!"

    "Just go. It just so happens that the dragon feast that I''m preparing over here is almost ready!" Jiang Ming sighed, as hemented, "I was taken care of by Senior Sister Momo a lot when I first got here."

    Linglong nodded slightly, and Chang Yiming left happily to get Momo.

    "He is?" When Xi Yao asked and pointed at Immortal Lord Chenguang who was pinned mid-air, Linglong exined the whole ordeal.

    "Immortal Lord? With an Immoral Emperor behind him?" Xi Yao was shocked and couldn''t helpughing bitterly. "I can''t ask what you two are doing from now on. This heart of mine can''t stand it."

    "Let the Senior Brother help you then. He''ll make you an Immortal in a day''s time, if not, two. It''s such a simple matter!" Linglong put her arms around Xi Yao''s shoulder, "It''s just too slow to cultivate on your own!"

    "Linglong, you''re shameless!" Xi Yao was annoyed and embarrassed. "Let me go, you rascal!"

    "Hehe! Howe I''m the rascal now? What I just said was the truth. Senior Brother has a way of sharing his own insights. Tell you what, with his level of cultivation realm, he''ll be able to let you realize the Immortal Dao in just minutes!" Linglong shook Xi Yao''s shoulder and continued. "Besides, didn''t you n to retreat into cultivation to try breaking into the Immortal realm? How long has it been and you are already out of your retreat? If you continue with such half-hearted cultivation, how long will it take for you to be an Immortal? Maybe by the time you be an Immortal, you might already be an old woman. By that time, if the Senior Brother doesn''t pay attention and uses a little more force on you, you''ll explode!"

    Jiang Ming''s mouth twitched as he listened to Linglong''s monologue. Her words were really pleasant to the ear, but she seemed to be also looking for a beating.

    While he was busy cooking, his ears were focusing on their conversation and was paying attention to Junior Sister''s clones at the same time. Multitasking was indeed difficult.

    Xi Yao was getting more and more shy that her red blushed face seemed as though she was going to bleed out. She couldn''t help screaming, "Linglong¡­ I¡­I¡­I want to¡ª"

    "What do you want?" Linglong smiled. "You still want to hit me?"

    "I can''t beat you, so I''ll bite you!"

    She opened her mouth wide and bit at Linglong''s arm, while Linglongughed out loud and stepped back.

    "Hmph!" Xi Yao stomped her feet angrily and secretly took a nce at Jiang Ming.

    Just as she was about to leave, Linglong grabbed onto her hands and pulled her over onto the stool beside her. "The dragon banquetter will be of a real Golden Immortal Realm dragon. After being cooked by Senior Brother, it won''t cause you to explode when you eat them. However, it will be like an elixir that can improve your physique and raise your cultivation,parable to a great recreation. Don''t you want to enjoy it?"

    Linglong sat peacefully by the side as she emphasized, "A Golden Immortal Realm true dragon, prepared by Senior Brother himself. Therefore, once you miss this, there won''t be a next time!"

    Xi Yao hesitated upon hearing this.

    ¡­

    Far away, a great battle had already begun.

    Both Time and Space Junior Sisters joined forces and evoked a great Time and Space Imprisonment technique. Karma Junior Sister evoked a curse technique, weakening the power of several Demon Kings at the same time.

 Chapter 227 - Immortal Moonâ€™s Warning, Meeting Momo Again (Part 3)

    227 Immortal Moon¡¯s Warning, Meeting Momo Again (Part 3)

    Life-and-Death Junior Sister broke out with her peerless fighting power. In addition to Phoenix Junior Sisterunching her attacks, the Dark Worker Demon King and the likes were buried just like that.

    It did not take long before they returned to Chuyang Peak, having captured Devil King Xue Tao.

    "You have so many clones and are all so powerful¡­" Xi Yao couldn''t help stuttering when she saw the few Junior Sisters. A strange thought suddenly popped in her mind, and she couldn''t help but blurt out, "Can brother Jiang even satisfy you?"

    Once the words were out, she was dumbfounded by what she just said, and her face flushed red. Embarrassed by herself, she lowered her head and was eager to find a ce to hide herself.

    "Why don''t youe and have a look tonight?" Linglong whispered in her ears.

    Xi Yao quickly covered her ears.

    Jiang Ming''s ear twitched as he listened to their conversation.

    He thought it was a great idea to have Xi Yao watching from the side because it would definitely be exciting.

    "Senior Brother, what do we do with him?" Phoenix Junior Sister pinned Devil King Xue Tao in mid-air, restraining him with the power of order and making it difficult to move one bit.

    As Jiang Ming looked over, he said, "Xue Tao, here we meet again!"

    "Do we know each other?" Devil King Xue Tao''s voice was extremely hoarse.

    Now that he understood how dire and hopeless his situation was, he became reckless.

    "I was the one who killed yourst bloodline clone," Jiang Ming replied. "Tell me. What''s the real name of that Devil Emperor behind you?"

    "Haha! Do you think I would tell you?" Devil King Xue Tao sneered. "Just you wait! You and the rest of your people will definitely end up worse than I am."

    Jiang Ming shook his head and smiled. "I''m but an ordinary person from the nar world, and you are a high-ranking Devil King. However, what was the oue? All of your plots and ns ended up with failure, and even you are imprisoned in front of me. As for the Devil Emperor? You think his ending will be any better than yours?"

    Devil King Xue Tao fell silent and paused for a moment before faintly asked, "Are you really born of this world?"

    "You''re right!"

    "But how can you be this strong? Did you obtain the great encounters of your world?"

    "Right again!"

    "What kind of great encounter was it?"

    "A very ordinary one!" Jiang Ming replied. "Just something from the ruins of an ancient battlefield."

    "Impossible! If it was just from the ruins of an ancient battlefield, how is it possible for you to grow to such a level in this short period of time?" Devil King Xue Tao didn''t believe him. He wanted to struggle and break free but couldn''t move at all.

    Jiang Ming didn''t answer him but asked indifferently, "I''ll give you onest chance. What''s the real name of that Devil Emperor behind you?"

    "You really want to know? Haha! I won''t tell you!" Devil King Xue Tao sneered. However, when he nced around and saw Immortal Lord Chenguang with his face distorted, mouth wide open with no voiceing out of it, he couldn''t help but tremble and started to hesitate.

    "You won''t tell me? So be it. It makes no difference to me." Jiang Ming raised his hands, destroying his body, shattering his primal spirit, and leaving only a mere remnant of his soul.

    Xue Tao remained in his human form, unable to move one bit.

    As Jiang Ming snapped his finger, pitch-ck mes started to ignite below Xue Tao''s feet as he began to refine him.

    Devil King Xue Tao immediately screeched in pain as his body twisted around due to the excruciating torment. However, not a sound came out of his mouth because Jiang Ming had obviously sealed him off.

    "Because of you, my world was destroyed." Jiang Ming''s voice was chilly. "That''s why I''ll let you stay this way forever, just existing like this!"

    Xi Yao, who stood next to him, couldn''t help shivering.

    At that very moment, Chang Yiming could be seen flying over with a gentle- and quiet-looking girl as theynded beside him.

    "No introductions needed already, right?" Chang Yiming seemed a little embarrassed.

    "Senior Sister Momo!" Jiang Ming greeted her with a smile.

    "Head Disciple Jiang!" Momo smiled with a very calm demeanor. It was as if she had been enlightened after going through a life-and death crisis, indifferently peaceful toward people and things. "Thank you for your honest words that time and also for secretly helping me."

    "There is no right or wrong for the past, but the past is now behind us." Jiang Ming looked at Momo, and his heart still felt somewhatplicated.

    In fact, Senior Sister Momo had been very close with him at the very beginning.

    She would even bring him delicious food up the mountains from time to time. It was just a pity that he secretly discovered the problem with her identity andter manipted her to reveal herself. Only then was Momo''s status as a disciple revoked and she was taken away by Chang Yiming to be monitored.

    "Yes, the past is finally behind us." Momo also sighed slightly and continued. "Who would have thought that Head Disciple Jiang, who was so mediocre at the beginning, would actually soar into the sky one day, standing on top of the clouds."

    "Enough about this. Sit down. The all dragon banquet will be ready soon!"

    "I guess I''m going to have a feast then!" Momo softly smiled.

    Linglong walked over with a slightlyplicated expression on her face as she reminisced about the past.

    Just as Jiang Ming was about to continue getting busy with the preparations, he suddenly raised his head and slightly frowned.

    He sensed the prayer from the Fifth Immortal Moon and also noticed an iparably powerful spiritual sense that had locked on onto the Eastern Region.

    ''Reincarnation Hall!

    ''Immortal Emperor Bei Chen?''

    Jiang Ming''s eyes slowly narrowed as he thought of the names.

    ''The real troubles areing,'' Jiang Ming thought.

 Chapter 228 - Unbelievable Mission From the Reincarnation Hall, How Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 228: Unbelievable Mission From the Reincarnation Hall, How Shameless</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    At the Reincarnation Hall¡­

    After the Fifth Immortal Moon had consumed the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, her cultivation level rose steeply.

    At present, she was standing before a mission gate, browsing through the information about a mission.

    [Special Mission: Hunt the beneficiaries of the Lord God.

    A nar world under Honggu Great Chiliocosm has been destroyed. The core that remained has been transported to the Infinite Realms Battlefield, and it hasnded there safely. A batch of beneficiaries from the Lord God is heading toward it to exterminate the remaining traces of humanity on that.

    Hint 1: The Jiuyuang Sect is the leader of the human race on that.

    Hint 2: There are a total of 35 teams of beneficiaries from the Lord God. The strongest team is led by a Level 15 expert, and the weakest amongst them is a Level 14 expert.

    Hint 3: There is a chance the beneficiaries from the Lord God will receive a side mission to hunt beneficiaries from the Reincarnation Hall.

    Hint 4: The cultivation level limit to receive this mission is Level 14, and only 30 teams are allowed to receive this mission at the same time.

    Hint 5: After killing one beneficiary from the Lord God, you will be able to obtain 1/5 of the opponent¡¯s cultivation level and absorb it to improve yourself without any side effects.

    Hint 6: You will be able to notice the Lord God¡¯s beneficiaries once you¡¯re within 100 miles of them. Remark: You may also be noticed by the other side.

    Hint 7: Crisis and chance are directly proportional to each other.

    Note: This mission, ording to the estimation, has a mortality rate of at least 95%. Please make your decision wisely!]

    The Fifth Immortal Moon epted the mission without any hesitation. In the meantime, arge group of reincarnators had gathered around her. All of them had shocked expressions etched on their faces.

    ¡°What kind of mission is that?¡±

    ¡°Not only do we need to hunt down the beneficiaries from the Lord God, but can we also absorb their power after killing them without any side effects? This is unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°This is a good opportunity to improve our cultivation level!¡±

    ¡°If we can y a few Golden Immortals, wouldn¡¯t we be able to ascend into the Taiyi Realm right away?¡±

    ¡°Are you mad? There is a big gap between the Taiyi Realm and the Golden Immortal Realm. You¡¯re now only at the initial stage of the Golden Immortal Realm, and even if you kill ten Golden Immortals, you won¡¯t be anywhere near the Taiyi Realm. However, things would be different if you¡¯re at the peak stage of the Golden Immortal Realm. There¡¯s a probability that you can step into the Taiyi Realm after killing a Taiyi expert or a dozen of Golden Immortals.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s harder than reaching the sky to transform from the Golden Immortal Realm to the Taiyi Realm. But this is such a rare opportunity. There¡¯s no way we let it pass like that. Besides, I thought that we needed to form the Taiyi Dao Fruit if we wanted to break into the Taiyi Realm from the Golden Immortal Realm? Can we skip that step by absorbing some cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°This is what makes the Reincarnation Hall so incredible and great. Look, we can even receive missions from the Lord God Space. Do you know what this means? It means the Reincarnation Hall is a lot stronger than the Lord God Space.¡±

    ¡°I agree. Are you going to ept the mission?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about it. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not going to do it. My team has disbanded, and I¡¯m all alone now. I must have a death wish if I ept this mission! Can¡¯t you see the estimated mortality rate? It¡¯s about 95%! If I go there, I¡¯ll be dead in no time! Besides, some of the Lord God¡¯s beneficiaries are Taiyi experts. If they know we¡¯re there, they will certainlye and kill us. Also, I heard that they¡¯re ruthless and heartless. They can easily kill someone on the same level as them, and from this point alone, we from the Reincarnation Hall are a lot weaker.¡±

    ¡°But this is a golden chance. It won¡¯t appear on a daily basis. If you miss it, you¡¯re going to regret it. After all, this is one of the rare chances where you can step into the Taiyi Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hah, if and only if I cane back alive. Sigh, this mission is for those teams that are well-prepared. I heard that some of them are strong enough to defeat a Taiyi, and one of them could even fight toe-to-toe with a Great Overarching. They¡¯re truly terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you have a point. I guess we should just do whatever we can.¡±

    The Fifth Immortal Moon listened to their conversation and went away. She did not have to go through the mission gate after epting the mission as she would be transported to the mission location as soon as the time was up.

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    Jiang Ming withdrew his consciousness from the Fifth Immortal Moon.

    ¡°I had no idea that the Reincarnation Hall would issue a mission to hunt down the beneficiaries from the Lord God. Not only that, but the beneficiaries from the Lord God are also heading here to destroy us? Well, I guess they¡¯reing straight for me, so can I say that the Lord God is die-hard on killing me. But the strongest of them are only in the Taiyi Realm? They have seriously underestimated me.

    ¡°Is it true that the Reincarnation Hall is stronger than the Lord God since it knows the missions issued by the Lord God? Or are they rted to each other?¡±

    Countless thoughts flitted across Jiang Ming¡¯s head at that moment. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out why, but he felt the mission issued by the Reincarnation Hall was strange.

    However, he was familiar with the experts in the Reincarnation Hall. They were pretty powerful, in his opinion. Some of them were strong enough to fight on par with a Taiyi expert or a Great Overarching expert.

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll be here waiting for you guys!¡± Jiang Ming lifted his head and looked into the sky.

    He could sense that there was a surge of powerful forceing straight toward their through the void, and they were going to arrive here very soon.

    He chuckled and shook his head.

    ¡®Come. The more of theme, the better it is. Since we¡¯re in a new ce, of course, I have to make some new rules.¡¯

    After he finished preparing the dragon, he waved his hand and sent some into the Jiuyang Hall. At the same time, he also informed his master, all the First Seats, and the Sect Master.

    The Jiuyang Hall.

    When the Sect Master and the other arrived, what appeared before them was a table filled with scrumptious food.

    ¡°Linglong has in a Golden Immortal-level dragon and made it into food through a special method,¡± Gu Hai said as he walked around the table, sping his hand behind his back and stroking his beard with his hand. There was a big grin on his face as he continued. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t prepared it through a special way, we might not be able to handle a piece of dragon meat here.¡±

    He picked up a piece of dragon meat with his chopsticks, and for a moment, a divine light burst forth, and a wonderful aroma filled everyone¡¯s nostrils in the hall, causing some of them to swallow their saliva.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Yan Yan shouted excitedly. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that we would have a chance to enjoy the dragon meat!? This is not an ordinary dragon, but a Golden Immortal dragon. It¡¯s an Immortal Lord!¡±

    It was only now they realized what kind of food was presented before them.

    Looking at the food, the Sect Master couldn¡¯t help but shiver in excitement.

    ¡°Golden Immortal!¡± Gu Hai chimed in, ¡°It represents immortality, limitless possibilities, and continuity. It has different names across different realms. In the immortal realm, it¡¯s known as the Immortal Lord. In the demon realm, it¡¯s the Demon Lord. In a small chiliocosm, it¡¯s the Giant. Even in the supreme Heavenly Realm, a Golden Immortal is someone who wields great power. Hahaha, today is surely my lucky day that I have a chance to enjoy such a great feast!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Gu!¡± Dongfang Lie swallowed arge gulp of saliva and looked at him. Then, he snorted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about you, but I have to admit that you really are good at taking in disciples.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Gu Hai grinned delightfully. ¡°Ever since the establishment of the Jiuyang Sect, none of us have been able to be immortals, but now my disciple has shown her power in ying an Immortal Lord. You know what? I may be really good at taking in disciples.¡±

    ¡°Stop that, will you?¡± Ying Yue delivered a re at him before asking worriedly, ¡°Will killing the Dragon Lord cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it to have trouble if you can eat Dragon Lord meat!¡± Dongfang Lie rubbed his hand and said, ¡°What are you waiting for, guys? Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    The Sect Master looked at Gu Hai and asked, ¡°Can they hold them back?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Hai replied as he waved his hand. ¡°The fact that they can send the food here means one thing¡ªthey don¡¯t really care about it.¡±

    At the same time, a red-haired elder rushed in andnded in the center of the hall. He pushed the Sect Master away and harrumphed. ¡°How dare you people! How could you not inform me when there¡¯s a feast going on? Do you all want me to punish you?¡±

    ¡°Great Monarch!¡± The Sect Master greeted him before replying with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re just too shocked and didn¡¯t have the time to inform you. Since you¡¯re here, you should be the first one to eat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Huo Daoren picked up a piece of dragon meat with chopsticks. He brought it closer and squinted his eyes. He took a deep breath, and a gush of energy flowed through his body, causing his blood Qi to surge and his cultivation level to rise.

    He eximed, ¡°As expected of Dragon Lord meat. I just need to take a piece, and my cultivation level has already increased so much. Great, this is great! What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and feast in! If you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll eat them all myself!¡±

    ¡°You will get a bloated stomach if you eat too much. Let me help you!¡± Dongfang Lie said as he picked up a piece of meat and popped it into his mouth.

    The rest of the Elders and the Sect Master followed suit.

    ¡°It tastes good!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    ¡°I can feel that my cultivation level is increasing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already stepped into the Paradis Realm!¡± Hao Chen couldn¡¯t help himself and said, ¡°My body has be stronger, and I assume that I can step into the Imminent Immortal Realm after this meal. This is unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, that¡¯s because you have a lot of potential,¡± Huo Daorenmented. ¡°You have the most talent and potential amongst your peers. In the past, the Jiuyang Sect couldn¡¯t provide you with much and limited your growth, but you don¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore! You can explore your potentialpletely.¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± Hao Chen nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Hai!¡± Huo Daoren looked at Gu Hai and continued. ¡°After that incident, I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate anymore, but little did I expect that the two kids that you brought back would turn out to be such incredible beings. I have to say, you truly are lucky. You¡¯re the chosen one!¡±

    ¡°Great Monarch, you¡¯ve ttered me,¡± Gu Hai replied. ¡°But I¡¯m not the chosen one, those two kids are. I¡¯m the father of the chosen ones!¡±

    Pfft¡­

    The Sect Master and the rest of the First Seats nearly vomited their food as all of them did not expect Gu Hai to be so shameless.

    At Chuyang Peak¡­

    After Jiang Ming finished his meal, he stood up and looked into the sky.

    At the same time, the system¡¯s voice rang out in his mind.

 Chapter 229 - Transforming the Sea to Set the Boundary, Junior Sister Talks About the Past

    <h4>Chapter 229: Transforming the Sea to Set the Boundary, Junior Sister Talks About the Past</h4>

    [Ding! Congrattions to the host. You have made a scrumptious meal with the Dragon Lord¡¯s meat. After consuming the meat, the overall battle prowess of the Jiuyang Sect has improved. You have been rewarded with a Great Overarching Immortal Weapon, the God ying Bow.]

    Jiang Ming was surprised.

    It was never in his wildest dream that he would get a reward like that after making a meal.

    Not only was the God ying Bow a Great Overarching Immortal Weapon, it was a bow as well. He was confident that it would be a weapon of massive power.

    The God ying Bow also came with nine God ying Arrows.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Jiang Ming was satisfied, but he did not bring the bow out.

    He lifted his head and looked skyward. A great star had appeared high above the sky, spraying its radiance in all directions. It was a pce, but it resembled a star. It was glowing with a silvery light, and it was in the middle of descending. A middle-aged man was standing in the pce. He gave off a strong, regal air, and there was a purple Qi swirling around him.

    Suddenly, a storm appeared along with a surge of immense power and swept across thend. In that moment, the sky seemed to have dimmed down and thend to fall silent.

    ¡°Bei Chengxing!¡± Jiang Ming was able to recognize the man in a single nce.

    ¡°He¡¯s certainly in the Great Overarching Realm. Not only that, but he¡¯s a lot stronger than a normal Great Overarching!¡± Linglong said as she came to Jiang Ming¡¯s side. She grabbed his arm and anxiety was written all over her face. ¡°Can we really hold them off?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in me?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence in you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never shown your true strength in front of me, so how am I supposed to know how good you are?¡± Linglong said with a pout.

    ¡°But I know how good you are,¡± Jiang Meng went closer and whispered into her ear.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Linglong asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know how good I am, but I certainly know how far you can go!¡±

    ¡°Hah, guess I¡¯ll have to go all out next time!¡± Jiang Ming hissed.

    Linglong¡¯s eyes glowed brightly and she changed to another topic, ¡°Senior brother, let me deal with him. With the ten of us, I guess we should be able to hold him off.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave him to me. Today, I¡¯ll show you my true power!¡± Jiang Ming said confidently, ¡°Also, this is a war to let them know that we¡¯re not pushovers!¡±

    Linglong nodded silently.

    At this moment, many experts came out of their hiding and raised their heads to look into the sky. When they sensed Bei Chengxing¡¯s presence, their expression changed.

    ¡°I wonder how many of us can survive before the wrath of an ancient emperor.¡±

    Someone shook their heads worriedly, while the others looked with amusement, wondering how things would turn out in the end.

    On the other side, a young man in ck robe stood with his hands sped behind his back. He was surrounded by a ck fog and there was a sea of blood on top of his head. However, nobody could see him.

    He was an expert who cultivated diabolical cultivation.

    He looked into the distance and said, ¡°This is on the verge of destruction, yet it still has the power to kill two kings from the immortal and the demon. I wonder what kind of secrets are hidden in it?¡±

    Nearly a few thousands miles away, there was a divine ark floating amidst the vast sky. There were nineyers of divine light around the ark, and eachyer was filled with an endless amount of Dao fluctuation.

    Each and every one of the decorations on the ark was an immortal weapon, and together, they formed into a warship of massive destructive power.

    On top of the ark, a dozen girls were dancing. They were the embodiment of holiness and alluring. Their dancing figures were so enchanting that no one would be able to peel their eyes away from them.

    These girls were only dancing for one person.

    All of them were in the Mystical Immortal Realm. They were pretty, strong, and each of them had their own specialty.

    Suddenly, the young man stood up and gazed into the distance.

    ¡°Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor? What is he doing here? Although hees from a middle chiliocosm, he¡¯s powerful and his name is well known even in the Heavenly Realm. Nobody across the universe dares to slight him, so what makes hime here today? Could it be that his son is dead? Interesting! I should go and have a look!¡±

    When the thought surfaced in the young man¡¯s head, heid down on the bed made of jade. A girl hastily came forward and began massaging his leg.

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming stretched his arm forward and four inds rose into the air in the distance. While they were flying toward him, they were bing smaller and smaller. Eventually , they became four massive stone monuments.

    He then flicked his finger, delivering several formations into it. The four stone monuments glowed and the words ¡°Tianyuan¡± appeared on them.

    With a wave of his sleeve, Jiang Ming sent four stone monuments to thekes in four different directions of the Eastern Region.

    In the meantime, the word ¡°Tianyuan¡± started to glow.

    ¡°Senior brother, have you finally decided on a name?¡± Linglong asked.

    Xi Yao and the other three people had arrived as well. They were both shocked and intrigued by Jiang Ming¡¯s action.

    Jiang Ming nodded before saying, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, this ce will be our home. It¡¯s natural to erase the stigma of the past here and set the mark that belongs to us. We¡¯re from the Tianyuan World, a surrounded by water. And that water is the sea! The water will be the Tianyuan Sea, and thend will be the Tianyuan Realm!¡±

    ¡°Tianyuan Sea, and Tianyuan Realm, huh¡­ Great name!¡± Chang Yiming eximed, ¡°This will be our mark, and we¡¯ll pass this mark to our next generation. Even if our world is destroyed, our legacy will remain alive!¡±

    Xi Yao, on the other hand, let out a sigh. She thought of her past and a surge of sadness assaulted her.

    Above the sky in the southern region, a pce was hovering above the sea.

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor was standing in front of the pce. He looked at the Tianyuan realm and frowned. Even though he did not notice anything out of the ordinary, he did not know why but there was a strange feeling stirring his heart.

    ¡°What is the strange feeling in my heart?¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    He knew every expert above the Great Overarching across the Heavenly Realm, the abyss, and the middle chiliocosms under the Heaven Court.

    However, he couldn¡¯t detect any familiar sense from the Tianyuan realm. He did not sense any supreme being above the Great Overarching either, and he felt it weird.

    nk!

    He grabbed his fist and a sword appeared out of thin air.All of a sudden, a sword energy that could y gods and immortals tore the sky open, causing the living objects across thend to tremble in fear.

    ¡°I should probably erase everything on thisnd first!¡± He harrumphed coldly. Just when he was about to do it, he detected a familiar presenceing to him at a high speed. In the meantime, a voice appeared in his head.

    ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, how have you been?¡±

    As soon as the voice died away, a warship appeared before him.

    ¡°Beiming Emperor!¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor turned his head over and looked at the young man standing on the warship. ¡°What are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be enjoying your life in the Heaven Court?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored, so I came out and traveled around to take a look at the world as well as to gather some beauties on the way,¡± Beiming Emperor said as he walked down from his warship.

    Very soon, he arrived beside Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor. ¡°What made you so mad, Brother Bei Cheng?¡±

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor looked toward the Tianyuan Realm and said faintly, ¡°My son is in danger.¡±

    ¡°Who dares to attack Bei Chengguang?¡± Beiming Emperor asked in shock.

    At this moment, both of them saw a streak of light flying into the Tianyuan Realm before disappearing into the depth of the ground.

    ¡°It seems like¡­¡± Beiming Emperor frowned. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a strange power preventing us from peering into it. Hah, this is interesting. Brother Bei Cheng, since your son is in danger, then what are you still waiting for? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone in this universe who can pose a threat to you.¡±

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Although that streak of light is fast, we can still see it clearly. It¡¯s a pretty girl, and she¡¯s clearly different from those on your warship. Do you not want to get her?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want to!¡± Beiming Emperor chuckled, ¡°But this is your war. I don¡¯t think I should poke my nose in it.¡±

    On Chuyang Peak, Linglong¡¯s expression changed/

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Ming looked at her before turning his head to gaze at Bei Meng Emperor who suddenly appeared above the sea.

    ¡°I want to kill him!¡± Linglong hissed, her voice cold.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    Linglong opened her mouth, trying to say something but she swallowed her words back into her stomach pit in the end.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it something that you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he grabbed her into his embrace.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Linglong stammered, looking worried and fearful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me by your side, no one will be able to hurt you!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Now, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    He waved his hand and transferred Xi Yao, Chang Yiming, and Momo away, leaving both of them on the rooftop only.

    Judging from his junior sister¡¯sbat prowess and cultivation level, it must be something big since she was so hesitant.

    In the meantime, True Illusion Linglong hade back, but she stood at the side without saying anything.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Ming opened up the Human Paths Record.

    Name: Beiming Hai

    Race: Demon.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation level: Great Overarching Realm.

    Background: Son of the Great Northern Emperor (ck Emperor) of the Heavenly Court in the Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    Rtionship: 0.

    Innate Talent: Great Overarching.

    Status: His father was known as the ck Emperor. He was Kun Peng, a well-seasoned cultivator since ancient times. He had been keeping a low profile. When the Heavenly Court was rebuilt, the Heavenly Emperor invited the ck Emperor to be the emperor for the north, assisting him in suppressing the universe.

    He was lonely and he did not have any kids. Since he couldn¡¯t go any further down the Saint Dao, he decided to collect the essence of all water, the power of the windless, and incorporated them into his own blood to give birth to a son. He gave him the surname of Beiming and named him Hai, which carried the meaning of the sea.

    Beiming Hai had everything ever since he was born. He was particrly gifted and his cultivation speed was incredibly fast. As such, he was arrogant and regarded everyone beneath him.

    He was particrly fond of women, and he took interest in collecting beautiful women, especially those who were strong, across the universe. If he ever came across one, he would do everything he could to get her in his hands.

    After he had enough of a woman, he would use them as a coudron and absorb them with Beiming Absorption Technique to increase his own power.

    While he was traveling across the Infinite Realms Battlefield, he noticed the presence of Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor. He came to talk to him as well as to join the fun. When they were talking, they saw a woman was flying toward thend before them and his eyes glowed up. He had the urge to get the woman in his hands and he felt he could have a lot of fun with her for at least three years.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face sank when he saw Beiming Hai¡¯s status.

    The woman in his status was none other than True Illusion Linglong.

    ¡®Hah! He must have a lot of guts to have that thought. Very well, then. I don¡¯t care who you are. Even if you¡¯re the emperor, I¡¯ll still kill you!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Linglong opened her mouth slowly. There was aplicated expression on her face, but she was relieved since she had made up her mind.

 Chapter 230 - Kill Bei Cheng, Destroy Beiming, Quasi-Sage Middle Stage (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 230: Kill Bei Cheng, Destroy Beiming, Quasi-Sage Middle Stage (Part 1)</h4>

    The wind was gentle and the sun was warm.

    The flowers that bloomed along the vines swung like rainbow ribbons and exuded a refreshing fragrance.

    Linglong finally made up her mind.

    At the back of the mountain.

    Xi Yaonded on her courtyard. She looked toward the manor before her and let out a sigh, ¡®At the end of the day, I¡¯m still an outsider.¡±

    If Linglong heard what she had said, she would scoff loudly and said, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re an outsider. After all, you don¡¯t know how deep my senior brother could go.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what happened to her?¡± Xi Yao asked.

    In her impression, Linglong had always been a confident, powerful, and prideful girl. However, today she seemed rather apprehensive and a little bit scared of her own fate.

    ¡°She¡¯s an immortal, while I¡¯m a mortal. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t be able to know what she is thinking about,¡± Xi Yao let out a bitter smile, ¡°The difference between us is too big. There are some things that I don¡¯t qualified to know about.¡±

    At the cliffside.

    Holding Momo in his arms, Chang Yimingnded in his courtyard. He looked at the person beside him and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t mind too much about it! Head Disciple Jiang is too powerful, and we¡¯re too weak. There is something that we shouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I know, but¡­¡± Momo replied, ¡°I just find it hard to believe that I¡¯ve just eaten the dragon¡¯s meat. It¡¯s not an ordinary dragon¡¯s meat, but the meat of a dragon lord. Right now, even though I¡¯m not cultivating, my body and my cultivation level are increasing at an unbelievable speed.

    ¡°I still remember that when he first joined the Jiuyang Sect, he was just an ignorant young man who didn¡¯t know anything. Due to the rtionship between our masters, I used to deliver food here. I¡¯ve also carried Linglong a few times when she was small. It has only been such a short time, and both of them are already able to defeat immortals and in gods. It feels like a dream,¡± Momo said.

    ¡°It¡¯s also because of our rtionship that Head Disciple Jiang asked me to bring you to my side, and here we are,¡± Chang Yiming smiled, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about the past. We should look into our future, and our future is just about to start.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Yeah¡­ You¡¯re right,¡± Momo whispered.

    In the meantime, five figures appeared out of thin air in a valley amidst the vastnd beyond the Tianyuan Sea. Each and every one of them had an imposing aura, but nobody knew they were here.

    ¡°So here is the battlefield of the Honggu World? A young man asked. He was wearing a purple robe and there was an eye in the middle of his forehead that gave off lightning strikes whenever it opened and closed.

    ¡°ording to legend, Honggu Heavenly Emperor had great ambition. He wished to dominate over the entire world and the whole universe. He opened up the Infinite Realms Battlefield to divert the conflicts. While various forces fought and killed each other, he also secretly directed to pull in and suppress those who opposed him. In the end, not only was he able to secure his throne, but he had also brought many forces under his control.¡±

    ¡°Honggu Heavenly Emperor is one of the few kings of great talent and bold vision. Many experts surmise that he has the potential to attain the Saint Realm!¡± A woman standing behind the young man chimed in, ¡°What do you think we should do, captain?¡±

    ¡°This huntinges with opportunities as well as difficulties, so let¡¯s y it safe!¡± The young man replied. He tapped the air and a screen appeared before him.

    There were five white dots and a red dot in the distance.

    ¡°The battlefield is vast, but fortunately the system provides the location of our targets. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to find one,¡± the young man said, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go to the destination and then we¡¯ll y by ear!¡±

    ¡°But captain, there are a total of 35 teams. What if we take action toote and end up getting nothing?¡±

    ¡°Yun Yan, after so many years, you¡¯re still so impatient and reckless. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would¡¯ve been dead a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the strongest and mightiest, captain!¡±

    ¡°The strongest and mightiest? If you keep thinking this way, I will die in your hands sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°Captain, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know why there are 35 teamsing here to wipe out a ruined mortal nar world? It means there is a terrifying being here, and we have to act with care!¡±

    The group went away quickly after they had finished their discussion.

    In the meantime, another group of experts had descended on the Tianyuan Sea as well. The Fifth Immortal Moon was one of them, and after she had decided on her direction, she secretly headed toward the Tianyuan Realm.

    This was what Jiang Ming asked her to do as well.

    Above the sea, Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor still couldn¡¯t make up his mind yet.

    It was not because he was fearful of the Tianyuan Realm, but he was worried about Beiming Emperor beside him. After all, he did not have a good impression of him.

    Suddenly, he frowned and said, ¡°There are quite a lot of experts gathered up here.¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t experts. They¡¯re just some Immortal Lords,¡± Beiming Emperor snickered, ¡°That being said, it¡¯s kind of suspicious why they would suddenly show up here. Let¡¯s check it out.¡±

    He raised his arm and grabbed the air in front of him. A surge of peerless power burst out, and in the next second, an Immortal Lord had appeared in front of him,

    It was a pretty woman.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty, but unfortunately, you¡¯re only in the Golden Immortal Realm,¡± Beiming Emperor snickered. After that, he looked at the woman in front of him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? And what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Xie Haitang,¡± the woman replied weakly, ¡°I sensed something has happened here, so I came here to check it out and see if I can get something to improve my cultivation level. I¡­ I wonder what have I done to anger you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Beiming Hai!¡± Beiming Emperor said.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Lord Beiming!¡± Xie Haitang said.

    ¡°It came to my attention that you don¡¯t know me. How strange!¡± Beiming Hai knew the woman was lying to him. He did not get angry. Instead, he smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Tell me the truth, or I¡¯ll absorb your power.¡±

    ¡°Lord Beiming, I was being hunted by my enemy. That¡¯s why I came to this ce,¡± Xie Haitang replied falteringly, her face pale as a sheet of paper.

 Chapter 231 - Kill Bei Cheng, Destroy Beiming, Quasi-Sage Middle Stage (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 231: Kill Bei Cheng, Destroy Beiming, Quasi-Sage Middle Stage (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re very good at faking. Your blood flow, heartbeat, your movements, even the fear thates out of your soul are all fake,¡± Beiming Hai said with a smile on his face. ¡°You might be able to fool other people, but it won¡¯t work on me. You are nothing but all lies. There are plenty of women like you in the Red Chamber or the Drunken Pavilion. All of you speak the nicest words, and you like to lick other¡¯s spittle. Although you look genuine on the surface, you¡¯re a bunch of cold-blooded, heartless, lustful demons who only know how to take.¡±

    Without giving Xie Haitang a chance to say anything, he delivered a palm strike at her forehead. Xie Haitang then began to convulse, and the essence of her cultivation flowed toward him rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she became a pile of ashes and fell into the water.¡±

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor looked at her impassively as if it was something very normal for him.

    ¡°This is weird!¡± Beiming Emperor frowned and said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve absorbed her power, it seems as if something is preventing me from essing her memory.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t ess her memory?¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor was surprised.

    Beiming Emperor nodded. ¡°This is interesting! It seems like something unusual is going on in this sea andnd over there. Haha, this is great. I happened to be looking for some fun. Brother Bei Cheng, what are you waiting for? I¡¯ll assist you if anythinges up.¡±

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor frowned again as he gazed at the Tianyuan Realm. He wanted to kill the person who harmed his son, but there was a bad foreboding stirring in his heart.

    That being said, the sword in his hand was emitting a light that would destroy everything.

    Chuyuang Peak.

    Linglong finally opened her heart and told Jiang Ming everything, ¡°Senior brother, do you still remember the Mingyu Mountain I told you about?¡±

    ¡°Mingyu Mountain?¡± Jiang Ming thought for a while before he finally came to a realization. In the morning after he had gotten the system for three months. When he called his little sister for breakfast, she seemed to be in a bad mood and she told him about Mingyu Mountain. However, he did not care about it at that time.

    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong about Mingyu Mountain?¡±

    ¡°ording to the main universe, we should get married in Mingyu Mountain,¡± Linglong said. There was a blush on her cheeks when she recalled her past life.

    ¡°Main universe?¡± Jiang Ming was stunned, but a realization hit him soon after. He sucked in air sharply and looked at his junior sister incredulously, ¡°Are you¡­ Are you saying that you¡¯re reborn?¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Linglong grabbed him tightly as if he was going to disappear in the next second. ¡°That day, after I was reborn, I was thinking if you were also reborn as well. Therefore, I mentioned Mingyu Mountain. After all, it was a ce where the most important event of our lives took ce.¡±

    ¡°Reborn?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°Me neither!¡± Linglong replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know Whether I was reborn back from the future, or I just got some memories. I even spected that all of this is nothing but a joke of a great one. He projected my life and shoved my memory into the younger me. Due to those memories, I awakened my Phoenix bloodline in advance. I thought I would be the only one to support Chuyang Peak and protect Jiuyang Sect from all troubles, but little did I expect that you would hide so deeply and cultivate faster than me.¡±

    ¡°Am I the same as my main universe?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help himself and asked.

    It was also now that he saw the light as to why his junior sister would be so talented. However, there was one thing he did not understand. Why did the Human Paths Record not show anything about this?

    Was it because it was her previous life, so it was not recorded?

    Jiang Ming found it strange.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s different. Although you were also a genius in the main universe, your cultivation speed was slow,¡± Linglong said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve tampered with the timeline and messed up our course of life that caused you to have such a great opportunity in this life.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming did not know what to say either.

    His junior sister was reborn. Although he also existed in the main universe, were they the same person?

    If they were not the same person, then how was he going to exin about the transmigration? Or was it because of his transmigration that it enabled his junior sister to learn about the things that happened in the main universe?

    He couldn¡¯t think it through no matter how hard he tried.

    ¡°Tell me about the main universe,¡± Jiang Ming pushed the thought aside and asked.

    Since he couldn¡¯t think it through, he decided not to think about it.

    After all, their current life was what mattered the most right now.

    Linglong nodded.

    In the main universe, both of them were cultivating on Chuyang Peak. Although they were not the strongest and fastest cultivators, they were growing day by day. It was just that the Jiuyang Sect couldn¡¯t hold itself against the attack of the Bishui Sect and was destroyed.

    Her senior brother fled with her, and those were the darkest days of their life.

    Afterward, the Eastern Region weed its most chaotic era. There was war and fight everywhere, and it became even harder for them to survive. Her senior brother was nearly killed several times while protecting her, but the silver lining was his cultivation level increased rapidly.

    In the meantime, she also had awakened the Phoenix bloodline.

    They hade across Xi Yao as well as Tian Ci. The former was still the high and mighty Holy Daughter, while thetter was arrogant and powerful.

    Many Sacred Lands were in turmoil and there was also a demon invasion from another dimension. The immortals also had descended, and the treasure under the Jiuyang Sect was discovered.

    They also had learned some information about the Heavenly Order.

    ¡°We tied the knot at Mingyu Mountain in the Heavenly Realm. Initially, we were going to spend the rest of our life together without caring about the things that were happening in the world outside. However, little did we expect that a disaster came knocking on our door once again,¡± Linglong said.

    Her senior brother was left with a broken soul in order to protect her, but luckily, after he had reshaped his body, he became even stronger.

    Compared to the mortal world, the heavenly realm was even crueler.

    Since they did not have anyone to back them up, they had to stay low profile and watch their steps carefully.

    However, there were too manywless beings. Whenever they ran into danger, it was her senior brother who risked his life to protect her.

    ¡°Until that day!¡± Linglong¡¯s eyes glowed with hatred, ¡°We ran into Beiming Hai. He¡¯s a Great Overarching Golden Immortal, and he¡¯s the son of the ck Emperor. This person is greedy and lustful, and because of his powerful background, he iswless and wants to take me away when he sees me.

    ¡°Although we were in the Golden Immortal Realm, we were no match for him. In the end, you sacrificed yourself to cast a forbidden spell and sent me away at the cost of your own mana and Primal Spirit.¡±

    Linglong was trembling when those memories surfaced in her mind and she grabbed Jiang Ming even tighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming patted her shoulder.

    After a short while, Linglong calmed herself down and continued.

    She survived, but due to her Phoenix bloodline, she received the memories of the previous bearers of the Phoenix bloodline and her cultivation level increased by leap and bound. She started training hard and stepped into the Great Overarching Realm. She became an Immortal Empress herself and went to seek revenge from Beiming Hai.

    Just when she was about to get her revenge and kill Beiming Hai, the ck Emperor appeared.

    The terrifying being was an existence beyond her level. She couldn¡¯t even get close to him, let alone running away.

    Beiming Hai seized the chance and tried to catch her. He wanted to turn her into his cauldron and absorb her power.

    Not wanting to fall into his hand, she killed herself.

    At that time, the sun was blotted by the clouds and the wind was howling sadly.

    Linglong was slowly calming down. After she had told her secret to Jiang Ming, she felt relieved. However, a sense of apprehension suddenly clutched at her and she asked, ¡°Would you be afraid of me, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re my junior sister. I raised you myself, so how is there any possibility I would be afraid of you?¡± Jiang Ming replied as he grabbed her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°The past is in the past. What we should care about is our future. Since Beiming Hai killed another me and forced you to kill yourself, then he¡¯s our enemy. If he¡¯s our enemy, we should just kill him.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, are you not going to me me for keeping the truth from you the whole time?¡± Linglong asked, her voice faltering.

    ¡°Why should I? You¡¯ve been protecting us the whole time,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You just need to remember that I¡¯ll always be your senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Linglong nodded, ¡°But Beiming Hai is in the Great Overarching Realm. His father, the ck Emperor, is in the Quasi-Sage middle stage. If we kill him, it will¡­¡±

    ¡°Quasi-Sage middle stage, huh¡­ Well, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s undefeatable. I¡¯ll figure something out!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t defeat him, I¡¯m confident that we can run away safely, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°What is the name of Beiming Hai¡¯s father?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Kun Peng!¡±

    ¡°Kun Peng?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He calls himself that, and ording to rumors, he¡¯s the first Kun Peng to seed in cultivation.¡±

    ¡°But his son¡¯s name is Beiming Hai? Could it be that his wife has cheated on him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Beiming Hai because he created his son himself. Beiming Hai doesn¡¯t have a mother.¡±

    ¡°What? Is he Hermaphrodite? He can produce offspring by himself? Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Linglong chuckled. Then, she said in a serious manner, ¡°He stays in the deepest part of the sea in Beiming Region, so he called his own son Beiming. His name is Kun Peng, or maybe, his real name is Beimeng Kun Peng.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The Human Paths Record opened up.

    Just when he was about to write the name Kun Peng on it, a sword energy tore through the sky and charged straight toward Tianyuan Realm.

    ¡°Does he finally can¡¯t hold himself back anymore? He¡¯s really cautious, by the way. He doesn¡¯t even want to step foot in ournd,¡± Jiang Ming looked toward the sword energy in the sky and flew away. ¡°Girl, just stay here and protect our home. I¡¯ll go kill him right now. I¡¯ll kill Bei Cheng, and then destroy Beiming! I¡¯ll show you my true strength today!¡±

    Jiang Ming destroyed the sword energy in one punch before charging toward Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 232 - Kill Bei Cheng, Destroy Beiming, Quasi-Sage Middle Stage (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 232: Kill Bei Cheng, Destroy Beiming, Quasi-Sage Middle Stage (Part 3)</h4>

    ¡°Until that day!¡± Linglong¡¯s eyes glowed with hatred, ¡°We ran into Beiming Hai. He¡¯s a Great Overarching Golden Immortal, and he¡¯s the son of the ck Emperor. This person is greedy and lustful, and because of his powerful background, he iswless and wants to take me away when he sees me.

    ¡°Although we were in the Golden Immortal Realm, we were no match for him. In the end, you sacrificed yourself to cast a forbidden spell and sent me away at the cost of your own mana and Primal Spirit.¡±

    Linglong was trembling when those memories surfaced in her mind and she grabbed Jiang Ming even tighter.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming patted her shoulder.

    After a short while, Linglong calmed herself down and continued.

    She survived, but due to her Phoenix bloodline, she received the memories of the previous bearers of the Phoenix bloodline and her cultivation level increased by leap and bound. She started training hard and stepped into the Great Overarching Realm. She became an Immortal Empress herself and went to seek revenge from Beiming Hai.

    Just when she was about to get her revenge and kill Beiming Hai, the ck Emperor appeared.

    The terrifying being was an existence beyond her level. She couldn¡¯t even get close to him, let alone running away.

    Beiming Hai seized the chance and tried to catch her. He wanted to turn her into his cauldron and absorb her power.

    Not wanting to fall into his hand, she killed herself.

    At that time, the sun was blotted by the clouds and the wind was howling sadly.

    Linglong was slowly calming down. After she had told her secret to Jiang Ming, she felt relieved. However, a sense of apprehension suddenly clutched at her and she asked, ¡°Would you be afraid of me, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re my junior sister. I raised you myself, so how is there any possibility I would be afraid of you?¡± Jiang Ming replied as he grabbed her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°The past is in the past. What we should care about is our future. Since Beiming Hai killed another me and forced you to kill yourself, then he¡¯s our enemy. If he¡¯s our enemy, we should just kill him.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, are you not going to me me for keeping the truth from you the whole time?¡± Linglong asked, her voice faltering.

    ¡°Why should I? You¡¯ve been protecting us the whole time,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You just need to remember that I¡¯ll always be your senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Linglong nodded, ¡°But Beiming Hai is in the Great Overarching Realm. His father, the ck Emperor, is in the Quasi-Sage middle stage. If we kill him, it will¡­¡±

    ¡°Quasi-Sage middle stage, huh¡­ Well, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s undefeatable. I¡¯ll figure something out!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t defeat him, I¡¯m confident that we can run away safely, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°What is the name of Beiming Hai¡¯s father?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Kun Peng!¡±

    ¡°Kun Peng?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He calls himself that, and ording to rumors, he¡¯s the first Kun Peng to seed in cultivation.¡±

    ¡°But his son¡¯s name is Beiming Hai? Could it be that his wife has cheated on him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Beiming Hai because he created his son himself. Beiming Hai doesn¡¯t have a mother.¡±

    ¡°What? Is he Hermaphrodite? He can produce offspring by himself? Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Linglong chuckled. Then, she said in a serious manner, ¡°He stays in the deepest part of the sea in Beiming Region, so he called his own son Beiming. His name is Kun Peng, or maybe, his real name is Beimeng Kun Peng.¡±

    Swoosh!

    The Human Paths Record opened up.

    Just when he was about to write the name Kun Peng on it, a sword energy tore through the sky and charged straight toward Tianyuan Realm.

    ¡°He finally can¡¯t hold himself back anymore? He¡¯s really cautious, by the way. He doesn¡¯t even want to step foot in ournd,¡± Jiang Ming looked toward the sword energy in the sky and flew away. ¡°Girl, just stay here and protect our home. I¡¯ll go kill him right now. I¡¯ll kill Bei Cheng, and then destroy Beiming! I¡¯ll show you my true strength today!¡±

    Jiang Ming destroyed the sword energy in one punch before charging toward Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 233 - Flower Blossom and City Falls, Appearance of the Great Heavenly Venerate

    <h4>Chapter 233: Flower Blossom and City Falls, Appearance of the Great Heavenly Venerate</h4>

    After Jiang Ming had destroyed the sword energy, the Sky Defensive Sweater appeared on his body and the Heavenly War Sword in his hand.

    Both of them were Great Overarching Immortal Weapons.

    ¡°Bei Chengxing, your son destroyed my homnd, and now you havee to destroy my sect? I won¡¯t be able to answer to my people if I don¡¯t kill you today!¡± Jiang Ming shouted.

    ¡°Flower Blossom and City Falls!¡±

    As sword energies began to materialize in the air, the Akasa shook and one divine flower appeared after another. As the flowers began to bloom, a blinding light covered the sky and the power of order filled the air.

    Each flower represented one type of the power of order. All of them merged together and formed into an attack of immense power.

    This was one of the sword techniques that Jiang Ming learned from the Sword Tome. It gave off such an intense light that it lit up the entire sky.

    ¡°He could deflect my sword energy? Who is he?¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor looked at the figure in the sky and frowned deeply. When he heard what Jiang Ming had said, his heart sank.

    It urred to him that something bad had happened to his son.

    In the next second, he saw a sword energy tore through the sky and came straight at him.

    ¡°What a powerful move!¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor eximed. He shifted his sword in front of him in an attempt to parry Jiang Ming¡¯s attack but to no avail. The sword energy rammed on him and threw him far into the distance.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    After he had gotten his bnce back, he summoned the pce under his feet and wrapped himself up inyers of light. Within the light, there were plenty of stars, and it looked just like a starry sky.

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor did not attack Jiang Ming back.

    Beiming Emperor had retreated to the side and looked at them incredulously.

    He did not care about what was going on between them. He just wanted to have some fun.

    He nced across the Tianyuan Realm, and an ufortable feeling rose from his stomach pit.

    From there, he sensed a strong sense of killing intent.

    ¡°Sigh, I have made too many enemies for myself, but unfortunately, all of them are weak and they don¡¯t even stand a chance against me!

    ¡°I heard that there is one Holy Daughter in the Riyue Sect. She possesses the Yin-Yang Saint Body, and she¡¯s already an Immortal King. She will be the sect leader in the future, and she has the potential to be a Quasi-Sage. I should find a chance and get her into my hands so that I can have some fun with her. After that, I¡¯ll use her as my cauldron to make myself stronger.

    ¡°As for the Riyue Sect¡­ Hah, I hope they could bring me some fun.

    ¡°Beauties, masacre, cultivate, these are the only things that will bring me eternal joy!¡±

    The smile on Beiming Emperor¡¯s face was slightly distorted.

    Tap, tap tap!

    Jiang Ming came through the air, looking just like an ancient wild beast on its hunting spree. The sword in his hand was emitting a destructive light that seemed to have the ability of tearing the sky.

    ¡°Bei Chengxing!¡± Jiang Ming stopped several meters away from him. As for Beiming Emperor, he just ignored him.

    ¡°We have grudges against each other, and we¡¯re bound to be enemies. Today, we¡¯re not going to find out who is in the right or in the wrong. Today, we¡¯ll only fight until one of us is dead!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor squinted his eyes as an immense amount of killing intent exuded from him. ¡°Tell me. How is Bei Chengguang now?¡±

    Jiang Ming offered him a smile and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s in good hands now. He¡¯s waiting for your broken soul to reconcile with him!¡±

    ¡°Broken soul?¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor was so infuriated that his eyes were spewing fire when he heard what Jiang Ming said. ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed my son¡¯s soul? That¡¯s it! Tell me. Who are you? No, the question should be, who¡¯s backing you up? I don¡¯t believe that a normal nar world would produce someone like you in such a short amount of time!¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second!¡± Beiming Emperor chimed in, ¡°Brother Bei Cheng, are you saying that he¡¯s from a nar world?¡±

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor calmed himself down and nodded. ¡°Look at thend before you. It¡¯s a leftover of a nar world, and it just arrived here not long ago. Before this, a demon lord is killed in this nar world, and my son too. Rumor has it that the treasure of the Primeval Heavenly Court is hiding here. That¡¯s the reason why the demon from the abyss and my son take this ce as and of treasure. My son had been preparing for it for a long time, and I figured this should be a good opportunity for him to hone his battle skills by fighting against the demons. However, little did I expect that both him and the demons would be destroyed here.

    ¡°This man over here is born from the nar world, and he has grown to the level that he could fight on par with me. Do you know what this means? It means he¡¯s extremely gifted!¡±

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor¡¯s voice traveled into the distance, startling several beings in the dark.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Beiming Emperor shook his head. ¡°Even if the treasure of the Primeval Heavenly Court is here, there¡¯s no way someone like him from a nar world could be so powerful in such a short amount of time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in me?¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor harrumphed coldly, ¡°Try and look into it yourself!¡±

    Beiming Emperor did not say anything anymore. A dense amount of characters appeared in front of him as a river flowed from his eyes. Suddenly, he squinted his eyes and two lines of blood tears streamed down his face.

    ¡°Interesting!¡¯ He licked the blood that flowed out of his eyes and a big smile appeared on his face. ¡°There has been a rumor going around in the heavenly realm. When the Primeval Heavenly Court weed its destruction during the war, the treasures in it fell into the depths of the flood of space and time. Since then, no one has been able to find it. I also know that some of the forces in the heavenly realm have been nning toe to a ce. Initially, I didn¡¯t care about it, but it now seems to me that this ce should be the ce they¡¯re looking for. Haha, since I¡¯ve found it, then it should belong to me! If the treasure of the Primeval Heavenly Court that is coveted by many forces is the thing that made this little one so powerful, then maybe¡­¡± Beiming Emperor mumbled.

    ¡°Maybe it holds the secret of the Saint Lord Realm,¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor chimed in. ¡°After all, there were rumors about the presence of the Saint Lord in the Primeval Heavenly Court, so I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to find more secrets about the Saint Lord in the treasure!¡±

    Beiming Emperor turned around and looked at Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor. He squinted his eyes and snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do? You don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat him, so you exposed the secret to stir up my curiosity and spread the news to other ces in order to lead other people here. You don¡¯t have to do that at all, Brother Bei Cheng. If you really want my help, you could¡¯ve said it.¡±

    ¡°Will you do it if I ask you to assist me?¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor harrumphed coldly, ¡°The treasure is over there. Whether or not you want to take it, more and more people are bound toe here to get it.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Brother Bei Cheng!¡± Beiming Emperorughed, ¡°You people are one slier than the other. Even though your son is dead, you still won¡¯t take the chance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the ck Emperor is craftier than me!¡± Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor pitched his voice low and said.

    A chill trickled down his spine at the moment he mentioned about the ck Emperor.

    He looked at Jiang Ming and thought inwardly, ¡®Why is he not attacking us? Why would he give me the chance to spread the news? Why does he look so confident? And the way he looks at me¡­ It¡¯s like he¡¯s looking at a dead person!¡±

    His heart sank and he decided to treat Jiang Ming even more carefully.

    ¡°My father? Haha, without him, I might have gone straight for it after I heard what you said, but now¡­ Haha!¡± Beiming Emperor let out a boisterousughter. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, who else has the guts toe fight with me for it?¡±

    Bei Cheng Immortal Emperor did not say anything.

    More and more Golden Immortal and Taiyi experts had appeared around the Tianyuan Sea.

    Some of their hearts skipped a beat when they saw who they were going to fightter.

    ¡°Great Overarching? This is bad!¡± A beneficiary from the Lord God eximed. After that, he started contacting other teams to work together.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon had arrived at the Tianyuan Realm. She stood at one of the mountains and looked at Jiang Ming. ¡°Both of them are Great Overarching Golden Immortals. Will my master be able to defeat them? Right now, the beneficiaries from the Lord God are on the move. Besides, more and more people will be heading over here after they get the news¡­¡±

    Even though she was worried about Jiang Ming, there was nothing she could do. After all, she was too weak.

    Honggu Heavenly Realm, high above the sky where the Heavenly Court was situated.

    Amidst the sea of clouds and divine lights, more and more pces wereing into sight, and at the deepest part of the Heavenly Court, there was one pce hovering amidst an endless stream of violet Qi.

    Inside the hall, the Great Heavenly Venerate was sitting on the throne.

    Majestic, domineering, supreme, noble, ancient, profound, and solemn.

    These were the descriptions one would give to the man when they saw him. He exuded such an impressive aura that it would make people bow to him.

    There was a mirror hovering in front of him, and it was showing the Tianyuan Sea in the Infinite Realms Battlefield.

    Next to him stood an old man with silver hair and white beard. He was holding a horsetail whisk in his hand, and there was a harmless, gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°Taibai, is it possible for the treasure of the Heavenly Realm to produce a being that¡¯sparable to a Great Overarching expert?¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate asked.

    ¡°Your majesty, no treasure can make a nar world to produce such a powerful being,¡± Taibai answered as he bowed slightly. The treasure has been torn apart and only a fraction of it is left. Besides, although this mortal world has been coveted by many parties, it isn¡¯t worth mentioning at all since they¡¯re nothing but plots by youngsters. Besides, they¡¯re guarded by Mountain Master Tian Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Mountain Master Tian Yuan!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate shouted, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s his disciple?¡±

 Chapter 234 - Immortal Annihilation Star Formation, Ruthless Kunpeng

    <h4>Chapter 234: Immortal Annihtion Star Formation, Ruthless Kunpeng</h4>

    In the current era of Honggu Heavenly Realm, the Great Heavenly Venerate was recognized as the strongest above all. He guarded the Heavenly Court, became the Heavenly Emperor, crushed through the ages, suppressed the infinite realm and was invincible in that era.

    In this world, there were very few secrets that he did not know of.

    Taking the situation at Tianyuan world for example, he in fact knew it better than anyone else.

    However, it was just insignificant to him and he would at most throw nces asionally at it.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Before waiting for Star Lord Taibai to even reply, the Great Heavenly Venerate spoke up once again, ¡°That old man Mountain Master Tianyuan is the one living the most carefree life. He doesn¡¯t have a care for anything which means he has no weakness. He doesn¡¯t ask of others nor does he control anyone. After that incident that year, he is even more unlikely to ept disciples. Look at him now! Who would dare make fun of him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s apathetic and has no desire at all. Yet he¡¯s the most stubborn one sometimes!¡± Taibai Star Lord sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Great Heavenly Venerate frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s just that this human¡¯s growth seems to be a little abnormal. I tried to see through his innate nature and was actually warded off.¡±

    ¡°Even your Majesty can¡¯t see through?¡± Star Lord Taibai was shocked.

    The Great Heavenly Venerate nodded and continued, ¡°However, we can still feel that he has an amazing qi and blood. His physical body is anything but ordinary as well. That sword Dao that he just performed was extremely domineering but its Dao fluctuation was very poor inparison. His cultivation base shouldn¡¯t be high but hisbat power is sky-defying. Taibai, this kid came from the immortal realm and yet had such achievements. Doesn¡¯t this feel familiar?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Star Lord Taibai¡¯s expression changed slightly and continued, ¡°Could it be that he is rted to ¡®that ce¡¯?¡±

    ¡°That should be the reason! Otherwise, how could he, a human from the immortal world, grow to such a level?¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate stood up. In an instant, a powerful surge of energy was awakened as countless storms were set off inyers of space, ¡°s, ¡®that ce¡¯. A ce that¡¯s both desirable by many, and feared by many as well.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, with your cultivation base, you should be able to stand firm there!¡± Star Lord Taibai thoughtfully said, ¡°Compared to this ce here, isn¡¯t it much easier to walk on the path of Dao over at ¡®that ce¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t so!¡± the Great Heavenly Venerate shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s very easy to improve to the Great Overarching Realm there, but bes extremely difficult to improve further. The great Dao would seem to be far from attainable and it¡¯s even harder for enlightenment.¡±

    With his hand behind his back, the Great Heavenly Venerate paced back and forth in the great hall as the mirror that was floating in front of him continued following him around.

    Star Lord Taibai was silent for a while after taking in such news.

    ¡°What do you think would happen if that kid killed Beiming Hai?¡± the Great Heavenly Venerate spoke again with a strange tone.

    ¡°Can he kill him though?¡± Star Lord Taibai shook his head, ¡°Your Majesty, you said it yourself just now that this kid has a low cultivation base and there¡¯s even Bei Chenxing on the sideline. How can he even kill him? There isn¡¯t any grudge between the two and hence there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for them to fight. Besides, Beiming Hai has the ck Emperor behind him.¡±

    There was a glimpse of strangeness in his eyes as he had quite a grasp on the Great Heavenly Venerates thought.

    Even if there were some guesses in his heart, he could only pretend to be confused at times.

    ¡®What if the kid was killed by Beiming Hai?¡¯ Star Lord Taibai lowered her head, thinking that this might be the other meaning behind what the Great Heavenly Venerate was saying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch this farce unfold!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate sat back down on his throne and the peerless power that was raging also fell silent.

    ¡­

    In the Infinite Realm Battlefield, Jiang Ming paused his attack after a single sword sh.

    While he was exchanging blows with Bei Chenxing, he opened up the Human Path Record again.

    Name: Beiming Kunpeng

    Race: Demon n

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Quasi-Sage Realm

    Background: The Great Northern Emperor of the Honggu Heavenly Realm Heavenly Court, also known as ck Emperor.

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate Talent: Quasi-Sage

    Status

    : As the first Kunpeng of the Honggu Heavenly Realm, his congenital bloodline and aptitude was extremely high. Since the beginning of his birth, his growth has been smooth sailing as he yearns for an unfettered life and freedom.

    : When he was challenged by the ancient Heavenly Court and wouldn¡¯t back down, he was forcefully suppressed and was almost besieged.

    : Although he subdued in the end, the foundation of his cultivation aptitude was also destroyed and his potential greatly reduced.

    : He stayed in the Heavenly Court but hated the ce very much.

    : When the ancient Heavenly Court suffered a disaster, not only did he not lend a helping hand, he kicked them when they were down,nding a blow onto the previous Heavenly Emperor before quietly disappearing from the ce.

    : When the Heavenly Court was rebuilt, he was invited by the Great Heavenly Venerate who treated him generously. Unable to refuse the offer, he took on the position as the Great Northern Emperor,manded the Northern sky and mastered the Killing Dao.

    : His Dao injury still remained and recovery was too difficult. In the endless years, he felt more and more lonely and started thinking about inheritance and leaving a legacy. When he thought of bloodline inheritance, he had a sudden spark in his mind, and came up with a method: To replenish bloodline with bloodline and whittle away his Dao injury with the power of origin.

    : As Beiming Hai was born from this thought, he loved him immensely and took great care of him in every possible way. However, it also caused this beloved son of his to develop a reckless and domineering character.

    : He didn¡¯t mind it all and even created a type of technique that allowed Beiming to plunder other people¡¯s cultivation base, absorb it as his own, extradite the energy with his bloodline inheritance which allowed him to improve without needing to cultivate.

    : At the same time, there was also the Cauldron technique that allowed him to snatch a person¡¯s innate ability, talent and bloodline to enhance his own. This made Beiming Hai even morewless. Under his intentional indulgence and secret guidance, Beiming Hai plundered rare women everywhere. After toying with them, he either devoured them directly or used them as his cauldron, allowing his strength to skyrocket.

    : Upon reaching the Great Overarching Realm, he indulged his beloved son more by even gathering countless artifacts and treasures for him to refine and absorb, so as to improve his cultivation base and potential even further.

    : Under his secret guidance, his son even captured some of the most talented female disciples of the major sects as cauldron and continued to grow his origin.

    : Seeing the growth of his child, he was extremely happy and reassured.

    : He finally made up his mind to retreat into cultivation to adjust his current state to the peak and even practiced the Holy Laws a couple of times in order to be more perfect. After he finishes his cultivation retreat, he ns on forcibly raising his child¡¯s cultivation base up to the pinnacle of Great Overarching Realm. When the timees, he will devour his son to repair the injury to his body, improve his potential and at the same time cut off emotions and desire. By then, he will be enlightened and be able to peep into the Holy Dao.

    : Currently in the midst of a cultivation retreat.

    ¡­

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    Although Jiang Ming remained calm from the outside, he was extremely shocked in his heart.

    This Kunpeng had Dao injury on himself, but was still in the Quasi-Sage Realm. Putting that to a side, who would¡¯ve thought that he gave birth to a child, raised his child¡¯s cultivation at any cost, and even developed the child into awless domineering character that made enemies everywhere and plunders the beauties of the world, all for the sake the growth of his beloved son¡¯s origin so that he can devour it in the future.

    ¡®Nurturing a child with the aim of devouring it?¡¯ To think of it, Jiang Ming felt chills running through his spine.

    He began wondering if Kunpeng was a human and thought that it was a resounding no.

    ¡®He isn¡¯t a human to begin with, but a beast! There¡¯s a saying that a tiger, though cruel, will not devour its cubs. However, this guy gave birth and nurtured his son with the aim of killing it! Who would even believe this if the news went out?¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed in his heart.

    Meanwhile, he inexplicably felt some pity for Beiming Hai.

    This person¡¯s whole life was arranged from his birth to his upbringing.

    However, with this person being a knot in little junior sister¡¯s heart, how could he let him die at the hands of others?

    Several thoughts ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡®If I kill Beiming Hai, that old Kunpeng will definitely go crazy. But If I don¡¯t, Beiming Hai will surely fight us to hisst gasp. Therefore, the result will never change whether I kill him or not! Wait¡­Why am I even pondering on this?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t care about Bei Chenxing spreading the news around about the great encounter hidden in the Tianyuan world.

    Since he wanted to assert dominance, he was ready to face anything thates in his way.

    ¡°Are you finished thinking about this?¡± Jiang Ming walked towards him, ¡°Your son wanted to destroy my homnd but I crippled him instead. He is now left with only a wisp of soul remnant and is being tempered by the Nine Fiery of the Netherworld, yet you still had so many worries about it. Haha, you really make me despise you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Despite being cautious, Immortal Emperor Bei Chen couldn¡¯t hold back his rage anymore this time, ¡°How dare you treat my son like this! I will definitely kill you and all the living beings in that ind of yours, leaving no survivors at all!¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Bring it on then!¡± Jiang Ming lunged forward as the sword in his hand was already emanating dense aura of murderous intent.

    ¡°Great Akasa Sword Technique, End of Era!¡±

    Hidden in the sword sh were boundless Dao of Destruction.

    As an era came to an end, everything withered as the world returned to ruins, burying anything and everything with it.

    It was a sword sh of death.

    ¡°Although yourbat ability is strong, it¡¯s only to such an extent!¡± Bei Chenxing¡¯s killing intent was raging. He knew that this battle was inevitable and wanted to finish the fight quickly, ¡°Great Overarching Dao where I control the stars!¡±

    With a sh of a long sword, the stars in the sky glimmered, evoking an ancient starry sky. Between the cycles, an immeasurably imposing aura was dispersed.

    There was also the power of Dao that belonged to the Great Overarching Realm in it, suppressing all of those under the Great Overarching Realm.

    Jiang Ming was flung off from the explosion, as the sea waters below evaporated by thousands of feet and even the Tianyuan world shook slightly.

    ¡°Tyrannical indeed! As expected of a strong Great Overarching expert!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t mind andunched himself onwards to attack again.

    The Sword Dao special ability was evoked as the destructive intent of the sword Sambodha pervaded thousands of miles around.

    ¡°You¡¯re merely as so. When I get serious, you are nothing to me!¡± Bei Chenxing hummed, ¡°Thinking to fight against a Great Overarching expert when you aren¡¯t even one yourself? I myself am in theter stage of Great Overarching!¡±

    As the deafening roars shook the sky, the two continued to exchange blows.

    Although Jiang Ming was able to withstand the attacks, he was clearly at a disadvantage.

    As Beiming Hai stepped back andnded onto his battleship, he held a maidservant in his arms as his hands were caressing up and down whilst carefully observing Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Mere ant that isn¡¯t even of Great Overarching Realm to be as strong as this extent! There¡¯s also that young girl from before. This is interesting!¡±

    His eyes flicked as his heart was racing from happiness.

    ¡°Great Overarching! Deserving as it¡¯s called!¡± Jiang Ming blocked off the attacks from his opponent, but couldn¡¯t help and sighed.

    The reason why he was at a disadvantage was because he was far from using his full strength.

    He had yet to cast the World¡¯s Projection which could suppress his opponents quite a bit. Besides, he had not evoked any physical body technique, incarnation Dao, and many other peerless ultimate techniques.

    Nevertheless, it was already very remarkable for him to face up with Bei Chenxing of theter stage of Great Overarching with himself being in the Mystical Immortal Realm.

    Fortunately, he hid himself using the Human Path Record so that other people couldn¡¯t see through his actual cultivation realm. Otherwise, if people knew that he was only at Mystical Immortal Realm, who knew how big of a storm this might set off.

    ¡®Although this fight was to assert dominance, I can¡¯t let this stalemate go on for too long. Let¡¯s just end this!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought to himself, readying to exert an explosive attack to destroy his opponent, he saw that Bei Chenxing had already evoked a terrifying technique.

    The pce under his feet suddenly burst out hundreds and millions of light rays from the countless star imprints that were spread millions of miles away. The imprints formed a great array formation, encircling Jiang Ming in it.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Annihtion Star Array Formation! A technique which I¡¯ve developed from the beginning of my birth through hundreds of millions of years ofprehension which uses my origin to match the starry sky.¡± Bei Chenxing¡¯s voice was deafening, ¡°I¡¯ve collected the various star nuclei and the energy of countless stars, condensing into 365 huge stars. Once evoked, I am certain to even trap a Quasi-Sage Realm expert. As for you? It¡¯s also your honor to be able to die under this formation!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Ming remained calm on the outside while his heart skipped a beat.

    Did this count as being pped in the face?

 Chapter 235 - The Sea of Chaos, Inhumane

    <h4>Chapter 235: The Sea of Chaos, Inhumane</h4>

    The vast starry sky seemingly stretched through the boundless horizon.

    As each star revolved, a type of supreme force slowly gathered that caused Jiang Ming¡¯s body to suddenly feel heavy. If it was just based on the numbers alone, a Golden Immortal would¡¯ve been crushed to dust by such a force already.

    Puff¡­

    As a sword qi brisk right at him, he could not dodge in time and the attack tore a hole on his shoulder. The Great Overarching¡¯s power of Daluo that was embedded in the attack formed some sort of drill that desperately tried to infiltrate his body, destroy his body and decimate his soul.

    His inner world trembled, swallowing the entire power and then refined it.

    ¡°So strong!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m strong!¡± Bei Chenxing¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on each and every star, all looking towards Jiang Ming. ¡°Tell me, what are the secrets hidden in the mortal world that you lived in? How did it allow you to grow to such an extent?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression was cold.

    As his gaze drifted around, he realized that Bei Chenxing¡¯s figure on each of the stars were all main bodies with exactly the same aura.

    The Great Overarching Realm was indeed no trivial matter. This special ability of his was even more so.

    However, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t mind. It was because of his experience in killing a peerless Great Overarching expert throughout the infinite Heavenly Realm when he was in the Supreme Pagoda. Although his methods were a little rogue, it was still a Great Overarching expert that he killed.

    Moreover, he was confident to identify Bei Chenxing¡¯s main body because he had three ways.

    Firstly, he could evoke the World Projection which in turn shroud the starry sky, prating through the infinite time and space. Forcing him out wouldn¡¯t be difficult; Secondly, he could shatter the great formation and his main body would naturally reappear; Lastly, he could use the Human Path Record.

    He decided to use the Human Path Record first. He called out the Human Path Record so that it floated in front of him. As he then flipped the pages, it locked on onto Bei Chenxing¡¯s main body.

    ¡°Is it really the inheritance from the ancient Heavenly Court?¡± Bei Chenxing¡¯s voice echoed through the vast starry sky with immeasurable prestige, ¡°If it was just such an encounter, it wouldn¡¯t allow a human from the mortal realm like you to grow to the point where you are capable ofpeting with the Great Overarching Golden Immortals. You must have other encounters with you.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the Heavenly Court! One that dominated the heavens, controlled the infinite realms, wielded thews and thousands of other great things. For it to have collected various great treasures, it would not be an exaggeration that it allowed me to grow so fast right?¡± Jiang Ming replied, and retorted,¡± In middle chiliocosm, if a person such as yourself breaks free of the world¡¯s shackles and ascends, will you reach the Heavenly Realm or the Sea of Chaos?¡±

    ¡°You actually know about the Sea of Chaos?¡± While Bei Chenxing was very surprised, a sudden thought came into his mind as he muttered: ¡°You are not of the Great Overarching Realm, but you are still capable of going against ater stage Great Overarching expert such as myself. Even though we have gone this far, you still didn¡¯t panic and obviously looked like you still have means to protect yourself. For such a mortal like you to be able to grow to such an extent, it¡¯s only possible if you are connected to that ce.¡±

    As he continued, his eyes suddenly glowed with fiery light, ¡°Tell me, what great encounter did you really obtain? Is it the legendary inheritance of Heavenly Venerate? The inheritance of the legendary Lord God? Or the inheritance of the Reincarnation? Perhaps the legendary inheritance of the Daoist Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°As expected of a person that stands at the pinnacle of the world! Your knowledge is extraordinary!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s heart trembled within, but still smiled calmly and continued, ¡°I¡¯m currently not older than 50 years old. Who do you think is the person behind me?¡±

    ¡°Not even 50 years old?¡± The eyes of countless Bei Chenxing bulged as though they were about to fall out due to extreme shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡± Jiang Ming smiled lightly.

    He was also closely observing Bei Chenxing¡¯s ¡®status¡¯.

    Name: Bei Chenxing

    Race: Innate Saint Spirit

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm

    Background: Master of the Emperor Star Pce, one of the Immortal Emperor of the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm

    Rtionship: -97

    Innate Talent: Great Overarching

    Status

    : My imprint on the Great Overarching Dao Vessel has been erased! Who is so daring to go against my son? He¡¯s courting death!

    : Sensing the coordinates, he left Starlight Realm, traveled through the torrents of void and arrived at the Infinite Realm Battlefield. He sensed the residual breath of his son and immediately locked eyes onto Tianyuan World.

    : This is the remnant of a mortal nar world. With thebat ability of the three Immortal Kings that my song brought along with him, how can they be defeated? This isn¡¯t right. Something right in front of here is giving me an uneasy feeling.

    : I¡¯m afraid there must be something unknowingly terrifying to be able to make even myself uneasy. I can¡¯t go in there. I¡¯ll just destroy the wholend from the outside and see clearly for what¡¯s hidden in it.

    : As for my son? Although he was only captured, this ce still makes me feel uneasy. How can I put myself in danger? If he dies, so be it. Father will avenge you, my son.

    : This bastard Beiming Hai actually came. Whenever this fe appears, something bad is bound to happen. Although he is of the Great Overarching Realm, hisbat ability is very poor. If he did not rely on his father¡¯s reputation, he would have been ughtered long ago. I¡¯m certain that he will die due to his own recklessness in the future.

    : Although I¡¯m not afraid of him, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble to myself. It¡¯s all good if he doesn¡¯t stop me.

    : Is that Golden Immortal Realm female Immortal, who is flying in from a distance, from that mortal nar world? If so, I¡¯m afraid the secret here is no trivial matter!

    : Well, I think I shall test the waters first. Good lord! My sword qi was shattered by just a punch from that person who rushed out of the ce! This person¡¯sbat power cannot be underestimated.

    : It¡¯s safer to pique Beiming Hai¡¯s interest in this and maybe I can even lead this misfortune upon him. I¡¯ll exaggerate about the great encounter ahead and let more powerful experts join in with the skirmish.

    : After all, with Beiming Hai here, I no longer have interest in this ce.

    : This little guy in front can still remain calm even when he hears me exaggerating about the secrets of his world, piquing the interests of many other experts. Is this fearlessness, arrogance or is he merely a fool? Yet how many fools could cultivate to such a high level? How many experts who killed their way out of a mortal nar world would be as arrogant?

    : Does he have the confidence to deal with all the various situations here?

    : Hmm... It shouldn¡¯t be!

    : Could it be a bluff?

    : His breath is obscure and his aura is so violent that even I can¡¯t take a peek of his actual capability. The others might not be able to see through him, but judging by the punch just now, I am certain that he hasn¡¯t reached the Great Overarching Realm yet. This is enough information already.

    : Good lord, I didn¡¯t make my move but this guy dared to take the initiative and attack first. This Sword Dao Special Ability of his is too pure and powerful. Although there isn¡¯t any Great Overarching Dao fluctuation in it, its might is still extremely powerful.

    : This little guy is too calm and collected. Is there any basis for it? This cannot go on. Although I¡¯m sure I can suppress him, it¡¯s better to be careful and just bring out my ultimate killer move to avoid any unexpected incidents.

    : Based on thebat ability he disyed and his capability to remain calm even after being trapped by my Immortal Annihtion Star Array Formation, he doesn¡¯t look like a person born of the mortal world no matter how I look at it. Even if he really got his hands on the treasures left from the Ancient Heavenly Court, it¡¯s still impossible for him to reach such a level.

    : There must be a monstrous secret about him. A secret that can even allow a mortal human to grow to the point of being able topete with me! If I get my hands on such a secret, it might even help me to enter the Quasi-Sage Realm and be the real giant of this world.

    : What did I just hear? He¡¯s not even 50 years old?

    : God damn it! Did I hear that wrong? Am I hallucinating?

    : A 50 years old human from the mortal nar world growing to a pointparable to a Great Overarching expert who¡¯s even in the pinnacle! Rather than justparing to the world I came from, is there even such genius that ever existed in the Heavenly Realm? There isn¡¯t even one from the past countless eras!

    : This is not a miracle, but a terrifyingly dreadful horror!

    : What is he hiding behind him?

    : s, even my heart is shivering!

    : Also, he even knew about the Sea of Chaos.

    : How many Great Overarching experts even knew of that ce? Even some of the Quasi-Sages of weaker background in the Heavenly Realm might have never heard of it. Yet, this guy actually knew!

    : Sure enough! Only the inheritance from that ce is able to nurture such a terrifying existence.

    : I heard those very old people from the Heavenly Realm mentioned before that experts such as a disciple of the Lord God are capable ofpeting with experts that are of higher rank than they are. Killing a Great Overarching expert when they are at Taiyi Realm isn¡¯t a big deal to them. Although I¡¯m not sure if the rumors were true, I can see how terrifying such inheritance is.

    : I even heard that these inheritance¡¯s disciples are generally selected from different Heavenly Realms through various universes. Before these disciples were led to the inheritance, their life would not be taken care of at all. If I manage to get his inheritance and rece him, then¡­

    : Oh for heaven¡¯s sake! I¡¯ve lived for 300 billion years now! Am I finally getting my sky-defying great encounters now?

    : My spirit is raging, and my blood is boiling with excitement now! I¡¯m even getting an erection from all these!

    : Keep calm¡­ Stay collected¡­ I cannot get carried away and be punished instead.

    : Having acquired the inheritance from such a ce, he must have possessed extremely terrifying special abilities and perhaps even possessed a great killer weapon. Perhaps these are the basis for his confidence all this while!

    : I cannot give him any chance to evoke them and directly kill him in one blow.

    : Wait a minute! I¡¯ll get more information out of him first.

    : After all, I¡¯m using this great array formation technique to umte the stars and conjure this incarnation. Even a great Heavenly Venerate may not be able to identify my main body.

    : I¡¯m inherently invincible!

    ¡­

    As Jiang Ming read through this persons ¡®Status¡¯, he felt extremely strange.

    This guy really knew about the Sea of Chaos.

    He was again confirmed that ¡®that ce¡¯ was definitely a world beyond the great chilicosms.

    However, there was no detailed exnation of it in the ¡®Status¡¯, which was a pain in the b*tt!

    What surprised him even more was that this person was initially here to save his son, but it turned out that he didn¡¯t care at all. It was as if this son of his was just a mere bastard.

    Jiang Ming then thought about Beiming Hai. His father was even more ruthless. He gave birth to his offspring, and nurtured him with all his heart only for consumption in the future.

    ¡®God damn!¡¯ Jiang Ming was frustrated at these peerless experts who were heartless and emotionless! ¡®No wonder there was a saying that b*stards don¡¯t have virtues or morals!

    ¡®So inhumane!¡¯

 Chapter 236 - Completely Wiping Out, Hearing about Dao Yan Again

    <h4>Chapter 236: Completely Wiping Out, Hearing about Dao Yan Again</h4>

    Bei Chenxing recollected himself after being shocked by Jiang Ming. Then he asked again, ¡°Are you really under 50 years old?¡±

    He could not believe Jiang Ming¡¯s age. After all, someone like him taking a nap would take thousands or ten thousand years already.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Want to know how my cultivation can grow so fast? How about we exchange information?¡±

    ¡°How do you want to exchange this?¡± Bei Chenxing frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple! I¡¯ll tell you about my great encounter and you tell me about the Sea of Chaos. It¡¯s just that simple!¡± As Jiang Ming exined, ten clones suddenly appeared around him and all of them evoked the Time and Space Confinement technique at the same time.

    In fact, Jiang Ming did not intend to exchange information. He asked just to keep Chen Beixing off guard.

    Ten instances of such confinement technique simultaneouslynded on one of the stars.

    ¡°How is it possible that you found my main body?¡± Bei Chenxing wanted to teleport away as he howled in his soul, but quickly realized that he could not move an inch.

    ¡°Time and Space Technique! Each one of them isparable to the special ability of the Great Overarching Realm and there are 10 of them! You aren¡¯t of the Great Overarching Realm but how can youprehend such a powerful special ability? How can you possess so much immortal origin? Are you really under 50 years old? God damn it! You liar! You¡¯re just trying to numb my senses!¡± Bei Chenxing was anguished as his primal spirit trembled uncontrobly. Howls of despair were wailing from his very soul.

    However, what greeted him was Jiang Ming¡¯s ultimate killer technique.

    He evoked the Great Boundless Technique to grow his body up to 300 feet high. His physical body became ferociously violent, the outburst of energy from his blood even managed to distort space. He became overwhelmingly powerful!

    Nevertheless, he still could not kill off a Great Overarching Golden Immortal by throwing a punch. Anyway, he merely wanted his body to be stronger enough to cater to much stronger special ability, ie. the Return of Infinite Law Finger technique!

    Jiang Ming¡¯s attack was extremely ruthless as he directly evoked his killer move, not allowing his opponent any chances to counterattack.

    The single finger prated the opponent¡¯s forehead, destroying his primal spirit.

    ¡°Great Karma Technique, pursuit of the infinite realms!¡±

    ¡°Great Malediction Technique, decimate!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not stop there as he captured the shard of his soul¡¯s remnant and evoked the opponent¡¯s qi and blood, performing the Great Malediction Technique. By mobilizing the power of his inner world¡¯s origin, waves of strange forces permeated all around as they looked for the imprints of soul and such that were left by Bei Chenxing,pletely wiping his existence.

    Without the main body, these imprints would lose their source or origin and spirituality. As such, it was not hard to deal with these imprints.

    Jiang Ming did so because would not give his opponent any chances for resurrection if he wanted to kill.

    ¡®He should bepletely dead this time!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought to himself, he looked up the Human Path Record and sure enough, the name of Bei Chenxing had disappeared.

    The great formation array surrounding the ce also began to copse. All Bei Chenxing on each and every star also disappeared without a trace.

    As he nced around, he discovered two great artifacts right beside Bei Chenxing¡¯s corpses. One was a pce, while another a long sword, both were Great Overarching Dao vessels.

    There were also other items but Jiang Ming was not interested in them.

    ¡®These are the Emperor Star Pce, and the Infinite Star Sword. Not bad, not bad at all!¡¯ Jiang Ming examined the two Dao vessels and then nodded in satisfaction.

    He was especially satisfied with the Emperor Star Pce that could be said as the pinnacle of a Great Overarching Dao vessel. Bei Chenxing had refined 365 giant stars and integrated them into it. With the Emperor Star Pce as the array formation¡¯s core, he was able to mobilize a force that far exceeded the power of Great Overarching.

    ¡®It¡¯s such a huge waste to use those giant stars for conjuring a great formation. It¡¯s better to just integrate them into my inner world!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    From the inner world¡¯s perspective, these stars were without a doubt supreme resources. If they were to bepletely refined, his inner world¡¯s origin would definitely skyrocket.

    Looking at the great formation that was about topletely copse, with just a thought, his face suddenly turned pale as streaks of sword markings appeared on his skin with blood trickling down. There was even a sword wound on his forehead that almost pierced through.

    He looked miserable.

    Jiang Ming then flicked his sleeves and put away the many giant stars, directly integrating them into his inner world. These stars began to be refined by the power of origin, providing resources to it and promoting the evolution of his inner world.

    The very next moment, he appeared high in the sky as his body suddenly staggered, almost falling to the ground.

    He quickly put away Bei Chenxing¡¯s corpse, flew towards Tianyuan World and it did not take long before he reached the depth of Tianyuan World.

    Fogs and haze surged in all parts of Tianyuan World, preventing people from seeing what was happening inside. It was also blocking consciousness from scouting. It functioned like a formation with very low lethality.

    Beiming Hai had been looking at where Bei Chenxing and Jiang Ming fought. Unfortunately, the ce was shrouded in great formation that was prompted by Bei Chenxing, making it difficult to see the situation inside.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the great formation array to copse as Jiang Ming appeared out of it, covered in scars and blood. Even his breath was extremely weak.

    Before Beiming Hai even reacted, Jiang Ming looked at Bei Chenxing¡¯s corpse lying by the side, put it away and turned into a stream of light, returning to Tianyuan World.

    As the fog turned hazy and nothing could be seen, Beiming Hai finally recollected himself and thought,

    ¡®How is it possible that the Immortal Emperor Bei Chen was killed? He is a veteran Great Overarching Golden Immortal and even holds a portion of the world¡¯s authority in the Starlight Middle chiliocosm. His power is unfathomable and his strength unbelievable! How could he be killed? Even if he was no match for this boy, he should be able to escape at the very least! Is that kid so powerful?¡¯

    ¡®Seeing that he was injured all over and even injured his origin, his aura seemed to have been weakened to the extreme. He should be like a spent bullet already! If I made my move just now, I could¡¯ve easily killed him! But now¡­Might there be other peerless experts on that piece ofnd? No, absolutely not! Otherwise, how could they not appear when faced against such a powerful enemy like Bei Chenxing and also besieged by a great array formation? Moreover, with my presence, the other experts would definitely not just watch the whole skirmish if he really had people helping him. He should be the strongest on thatnd!¡¯

    ¡®To think that a mortal nar world actually gave birth to such a terrifying individual that can even kill Immortal Emperor Bei Chen. What kind of sky-defying great encounter is actually in thatnd? Is it really a treasure trove left by the past Heavenly Court? I don¡¯t believe it. It must be something even more amazing!¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right, there are even beautifuldies there!¡±

    Upon thinking of this, Beiming Hai felt as though his heart was set aze. Yet, he still had some doubts about it.

    He sensed more and more peerless experts started to gather around the ce where there were no less than 10 Taiyi Golden Immortal experts. There were also several peerless auras rushing over. Making up his mind, Beiming Hai rushed forward.

    Meanwhile, he tried to convince himself, ¡®I¡¯m Beiming Hai! My father is the ck Emperor, the Great Northern Emperor of the Heavenly Court! I kill people and eat their meat, yet who would dare to go against me! Hmph! I am the only one who does the killing in this world! After all, no one would dare to go against me even if I lose. All because I have such an amazing father! Therefore, what am I even afraid of?¡¯

    Beiming Hai was beyond bold and fearless. In fact, it was pure recklessness.

    ¡­

    Back on Chuyang Peak, when Jiang Ming returned, he immediately mobilized the Saint Province Dao Square, creating fogs to iste themselves from the prying eyes of the outside world. This barrier did not look strong because it only could prevent others from probing.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Seeing Jiang Ming¡¯s injuries, Linglong immediately cried and her murderous intent went ballistic. ¡°How did you end up gravely injured? I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go and destroy the entire Starlight World!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This is a disguise!¡± Jiang Ming hurriedly exined himself as he recovered himself without the slightest injury in sight, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make my move unless I have absolute confidence.¡±

    ¡°You scared me!¡± Linglongughed through her tears, ¡°Senior Brother, are you tired after the great battle or are you purposely showing your weakness to lure Beiming Hai over?¡±

    ¡°As expected of my smart girl!¡± Jiang Ming caressed her long hair and continued telling his n, ¡°When Bei Chenxing made his moves, he set up a great array formation that blocked off the sight from the outside and so the others didn¡¯t know of my abilities. Although dealing with Beiming Hai there and then was also a trivial matter, it¡¯s inevitable that others might peek and learn of my abilities. In that case, I¡¯ll be easily targeted if I were to make my move in the future. In addition, because the foreigners that previously descended into our world havee! I want to lure them all over and kill them all at one go!¡±

    ¡°The foreigners?¡± Linglong¡¯s pupil shrank, ¡°Perhaps I know some details about them!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you used to be an Immortal Emperor after all!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but amuse, ¡°Girl, try and tell me!¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m an Immortal Emperor, I¡¯m still your Junior Sister, your woman, your woman of two lives!¡± Junior Sister snuggled into his arms as she frowned a little, reminiscing on her past memories, ¡°I once met an ancient powerful expert known as Immortal Venerate Dao Yan. He mentioned that there is a wider and vast world in the Chaos, known as the Sea of Chaos. It¡¯s a ce where all Great Overarching and stronger experts yearn to.¡±

    ¡°There is a force there searching for disciples throughout the universe to be nurtured. The kind of nurturing was akin to parasite breeding, allowing them to keep descending into various worlds and put their life at stake in battles. Those who manage to survive till the end are all monstrous. All of them are terrifyingly strong with various techniques. They are unpredictable and it makes it almost impossible to guard against them!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I think they are the foreigners you are talking about right?¡± As Linglong exined about the past, she asked curiously, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you have control of the Fifth Immortal Moon?¡±

    ¡°The Fifth Immortal Moon belongs to the Reincarnation Hall, and another part of them came from the Lord God Space!¡± Jiang Ming exined, ¡°What I¡¯m dealing with are the Lord God¡¯s beneficiaries.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, so you knew about this!¡± Linglong was very surprised at first, but when she thought of the inheritance that her Senior Brother obtained, it all seemed like it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you would be worried!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°What kind of existence is this Immortal Emperor Dao Yan that you just said?¡±

    It reminded him of Master Dao Yan.

    Among the rewards that he got in the beginning, there was a book called ¡°Detailed Exnation on Human Cultivation Realms¡±. Although there were some mistakes in it, it gave him quite a lot of guidance.

    ¡°I only know that he is from the human race and nothing else!¡± Linglong thought for a while before she shook her head, ¡°This person is very mysterious. Also, I didn¡¯t understand much about the outside world back then! Senior Brother, are you able to handle these Lord God beneficiaries?¡±

    ¡°They are all good people. Really! All of them are good people!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Without them, I wouldn¡¯t have grown up so fast. In fact, I like them descending into our world! The more the better!¡±

    Linglong showed a strange and puzzled look.

    Suddenly, Jiang Ming looked over in the distance as a cruel smile slowly curved from the corner of his lips, ¡°He¡¯s here. He hase to die!¡±

 Chapter 237 - Kneel, Malicious Curse

    <h4>Chapter 237: Kneel, Malicious Curse</h4>

    In one of the corners of Tianyuan Sea, stood a purple-d young man who had a third eye between his eyebrows. He was the expert that descended from the Lord God Space. He concealed his aura and kept observing the situation at sea.

    ¡°To think that there¡¯s an expert that is as strong as a Great Overarching expert in thisnd of mission, it¡¯s fortunate that I didn¡¯t just rush in or it would¡¯ve been so much trouble. In fact, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be strong enemiesing over. At least they can help me scout and test the waters, saving a lot of my time and effort. Hence, making this mission much easier! Could this be God¡¯s blessing?¡± The purple-d young man said with excitement.

    ¡°God?¡± The girl next to him pouted, ¡°How many of these gods have we killed? Rather than trusting good, it¡¯s far better to trust you, boss!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I like the sound of that!¡± The purple-d young manughed out loud and was no longer as cautious as when they first arrived.

    The girl was even happier while the other three young people beside them all twitched their mouths.

    When they first heard Bei Chenxing telling about a secret hidden in thisnd of mission, all of their eyes lit up. It was not because of the secret itself but the potential of the secret in attracting more peerless experts over. This would simplify their jobs inpleting the mission.

    However, when they saw the powerful Bei Chenxing being killed in the end, all of them were shocked. They only heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Jiang Ming¡¯s condition.

    ¡°This guy is a monster!¡± The purple-d young manmented, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s skirmish, even if we finally emerge victorious, I¡¯m afraid more than half of us including all of the other teams would end up with deaths and casualties. If we went in on our own, we would without a doubt die in vain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder 30 teams descended to thisnd together!¡± The girl was also surprised and then smiled, ¡°However, it¡¯s really wonderful that a Great Overarching expert has sacrificed himself for our mission. Anyway, could there be other experts that are as strong as him there, boss?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Otherwise, our mission would simply be meaningless!¡± the purple-d young man put his hands behind his back, confident as though everything was within his hand, ¡°If there are, why didn¡¯t they appear when that young man fought against the Great Overarching expert? Besides, there¡¯s another Great Overarching expert itching to have a go around here. Also, look at how miserable the young man¡¯s condition was after killing that Great Overarching expert. It was almost equivalent to self-destructing. Therefore, I conclude that there is only one such monstrous existence on thend ahead. It¡¯s a pity that such a genius would be falling to his demise today.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Boss, we have killed many geniuses, haven¡¯t we?¡± The young girl smiled, ¡°Now then. Do we still need to join forces with the other teams before we make our move?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no longer necessary. If we join forces, they will drag us down instead. We need to act on our own now and kill the person ourselves. Once we kill him, our evaluation points will definitely be very high.¡± As the purple-d young manmented, he suddenly frowned.

    The youngdy as well as the other three frowned as well. It was because a side quest had suddenly appeared in all of their minds: Hunt down the beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall.

    And they would discover the beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall when they approached a certain range. Moreover, the rewards were also generous.

    As the five of them looked over not far away, a few people over there looked back at them at the same time. Invisible murderous intent suddenly emerged.

    ¡°Boss!¡± The young girl called out.

    ¡°Complete the main mission first!¡± The purple-d young man thought for a while before making a decision, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He had already seen Beiming Hai rushing towards the Tianyuan World.

    The five of them turned into streaks of light as they sped onwards.

    As for the few people not far away, they breathed a sigh of relief. After all, that purple-d young man was too strong and was clearly in the Taiyi Realm.

    Meanwhile, there were an unknown number of experts flying towards Tianyuan World.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming had his arms around his Junior Sister as they looked at Beiming Hai who rushed over. He was smiling but his smile was extremely cold.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Linglong¡¯s voice was soft and firm.

    ¡°Delivered to your doorstep for you to kill!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°Kill me? Haha¡­!¡± As Beiming Hai rushed over, he quickly discovered the Chuyang Peak of Jiuyang Sect with just a nce. He locked his focus on Jiang Ming and rushed over thousands of miles away in just a snap of a finger. He overheard the conversation between the two as well.

    ¡°You are already severely injured after killing Bei Chenxing and are only pretending to look like you¡¯ve fully recovered yourself. Yet you still want to kill me?¡± Beiming Hai slowly paced his way over, directly entering the vicinity of Jiuyang Sect, passing through the array formation indifferently.

    He took a nce at the formation array and sneered, ¡°To think that such a gruff formation array exists. This really widened my knowledge!¡±

    ¡°Beiming Hai!¡± Jiang Ming yelled as he flicked his sleeves, changing the surroundings of Tianyuan World.

    ¡­

    Around the edges, white fogs rolling and mes bursting out. Sword shes were shot around, tearing through the sky.

    Special abilities were evoked, shattering the earth, causing the entire Tianyuan World at the verge of copsing.

    This made the Lord God Space¡¯s beneficiary who was initially hesitant, squinted his eyes and rushed over.

    It was obvious to him that the battle inside was a fierce one. Moreover, the target of the mission was obviously at a disadvantage now. Otherwise, how could he not be able to protect his own home? That was why the beneficiary had to be quick or this visit would all be in vain.

    However, just as he stepped into the white fog, his body froze and he was imprisoned in an instant. He was then silently transferred over to the Fifth Immortal Moon.

    ¡°Another one!¡± The Fifth Immortal Moon smiled and without hesitation, stabbed the opponent¡¯s forehead with a sword, directly destroying his primal spirit. In an instant, a mass of air emerged from the corpse and flew into her body. As she cycled through her cultivation technique, her aura began to skyrocket.

    This was the reward, to be able to absorb one-fifth of the cultivation base of the hunted target without any side effects.

    However, the origin essence did not appear after the death of the Lord God Space¡¯s beneficiary. It was unknown if this was because of the Infinite Realm Battlefield or because this ce was already affiliated with the great chiliocosm.

    ¡­

    Standing on top of Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming was very calm as he looked at Beiming Hai who was walking over, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of your father¡¯s reputation, how can a person who is as arrogant, despicable and sinful as you survived until today!¡±

    ¡°You actually know me? This is unexpected. Really unexpected.¡± Beiming Hai was stunned for a while before cracking out a loudugh, ¡°Haha! Even if I don¡¯t rely on my father¡¯s power, I am still a powerful Great Overarching expert. Looking through the infinite realms, I stop on top of heavens! I have the strength and the power. Naturally, I can do what I want!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he turned his gaze over to Linglong, and his eyes shed with astonishment, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! This littledy is stunning. Today, I will ughter your sect and decimate all the living beings on this piece ofnd. However, for the sake of this littledy who lit up my eyes, I¡¯ll give the two of you a chance!¡±

    ¡°You! Little boy! Kneel down immediately and bark like a dog!¡±

    ¡°You! Youngdy! Take off your clothes and dance for me on this balcony. If it makes me happy, I¡¯ll make you two my ves and let you be the two dogs by my side!¡±

    Bei Minghai was arrogant and domineering. He didn¡¯t have the attitude that a Great Overarching Golden Immortal should possess. Instead, he was more vicious than a viin. ¡°Otherwise, you two shall die today! All of you shall die!¡±

    ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a Great Overarching Golden Immortal in this world. This really widened my knowledge!¡± Jiang Ming sighed softly as he was also full of emotion.

    Before he met him, he looked forward to it; but now that he had seen him, it just made him sick.

    ¡°The heavens won¡¯t be able to stand it if you don¡¯t die!¡± As Jiang Ming muttered, he raised his hand and pressed down forward, shouting, ¡°Kneel before me!¡± His words were embedded with the power ofws, causing even the sky to tremble.

    ¡°Asking me to kneel? Haha! You really are courageous! You might still stand a chance against me if you haven¡¯t fought Bei Chenxing before this. But now¡­¡± The sarcastic look on Beiming Hai¡¯s face remained before he could not move one bit. The very next moment, his face turned into shock.

    ¡°What did you do to me? Why can¡¯t I move?¡± Beiming Hai felt a terrifying pressure that was attacking him from all directions.

    Not only was he unable to move, the terrifying power caused his body to bend and he was about to kneel.

    ¡°Forcing me to kneel? To kneel before you feeble ants? You shall die! You shall all die!¡± Beiming Hai¡¯s face was distorted as he roared, ¡°Mystical Arcane Halberd! Evoke!¡±

    A halberd¡¯s tip appeared on top of his head and instantly, a wave of force that could destroy worlds as well as allws and principles erupted, trying to break through confinements and destroy the vast void

    However, an invisible force surged out in the very next moment and suppressed the tip of the halberd back into Beiming Hai¡¯s body.

    ¡°How is this possible? My father used the Mystical Arcane Jade formed during the birth of the heavens and earth, coupled with boundless rare treasures and took tens of millions of years to forge this Quasi-Sage weapon! When I was bestowed this halberd upon entering the Great Overarching Realm, I could evenpete with the pinnacle Great Overarching expert with this halberd! How could it be unable to break through this suppression?¡± Beiming Hai¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    Bang¡­

    Finally unable to bear the suppression, two of his legs bent and he finally knelt mid-air. Wildly trying to fight back against the suppression, all seven of his orifices were bleeding. Meanwhile, explosive sounds could be hearding from his flesh and bones within his body.

    The disciples of Jiuyang Sect seemed to have not noticed anything amiss and continued doing what they were supposed to,pletely unaffected by the whole ordeal.

    Obviously, Jiang Ming mobilized the Saint Province Dao Square¡¯s power to block off their senses.

    ¡°Damn it! All of you are damned! You made me kneel!¡± Beiming Hai¡¯s scarlet red eyes almost fell out as he continued struggling frantically, roaring and cursing out loud, ¡°No! I will keep you two alive! I¡¯ll keep you two alive forever! Even if the stars fall and the earth sinks into the abyss, even if the world ends and everything returns to nothingness, I will make sure the two of you live and enjoy all the torments of the world!¡±

 Chapter 238 - Attack of the Quasi-Sage, Pummel Everyone to the Ground (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 238: Attack of the Quasi-Sage, Pummel Everyone to the Ground (Part 1)</h4>

    Jiang Ming could not helpughing when he saw Beiming Hai¡¯s furious yet powerless look.

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of torturing us for hundreds of millions of years?¡± He shook his head and handed the Great Overarching Dao Weapon, the Infinite Star Sword, over to Junior Sister, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s yours!¡±

    At the same time, he stretched out his hands and grabbed mid-air. The tip of a halberd could be seen emerging out of Beiming Hai¡¯s body. It was the Mystical Arcane Halberd, a Quasi-Sage weapon.

    ¡°You¡­You¡­You can even force out my Dao Vessel?¡± Beiming Hai¡¯s lookpletely changed.

    A Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel inside a person¡¯s body could practically recover almost all of a person¡¯s energy. To force the Dao Vessel out like that! What tyrannical power! It was simply impossible! Even his father might not be able to do so.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Beiming Hai finally felt fear looming in his heart and no longer looked as arrogant as before. It was now that he finally understood that this person in front of him had been acting, and faking his weakness the whole time.

    ¡°Someone who wants to kill you!¡± As Jiang Ming replied, he grasped firmly in front of him and the Mystical Arcane Halberd was seen flying out while trembling violently. However, it could not break free from the restraint.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± With a single point of his finger, an immeasurable divine might entered the battle halberd. Coupled with the absurd power from the Saint Province Dao Square, the imprint waspletely wiped from the halberd.

    Beiming Hai opened his mouth, spatting out a mouthful of fresh blood with a face that looked like he had seen a ghost.

    Junior Sister was already in front of him. Flicking the Infinite Star Sword, she cut off both Beiming Hai¡¯s hands and feet. She then wielded the sword, cut open his head, forcing his primal spirit out of his body.

    A strand of me emerged from the sword tip and was directly prated into his primal soul. It caused Beiming Hai to bawl miserably in excruciating pain.

    Jiang Ming no longer paid his attention to him. He turned his eyes looking afar and locked on to someone.

    That person was a beneficiary of the Lord God. The power contained in his body was not weaker than Beiming Hai and yet that person was only at the Taiyi Realm.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Ming let out a smile.

    As he raised his hand and pressed onwards, he saw the purple-d young man that had just arrived, frozen in ce with a shocked look on his face.

    It was then that the youth realized all four of his teammates had disappeared. A momentter, their signs of life werepletely gone and their names in the system turned gray.

    They were dead!

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± The purple-d young man was shocked but quickly calmed himself down, ¡°Nothing changed here and there isn¡¯t any ripple from a great battle here as well. I am imprisoned while my teammates are killed. There¡¯s only one possibility. This is a trap and the opponent knows in and out about us!¡±

    After quick reasoning, he was horrified. He knew he could not wait any longer nor hold back anymore.

    Whoosh¡­

    A mass torrent of energy exploded in his body as a pagoda rushed out from the top of his head. All of a sudden, countless stands of golden lights were shining out of it with great divine power.

    The Pagoda had nine levels and it seemed as though there was a great world hidden inside which was so profound that it could even crush the ancient times. This allowed the purple-d young man to move his body slightly.

    ¡°This here is the Nine Level Golden Pagoda, a level 17 supreme Dao soldier that I risked my life obtaining. Its ability to suppress anything has protected me all this while, which led to who I am today. But now, even after this treasured pagoda has been evoked, it still fails to break me free from these shackles.¡± The purple-d young man had a face filled with disbelief. He was bing more and more uneasy and the death aura looming in the air was making him breathless.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The purple-d young man gritted his teeth, opened his third eye between his eyebrows, and spurted out a ck light that ripped apart the void in front of him. Just as he was about to flee from the scene, he was blocked off at the very next moment.

    ¡°Such a terrifying gaze!¡± The person who appeared was none other than Jiang Ming.

    As Beiming Hai was already dismembered by his Junior Sister, Jiang Ming knew the ce was rendered safe and sound now. Therefore, paced over midair heading towards the young man.

    Jiang Ming never expected this beneficiary of the Lord God to be this strong. Putting aside the fact that he had a Quasi-Sage Dao vessel with him, this third eye that he had just evoked actually even shook the power of the Saint Province Dao Square. Truly unimaginable!

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The purple-d young man recognized Jiang Ming at first sight. ¡°All of this was a trap? You pretended everything to lure us in so that you can deal with all of us in one go?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. Then he lifted his hand, and grasped it with his palm. The imprisoned Nine Level Golden Pagoda struggled before falling into his palm. After a while, the Dao Vessel waspletely quiet.

    The purple-d young man opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was Jiang Ming who erased his imprint on the pagoda.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record.

    Name: Zi Guang

    Race: Holy Spirit (Innately jadeite)

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Level 15 (Taiyi Golden Immortal)

    Background: Forbidden area of Purple Mountain in the Thousand Stars Middle Chiliocosm (Note: Beneficiary of the Lord God Space, Captain of Purple me n)

    Rtionship: -99

    Innate ability: Quasi-Sage

    Status

    : Originally an innate jade from a forbidden ce in Thousand Stars Middle Chiliocosm, he had long formed a spiritual soul of his own and was given birth after absorbing the blood of thirty over Great Overarching Golden Immortal, bing an innate Holy Spirit.

    : Born with great special ability, he was able to open a third eye that could shoot out destructive light of boundless might.

    : Growing rapidly, he was nurtured by other holy spirits at the forbiddennd in Purple Mountain, slowly bing vain and arrogant.

    : In one of his journeysing out of the mountain where he challenged all the people throughout, he was beaten miserably and was almost dismembered for it. After he was lucky enough to survive the ordeal, he was invited by the Lord God to be a beneficiary.

    : Having seen the different wonders of the Heavenly Infinite Realms, he gradually became mature and developed into a cautious character.

    : Descended into a great chiliocosm on a mission, he obtained the Nine Level Golden Pagoda after narrowly escaping death that helped to forge a strong foundation for himself.

    : He identally obtained yet another rare treasure, the Orb of Destruction. It contains the origin of destruction that wasparable with a Quasi-Sage Dao vessel. Integrating it into his third eye allowed his innate special ability to reach an unimaginable level.

    : He then took on the next mission to destroy a certainnd. For him, who has destroyed several worlds in the past, it was nothing special to him.

 Chapter 239 - Attack of the Quasi-Sage, Pummel Everyone to the Ground (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 239: Attack of the Quasi-Sage, Pummel Everyone to the Ground (Part 2)</h4>

    Status: Afterpleting this mission, he was prepared to retreat into cultivation and trying breaking through into the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm and peek into the essence of the Lord God Space.

    : He heard that after reaching the Great Overarching Realm, once the person passes the assessment, he can ascend to an even higher levelednd of origin.

    ¡­

    The purple-d young man¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ was simple, yet unusual at the same time.

    He was an innate Holy Spirit and obtained two great encounters for a Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel? And he was preparing to break through to the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm afterpleting the mission? What a genius!

    Jiang Ming sighed secretly. Unfortunately, Zi Guang was the enemy and his fate was destined foring over here.

    ¡®If he is a Great Overarching Golden Immortal, with such immeasurably peerless innate talent coupled with two Quasi-Sage Dao vessels, he may be able to shake off from the power of Saint Province Dao Square and has a slight hope of escaping!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming thought to himself, his finger was inserted deep in between the young man¡¯s eyebrows, digging out the third eye. He did not intent to answer the young man¡¯s question at all

    Zi Guang screamed in despair with immense hatred, ¡°How did you find out about our identities? Damn it! You wanted to kill all of us in one go! The existence behind us will definitely bring you to ashes! You will die a painful death!¡±

    Jiang Ming ignored him totally and with a wave of his hand, he teleported the young man over to the Fifth Immortal Moon to temporarily suppress him.

    There were also other Taiyi experts that were held captive as well. It was obvious that they were prepared to kill themst.

    The Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s cultivation base had already reached the peak of Golden Immortal.

    ¡°s, there isn¡¯t anyone that can put up a fight!¡±

    Jiang Ming raised his hand and killed the Reincarnation Hall beneficiaries who came here as well and even got himself a dozen of Great Overarching Dao Vessels.

    Currently, the Fifth Immortal Moon was thest Reincarnation Hall beneficiary who descended into the Tianyuan World.

    Jiang Ming raised his head and looked up at the sky. It was as if he could see the Reincarnation Hall which gave him a weird feeling. Suppressing his thoughts, he turned around and returned to Chuyang Peak.

    Beiming Hai was still howling miserably.

    ¡°Have you let go?¡± Jiang Ming ced his Junior Sister in his arms and kissed her on the forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯ve let go of it and the knot to my heart has beenpletely unraveled as well.¡± Linglong gave a bright smile, ¡°My cultivation base has also improved. Neither Great Overarching experts nor the Quasi-Sage experts can stop me now!¡±

    ¡°Haha! As expected of the girl I raised!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    Linglong leaned on his shoulder.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what about these three?¡±

    ¡°They are quite an eyesore. How about we kill them?¡±

    ¡°Alright! Keeping them around is an eyesore indeed.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s return them to ashes, and we prepare ourselves to wee a new world, a new life, and a new future!¡± Jiang Ming said, and with a wave of his hand, the soul remnants of Bei Chenguang and Xue Tao were annihted.

    ¡°What about him?¡± Linglong pointed to the remnant soul of Beiming Hai, ¡°Are you worried that killing him might attract the old monster Kunpeng?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Ming pondered, ¡°Once we kill him, I¡¯m afraid that old thing will be able to sense it happening. If hees here, I may not be able to stop him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! There is a connection between the bloodline. We¡¯ll definitely alert that old thing once we kill him.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep him captive for now, till we¡¯re confident...¡± Jiang Ming paused and shook his head helplessly, ¡°That old thing, I¡¯m afraid he is rushing over here.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing?¡± Linglong¡¯s pupils shrank, and her eyes blinked continuously, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t kill, I am afraid that through the connection between their bloodline, he might be able to sense Beiming Hai¡¯s condition. Based on the traces from the past, he will definitely find this ce. He is at the middle stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm, I can¡¯t fight against him. Senior Brother, how confident are you against him?¡±

    ¡°Middle stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm? Jiang Ming frowned, ¡°Thirty percent!¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent? That¡¯s too little!¡± Linglong had an imposing look on her face, ¡°Senior brother, aren¡¯t you following the path of World¡¯s Dao? Let¡¯s just put all the people of the Eastern Region into your inner world, or into my Maps of Mountains and Rivers, and then we leave. It takes at least a day to rush here from the Heavenly Realm, even for the middle stage Quasi-Sage expert. One day is enough time for us to hide.¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head in disagreement.

    He asked the system and found out that once Chuyang Peak was taken into the Inner World or a spatial artifact, the daily rewards would be cut off and the umtion would disappear.

    He would have to find a new ce and start all over again in the future.

    ¡®How could I choose such an option?¡¯

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed, flickering like light.

    He called up the Human Path Record to check on Kunpeng¡¯s Status.

    : At the critical juncture of his cultivation retreat, he suddenly felt something in his heart as it skipped a beat and his blood vessels trembled. It almost caused him to go into qi deviation, hence he hurried out of his retreat.

    : He knew that his son Beiming Hai had met with an ident.

    : He felt even more shocked when he realized that the imprint left on his son had disappeared.

    : Having calcted the past whereabouts of Beiming Hai, he found that his son disappeared on the Infinite Realm Battlefield. He left quickly without any hesitation after preparing himself.

    : Whoever dared toy their hand on my son, ruining my ns, I will crush you to ashes regardless of who you are.

    : He ns on going on a killing spree one dayter.

    ¡­

    This was no different from Linglong¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s better to stay alive to fight the battle another day. Leaving with the people of the Eastern Region won¡¯t be any loss.¡± Linglong said again, ¡°Give me 100 years, and I will kill Kunpeng by then!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ming still shook his head, ¡°Once I leave, the loss to me would be too great. This is not a choice! Is one day enough? It is!¡±

    Turning his eyes, he looked at the Fifth Immortal Moon, who was outside of Jiuyang Sect.

    Beside her were more than ten Taiyi Golden Immortals who were held captive and the spoils she has collected, were countless immortal Dao weapons and soldiers, as well as immortal crystals and divine stones piled into hills. There were even immortal crystal ore veins, various Immortal medicine and spiritual beads.

    ¡°The many treasures of these geniuses are enough for me to enrich my foundation!¡±

    Jiang Ming stretched out his hand to grab them, transferring the Immortal crystals and other objects into his inner world.

    The Dao vessels were not quite up to his standards, but he still took a lot.

    ¡°Immortal Moon, kill them all and break through!¡± Jiang Ming transmitted his voice over to the Fifth Immortal Moon.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± After the Fifth Immortal Moon responded, she proceeded to ughter all the Lord God beneficiaries that were in front of her. In an instant, a terrifying energy melded into her body.

    She hurriedly sat down and cycled through her cultivation technique. She quickly absorbed the energy with the assistance of the Reincarnation Hall¡¯s system. At the same time, she drifted into a state of enlightenment and startedprehending the Taiyi Dao.

    Without any shackles limiting her, she quickly ascended into a higher realm.

    The whole situation was simply incredible. If the Fifth Immortal Moon did not have the help of the Reincarnation System, she would have exploded and died long ago. However, she made it through well.

    Upon assessing the situation over there, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help nodding his head and turned to look at his Junior Sister, ¡°Give me half a day or at most one day! I¡¯ll return by then. I¡¯ll show you how powerful your Senior Brother is then!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I want to see how powerful you are right now. I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be able to withstand it first!¡± Linglong said softly.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Ming patted his waist, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Next time, I will be able to stand exercising for even 100,000 years. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be begging for mercy then!¡±

    Linglong rolled his eyes, full of amorous feelings. Meanwhile, she felt a warm feeling surging inexplicably though her heart causing her to be a little restless.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Take care of our home!¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Senior Brother!¡± Linglong nodded firmly, but hurriedly continued, ¡°Wait for just a moment!¡±

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240: Group Members Are Speechless</h4>

    In the Supreme Pagoda...

    Jiang Ming did not waste his time aftering here. He came straight to the Dao Enlightenment Sea. He activated the time eleration and sat down in a lotus position to digest the information his junior sister told him before they parted ways.

    Those were some basic information the True Illusion Linglong had gotten about the Heavenly Realm as well as the Infinite Realms Battlefield.

    The Honggu World was vast. The Heavenly Realm situated at the top of the chain with the Heavenly Court leading everything. Sitting on the throne, the Great Heavenly Venerate governed everything from one end to the other, exerting his influence and power while transforming the Honggu World into aplete universe.

    Further downward were the middle chiliocosms, small chiliocosms, and a myriad of nar worlds that floated amongst the depth of the surge of time and space.

    After the Great Heavenly Venerate seized the throne, he created the Infinite Realms Battlefield to divert the conflict. The Infinite Realms Battlefield was split into several levels. The low level battlefield was for experts until the Golden Immortal Realm. The middle level battlefield was for experts until the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm, while the highest level battlefield was the ce for Quasi-Sages to fight against each other.

    The Tianyuan Realm belonged to the middle level battlefield category.

    Judging from the rules, a Quasi-Sage was not allowed to enter, but who was Kunpeng? He was the Northern Great Emperor of the Heavenly Court, who was also known as the ck Emperor. He was an ancient being who had full authority and had too many excuses and reasons to be able to forcefully descend to the middle level battlefield.

    In the Heavenly Realms, experts from the human race consisted of the majority. However, they were like a te of loose sand. They did not join forces and they were split into different ns and Heavenly Courts. Otherwise, the Great Heavenly Venerate would not be happy about it.

    Other than that, there were other sects such as the Fo Sect, the Dragon Race, the demon race, the Riyue Sect, and so on. To put it simply, the Heavenly Court had absolute dominance.

    Nobody would have the guts to ignore an order given by the Heavenly Emperor, but how about in private? That was a different story.

    This was what was happening at the macro level in the Honggu world.

    The Great Heavenly Venerate wouldn¡¯t care even if they kill each other in the Infinite Realms Battlefield.

    Another thing was the antagonistic rtionship between immortals and demons under the Great Heavenly Venerate.

    It was safe to say that the demons from the abyss were themon enemy of many forces in the Heavenly Realm. It was a fight on a grand level. The Great Heavenly Venerate also gave them the permission to go into the abyss and ughter the demons.

    There was more killing from private feuds or war between ns on the lower level.

    After Jiang Ming had dissolved all of the information, he went into his inner world and refined all the treasures or spiritual objects such as immortal crystals and great stars he obtained from killing those geniuses into the nourishment for his inner world.

    He split part of his mind into promoting the evolution of the inner world to speed up the refine process, while activating the Dao Enlightenment Mode toprehend the Golden Immortal Law.

    Comprehending the Golden Immortal Law was a lot harder thanprehending the Mystical Immortal Law.

    The good thing was that he could activate the Dao Enlightenment Mode, and ten thousand years shed by in the blink of an eye.

    When Jiang Ming heard the notification, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve activated the Dao Enlightenment Mode, I only managed toprehend a small amount of the Golden Immortal. Although the origin force of my inner world has be a lot stronger, I still have a long way to go. Sigh! The Inner World Dao is really a hard path to take on!¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    If he went on the orthodox cultivation path, he would¡¯ve achieved the Quasi-Sage level by now.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve exhausted my resources, it would only do me no good if I continue toprehend the Golden Immortal Law. After all, improving the origin force is a slow process. Thew is the framework, while the origin force is the foundation. If the framework is strong enough, but the origin force iscking, the whole inner world would copse. It¡¯s only when theyplement each other can they function perfectly,¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    ¡°Resources!¡±

    Something flitted his head and he quickly pulled out the Supreme Order.

    ¡°System, if I trade an item with my group members, will you notify me if the item contains, let¡¯s say, a tracking item or device?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll remove all the marks on the trade items. However, please take note that some items are connected to each other. For example, the mother-son talisman, or the Yin-yang Sword!¡±

    It was only then the understanding dawned upon Jiang Ming.

    The chat group was quiet, and it was normal.

    [Jiang Ming: I need advanced grade immortal veins, origin essence, Xuanhuang Origin Essence, Chaos Vital Essence, and World¡¯s Heart to name a few. Do you guys have it? I¡¯m willing to exchange them with you for points.]

    [Ao Long: These are the items that you need? CanI assume that you¡¯re cultivating the World Dao? Judging from your battle prowess, if you can get all the items that you need, you¡¯re bound to achieve something great in the future!]

    [Di Huo: That¡¯s right! It¡¯s just that these items are high grade materials in cultivation, so it¡¯s hard for me to get them on my hands in such a short amount of time. Do you need it right now? If you can wait for me, I¡¯ll go destroy a few worlds now to get the World¡¯s Heart for you!]

    [Ao Jiu: Xiao Huo Huo, how could you do that? You can¡¯t just destroy a world to get its heart, it¡¯s against thews!]

    [Di Huo: I might believe it if a human told me that it¡¯s against thews for me to do it, but you¡­ Hah!]

    [Ao Long: How dare you! That¡¯s prejudice!]

    [Hong Yi: Can you two please stop it? Admin, I have an advanced grade immortal vein that costs 10,000 points based on the price of past transactions in the group. For 1,000 points, you¡¯ll be able to listen to the Dao once. The Daos are given by supreme existences at the Saint Lord Level. The benefits of listening to Dao are much greater than enlightenment. It could give you a direct guide on which path you should take on in the future, or help you to break through your bottlenecks. Are you sure you want to trade?]

    [Jiang Ming: Yes, please! I have a lot of points to spend! I¡¯m sorry, Di Huo, I¡¯m in urgent need of these items, so I can¡¯t wait for you!]

    [Hong Yi: I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I have the urge to hit someone!]

    [Ao Long: Me too!]

    [Di Huo: Me too! What a shame. This is such a great opportunity to earn some points.]

    [Huang Quan: Yeah. All of us are so short of points that we don¡¯t even dare to use the time eleration feature, and now you are telling us that you have too many points?]

    [Tian Fozi: D*mn it! I knew I shouldn¡¯t havee to the chat group!]

    [Feng Wu: I¡¯m speechless!]

    [Ming Fei: Me too!]

    Most of the people in the group did not have the things that Jiang Ming needed. Besides, even if they had the items, they would¡¯ve used them themselves first to increase their cultivation level.

    In the end, Jiang Ming only obtained one advanced grade immortal vein from Hong Yi.

    10,000 points were nothing for Jiang Ming, but other than Hong Yi or Hong Zhan, no one in the group could spend 10,000 points in one go.

    ¡°I just need to spend some points to get so many good items¡­¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s really good to be an expert. However, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t evolve the origin of the inner world to its limit with these items only.¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    [Jiang Ming: Guys, is that all?]

    [Ao Long: We can give you more if you give us some time!]

    [Di Huo: Yeah. We need time to collect these items! ]

    [Hong Yi: If you¡¯re cultivating the World Dao, immortal crystal, divine stone, spiritual grasses, supreme medicines, and so on could be of use to you too.]

    [Huang Quan: Admin, I have a lot of demonic crystals!]

    [Di Huo: I have plenty of Sun Crystal Mountains!]

    [Xu Wuji: I have an immortal fluid river here!]

    [Ao Long: I have quite a lot of low grade water immortal veins here.]

    [Di Huo: What do you think, admin? Do you want it? I¡¯m living in the sun of a great chiliocosm, and I have plenty of Sun Crystals here.]

    [Jiang Ming: Alright! I want it all!]

    Jiang Ming was delighted. Initially, he just wanted to get the highest grade of materials, but he changed his mind after Hong Yi told him that he could use other items to boost his inner world. The only downside was that it might take more time.

    [Hong Yi: I¡¯ve mastered a special ability known as the Holy Civilization Fist by fusing many cultivations andws. The more civilizations are fused, the stronger the power of the special ability. Of course, you can fusews into it as well, so do you want it?]

    [Jiang Ming: I have something simr too. It can merge 3,000ws into one to perform a powerfull attack. Do you want it?]

    [Ao Long: Holy! These two people are flexing their special abilities!]

    [Di Huo: D*mn it!]

    [Huang Quan: That being said, I think our group admin¡¯s special ability is stronger.

    [Ao Long: As we all know, 3,000ws are needed by a world to evolve everything, but our group admin could fuse all 3,000ws into one special ability. Do you guys know how incredible that is?]

    [Ao Long: Yeah! That¡¯s really incredible. If our group admin could step into the Golden Immortal Realm, does this not mean that he could easily y a Great Overarching?]

    [Jiang Ming: I¡¯m in the Mystical Immortal Realm, and I¡¯ve already cleared the first stage of the sixth battle tower!]

    [Ao Long: D*mn! I¡¯m speechless!]

    [Hong Yi: Monster!]

    [Di Huo: In the name of the sun, I dere you as the strongest!]

    [Feng Wu: As expected of the man who bes the admin for two groups!]

    [Ming Fei: One will need to go up against a Great Overarching Golden Immortal at the first stage of the sixth battle tower, and you¡¯ve already cleared it even though you¡¯re just in the Mystical Immortal Realm? Admin, I¡¯m really speechless right now.]

    [Jiang Ming: Well, it¡¯s nothing impressive. After I¡¯ve entered the Golden Immortal Realm, I¡¯ll try and see if I can clear the sixth battle tower or not. But I think I won¡¯t stand a chance if I try to go through the seventh battle tower.]

    The rest of the group members were tongue-tied.

 Chapter 241 - A Perfect World, Yun Feiyan, 100,000 Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 241: A Perfect World, Yun Feiyan, 100,000 Years Later</h4>

    Jiang Ming had gotten quite a lot of good items in an hour. He also had given one of his special abilities to Hong Yi in exchange for his Holy Civilization Fist.

    However, what surprised him the most was a strange special ability known as Sacrificial Artifact Judgment he got from Huang Quan. It was expensive and cost him 1,000 points.

    ording to Huang Quan, he got this special ability by chance from the Saint Province Dao Square. Although it cost a lot to use this special ability, it was powerful.

    After Jiang Ming had dissolved the information, he seemed rather excited. ¡°The Sacrificial Artifact Judgment huh? Isn¡¯t this just for me?¡±

    Everything was ready, and all he needed right now was an opportunity.

    Jiang Ming activated the time eleration mode and started his cultivation again.

    It was still very lively inside the Supreme Immortal Chat Group

    [Hong Yi: Ever since I joined this chat group, this is the first time Ie across a group admin like him. He¡¯s so generous in giving out his points!]

    [Huang Quan: Yeah. He¡¯s so generous that he doesn¡¯t feel like a human at all!]

    [Di Huo: Hey! Watch your words! How can you say our group admin isn¡¯t a human?]

    [Huang Quan: Please don¡¯t get me wrong. All human experts normally lead a frugal life, but our group admin is the opposite. That¡¯s why I said he doesn¡¯t feel like a human at all. In other words, I¡¯mplimenting his generosity.]

    [Tian Fozi: Amitabha! You can¡¯t me us for misunderstanding you, Huang Quan. Yourment is just simply too misleading. Besides, what happens if we still have some points left when we¡¯re leaving the Supreme Pagoda? Will it get removed?]

    [Hong Yi: Nope. From what I understand, appropriatepensation will be given, or you can consume all the points in the Supreme Pagoda before leaving.]

    [Tian Fozi; That makes the points even more precious.]

    [Hong Yi: Indeed. Points are precious. Once we¡¯re dead, the points will be gone forever. You can¡¯t pass it to another person.]

    [Ao Long: You should be grateful that the Supreme Pagoda still gives you the chance to spend your points. By the way, is it true that our group admin has cleared the first stage of the sixth battle tower? I found it hard to believe. After all, it¡¯s just impossible!]

    [Tian Fozi: You¡¯re right. It¡¯s impossible for a Mystical Immortal to defeat a Great Overarching. Is the World Dao really that powerful?]

    [Hong Yi: If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t use the word powerful. If you want to describe it with a word, I would say miraculous is more appropriate. However, it¡¯s not that easy to cultivate the World Dao. Even though our group admin is a genius himself, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be stuck at the small chiliocosm for at least a few billion years before he has a slight chance of breaking through to the next level.]

    [Hong Yi: Everything has its pros and cons, and when you pick one thing, you have to discard the other. Although evolving the inner world is hard, it could make the cultivator far more powerful than the cultivators of the same level. Besides, once the inner world has reached a certain stage, there will be no more shackles for realm advancement. Take our group admin as an example. He could ascend straight from the Heavenly Immortal Realm to the peak stage of the Golden Immortal Realm if his inner world has evolved into a small chiliocosm. All living things in the inner world would be born as the Golden Immortal, so can you imagine how vast his origin force will be?]

    [Hong Yi: Besides, once his inner world evolves into the middle chiliocosm, it could bring him into the Saint Realm right away. At that time, nothing can stop him anymore.]

    [Wang Ye: I tried to cultivate the World Dao, but I gave up right away after I learned about it. The resources needed to form a nar world or evolving a nar world to a small chiliocosm is tremendous, let alone evolving a small chiliocosm into a great chiliocosm. Even though our group admin has gotten a lot of items from us, I assume that those items can only bring his inner world to the peak of the small chiliocosm. If those items are given to any one of us, we will definitely be able to step into the Quasi-Sage Realm.]

    [Ao Long: That¡¯s why our group admin is a genius. I¡¯m so jealous of him. Not only is he a genius, but even the Supreme Pagoda is helping him.]

    [Di Huo: Yeah, you¡¯re right. Don¡¯t forget that he has mastered a powerful special ability that can fuse all 3,000ws together. People always say that God is fair when He¡¯s creating us, but why is He giving all the good things to our group admin? This isn¡¯t fair at all!]

    [Hong Yi: Indeed, his special ability is powerful, and there¡¯s a chance that it¡¯s even stronger than my Holy Civilization Fist. If I can incorporate the special ability into my fist technique, mybat prowess will be improved by leap and bound!]

    [Wang Ye: Hong Yi, I¡¯m afraid your Cultivation Dao is still inferiorpared to our group admin¡¯s World Dao. After all, if there isn¡¯t a world, there will not be a civilization. Our group admin has fused the 3,000 fundamentalws that make up everything in the world, putting aside its strength, no special ability can bepared to its when ites to inclusivity!]

    [Hong Yi: I have to disagree with you! Although a special ability that incorporates all 3,000ws is powerful, the 3,000ws are the foundation of the world or the framework of the cycle of creation. If there is a foundation, then evolution, mutation, and so on will happen. There is one downside to his special ability. Every realm has its corresponding special ability. In other words, every time he ascends into the next realm, he has to start working on the special ability from scratch again. Even though he has the foundation and it doesn¡¯t take much effort, he still has to start working on it again and reintegrate it, and the difficulties will just keep increasing.]

    [Hong Yi: As for my Holy Civilization First, as long as I keep interpreting civilization, absorbing wisdom and fusing all kinds of civilization, it will keep upgrading. In terms of potential and power, it isn¡¯t inferior to the group admin¡¯s special ability.]

    [Hong Yi: You need to think out of the box to see the whole picture.]

    [Wang Ye: Thank you for the lesson.]

    [Ao Long: Most of the geniuses are born from human races. Our group admin, Hong Yi, Xu Yuji, and Wang Ye¡­ All of them are humans, and they¡¯re one more talented than the other!]

    [Tian Fozi: By the way! I¡¯vee across a strange woman, and I wonder if any of you know her or not. She¡¯s a Taiyi Golden Immortal and she has defeated all Great Overarching shees across, Even an expert who has just be a Quasi-Sage is no match for her. I¡¯ve asked Buddha about her, and he told me that she¡¯s a visitor from beyond the sky. Her name is Yun Feiyan.¡±

    [Hong Yi: Buddha? He¡¯s your master, right?]

    [Tian Fozi: Yeah. He¡¯s in theter stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm. If he said she¡¯s a visitor from beyond the sky, it means shees from another world.]

    [Hong Yi: A visitor from beyond the sky? Does this mean that shees here through the chaos? But no one can go through the chaos unharmed. I¡¯m sure she must have someone backing her up, but why would he bring her to cross over the chaos and challenge all those Great Overarching? Is it because he¡¯s training her? But this doesn¡¯t seem right. If that¡¯s their only goal, they don¡¯t have to go through the chaos. After all, it has too much risk. Therefore, I can say that shees from the Chaos Sea.]

    [Hong Yi: If she reallyes from there, maybe Hong Zhan will know about her. None of us have been there before, so we don¡¯t know much about it. If she really can defeat a Quais-Sage while she herself is a Taiyi, then she¡¯s truly powerful.]

    [Tian Fozi: What kind of a ce the Chaos Sea is?]

    [Hong Yi: I assume that it¡¯s a perfect world that surpasses the great chiliocosm.]

    Inside the Supreme Pagoda.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds. After ten seconds had passed, but it had been 100,000 years for Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming woke up from his cultivation and looked ahead nkly.

    ¡°An eternity in an instant!¡± Jiang Mingmented coldly.

    ¡°100,000 years huh¡­¡± Jiang Ming mumbled.

    He unlocked his sealed memory, but he did not know why he felt those memories did not belong to him. He knew it was not a good feeling, but at the same time, he felt it was normal.

    He closed his eyes, and only opened his eyes again in another one hour.

    ¡°I almost have forgotten about my junior sister. Will I still be me if I forgot about her totally? But how could I forget about her?¡±

    Jiang Ming rubbed the center of his forehead and came out of the Supreme Pagoda.

    On Chuyang Peak, Linglong was standing on the balcony looking into the distance.

    Suddenly, a bright light erupted and Jiang Ming appeared beside her.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Linglong was shocked. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯ve only been gone for a while. Why are you back so soon?¡±

    ¡°Linglong!¡± Jiang Ming looked at her and frowned slightly.

    The sense of familiarity was returning to him, but it was slow.

    Linglong was stunned.

    When there were only the two of them, her senior sister would either call her ¡°girl¡± or ¡°junior sister.¡± He seldom called her with her name, and that stirred up a bad feeling inside of her.

    However, she also understood that this was the side effect of cultivating in seclusion for too long. He could barely remember his past, and he would slowly forget everything that happened between them. In the end, he would only immerse himself in the sea of Dao and cultivate.

    ¡°Come over here!¡± Linglong said as she snapped her finger and sealed the courtyard.

    Her clones then came over. Their minds were connected, so they knew what Linglong wanted to do.

    Standing around Jiang Ming, they took off their shirts.

    Jiang Ming frowned, but he could feel a bolt of heat coursing through his nerves in his body.

    ¡°Girl, are you testing me?¡± Jiang Ming asked and smiled.

    ¡°This is not testing. This is just our ordinary daily activity!¡± Linglong chuckled.

    Time Linglong sped up the time. One day was equivalent to a hundred day, and after half a day had passed, Jiang Mingid on the rattan chair with his body shaking profusely.

    Linglong was lying next to him.

    ¡°Girl, you nearly killed me!¡±

    ¡°Who told you to forget about me? Hmph! If you can¡¯t recognize me, I¡¯ll make your body recognize me!¡±

    ¡°Well, you did it!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Senior brother, you told me that you¡¯re going to do it for 100,000 years, but you can¡¯t take it anymore after 70 or 80 years. I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Disappointed?¡± Jiang Ming hissed, ¡°Can you see that I¡¯m bleeding? If I do it for 100,000 years, you¡¯re going to be a widow for the rest of your life! By the way, How can you be okay when I¡¯m like this?¡±

    ¡°How can I be fine? Can¡¯t you feel it?¡±

    As both of them chatted, Jiang Ming slowly regained himself.

    ¡°Even though cultivation in seclusion for a long time can make one stronger, it can make one forget oneself gradually as well¡­¡± Jiang Mingmented, ¡°one might achieve enlightenment and turn into a Dao¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah. This is what all experts in the Immortal Realm have to go through. Once one get too immersed into cultivation, they might achieve enlightenment and turn into a Dao without realizing it!¡± Linglong said in a serious manner, ¡°Therefore, on the safe side, you should give yourself a deadline when you¡¯re cultivating in seclusion in the future!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will! I won¡¯t let the same thing happen to me again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. By the way, what have you achieved this time? Is it enough to go against Kunpeng? Linglong asked, ¡°Judging from his speed, he should arrive here anytime.¡±

 Chapter 242 - The Great Heavenly Venerate, Kunpeng Has Arrived Fighting against Kunpeng?

    <h4>Chapter 242: The Great Heavenly Venerate, Kunpeng Has Arrived Fighting against Kunpeng?</h4>

    Honestly, he did not have any confidence in defeating Kunpeng.

    After all, he was a Quasi-Sage as well as a divine beast from the legend. He had no idea how strong he was at all.

    That being said, Jiang Ming felt he should be able to hold him off after he had evolved his inner world to the small chiliocosm final stage.

    In the meantime, Jiang Ming also noticed something. He felt that, regardless of improving the origin of the inner world orprehending the Golden Immortal Law, it was getting harder and harder toward theter stage.

    Especially thew. He couldprehend 1/3 of it in the first 10,000 years, but the next two thirds took a whole 100,000 years.

    ¡°The good thing is that the result is pretty satisfactory!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s cultivation had reached its limit, and he had mastered most of his special abilities.

    Not only that, but he also had refined the three Quasi-Sage weapons such as Mystical Arcane Halberd, Nine Level Golden Pagoda, and Eye of Doom, and he could use them with practised ease.

    He had done all the preparation, and he even had prepared for the worst case scenario.

    ¡°I wonder what the flesh of a Kunpeng tastes like?¡±

    Jiang Ming thought of Beiming Hai. He was Kunpeng as well, but unfortunately, he had been crushed into smithereens by his junior sister.

    ¡°Let¡¯s destroy his soul!¡± Jiang Ming said to his junior sister as he pointed at Beiming Hai, who was still wailing.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Linglong asked, ¡°If we keep his soul, we might be able to stall Kunpeng for some time. However, if we destroy his son¡¯s soul, considering his cultivation level as a Quasi-Sage, he will be able to pinpoint our location ande here straight away.¡±

    ¡°Just do it!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Today is a good day to end both him and his father¡¯s reign once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡¯ Linglong flicked her finger. A streak of sword light flew out of her finger and decimated Beiming Hai¡¯s soul.

    In the deluge of time and space.

    Kunpeng, who was heading toward the Infinite Realms Battlefield, was stunned. His face sank, and an immense power erupted from his body.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that they have the nerves to destroy my son¡¯s soul! D*mn it! Unforgivable!¡± Kunpeng¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°I should be the one to destroy and consume him. How dare they kill my son. How dare they steal my food! I don¡¯t care who they are, I¡¯m going to kill them all!¡±

    He picked up his speed and headed beeline toward the Infinite Realms Battlefield.

    On top of a mountain in the Infinite Realms Battlefield, there was an old man sitting in a lotus position. He looked toward the Tianyuan Sea with a worried expression etching on his face.

    After that, he lifted his head and looked into the depths of time and space, the worried expression on his face grew deeper.

    He rose to his feet and took a step forward. Just when the thing in front of him started to twist out of shape, he hesitated and stopped.

    ¡°Perhaps this is a good opportunity!¡±

    The old man sat back down and closed his eyes.

    In the Heavenly Court of the Heavenly Realm.

    The Great Heavenly Venerate was still sitting on his throne, looking over the universe like what he had done for the past several billions of years.

    There was a mirror hovering in front of him, showing everything that was happening in the Tianyuan Realm, or otherwise known as the Eastern Region in the past. It was just that he couldn¡¯t see everything that was happening.

    ¡°Why are there so many secrets in such a tiny human world? Not to mention that it¡¯s on the verge of destruction,¡± the Great Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°I can¡¯t see everything through my mirror at all.¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± Star Lord Taibai eximed. When he saw the mist over the Tianyuan Realm on the mirror in front of the Great Heavenly Venerate, he thought he did not want to peer further.

    Little did he expect that it was because the Great Heavenly Venerate couldn¡¯t see through it, but how was that possible?

    The World Monitoring Mirror could see through everything across the universe. It could even break through some of the formationsid out by some big ns, so how was there any possibility it couldn¡¯t peer through a normal human world.

    Star Lord Taibai did not know why but he suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    ¡°Your majesty, could it be that he got his inheritance there?¡± Star Lord Taibai asked as he pointed.

    ¡°I guess so. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t figure out other reasons why I can¡¯t peer through the world with the World Monitoring Mirror!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate Said, ¡°Kunpeng has already left Northern Emperor Pce and is heading toward the Infinite Realms Battlefield. If I¡¯m not mistaken, his son should¡¯ve been killed.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? That boy really has killed his son!¡± Star Lord Taibai frowned. ¡°How bold! The ck Emperor is going to be mad. However, Your Majesty, there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. Considering the ck Emperor¡¯s cultivation level, he should¡¯ve worked toward Saint Dao. Why would he give birth to a son, and help him in his cultivation? Also, as far as I know about him, he could¡¯ve guided Beiming Hai toward a right, but he did not. Instead, he doted on him and turned Beiming Hai into an arrogant young man. What is he up to?¡±

    ¡°Even you also can¡¯t figure it out?¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given it a thought, but I dared not to think too much about it,¡¯ Star Lord Taibai said. ¡°Your Majesty, is he¡­ Is he really going to do that?¡±

    ¡°The ck Emperor had sustained a serious inner injury once, and he hasn¡¯t been able to recover from it since then. Therefore, he came up with an idea,¡± the Great Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°He¡¯s going to use his son to heal his injury. The reason he doted on him so much is that he wanted his son to grow up as soon as possible so that he could consume him when the timees. He can deceive other people, but he can never deceive me. He¡¯s also a Great Monarch from ancient times, and he¡¯s notorious for his heartlessness and cruelty. He¡¯s willing to do anything if it could benefit him.¡±

    ¡°How cruel!¡± Star Lord Taibai eximed, ¡°Your Majesty, will that person be able to hold him off?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter?¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate, ¡°It¡¯s the best if he can kill the ck Emperor. After all, the ck Emperor has been a nuisance to the Heavenly Court for a long while. However, if he can¡¯t get rid of the ck Emperor, it¡¯s fine as well as we¡¯ll be able to take a glimpse of the identity of the person behind him.¡±

    Star Lord Taibai lowered his head.

    ¡°If he could stop the ck Emperor, then we¡­¡± he mumbled. An idea surfaced in his head as a bad feeling stirred his head.

    Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming looked into the distance and he noticed that there were another two beneficiaries from the Lord God who hadn¡¯t gotten into the Tianyuan Realm yet. Both of them were extremely powerful, and he wondered if they had sensed something so they decided not toe first.

    There were three beneficiaries from the Reincarnation Hall who hadn¡¯t entered the Tianyuan Realm too.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He turned around and looked toward the Fifth Immortal Moon.

    She was in the process of breaking through, and she had be a lot more powerful than when she was here.

    The sun was getting low. The sky was dyed red and it looked rather eerie.

    The day was about to end, and most of the experts in the Infinite Realms Battlefield felt uneasy. They had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.

    ¡°Here hees!¡±

    Jiang Ming grabbed his junior sister and looked into the sky.

    ¡°He is here?¡± Linglong frowned. ¡°Senior brother, let me test him out first!¡±

    ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Just stay here. Remember, stay away from this battle. If not, I¡¯ll punish you when I get backter.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Linglong replied with a pout.

    She understood that she was just going to drag Jiang Ming down if she joined the fight.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat him, take everyone with you into the Mountain River Map and go to thend of inheritance,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Then, you need to wait for at least a year beforeing back!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Linglong¡¯s expression changed.

    Jiang Ming grabbed her into his arms andnded a kiss on her forehead. ¡°This is the worst possible n. Even if I can¡¯t defeat him, I have a way to escape, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Linglong nodded.

    At this moment, she med herself for being too weak. Her senior brother was going to fight against someone so strong, yet she couldn¡¯t help him at all.

    ¡®I have to work harder and try to get into the Great Overarching Realm as soon as possible after this. If not, I won¡¯t sleep with my senior brother in the same room!¡¯

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrifying power emerged from the sky, causing everything on thend to cower in fear.

    Afterward, a man of a great stature and wearing a ck robe appeared. His eyes were sharp as he looked at Jiang Ming and Linglong on Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed my son, right?¡± Kunpeng asked, his voice booming.

    He was asking the question to Jiang Ming. After all, even though Linglong was powerful, she was just a Taiyi Golden Immortal. She might be able to fight on par with Beiming Hai, but she would never be able to kill him.

    However, he couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Ming¡¯s cultivation level.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    He patted his junior sister¡¯s arm and stepped out of the mountain.

    There was no way he could run away from this fight.

    ¡°Why do you want to kill him?¡± Kunpeng asked.

    ¡°He wanted to kill me, so of course, I have to kill him back,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°What a good reason!¡± Kunpeng said, his voice cold. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have any problem if I kill you today, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡¯ Jiang Ming replied as he summoned a halberd into his hand.

    It was the Mystical Arcane Halberd, a Quasi-Sage Weapon, and it was forged by the ck Emperor himself.

    Kunpeng squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Where is my son¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve crushed it!¡± Jiang Ming replied without any hesitation, ¡°Since you have asked so many questions, may I ask you a few questions?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can,¡¯ Kunpengughed, but his smile did not reach his eyes.

 Chapter 243 - A Tragic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 243: A Tragic Battle</h4>

    Jiang Ming summoned the Human Paths Record.

    It was hovering next to Jiang Ming, and he heaved out a sigh of relief when he realized that the Human Paths Record was invisible to Kunpeng.

    He became even more curious about this wonderful item. It was just that he still couldn¡¯t see through it until now.

    He put the thought to the back of his mind and looked at Kunpeng¡¯s status.

    When Jiang Ming saw that their rtionship was -99, he shook his head inwardly.

    It seemed to him that there was no way he could talk him out of this.

    Besides, he saw nothing special about his status. He just wanted to kill him in the most gruesome way, and then eliminate every living being on thisnd to vent his anger.

    ¡°Why are you called the ck Emperor?¡± Jiang Ming asked, ¡°As far as I know, other than the Heavenly Emperor, there are four other emperors in the Heavenly Court. They are the Eastern Emperor, the Southern Emperor, the Western Emperor, and the Northern Emperor, which is you. I can understand why you¡¯re called the Northern Emperor, but why the ck Emperor though?¡±

    ¡°Simple. The north represents water, while ck means virtue for water. I was born in thend of the north where the mythical ck sea is. I take the mythical ck sea as my mother, so I named myself as the ck Emperor,¡± Kunpeng replied patiently.

    He had a feeling that something was strange about this ce. He couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about it, but it waspletely different from the world outside. It seemed like it was a forbiddennd

    It seemed like it was a forbiddennd where a great powery dormant, waiting for the right moment to unleash its wrath.

    ¡°Really? But why did I hear that you¡¯re called the ck Emperor because your body is ck in color?¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Also, there is another way of saying that you¡¯re called the ck Emperor because you have a ck heart. Is that correct?¡±

    The corner of Kunpeng¡¯s lips lifted as murderous intent shot out from his eyes. ¡°Anyst word?¡±

    ¡°Last word? No, no, no, I think you still don¡¯t get it yet. I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s going to die today, you are! So, let me ask you again. Do you have anyst word?¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Do you know what Beiming Hai said before he died?¡±

    Kunpeng frowned, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°He said that hising into existence was a mistake. It¡¯s a conspiracy,¡± Jiang Ming said, his voice low, ¡°You¡¯re a Quasi-Sage expert. You should be working toward the Saint Dao instead of having a descendant, but you still did it. Why? After he was born, you doted on him and made him into a cruel, arrogant young man who only knows how to take from other people. You, on the other hand, are just helping him to clean up his mess, and you didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of correcting his behavior!

    ¡°Beiming Hai said he thought the reason you¡¯re letting him do whatever he wants is that you¡¯re one of the few strongest experts in the universe and you have no one to fear. However,ter he found out that it¡¯s not the case at all!

    ¡°The reason you nurtured him is that you want him to grow up as soon as possible. After he has stepped into the Great Overarching Realm, you¡¯d consume him to heal your own injuries!

    ¡°Is that correct, Kunpeng?

    ¡°You¡¯re not a father! You¡¯re the vilest creature in the world!¡± Jiang Ming snarled.

    Kunpeng¡¯s eyes grew wide in shock, and he was surprised that his son had known about his n all along.

    His eyes turned ssy.

    Although he had his own agenda for raising Beiming Hai, he was still his son and he actually cared for him. When the day came, he would give his son a painless death.

    He wouldn¡¯t make him suffer and he wouldn¡¯t let him know about his n. He even had nned to bring a few Great Overarching Golden Immortal beauties for his son that his son couldn¡¯t get his hands on. He would let his son spend his final time in euphoria when he was ready to act.

    However, his son knew his n all along.

    He knew that his father was going to kill him, no, going to devour him. Kunpeng couldn¡¯t imagine how painful and disappointing his son was when he learned the truth.

    Kunpeng¡¯s heart trembled. He fell into a trance, and Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed as he saw his chance.

    The reason he was telling him all this was to distract him.

    ¡°Saint Province Dao Square, confine!

    ¡°Worldly projection, bind!

    ¡°Ten clones, Time and Space Confinement!

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡±

    Jiang Ming unleashed a ton of special abilities at Kunpeng at a short amount of time.

    The power of the Saint Province Dao Squarended on Kunpeng, causing his body to let out a cracking sound as if it was going to explode.

    In the next second, the Worldly Projection appeared. A chess te appeared around Kunpeng, sealing his movement.

    Ten clones showed up, and chanted the Time and Space Confinement at the same time.

    With thebined effort of the Saint Province Dao Square, the Worldly Projection, the Time and Space Confinement, Jiang Ming was confident that he could hold Kunpeng down.

    In the meantime, the Mystical Arcane Halberd in his hand gave out a brilliant light that seemed to be able to destroy everything in its path. He then turned the point of the halberd at the center of Kunpeng¡¯s eyebrows. A light shot out from the tip of the halberd and darted straight toward the center of his forehead.

    Jiang Ming was using the Mystical Arcane Halberd to activate the Return of Infinite Law Finger. This was something he hadprehended in the Supreme Pagoda. Afterbining with the immortal weapon, it further amplified the power of the special ability to a shocking degree.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Kunpeng was still a Quasi-Sage Great Monarch. Even though he was distracted, he soon came around to his senses and reacted quickly.

    However, the restriction and confinement on his body caused his expression to change.

    ¡°Who is he? How can he unleash such a powerful attack?¡±

    While he was surprised at Jiang Ming¡¯s strength, he unleashed a power that was equal to an explosion of a million atomic bombs.

    His body trembled but he was not able to break himself free.

    At this moment, the point of the Mystical Arcane Halberd had arrived in front of his forehead.

    Bam!

    For a moment, an immense power exploded and nearly crushed Kunpeng¡¯s head.

    The Mystical Arcane Halberd was still releasing its power.

    At this moment, Kunpeng¡¯s head couldn¡¯t handle the power anymore and burst into a mist of blood. There were also cracks appearing on his body, looking as if his entire being was going to explode.

    ¡°Slice!¡± Kunpeng shouted desperately and his body was split into two parts.

    He sacrificed one part to block the attack of the Mystical Arcane Halberd while forming a pce to protect himself with another part.

    He flipped his hand and a jade amulet appeared in his palm. He activated the jade amulet, and a sword energy shot up into the sky, breaking through the confinement of the Saint Province Dao Square while charging straight at Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face pale when he saw the sword energy.

    After all, the power unleashed by the Saint Province Dao Square was a hundred times stronger than his own strength. Yet it was still unable to stop Kunpeng.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop this attack!¡± Jiang Ming said as his face sank.

    Initially, he thought that since was able to y a Great Overarching since he was in the Mystical Immortal Realm, he should be able to fight against Kunpeng after he had entered the Golden Immortal Realm.

    However, things like this happened and he found it hard to ept.

    He couldn¡¯t avoid the attack. If not, the entire Tianyuan Realm would be destroyed.

    ¡°Supreme Order!¡± Jiang Ming shouted. 10,000 points disappeared, and a thinyer of mystical yellow barrier appeared around him.

    This was a special feature of being the group admin. He could spend 10,000 points to receive a blessing from the Supreme to guard against an attack.

    However, to be on the safe side, he activated the Human Paths Record, bringing it on top of his head.

    The sword energynded and crushed everything in its wake. However, it did not break through Jiang Ming¡¯s barrier.

    Seeing his chance, Jiang Ming immediately covered the Tianyuan Realm with the Saint Province Dao Square.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Kunpeng shouted, his voice filled with fear. Seizing the opportunity while the power of the Saint Province Dao Square was destroyed by sword energy, he turned around and fled from the Tianyuan Realm.

    ¡°Try to run?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed with a murderous intent.

    He was nearly killed in the battle. Had it not been for the Supreme Order, he would¡¯ve been dead by now.

    Swoosh!

    He flipped open the Human Paths Record, and his eyes lit up when he saw Kunpeng¡¯s status.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s time to end your life, old thing!¡± Jiang Ming said as he rushed toward Kunpeng¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 244 - Sage Transformation, Hemi-Sage, Demi-Sage

    <h4>Chapter 244: Sage Transformation, Hemi-Sage, Demi-Sage</h4>

    In the antechamber of the Heavenly Court. The Great Heavenly Venerate was still looking at the World Monitoring Mirror. When Kunpeng arrived at the Infinite Realms Battlefield, an excited expression hopped onto his face.

    ¡°I have a feeling. I think that the Northern Emperor won¡¯t be able to get what he wants from this fight!¡± he said.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re the lord of all universes. You govern over a billion sentient beings, and man the boundary of the universe. You canmunicate with everything in the universe and you can predict the future,¡± Star Lord Taibai said reverently, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, then the Northern Emperor would certainly not be able to get what he wants.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still such a smooth talker,¡± the Great Heavenly Venerate said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you know me very well, so you should know that I¡¯m an honest person. I¡¯ll never tell lies,¡± Star Lord Taibai replied.

    The Great Heavenly Venerate nodded.

    Then, both of them turned their heads and looked at the World Monitoring Mirror. However, they couldn¡¯t see anything once Kunpeng went into the Tianyuan Realm.

    ¡°This ce¡­¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate frowned. ¡°Could it be that the previous Heavenly Court has left a formation for them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Star Lord Taibai frowned. ¡°ording to the record, there are the Ten Directions Annihtion Formation, the Yin-Yang Ash Transformation Formation, Great Astral Formation, the Four Saint Beasts Heavenly Suppression Formation, the Nine Heavens and Ten Directional Immortal Destruction Formation, and the Sage Transformation Formation. Some of these great formations have been lost in time, while the others are kept in treasures or have been activated. None of them have ever been passed down to other people. ¡°¡± Even if someone manages to learn it from somewhere, activating these formations require a huge price. It isn¡¯t something that can be handled by a mere nar world. Even the remnant of the previous Heavenly Court couldn¡¯t sustain it either. ording to what we¡¯ve seen from the mirror, it doesn¡¯t look like the works of a great weapon, so I guess the only exnation is that it¡¯s something he has inherited.¡±

    ¡°The Sage Transformation Formation!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate mumbled, ¡°Something he has inherited huh¡­ I guess you¡¯re right.¡±

    A strange light flitted across his eyes. In the next second, they saw the

    Immediately afterward, they saw in the World Monitoring Mirror that the clouds above the Tianyuan Realm suddenly swirled, and then a sword energy appeared from within. The sword energy tore the sky asunder and pierced through the depths of time and space.

    Even though it was just a flitting second, the Great Heavenly Venerate saw it clearly with his eyes and his expression changed. He jerked up from his throne and said, ¡°That¡¯s the power of a Hemi-Sage. Is it him or him?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s him, then the Northern Emperor would be a goner. If it¡¯s not him, then that ce would be even more terrifying than we originally thought!¡± Star Lord Taibai¡¯s expression changed as well. ¡°Hold on for a second, Your Majesty. Something isn¡¯t right. The Northern Emperor has yet activated his authority as the emperor of the north.¡±

    ¡°Interesting! This is interesting!¡± The smile on the Great Heavenly Venerate¡¯s face was fading as he slowly took his seat.

    Then, he saw Kunpeng running out of the Tianyuan Realm.

    ¡°This is getting even more interesting!¡¯ The Great Heavenly Venerate squinted his eyes and his voice was cold.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Star Lord Taibai was stunned. ¡°Is the Northern Emperor running away? But he was the one who unleashed that sword energy, so why¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment, pressed his lips tightly, and he felt raw in his throat. ¡°There are three conclusions we can make. First, the Northern Emperor has somehow gotten an opportunity that allows him to unleash sword energy with the power of a Demi-Sage, but he failed to cut down the man from the human world. Second, the Northern Emperor couldn¡¯t activate his authority as the emperor of the north in that area. Third, the man from the human world possesses a power that surpasses a Quasi-Sage, but this is strange. If he really is that strong, how would his world get destroyed by some Demon Lords and get pulled to the Infinite Realms Battlefield by an Immortal Lord with a Great Overarching Immortal Weapon?¡±

    ¡°One thing I can be certain of is that the man from the human world hasn¡¯t achieved the Great Overarching Realm yet. Therefore, there¡¯s only one possibility!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°This human world is special. It¡¯s more special than any we have seen before.¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching,¡± the Great Heavenly Venerate said.

    The Infinite Realms Battlefield, on top of Chuyang Peak.

    Linglong was both excited and shocked as she looked at the battle between Jiang Ming and Kunpeng. She was excited because her senior brother was able to severely wound Kunpeng, while she was shocked because Kunpeng was still able to run away in that condition.

    She knew the Tianyuan Realm was special. It was enveloped in a very strange power, and once Kunpeng left this ce, would her senior brother still be able to kill him?

    Even though she was anxious, there was nothing she could do about it.

    She clenched her fist tightly and sighed.

    Meanwhile, the reason Jiang Ming chased after Kunpeng without any hesitation was that he had seen his status.

    Name: Beiming Kunpeng.

    Race: Demon.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation base: Quasi-Sage Realm (Severely weakened after cutting himself into half)

    Background: The Northern Emperor of the Honggu Heavenly Realm, or otherwise known as the ck Emperor.

    Rtionship: -99.

    Innate Talent: Quasi-Sage.

    Status: While he was in seclusion, he sensed that his beloved son was in danger, so he came out of his seclusion and rushed toward the Infinite Realms Battlefield, hoping that he could save him.

    When he was traveling in the depths of time and space, he felt a pang of pain in the heart and he was shocked. His son was dead.

    He was furious when he found out that someone had killed his son, and he swore to himself that he was going to kill the murderer even if he was the Great Heavenly Venerate himself.

    After he had arrived in the Infinite Realms Battlefield, he traced his son and came to a ce.

    When he arrived there, he found out that all of the inhabitants were humans. He felt they were weak and he had the urge to devour them all. It was just that there was one thing he did not understand. He did not know how they managed to survive since their world was on the verge of destruction. However, upon a second thought, he felt that they must be protected by the one who killed his son.

    He decided to wipe out all of them to avenge his son.

    Afterward, two people appeared in his vision. One of them was a man while another was a woman. The woman was in the Taiyi Realm, and although she was strong, he doubted she could kill his son. Therefore, he turned his target to the man who he couldn¡¯t see through.

    At the same time, he felt something was strange about the ce, but he shoved aside the feeling as he felt that nobody in this universe could harm him.

    A smirk appeared on his face when the man walked toward him, and his anger began to grow.

    When the man told him that his son knew he was going to eat him in the future to heal himself, he was shocked.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how sad and disappointing his son was when he learned the truth.

    While he was distracted, the man unleashed his special abilities on him, sealing and restricting his movement.

    He tried to break free from it, yet he couldn¡¯t do it, and had it not been for the Mystical Arcane Blue Water g inside of him, he might not even be able to move his finger.

    He realized that the power that restricted his movements was not a formation at all, and he was furious when he saw the man attack him with the Mystical Arcane Halberd he forged for his beloved son.

    He tried to guard himself with the Mystical Arcane Blue Water g but to no avail. His body was nearly crushed, his Primal Spirit was on the verge of destruction, and his origin was injured once again.

    He was a Kunpeng. That meant he could turn into a roc to fly in the sky or a kraken to swim in the sea.

    In the end, he decided to discard his kraken side and shifted all his injury to that side.

    After he had split his kraken side from himself, he had be severely weakened and he could barely keep himself in the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    He had always heard that sons would bring nothing but troubles to their father. Initially, he did not believe it, but he never expected that something like this would happen to him one day.

    In order to break himself free from the confinement, he offered up his Northern Emperor Pce. Although he could move for a bit right now, he still couldn¡¯tpletely break himself free from the confinement that came straight at him from different directions.

    He could not use his authority as the northern king, and he had severed himself into half. Not only that, but he couldn¡¯t use the Northern Emperor Pce as well.

    Leaving with no other options, he had to resort to his trump card. The reason he did not use it earlier was that the man was attacking him too fast and he was too close to him. If he used his trump card, he might get engulfed in the attack as well.

    A long long time ago, he senior brother had followed the tutge of a Saint Lord and he had ascended into the Demi-Sage Realm. After he left with the Saint Lord, he gave him the Mystical Arcane Blue Water g and a one-time use ultimate attack.

    Right now, his Mystical Arcane Blue Water g was damaged and it would take some time before it could be used again. Therefore, he could only use the ultimate attack.

    The attack was equivalent to the attack of a Demi-Sage, and no one except for the Saint Lord could defend against it. However, the young man emerged unscathed, and he felt this must be the end for him.

    He was certain that the man could not defend against the ultimate attack, so he figured that it must be theyer of barrier around the young man that saved his life.

    It seemed to him that the young man must have a lot of secrets on him.

    Fortunately, the sword energy from the ultimate attack had shattered the power that confined him, so he hastily ran away.

    When he arrived above the sea, he could sense a ster force and he felt it weird. When he noticed that the young man wasing after him, he wondered if the young man was just trying to scare him or if he really had the confidence that he could kill him.

    These were the information Jiang Ming got from Kunpeng¡¯s status, and most of them were rather useful to him.

    Kunpeng had severed his kraken self. His origin was severely damaged, and this was the best opportunity to cut him down.

    Besides, Kunpeng had a senior brother. He was under the tutge of a Saint Lord and he was in the Demi-Sage Realm. Demi-Sage was equivalent to the Hemi-Sage. They were terrifying beings who were very close to the Sage Realm. However, his senior brother had already left the Honggu World.

 Chapter 245 - The Great Emperorâ€™s Authority, Bloodbath

    <h4>Chapter 245: The Great Emperor¡¯s Authority, Bloodbath</h4>

    The Great Emperor¡¯s Authority, Bloodbath

    At the borders of Tianyuan Sea, Kunpeng stopped and went to stand on top of the North Emperor Pce.

    The pce has been transformed into hundreds of feet wide, emitting waves after waves of halo, covering the whole thousand miles. At the same time, star lights were led down onto thends, seemingly turning the night into day time.

    Kunpeng stood atop of it as though he was the lord of the stars.

    Jiang Ming stopped outside the aperture, feeling a little inexplicably uneasy. The halberd in his hand started to turn, as the rays of light spewed out. His killing intent was slowly condensing.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Kunpeng stared at Jiang Ming with mes burning directly in his eyes. He then looked behind Jiang Ming and sneered, ¡°There is no imprisoning force here! I guess the suppression on me just now can only be done on the inside. Am I right?¡±

    Although it was a question, he was extremely certain of it.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re right or not. You are going to die today!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice was cold, but his feeling of anxiety was even stronger.

    Just as he was about to return to the Tianyuan Realm, he discovered numerous amounts of starlight that appeared around him, surrounding him within. Amidst the twinkling of the stars, he realized he had actually returned back to the ce he stood just now.

    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    He felt a Heavenly power from it. The real power of heavens, almighty as it was, suppressing anything and everything. It had total control of life and death to all beings yet giving off an illusory feeling to others.

    ¡°This is the Great Emperor¡¯s authority!¡± Kunpeng raised his finger and pointed to the sky, ¡°Heavenly Court can suppress all things,municate with the power of the universe¡¯s origin, hold total authority, and render all to submit to it. As the Northern Emperor of the Heavenly Court, I naturally have the corresponding power. This is the Emperor¡¯s infinite might! I never thought that I would need to use such power to kill you. ¡±

    He alsomented in his heart that it was a shame that he was thrown off guard. He could not do anything about it but his killing intent towards Jiang Ming became unprecedentedly strong.

    ¡°The Great Emperor¡¯s authority?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s heartbeat rose fiercely.

    He thought of the ¡°an external force that cannot be quoted¡± stated in Kunpeng ¡°status¡±. It must be referring to the Great Emperor¡¯s authority.

    It was blocked off by the Saint Province Dao Square when they were in Tianyuan World. However, it seemed that the power could be used here.

    ¡®God damn it! Shouldn¡¯t this be another way around? Damn!¡¯ Jiang Ming felt as though he was about to vomit blood.

    ¡°Yes, it is the Great Emperor¡¯s authority. I will kill you today, and then kill all the creatures of thend where you came from!¡± Kunpeng¡¯s tone was calm, yet what he just said was something extremely brutal, ¡°Seven-Stars Formation Array, out!¡±

    Hummm!

    The North Emperor Pce vibrated slightly under his feet, and the surrounding aperture instantly expanded, covering a million miles. Starlight filled the air, as a killer catastrophe was slowly brewing.

    Jiang Ming discovered the seven figures who flew out from the pce at Kunpeng¡¯s feet. And in a sh, they merged into the endless starlight, turned into a Seven-Stars Formation Array, and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡®They are all of the Great Overarching Realm!¡¯ With a nce, he locked on to the seven strong experts and their information manifested in the Human Path Record.

    One of them was at the pinnacle, three in theirte stage, and the other three in their middle stage of the Great Overarching Realm. They were all Kunpeng¡¯s underlings.

    ¡®Seven-Stars Formation Array, where seven Great Overarching experts gather together to mobilize the power of the ancient stars, coupled with the authority of the universe, so that their power can almost enter the Quasi-Sage Realm!¡¯

    Jiang Ming had an even horrible look on his face because he realized that he had underestimated Kunpeng.

    He thought that with his ability to cut down geniuses who were in the pinnacle of the Great Overarching Realm in the Supreme Pagoda, he could also deal with an ordinary Quasi-Sage expert.

    After all, the geniuses who were in the pinnacle of the Great Overarching Realm in the Supreme Pagoda, all possessed the power to challenge even the Quasi-Sage experts.

    However, he had forgotten that there was no multiplier of strength through the Dao vessel in the Supreme Pagoda. Also, there was no Universe Authority, no help from any subordinates nor the power of array formations as support.

    ¡®I¡¯m still a little too arrogant after all! I thought that with the System, the Human Path Record, the Supreme Order, the Saint Province Dao Square, and the World¡¯s Dao, I can run amok in the world without any worries. Guess I¡¯m meeting my maker this time! No, not yet!¡¯

    Jiang Ming calmed himself down. In a blink of an eye, thousands of thoughts ran through his mind.

    His surroundings were filled with the endless starry sky, which had evolved into a sea of stars. There was no sense of direction for there were only starlight in the vast open space.

    Right this very moment, the starlight condensed and turned into a thousand-feet-tall silhouette that came down the ce with just a single palm. It felt as though it could hold thousands of stars and destroy all things. Its intensity and ferocity truly showed its unparalleled power.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s figure swayed and turned into a 400-feet tall figure. His firm muscles and his turbulent aura made him a lot stronger. With the back of his hand, he swatted and shattered the silhouette¡¯s palm.

    Jiang Ming himself was also flung thousands of miles away from the impact. Before he could stand still and recover from the exchange, a punch appeared from behind, aiming for the back of the heart. The punch was as strong as it could even blow up the gxy.

    A ray of light exploded from Jiang Ming¡¯s back, as he evoked the Great Millennium Technique, wanting to imprison this punch with thew of time. However, the punch merely paused for a brief moment before shattering the time and space, sending Jiang Ming tumbling back.

    Immediately afterwards, a sword light appeared, with its might as if it could split even the sky.

    His hair stood on end. But he still chose to put away the Quasi-Sage Mystical Arcane Halber because it was difficult to use. Therefore, it would make him suffer losses easier while confronting a far stronger enemy.

    ¡°Unlimited Killing Punch!¡± Jiang Ming revealed his punch technique and went to counteract the attack that appeared.

    Meanwhile, he was protecting himself with the power of his inner world, guarding his sea of consciousness with the Human Path Record, and preparing to evoke the Supreme Order at any time.

    Jiang Ming put down everything and prepared to fight to his heart¡¯s content. After all, this was not the same as fighting in the Battle Tower.

    He evoked the various killing techniques in his refined Infinite Killing Fist such as Sky Dawn, Ground Shattering Strike, Heaven and Earth Attack, Star Burst Strike, Shockwave Blow, Exterminate Punch, Inch Strength Thousand Punch, and etc. But he was still being suppressed and beaten down, and bloodstains were all over his body.

    Fortunately for him, his physical body was strong enough, and he was guarded by his inner world, so he could still hold on for a while. However, if this went on, he would be subdued sooner orter.

    As his movement changed, so did his punching techniques. Jiang Ming¡¯s next punch created a picture of the ancient civilization where the ancestors fought against Heaven and Earth, the beasts, and the insects, struggling for their survival.

    The mes of civilization were finally ignited where they went on with bloodshed and farming with their backs straightened. One step after another, they grew with their head held high in the sky and their feet nted firmly on thends, trampling the bugs, and crushing the wild beasts. They went on to trample down on all the beings that were once a threat to their survival.

    Between the cycles of images, there seemed to be thousands of figures that were from the ancients¡¯ times up to the present. A recitation formed from the embodiment of the unyielding spiritual will of the human race constantly echoed through: A person should correspond to the strength and vigor of the Heavens to strive for progress with great fortitude and perseverance; a person should correspond to the solidness and humbleness of the Earth, improving one¡¯s virtue to be able to ept anything and everything.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s punch portrayed an unyielding will.

    Boom...

    He sted a star master that was holding a divine sword in his hand, returning him into the starry sky. That was not the real body, but the battle body deduced by the formation array, which was endless.

    As long as the power of the formation array did not disappear, these battle bodies will continue to emerge.

    However, this formation array seemed to be able to mobilize the power of the ancient stars and was blessed by the authority of the universe, rendering it an endless supply of power, and can almost run indefinitely.

    This was also the terrifying aspect of this formation.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s boxing technique were revealed as he continued his onught.

    This time however, they were almost evenly matched.

    ¡®As expected of Hong Yi, the enlightened Holy Civilization Fist is really terrifying!¡¯ Jiang Ming was amazed.

    On the outside, Kunpeng was still standing on the North Emperor Pce. What looked like bright starlight in front of him was actually turned and twisted into a formation space on the inside.

    ¡°What kind of punching technique is this? It has the silhouette of the Holy Dao and is terrifyingly horrifying!¡± He could see the inside of the big formation, and while frowning, he shouted, ¡°Stop ying around already! Go forth to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Emperor!¡± The seven voices spoke in unison.

    A figure walked out from the starlight within therge formation array. It was none other than Star Master Tianquan.

    He aimed at Jiang Ming¡¯s head and shed down on him. In that very instant, the surrounding area became stagnant in time and Jiang Ming was suffocated by the suppressive powering from all directions.

    The space was frozen solid and the power ofws had stopped its cycle.

    ¡°This blow...¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ording to the situation stated in the Human Path Record, he discovered that this phenomena was because all seven star masters had fused their power into one of them, allowing the single person to erupt with the strongest power yet.

    Along with the blessing of the array formation, this technique could also divert the attacks received, and allow the person to maintain himself at his peak constantly through the constant cycle of power.

    Even a Quasi-Sage expert could be grinded to death.

    ¡°I am the master of civilization!¡±

    Jiang Ming alsounched his strongest punch yet, condensing all the power of civilization together, turning it into a throne, sitting on it, and overruling all civilizations. With the punch, civilization turned into power, strong and unyielding, smashing throughws, suppressing the present, and granting him a sense of invincibility.

    Even so, Jiang Ming was still blown away from the sh. A scar appeared on his fist, as fresh blood could be seen trickling down.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a head-on confrontation, I¡¯m not an opponent of a Quasi-Sage expert at all!¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    Right this very moment, Star Master Tianquan took a step forward, instantly arriving in front of him and followed up with yet another sh. The moment the sword sh was delivered, the attack cut through time and space, cutting off all the powers ofw.

    With another hard blow onto Jiang Ming, he was knocked back into the distance again. His arms trembled, and his qi and blood were in shambles

    ¡°One more blow, and my arm will surely be shattered!¡± Jiang Ming became calmer and calmer. Because he knew he couldn¡¯t let it go on like that.

    Humm...

    The light from the sword sh was condensing once again, not giving him any chances to think at all.

    It was also at that instant that two clones appeared next to Jiang Ming, both evoking the Space and Time Confinement technique towards the Star Master Tianquan at the same time. However, just as the luminance from the technique had just bloomed, and hadn¡¯t even locked onto the time-space, it was shatteredpletely by two rays of light that appeared out of thin air. Even his clones also vanished at the same time.

    ¡°Do you think that repeating using the same special ability would still be of use?¡± Kunpeng¡¯s voice reverberated, ¡°You are indeed not an ordinary person. You¡¯ve yet to step into the Great Overarching Realm, but still possess the capability to burst out powersparable to a Quasi-Sage. This is just incredible!¡±

    Jiang Ming no longer had to heart to be surprised, as a Nine Level Golden Pagoda appeared above his head, blocked off the sword luminance, but the exchange still sent him retreating again.

    The sword luminance burst out, forming into a gxy. It was apparent that Kunpeng was not giving him any chances at all.

    ¡°You old bird, do you really think you¡¯ve got me?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice suddenly rang.

    He turned his eyes, locked onto the sword luminance, and a bell could be seen flying out at Kunpeng¡¯s direction.

    It was the Great Overarching Dao vessel, Heaven¡¯s Annihtion Bell given by the system.

    ¡°Detonate!¡±

    Jiang Ming knew that this bell could not stop the sword luminance at all and hence he evoked yet another kind of special ability called the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment. The technique detonated the origins of the Heaven¡¯s Annihtion Bell, turned it into a monstrous torrent and coupled with the ability of the Heaven¡¯s Annihtion Bell, sweeping through all directions.

    All the power of the Great Overarching Dao vessel came to a boil and exploded in an instant, emitting a terrifying power!

    The power made the starry sky copse, the sword luminance disintegrated, disrupted the great formation array, as if it was about to explode.

    Star Master Tianquan who stood in front of Jiang Ming had his face turned pale, and was about to withstand the power explosion. However, when he heard the bell rang, he couldn¡¯t help but be numb for a mere second.

    Thump...

    Thest bell rang after the ultimate sublimation of Heaven¡¯s Annihtion Bell, shocked the primal spirits and annihted the souls. Even Star Master Tianquan was greatly affected at that time as his primal spirit turned dim.

    It was also at this very moment that Jiang Ming¡¯s finger pierced through the center of his forehead,pletely destroying his primal spirit.

    The great formation array became twisted before copsing suddenly.

    ¡°Every one of you! Die!¡± Jiang Ming roared, and evoked the special ability that he had been brewing for a long while.

 Chapter 247 - Thousand-Handed, Hong Luo, Tian Yuan, The Fall of Kunpeng

    <h4>Chapter 247: Thousand-Handed, Hong Luo, Tian Yuan, The Fall of Kunpeng</h4>

    In the Heavenly Court, the Great Heavenly Venerate sat upright, watching the great battle on the Infinite Realm Battlefield through the World Monitoring Mirror.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with the Northern Emperor!¡± Star Lord Taibai said hesitantly.

    ¡°He severed a part of himself, which means he had cut off the way for him to move onward!¡± the Great Heavenly Venerate said.

    ¡°Severed a part of himself?¡± Star Lord Taibai was shocked, ¡°Could it be that the legend is true? That the Northern Emperor has two bodies?¡±

    ¡°Kunpeng is a very special creature. He is a Roc in the sky and a Kraken in the water. The two bodies are one, yet they can be differentiated. Now that he has cut one part of himself, his origin is no longerplete, and can be regarded as the self-destruction of his own Dao.¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate tone had a glint of regret in it, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would be forced to such an extent!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Star Lord Taibai was horrified, but continued inexplicably, ¡°This child of the mortal realm has not even entered the Great Overarching Realm. Even if he is a heaven-defying genius, it is impossible that he could force the Northern Emperor to such a degree. Could it be...¡±

    He looked at the Tianyuan World in the corner of the mirror.

    ¡°There should be something special there!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate nodded.

    There was a great change in the mirror.

    ¡°Seven-Star Formation Array, arranged by seven Great Overarching Star Masters, can trap a Quasi-Sage expert. ¡±  ¡± With the blessing of the authority of the Heavenly Court, this formation can even grind down the expert who has just stepped into the Quasi-Sage Realm!¡± The Great Heavenly Veneratemented, ¡°It can be confirmed now. That ce on the mortal world can seal off the power of authority.¡±

    ¡°To seal the power of authority¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Star Lord Taibai shuddered.

    Meanwhile, the Great Heavenly Venerate did not speak a word.

    Not long after, Jiang Mingunched his barrage of attacks and all seven Star Masters died.

    Star Lord Taibai had a look of astonishment, ¡°How¡­How did he do it?¡±

    ¡°Continue watching!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerates expression became even more serious.

    Seeing Jiang Ming evoked the World¡¯s Projection, producing the crisscrossing and dense chains ofws, Star Lord Taibai¡¯s pupils shrank. As a sh of shock went through his mind, he suddenly felt he had a certain enlightenment from it.

    ¡°Your Majesty, is this the legendary World¡¯s Dao?¡± Star Lord Taibai almost eximed, ¡°Thew of the Golden Immortals. Doesn¡¯t that mean that his small chiliocosm has beenpleted? But he is from the human realm! How did he do it?¡±

    Star Lord Taibai was deeply puzzled and shocked at the same time.

    ¡°I want to know too!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate said faintly, ¡°Once he breaks the bottleneck and the small chiliocosm enters the middle chiliocosm level, the Holy Dao will be right in front of him.¡±

    There was an imperceptible hint of envy in his tone.

    Star Lord Taibai grinned secretly upon listening. Right after, he couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°He, he, he can detonate the Great Overarching Dao Vessels! How did he do it?¡±

    The Great Heavenly Venerate nced at him lightly.

    Star Lord Taibai gave a wry smile, bowed and saluted, ¡°Your old servant¡¯s is greatly astounded. I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also surprised!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate suddenly sighed, ¡°No wonder he was able to break out of the Seven-Star Formation Array! A small chiliocosm and can even detonate Great Overarching Dao vessels. Given the Northern Emperor¡¯s current situation, I¡¯m afraid the oue is not optimistic!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, what if the Northern Emperor was killed?¡±

    ¡°This Infinite Realm Battlefield does not allow the descent of Quasi-Sage experts. As the Northern Emperor of Heavenly Court, Kunpeng vited thews of heaven without authorization; Because of the great battle, the whole world has changed and millions and millions of souls are affected.¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate continued, ¡°His sin is unforgivable. But the position cannot be left empty¡­¡±

    He paused, then said, ¡°Is killing the Northern Emperor considered a huge crime?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Star Lord Taibai turned pale and lowered his head suddenly.

    ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more cowardly!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate snorted, his eyes narrowed, and a cold expression shed, ¡°You Northern Emperor! I really underestimated you and your wild ambitions. As for the rest of you lots, how dare you intervene! Very well then!¡±

    In the Infinite Realm Battlefield, four Great Overarching Dao Vessels were detonated simultaneously. The power that erupted was far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    It did not matter if it was the power ofws, orders, rules, time-space or whatever thews of the great chiliocosm was. All of them were torn to shreds, annihtedpletely by the outburst of power.

    At the critical juncture, Kunpeng mobilized the power of authority once again, but was easily destroyed as well.

    ¡°Mystical Arcane Blue Water g!¡±

    He did not care that this supreme weapon had its origin damaged already, as he desperately evoked its potential and unleashed the power of protection.

    The blue light glowing faintly should have been invincible in defense, but it still couldn¡¯t stop the power of eruption.

    As the light dissipated, the great artifact let out a whimper, and it was suddenly divided into a gpole and a g. It waspletely crippled to the extent that even the imprint inside it was erased, as it fell into the depths of time and space.

    ¡°War Vessel Three Thousand Strike!¡±

    Kunpeng felt a little bit in despair. With a flicker of the light, he turned into another form: a bird-headed human body.

    However, his aura also skyrocketed, as he evoked his life-defining techniques.

    Boom!

    The torrent swept in, crippling all that stood against it.

    The moment Jiang Ming detonated the four Great Overarching Dao Vessels, he teleported back into the Tianyuan World to protect himself with the power of the Saint Province Dao Square.

    ¡°This attack is really terrifying!¡± His face was pale and he was not feeling well.

    However, looking at the destructive storm ahead, it was even more shocking.

    The Tianyuan Sea over there waspletely destroyed. The seawater hadpletely evaporated and a bottomless abyss was bombarded on the bottom of the sea.

    In the distance, the earth cracked and it spread to the ends of the sky.

    The sky copsed, causing the torrent of time and space to pour down, but was weakened by inexplicable forces, and finally dissipated into thin air.

    As the storm swept over, Jiang Ming raised his hand to press against it, minimizing its impact to a mere breeze.

    There were even slight fluctuations in the Tianyuan World, as if an earthquake, but it was not a big problem.

    Jiang Ming watched on silently as he called up the Human Path Record, which suspended mid-air in front of him, and flipped to the page rted to Kunpeng.

    The power of destruction gradually subsided.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet! Such a tenacious life!¡± Jiang Ming muttered, turned into light and rushed over. The World Projection had been manifested and was in a state between existence and non-existence, covering a radius of thousands of miles, forming a subtle osciting force.

    Passing through the storm, he came over to Kunpeng.

    This time however, the Northern Emperor of the Heavenly Court was in a very miserable state. Two of his legs were gone and so was one of his arms. There was only a bird head and half of his rib cage left, connected to a left arm. Even so, the remaining part seemed to be almostpletely disintegrated. The remaining parts of his body still shone with divine light, resisting the final force of destruction.

    ¡°ck Emperor, anyst words?¡± The Mythical Arcane Halberd in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand was raised high, as the power that could split the world was condensed on it.

    ¡°Do you really think you can kill me?¡± Kunpeng¡¯s primordial spirit shook and echoed the sounds of the Dharma.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s halberd swung down for the final blow.

    Right this very moment, the void split open, and a spear suddenly appeared, blocking the halberd.

    The next moment, a figure ripped apart the void and descended directly into the world. He grabbed the spear, and looked at Jiang Ming followed by another person appearing and standing in front of Kunpeng.

    ¡°Two Quasi-Sage experts from the Abyssal World!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned sour.

    The person on the left, wearing a blood-colored robe, had a purple horn between his eyebrows with red lines on his face. He looked very strange, but was at least, in humanoid form.

    The one on the right held a spear, had a third eye between his eyebrows, and had four arms. He wore leather armor with his buffed up and exposed arm. A mere nce and you could tell he is full of endless power.

    ¡°I am the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate of the Abyss Multi-Handed n!¡± The three-eyed man had a smile on his face, ¡°He is the Hong Luo Demon Venerate. Boy, give us a face and let today¡¯s matter be at rest.¡±

    He waved the spear in his hand, and his threatening intent was clear as daylight.

    ¡°Three Eyes, Hong Luo! He is already at the end of his fight. It¡¯s best to kill him now, snatch his great encounter, and strip him of his good fortune. Else, he will be a big problem sooner orter!¡± Kunpeng¡¯s voice echoed in a hurry.

    ¡°This...¡± the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate frowned, as he was a little hesitant.

    A knife appeared in Hong Luo¡¯s hand. It was extremely dark, and caused souls to tremble with just a nce. A de that could split everything, shed with a strange breathtaking power. It was a Quasi-Sage weapon.

    ¡°It seems that killing you is more beneficial!¡± Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate muttered.

    Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°You two. Do you really want to stop me? Do you want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°We have this intention!¡± The Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate nodded unabashedly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill you now!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± In front of Jiang Ming, there were four Great Overarching artifacts appearing again, namely the God Annihting Bow, the Emperor Star Pce, and two war swords.

    As soon as the Great Overarching Dao Vessels appeared, both the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate and Hong Luo Demon Venerate were shocked and retreated immediately.

    After all, they saw that Jiang Ming was capable of detonating Great Overarching Dao Vessels with their very own eyes.

    Four pieces of Dao Vessel exploding at the same time meant that there was an 80% chance of them falling to their demise on the spot.

    ¡°The ck Emperor is already my sworn mortal enemy, and death is the only ending for either one of us!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°If you save him. He will definitely seek revenge on me, and even have the opportunity to kill me after he recovers. So, saving him means you two will be my mortal enemy and death is the only ending for us. Have you two made up your mind? Do you really want to be my enemy for this half-crippled bird person?¡±

    Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate frowned, feeling a little troublesome over the matter, and said after a thought, ¡°Northern Emperor is of great use to us and we can¡¯t help but save him. I give you my word that from now on, the Northern Emperor will not seek revenge on you!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Mingughed, and then looked at the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate, ¡°You promise? Who do you think you are? The enemy who saves my mortal enemy is my mortal enemy. From now on, I will not stop hunting you down till I¡¯m dead! It¡¯s okay for you two to leave now. Otherwise ¡­¡±

    He was extremely persistent and must be so. In fact, it did not matter who came forth today.

    The fourrge Great Overarching Dao Vessels in front of him shed an immortal light at the same time.

    The Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate¡¯s face sank, revealing a ruthless look, and said with a savage smile, ¡°Boy, do you really think that if the Great Overarching Dao Vessels self-destruct, you can kill both of us? You don¡¯t seem to know what the two of us represent. We represent the nine Demon Venerates of the abyss, one hundred Demon Emperors, tens of thousands of Devil Kings, one million Demon Kings, and hundreds of millions of Devil Generals!¡±

    ¡°Not mentioning the power of the abyss, can you stop the two of us? It¡¯s already unbelievable that you held on for so many great battles consecutively when you are not even in the Great Overarching Realm. I don¡¯t believe you have much immortal essence left in you! Little guy, don¡¯t throw the face that¡¯s given to you!¡± Today, we are protecting the Northern Emperor for sure! If you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll be beheaded, and all the human beings in yournd will be wiped out!¡± The Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate sneered.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of the four Great Overarching Dao Vessels in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t be as so long-winded as he would have gone on with it a long time ago.

    Who would want to squabble if the thing could be resolved with action? What¡¯s more, they werewless Demon Venerates.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying it for thest time too!¡± Jiang Ming raised a finger and said coldly, ¡°If you stop me, I will never stop until I die! Once mortal animosity is tied on, it will be unresolvable for all eternity.¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant and domineering little guy!¡± The murderous intent in the eyes of Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate almost condensed into reality, ¡°Northern Emperor, you go first! Go directly to the abyss! I¡¯ll see if he dares to make any moves!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the ce to you!¡± ck Emperor said, gave Jiang Ming a cold nce, and shed a cruel look. He then raised his head to look up at the sky again as the cold color in his eyes became more intense, turning into a stream and went off.

    ¡°The Abyss! Very well then!¡± Jiang Ming raised his hand and was about to detonate the four Great Overarching Dao vessels, but suddenly stopped and had a strange look on his face.

    Immediately afterwards, Kunpeng¡¯s screams echoed, wailing abnormally terrifyingly.

    ¡°Haha!¡± A loudughter followed suit, rolling like a thunderstorm, swept across the earth, and spread throughout the Infinite Realm Battlefield. Theughter was filled with pleasure and the catharsis of hundreds of millions of years, ¡°Kunpeng! Finally you have your day!¡±

    In the distance, an old man shattered the remnant of Kunpeng¡¯s body and was grabbing onto his primal spirit with one hand.

    In the palm of his hand, the True Fire of Nine Heavens Pure Yang was burning, refining Kunpeng¡¯s primal spirit. It didn¡¯t take long before more than half of his primal spirit was destroyed.

    ¡°Mountain Master Tian Yuan, why?¡± Kunpeng let out a desperate roar.

 Chapter 248 - Holy Venerates Dao Square Translator: EndlessFa

    <h4>Chapter 248: Holy Venerates Dao Square</h4>

    It was the Mountain Master Tian Yuan who made the move and captured Kunpeng. He had a sort of rtionship with Jiang Ming.

    This time however, was his original body and not an incarnation.

    Looking at the happiness and satisfaction on the face of Mountain Master Tian Yuan afterpleting his vengeance from a distance, Jiang Ming was a little puzzled.

    He remembered that when he checked on Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯, it seemed that his enemies were all ughtered. This made him wonder what was happening?

    He thought the possible exnation was that there was no further analysis because it was an incarnation rather than the original body that he stumbled upon at the beginning?

    Jiang Ming opened the Human Path Record and referred to Tianyuan¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯. It became somewhat clearer now.

    Name: Qian Yuan (Mountain Master Tian Yuan)

    Rtionship: 86

    Status

    : He was the son of a mortal peasant andter ascended through the immortal gates. He was initially a free and unfettered person at heart but when his mountain gate was destroyed, he stayed hidden for hundreds of millions of years in anger, vowing to emerge one day and ughter all his enemies.

    : When the ancient Heavenly Court fell, he made his move and killed off all his enemies. When he thought he had exacted his revenge, he suddenly found new clues to his mountain gate¡¯s demise.

    : The Immortal King who annihted his sect once secretly took refuge with Kunpeng and collected beautiful women with high qualifications for Kunpeng¡¯s son. His Junior Sister was snatched, humiliated and suicided after. Even their sect was destroyed.

    : Upon knowing this, his anger fumed and raged.

    : He wanted revenge, not only to kill Beiming Hai, but also to kill Kunpeng as well.

    : Kunpeng was the root cause of the demise of his master¡¯s sect and the death of Junior Sister. Without him, how could there be Beiming Hai to begin with?

    : However, Kunpeng¡¯s influence was very powerful and had be the Northern Emperor of the current Heavenly Court. He now had the power in his hands, and his cultivation realm was unpredictable. Killing him was as hard as flying to the moon. He went into seclusion and became Mountain Master Tian Yuan. He seemed to be at ease, but was in fact secretly investigating the details of Kunpeng.

    : After a summary of information, he came to a conclusion: Kunpeng had a cold, cruel and tyrannical temperament, was only into his own interest, mean and unkind, and had always wanted to break through Holy Dao. It is also known that when he was subdued by the Ancient Heavenly Court, he suffered a Dao injury and never recovered from it.

    : Suffering from Dao injury, how can Kunpeng¡¯s strength be improved? Qian Yuan even knew that he had tried every means, and even secretly destroyed a lot of sects and families to collect immortal treasures, but still was unable to recover himself. Under such a situation, how would he deplete his own origin to give birth to children?

    : If it¡¯s unreasonable, then there must be a secret within.

    : Later, it was found out that Kunpeng had an innate special ability called the Kunpeng Reincarnation Technique. With that technique, normal injuries can be recovered in an instant, but couldn¡¯t do much for Dao injuries.

    : Nurturing a child with his own essence and blood means their origins are the same. Therefore, he concluded that devouring the child when the child¡¯s cultivation bes stronger, could heal his wound. And he was ecstatic.

    : ording to his spection, if Kunpeng were to make his move, he would definitely wait until the Beiming Hai entered the Great Overarching Realm, and it was best at the pinnacle of the Great Overarching Realm. When the timees, once the child is swallowed to heal his wound, he will inevitably be in a state of weakness. It would be a good time for revenge, and he can then eradicate both the father and son together.

    : From then on, he began to focus on monitoring Beiming Hai. He saw that Bei Minghai came to the Infinite Realm Battlefield, but unexpectedly discovered that the mortal nar world that he had been keeping his eyes on was about to descend there as well. He sighed in his heart: I was still robbed in the end!

    : When he initially saw Bei Chenxing of Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm wanting to kill the little guy he had paid attention to, he was worried. However, when he saw the confident look on Jiang Ming¡¯s face, he held back.

    : Unexpectedly, this little guy had grown to such a powerful extent. He did not enter the Great Overarching Realm, but still killed Bei Chenxing, who was in theter stage of the Great Overarching Realm. It was both a shocking and a happy surprise.

    : When he saw Jiang Ming was in such a miserable state, as if he was going to die at any time, he felt inexplicably that Jiang Ming was actually pretending. Yes, it was all just him pretending.

    : Heter saw Beiming Hai rush into the human world to kill Jiang Ming again. His heart moved, and an immature thought ran through his mind: If Beiming Hai was killed, will Kunpenge forth? He definitely will! Can he kill Kunpeng if he joins forces with Jiang Ming?

    : He also discovered that the remnants of the mortal world could not be peeked into. While he was shocked at first, it gave him some hope.

    : Seeing Kunpeng¡¯s arrival, he wanted to follow him into the mortal world, but held back atst. When he saw sword light soaring into the sky, the sea of ??clouds being tossed around, he was shocked.

    : Seeing Kunpeng escaping for his life was even more horrifying. When he sensed that the enemy¡¯s aura was greatly diminished, he was pleasantly surprised.

    : Preparing to take advantage of Jiang Ming, who was chasing Kunpeng to continue their battle, he nned on making his move secretly and killed Kunpeng with one hit. However, heter found out that there were two Demon Venerates hiding in the Abyss. He had discovered before that these two Demon Venerates had been in contact with Kunpeng, and his heart sank.

    : But wait!

    : It was very gratifying for him to see Jiang Ming¡¯s great powers; His heart was in ecstatic to see how miserable Kunpeng had be. When he saw the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate and Hong Luo Demon Venerate appearing to save Kunpeng, he couldn¡¯t suppress his bloodlust any longer. Seeing that Jiang Ming used Great Overarching Dao Vessels to intimidate the two Demon Venerates, and was extremely powerful, he knew that his opportunity hade.(copy link ¡°https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR¡± to continue reading

    : Finally, Kunpeng was the first to leave.

    : Haha! the opportunity hase! The opportunity has finallye! Thank God! I will destroy this bird man today!

    : Once I make my move, I must kill him with one hit!

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming looked at the Qian Yuan¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ and eximed in his heart.

    This one was also a ruthless man. When his sect was destroyed, he didn¡¯t rush to take revenge, but endured in seclusion, finding the opportunity to kill his opponent off with one blow. In the face of such a mortal enemy, Kunpeng, he had been nning for a long time, waiting for the most suitable opportunity. And his hard work paid off.

    ¡°Calm, ruthless, and cunning like a lone wolf, how could he not amount to great things!¡± Jiang Ming secretly said in his heart.

    What if he was the Mountain Master Tian Yuan? If his sect was destroyed, his master was killed, and his Junior Sister also died. How would he react?

    He really might not be able to hold back. What if he couldn¡¯t hold back? He thought he would be killed nine times out of ten.

    As all these ran through his thoughts, it was just a snap of his fingers.

    Over at the other side, Mountain Master Tian Yuan was slowly reminiscing about the past.

    ¡°What? The Immortal King that surrendered himself to me destroyed your sect to collect Immortaldies for my child?¡± Upon hearing this, Kunpeng couldn¡¯t help crying out in despair, ¡°Making matters worse! Damn it! How can this single child I raised make matters so much worse for me?¡±

    When the other experts watching the battle heard his cry, they all smiled, and at the same time were very happy: Kunpeng! Finally you have this day too.

    Committing evil deeds everywhere in order to nurture Beiming Hai, who was he to bring harm to but not yourself?

    It might be nothing before as he did not provoke any ruthless people. But now that he had provoked one such person?

    Just provoking that person once was all he needed to be a goner.

    ¡°Mountain Master Tian Yuan! Listen to me, listen to me!¡± Kunpeng resisted the extreme pain of his primal spirit¡¯s destruction, and hoarsely said quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened in the past. I really didn¡¯t know! It wasn¡¯t me who instructed it. Let me go and I will tell you the secret of the Holy Dao!¡±

    ¡°The secret of the Holy Dao?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan curled his lips and said coldly, ¡°If I do not take my revenge, even if my heads are clear of thoughts, why would I still ponder on the Holy Dao? Kunpeng, even if God himselfes today, you are still sure to die!¡±

    With that said, he looked at Jiang Ming in the distance and nodded.

    Jiang Ming cupped his hands to greet him.

    It was just that the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate and Hong Luo Demon Venerate had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.

    They thought that it would be smooth sailing to rescue Kunpeng. Who knew that they would first encounter such a dauntless person like Jiang Ming, and then Mountain Master Tian Yuan appearing right after? The two were really two ps right on their faces.

    The two looked at each other and were about to go and stop the Mountain Master Tian Yuan, but was blocked by Jiang Ming, ¡°You two! Are you leaving just like that?¡±

    His tone was cold, and there were fourrge Great Overarching Dao Vessels suspended in front of him, each of which gave off terrifying luminance, as if they would explode at any time.

    Jiang Ming also checked the ¡®Status¡¯ of the two Demon Venerates.

    They were all Demon Venerates from the Abyss, and their ¡®Rtionship¡¯ with him was around minus 90. What did that mean? It meant that as long as there was a chance, they would definitely kill him.

    Also, it had been made clear just now that saving Kunpeng made them his mortal enemy, and yet these two did not take him seriously at all.

    However, he discovered their purpose of saving Kunpeng from the ¡®Status¡¯ of these Demon Venerates.

    They were in contact before, and Kunpeng wanted to make these two secretly subdue under himself at the cost of knowing the secrets about the Holy Realm.

    There was even a hidden ce of the Holy Venerates Dao Square that they could go seek for benefits together in the future.

    It just so happened that when Jiang Ming was trapped in the Seven-Star Array Formation, Kunpeng felt a little uneasy, and found that these two were also on the Infinite Realm Battlefield. The two of them were on a higher-level battlefield, and so he informed them toe over.

    Otherwise, how could they rush over so quickly?

    Upon descending into this world and going through so many things, Jiang Ming believed in the truth of this world that if they were to be enemies, they would be his mortal enemies.

    If the enemy could not kill him, then he will be the one killing them off.

    ¡°Such bravery, little one!¡± Hong Luo Demon Venerate was furious, and a pce burst out above his head. Its power radiated around, covering the entire surroundings.

    Meanwhile, the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate took a nce and quickly left.

    ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t move, but a Nine Level Golden Pagoda appeared above his head, as he held onto the Mystical Arcane Halberd with fourrge Great Overarching Dao Vessels suspended midair in front of him.

    Hong Luo Demon Venerate¡¯s heart was beating wildly, but how could he show any weakness?

    He had also discussed with the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate just now that if this little guy was still unyielding, he would block him off here. They won¡¯t aim to kill off the enemy, but just seek for their own protection and block him off.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any grudges, do we?¡± Hong Luo Demon Venerate forced out an ugly smile, ¡°Everything is negotiable.¡±

    Jiang Ming also smiled, ¡°True. It¡¯s negotiable!¡±

    However, his eyes turned over to Mountain Master Tian Yuan, whilst he also looked this way.

    The eyes of the two met. Although they did not speak nor did they transmit their voices subconsciously, the two also exchanged information, forming a tacit understanding between them.

    Jiang Ming turned his eyes over and looked at Hong Luo Demon Venerate with a raging gleam in his eyes.

 Chapter 248 - Holy Venerates Dao Square Translator: EndlessFa

    <h4>Chapter 248: Holy Venerates Dao Square</h4>

    It was the Mountain Master Tian Yuan who made the move and captured Kunpeng. He had a sort of rtionship with Jiang Ming.

    This time however, was his original body and not an incarnation.

    Looking at the happiness and satisfaction on the face of Mountain Master Tian Yuan afterpleting his vengeance from a distance, Jiang Ming was a little puzzled.

    He remembered that when he checked on Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯, it seemed that his enemies were all ughtered. This made him wonder what was happening?

    He thought the possible exnation was that there was no further analysis because it was an incarnation rather than the original body that he stumbled upon at the beginning?

    Jiang Ming opened the Human Path Record and referred to Tianyuan¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯. It became somewhat clearer now.

    Name: Qian Yuan (Mountain Master Tian Yuan)

    Rtionship: 86

    Status

    : He was the son of a mortal peasant andter ascended through the immortal gates. He was initially a free and unfettered person at heart but when his mountain gate was destroyed, he stayed hidden for hundreds of millions of years in anger, vowing to emerge one day and ughter all his enemies.

    : When the ancient Heavenly Court fell, he made his move and killed off all his enemies. When he thought he had exacted his revenge, he suddenly found new clues to his mountain gate¡¯s demise.

    : The Immortal King who annihted his sect once secretly took refuge with Kunpeng and collected beautiful women with high qualifications for Kunpeng¡¯s son. His Junior Sister was snatched, humiliated and suicided after. Even their sect was destroyed.

    : Upon knowing this, his anger fumed and raged.

    : He wanted revenge, not only to kill Beiming Hai, but also to kill Kunpeng as well.

    : Kunpeng was the root cause of the demise of his master¡¯s sect and the death of Junior Sister. Without him, how could there be Beiming Hai to begin with?

    : However, Kunpeng¡¯s influence was very powerful and had be the Northern Emperor of the current Heavenly Court. He now had the power in his hands, and his cultivation realm was unpredictable. Killing him was as hard as flying to the moon. He went into seclusion and became Mountain Master Tian Yuan. He seemed to be at ease, but was in fact secretly investigating the details of Kunpeng.

    : After a summary of information, he came to a conclusion: Kunpeng had a cold, cruel and tyrannical temperament, was only into his own interest, mean and unkind, and had always wanted to break through Holy Dao. It is also known that when he was subdued by the Ancient Heavenly Court, he suffered a Dao injury and never recovered from it.

    : Suffering from Dao injury, how can Kunpeng¡¯s strength be improved? Qian Yuan even knew that he had tried every means, and even secretly destroyed a lot of sects and families to collect immortal treasures, but still was unable to recover himself. Under such a situation, how would he deplete his own origin to give birth to children?

    : If it¡¯s unreasonable, then there must be a secret within.

    : Later, it was found out that Kunpeng had an innate special ability called the Kunpeng Reincarnation Technique. With that technique, normal injuries can be recovered in an instant, but couldn¡¯t do much for Dao injuries.

    : Nurturing a child with his own essence and blood means their origins are the same. Therefore, he concluded that devouring the child when the child¡¯s cultivation bes stronger, could heal his wound. And he was ecstatic.

    : ording to his spection, if Kunpeng were to make his move, he would definitely wait until the Beiming Hai entered the Great Overarching Realm, and it was best at the pinnacle of the Great Overarching Realm. When the timees, once the child is swallowed to heal his wound, he will inevitably be in a state of weakness. It would be a good time for revenge, and he can then eradicate both the father and son together.

    : From then on, he began to focus on monitoring Beiming Hai. He saw that Bei Minghai came to the Infinite Realm Battlefield, but unexpectedly discovered that the mortal nar world that he had been keeping his eyes on was about to descend there as well. He sighed in his heart: I was still robbed in the end!

    : When he initially saw Bei Chenxing of Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm wanting to kill the little guy he had paid attention to, he was worried. However, when he saw the confident look on Jiang Ming¡¯s face, he held back.

    : Unexpectedly, this little guy had grown to such a powerful extent. He did not enter the Great Overarching Realm, but still killed Bei Chenxing, who was in theter stage of the Great Overarching Realm. It was both a shocking and a happy surprise.

    : When he saw Jiang Ming was in such a miserable state, as if he was going to die at any time, he felt inexplicably that Jiang Ming was actually pretending. Yes, it was all just him pretending.

    : Heter saw Beiming Hai rush into the human world to kill Jiang Ming again. His heart moved, and an immature thought ran through his mind: If Beiming Hai was killed, will Kunpenge forth? He definitely will! Can he kill Kunpeng if he joins forces with Jiang Ming?

    : He also discovered that the remnants of the mortal world could not be peeked into. While he was shocked at first, it gave him some hope.

    : Seeing Kunpeng¡¯s arrival, he wanted to follow him into the mortal world, but held back atst. When he saw sword light soaring into the sky, the sea of ??clouds being tossed around, he was shocked.

    : Seeing Kunpeng escaping for his life was even more horrifying. When he sensed that the enemy¡¯s aura was greatly diminished, he was pleasantly surprised.

    : Preparing to take advantage of Jiang Ming, who was chasing Kunpeng to continue their battle, he nned on making his move secretly and killed Kunpeng with one hit. However, heter found out that there were two Demon Venerates hiding in the Abyss. He had discovered before that these two Demon Venerates had been in contact with Kunpeng, and his heart sank.

    : But wait!

    : It was very gratifying for him to see Jiang Ming¡¯s great powers; His heart was in ecstatic to see how miserable Kunpeng had be. When he saw the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate and Hong Luo Demon Venerate appearing to save Kunpeng, he couldn¡¯t suppress his bloodlust any longer. Seeing that Jiang Ming used Great Overarching Dao Vessels to intimidate the two Demon Venerates, and was extremely powerful, he knew that his opportunity hade.

    : Finally, Kunpeng was the first to leave.

    : Haha! the opportunity hase! The opportunity has finallye! Thank God! I will destroy this bird man today!

    : Once I make my move, I must kill him with one hit!

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming looked at the Qian Yuan¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ and eximed in his heart.

    This one was also a ruthless man. When his sect was destroyed, he didn¡¯t rush to take revenge, but endured in seclusion, finding the opportunity to kill his opponent off with one blow. In the face of such a mortal enemy, Kunpeng, he had been nning for a long time, waiting for the most suitable opportunity. And his hard work paid off.

    ¡°Calm, ruthless, and cunning like a lone wolf, how could he not amount to great things!¡± Jiang Ming secretly said in his heart.

    What if he was the Mountain Master Tian Yuan? If his sect was destroyed, his master was killed, and his Junior Sister also died. How would he react?

    He really might not be able to hold back. What if he couldn¡¯t hold back? He thought he would be killed nine times out of ten.

    As all these ran through his thoughts, it was just a snap of his fingers.

    Over at the other side, Mountain Master Tian Yuan was slowly reminiscing about the past.

    ¡°What? The Immortal King that surrendered himself to me destroyed your sect to collect Immortaldies for my child?¡± Upon hearing this, Kunpeng couldn¡¯t help crying out in despair, ¡°Making matters worse! Damn it! How can this single child I raised make matters so much worse for me?¡±

    When the other experts watching the battle heard his cry, they all smiled, and at the same time were very happy: Kunpeng! Finally you have this day too.

    Committing evil deeds everywhere in order to nurture Beiming Hai, who was he to bring harm to but not yourself?

    It might be nothing before as he did not provoke any ruthless people. But now that he had provoked one such person?

    Just provoking that person once was all he needed to be a goner.

    ¡°Mountain Master Tian Yuan! Listen to me, listen to me!¡± Kunpeng resisted the extreme pain of his primal spirit¡¯s destruction, and hoarsely said quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened in the past. I really didn¡¯t know! It wasn¡¯t me who instructed it. Let me go and I will tell you the secret of the Holy Dao!¡±

    ¡°The secret of the Holy Dao?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan curled his lips and said coldly, ¡°If I do not take my revenge, even if my heads are clear of thoughts, why would I still ponder on the Holy Dao? Kunpeng, even if God himselfes today, you are still sure to die!¡±

    With that said, he looked at Jiang Ming in the distance and nodded.

    Jiang Ming cupped his hands to greet him.

    It was just that the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate and Hong Luo Demon Venerate had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.

    They thought that it would be smooth sailing to rescue Kunpeng. Who knew that they would first encounter such a dauntless person like Jiang Ming, and then Mountain Master Tian Yuan appearing right after? The two were really two ps right on their faces.

    The two looked at each other and were about to go and stop the Mountain Master Tian Yuan, but was blocked by Jiang Ming, ¡°You two! Are you leaving just like that?¡±

    His tone was cold, and there were fourrge Great Overarching Dao Vessels suspended in front of him, each of which gave off terrifying luminance, as if they would explode at any time.

    Jiang Ming also checked the ¡®Status¡¯ of the two Demon Venerates.

    They were all Demon Venerates from the Abyss, and their ¡®Rtionship¡¯ with him was around minus 90. What did that mean? It meant that as long as there was a chance, they would definitely kill him.

    Also, it had been made clear just now that saving Kunpeng made them his mortal enemy, and yet these two did not take him seriously at all.

    However, he discovered their purpose of saving Kunpeng from the ¡®Status¡¯ of these Demon Venerates.

    They were in contact before, and Kunpeng wanted to make these two secretly subdue under himself at the cost of knowing the secrets about the Holy Realm.

    There was even a hidden ce of the Holy Venerates Dao Square that they could go seek for benefits together in the future.

    It just so happened that when Jiang Ming was trapped in the Seven-Star Array Formation, Kunpeng felt a little uneasy, and found that these two were also on the Infinite Realm Battlefield. The two of them were on a higher-level battlefield, and so he informed them toe over.

    Otherwise, how could they rush over so quickly?

    Upon descending into this world and going through so many things, Jiang Ming believed in the truth of this world that if they were to be enemies, they would be his mortal enemies.

    If the enemy could not kill him, then he will be the one killing them off.

    ¡°Such bravery, little one!¡± Hong Luo Demon Venerate was furious, and a pce burst out above his head. Its power radiated around, covering the entire surroundings.

    Meanwhile, the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate took a nce and quickly left.

    ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t move, but a Nine Level Golden Pagoda appeared above his head, as he held onto the Mystical Arcane Halberd with fourrge Great Overarching Dao Vessels suspended midair in front of him.

    Hong Luo Demon Venerate¡¯s heart was beating wildly, but how could he show any weakness?

    He had also discussed with the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate just now that if this little guy was still unyielding, he would block him off here. They won¡¯t aim to kill off the enemy, but just seek for their own protection and block him off.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any grudges, do we?¡± Hong Luo Demon Venerate forced out an ugly smile, ¡°Everything is negotiable.¡±

    Jiang Ming also smiled, ¡°True. It¡¯s negotiable!¡±

    However, his eyes turned over to Mountain Master Tian Yuan, whilst he also looked this way.

    The eyes of the two met. Although they did not speak nor did they transmit their voices subconsciously, the two also exchanged information, forming a tacit understanding between them.

    Jiang Ming turned his eyes over and looked at Hong Luo Demon Venerate with a raging gleam in his eyes.

 Chapter 249 - Great Demon Venerate: I was C*ckolded?

    <h4>Chapter 249: Great Demon Venerate: I was C*ckolded?</h4>

    This was a mighty battle as the aftermath swept through the entire Infinite Realm Battlefield. From the low-level battlefield downstream to the ultimate battlefield upstream all felt the waves of destruction here, wave after wave.

    It also attracted many strong cultivators toe over and watch the battle.

    Up on a white cloud stood a young man wearing a blood colored robe. He watched the battle with relish as his dormant aura was as thick as an abyss. His eyes moved, and he turned to look to the side where a middle-aged man in a dark-golden suit appeared unknowingly.

    ¡°Hail the Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate!¡± The blood-robed youth bowed slightly in great respect.

    ¡°Blood Emperor!¡± Ghost-Faced Demon Venerable nodded, ¡°What is going on here? I just arrived at the battlefield above and when I was about to retreat into cultivation, I sensed the shocking fluctuations here.¡±

    ¡°Bei Chenxing of the Starlight Middle Chiliocosm was killed. Beiming Hai, the son of the Northern Emperor, was also killed. The Northern Emperor himself was about to be killed!¡± As the Blood Emperor listed the names, he quickly exined what he had seen through his primal spirit.

    The Blood Emperor was the person the Devil King Xue Tao took refuge under. In fact, he came over early before, but never showed his presence. He also felt very fortunate that he never made a move. Otherwise, he would have had his head nted here today.

    Who would have thought that such a shattered and destroyed nar world that had just descended here would have such a great horror in it? It was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°To think that such weird things happened!¡± Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate was also surprised,¡± The human nar world, which may hide the treasures of the Ancient Heavenly Court, was invaded by Immortals and Demons one after another. The nar world was destroyed by 19 Devil Kings but 18 of these Devil Kings died. The nar world was led to the Infinite Realm Battlefield by a Great Overarching Dao vessel. Both Immortals and demons of king¡¯s level were dispatched but were all killed by a female expert that appeared. Immediately afterwards, both Bei Chenxing and Beiming Hai died one after another. Kunpeng went in. He may have triggered his own strongest attack but still failed miserably after exhausting all his resources. After Kunpeng escaped, the owner inside, namely Jiang Ming, chased after and killed him. Although thebat power this Jiang Ming disyed was able topete with Kunpeng, it was far less powerful than what he was capable of in the mortal world.¡±

    Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate thought carefully, and easily came to a few conclusions.

    There must be secrets hidden in the mortal world that might once be the treasure of the Heavenly Court.

    This kid, Jiang Ming, was not of the Great Overarching Realm, but hisbat power wasparable to that of a Quasi-Sage Realm. His ability was beyondprehension and exceeded the norm. Logically speaking, even if he obtained great encounters, he wouldn¡¯t be able to grow to such a level. There must be a huge secret hidden in him.

    When he was inside, hisbat power was peerless but wasparatively weaker when he was in the outside world. Was it the effect of an Array Formation or a hidden Dao Square that has been evoked? In either case, why was it destroyed without protecting the entire world? Was it because it was just discovered or evoked then? Yes, this must be it.

    Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate ced his hands behind his back, looked into the distance while thinking, and suddenly said, ¡°Kunpeng¡¯s death is inevitable!¡±

    ¡°With the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate and Hong Luo Demon Venerate together, he still can¡¯t be saved?¡± The Blood Emperor hesitated, ¡°Although Mountain Master Tian Yuan is also a Venerate, he became enlightenedterpared to the two. How can he be an opponent to them? Does Mountain Master Tian Yuan really dare to kill Kunpeng?¡±

    ¡°Since Mountain Master Tian Yuan said that it was for his revenge, and he had been in hiding for so long, why would he not dare to kill Kunpeng once he grabbed onto the opportunity and even made no secret of it? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless even if the Great Heavenly Venerate is there now.¡± Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate continued, ¡°Trying to save the primal spirit remnant from the hands of a Venerate, no one would be able to manage that unless a Holy Venerate descends. Also, there¡¯s that kid¡­¡±

    Ghost-Faced Venerate looked at Jiang Ming, frowning slightly, ¡°From the past events you described, it can be seen that this kid is decisive, ruthless and has great resolution. He is also strong and domineering, has no mercy, and will kill all his enemies regardless of their background. Beiming Hai is an example of this. With these sessive battles, unless he is at his end, he will definitely make his move. Because this day is the day he first descended into this world, the day that dictates whether or not he can stand firm over here and the day he asserts his dominance. He will make his move. I wonder, will Hong Luo Demon Venerate be able to block him off?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Blood Emperor was surprised, and he couldn¡¯t help nodding after thinking for a while, ¡°Your analysis is as thorough as always. Jiang Ming had been fighting against them one after another. Can he still fight against the Hong Luo Demon Venerate?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there four Great Overarching Dao vessels in front of him? ording to what you said, he can detonate them. In this case, how can Hong Luo stand against them?¡± Ghost-Faced Venerate couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and cursed, ¡°God damn it! How can there be such a strange and yet powerful special ability in this world? That¡¯s a Great Overarching Dao Vessel for crying out loud. To be able to cause all its power to explode in an instance is beyond incredible. Who can withstand that from now on? I don¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t need to pay the price for it!¡±

    ¡°He will definitely be paying a price for using such a taboo technique!¡± The Blood Emperor said, and asked, ¡°If Hong Luo Demon Venerate isn¡¯t able to stand his ground against the kid, will you make your move?¡±

    Ghost-Faced Venerate pinched his chin and muttered, ¡°When he is at his life-and-death situation, I will definitely make my move. After all, he is from our Abyss!¡±

    ¡°What about the kid?¡± The Blood Emperor pointed.

    ¡°Did your heart move?¡± Ghost-Faced Venerate chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m excited! What kind of great encounter can make such a being from the nar world to grow to such a level! It¡¯s a pity, I have more than ample desire for it butck the ability to go for it.¡±

    ¡°Then practice harder!¡± The Ghost-faced Venerate still did not respond to the question just now.

    Over on the other side, the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate hade to the opposite of Mountain Master Tian Yuan, ¡°How about letting the Northern Emperor go? Consider that I owe you a favor for it.¡±

    ¡°A favor to be exchanged for my mortal enemy? Mountain Master Tian Yuan sneered, ¡°What are you?¡±

    The Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate suddenly turned gloomy and muttered, ¡°Qian Yuan, you should understand that our Abyss has always been one. Today, I¡¯m not the only one who wants the Northern Emperor, but the entire Abyss wants him. Do you know what it means if you kill him? ¡±

    ¡°It means that you are trying to rece the Great Heavenly Venerate with him!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan was even more indifferent. ¡°Sure enough, the wolf cubs from the abyss are all good for nothing. You¡¯ve all long thought of tipping over the Heavenly Court and turning the Heavenly World into a Demon World.¡±

    ¡°Qian Yuan, your nder is too ridiculous!¡± The Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate¡¯s eyes were already spewing with mes, as he already understood that Qian Yuan would not let go at all. He quickly changed his way and muttered, ¡°Leave him to me and I swear I will kill Kunpeng. How does that sound? From now on, you will be our most honored guest in the Abyss!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan nced at Jiang Ming in the distance, and smiled coldly, ¡°Rather than yourself, even if the entire Abysses forth today, it still won¡¯t sway my determination to kill Kunpeng! Die!¡±

    The mes in the hands of the Mountain Master Tianyuan suddenly burst into ignition, and burned Kunpeng¡¯s primal soul remnant to the ground.

    A Northern Emperor of an era, an ancient force was just killed like that.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate was furious, and the spear in his hand was lunged forward without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± At that very moment, the obsession in Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s heartpletely faded, and his mind rxed for a while. His whole person felt as if he had seen through everything and could even vaguely see the secrets of a higher realm.

    When faced with the attack of the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate, he was not afraid at all and took the initiative to lunge towards him.

    With a flick of the sword in his hand, boundless sword light broke through the heavens and the earth, pushing the Sword Dao to an extreme level. At the same time, the sword light also contained the power of thunder in it.

    Apass appeared under his feet, followed by circles of light appearing, rapidly spreading in 100,000 miles radius. The whole area became totally sealed and imprisoned.

    The great battle between the two peerless experts broke up instantly.

    As the great battle heremenced, the fight had already begun over at Jiang Ming¡¯s end.

    Jiang Ming looked at the Demon Venerable Hong Luo, as his World Projection Technique had already been spread out across the area.

    The four Great Overarching Dao Vessels in front of him were on the verge of being detonated, which caused his opponents to be in a constant state of fear.

    The two continued to stare down at each other like this.

    Demon Venerable Hong Luo originally thought that Jiang Ming would not make his move. After all, how could there be no damage to him after such continuous battles? There was also another Venerate in the area as well. Moreover, he had an entire abyss as his support.

    However, when Kunpeng was killed, he suddenly heard Jiang Ming shout, ¡°Hong Luo, the fact that you seduced the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s concubine has been discovered!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Demon Venerable Hong Luo was startled, as his mind turned into shock, and his facial expression changed wildly.

    ¡®Great chance!¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, and ten clones appeared around him at the same time.

    The moment these clones appeared, all of them ignited their immortal essence at the same time, evoking the Time and Space Confinement technique.

    One wave after another wereunched at the Demon Venerate, forming a time-space seal onto him.

    As for what he just shouted? He obviously saw it from the Demon Venerate¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ in the Human Path Record.

    This Demon Venerate was so bold to dare to even seduce the concubine of the Great Demon Venerate.

    Those who did not know who the Great Demon Venerate was, might feel indifferent about the news. However, the Great Demon Venerable was the number one expert of the abyss, and his status there wasparable to that of the Great Heavenly Venerate in the Heavenly Court.

    How could Hong Luo not be shocked when such deeds of his were discovered?

    ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Although his mind was shaken by the sudden news, his reaction was still extremely fast. After all, Demon Venerable Hong Luo was still one of the Quasi-Sage experts. ck lights rushed out of his body, and the magic pce above his head was going to rain down waves upon waves of demonic mes, but it was still a step toote.

    His body was frozen for just a slight moment, followed by total imprisonment.

    As Hong Luo¡¯s power collided with the power of confinement, Jiang Ming¡¯s Mythical Arcane Halberd had already arrived just when he was about to break free.

    The strike was embedded with the Return of Infinite Law Finger technique, brandished into an extremely powerful attack as Jiang Ming went all out.

    As the tip of the halberd prated between Hong Luo¡¯s eyebrows, his head was pierced through directly. The power contained in the attack immediately destroyed his primal spirit and decimated his true spirit.

    Demon Venerable Hong Luo died tragically on the spot.

    After Jiang Ming kept Hong Luo¡¯s corpse and the trophies from the battle, he did not stop at all andunched himself after the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate.

    When he looked at Mountain Master Tian Yuan just now, the two of them immediately came to a tacit understanding.

    Jiang Ming: You were able to capture Kunpeng because of my help. Consider it as me repaying the previous favor.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan: No, this kind of favor is too great. Conversely, I now owe you a favor.

    Jiang Ming: Alright then! Help me kill these two Demon Venerates so that I can assert my dominance here. Will you?

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan: I Shall. I can keep one of them upied at most. Are you sure you can kill one?

    Jiang Ming: Yes!

    The two of them seemed to have a heart-to-heart connection, and when they looked at each other, they understood each other¡¯s thoughts.

    This ce already belonged to the Heavenly Realm and teleportation had been restricted. Even so, Jiang Ming¡¯s speed was still very fast.

    When he was still thousands of miles away from the Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate, he conjured ten clones again. However, their faces were already very pale.

    Although his immortal essence was endless, the toll onto the power of his mind was immense after such consecutive battles.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming shouted loudly.

    Just as the ten clones were about tounch their attacks, he saw a stream of light shing through, and all his avatars were cut down immediately.

    He raised his hand and used the Mythical Arcane Halberd to block off the attack, but was still blown across the sky thousands of miles away due to the impact.

    A middle-aged man appeared not far away, stretched out his hand and grabbed midair. A sickle was seen returning into his hands.

    ¡°You actually killed Hong Luo in such a short period of time! What great techniques!¡± The expert whounched the attack was none other than the Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate with a gloomy look on his face, ¡°You haven¡¯t entered the Great Overarching Realm, yet your methods are already sky-defying and the profoundness of your primal spirit leaves people in pure despair. You even have all kinds of unbelievable forbidden special abilities that even an unprepared Venerate might get killed with just a single blow. Jiang Ming! You are amazing! Truly amazing! If you continue to grow like this, I am afraid that even the Great Heavenly Venerate will be restless.¡±

    He thought that even if Hong Luo Demon Venerate was no match for Jiang Ming, he would be able to at least hold on for a while longer.

    After all, Hong Luo was prepared. Hence he would be able to defend himself a little against the self-destruction of a Dao vessel. Dying should¡¯ve been difficult.

    Who knew that Jiang Ming would have such a special ability that ended up with him being toote for the rescue?

    In particr, it didn¡¯t matter whether what Jiang Ming said about Hong Luo seducing the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s beloved concubine was true or false, it was a taboo.

    As his anger was raging in his heart, his murderous intent sky-rocketed.

    However, he was calmer, especially after seeing the four Great Overarching Dao Vessels appearing in front of Jiang Ming again.

    ¡°The Great Heavenly Venerate will definitely be restless!¡± Jiang Ming held the halberd and smiled slightly, ¡°In order to improve himself further, he didn¡¯t even care about his beloved concubine¡¯s affair with Hong Luo. And for what? It was to take one step further towards pulling down the Great Heavenly Venerate from his position. Are you demons of the Abyss ready to wage war against the Heavenly Court already? ¡±

    You tried to incite me with words and praise me for my abilities. Well then, I will use words to smother your hearts and put you onto the pathway to death. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who! You¡¯re nothing but only a¡­

    When Jiang Ming saw the opponent¡¯s cultivation realm, his heart sank: This is not an ordinary Demon!

    Goddamnit! This was troublesome!

 Chapter 251 - Trial and Blood Trial, Order of the Venerate, Rebel Against

    <h4>Chapter 251: Trial and Blood Trial, Order of the Venerate, Rebel Against the Heavenly Court (Part 2)</h4>

    A few momentster, the stars began to move and seal the Northern Emperor¡¯s territory. They began a thorough investigation, arresting and killing those who were found guilty.

    The Infinite Realms Battlefield.

    After listening to what Jiang Ming said, Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate¡¯s pupils constricted despite his expression remaining the same.

    Seizing his chance, Jiang Ming hastily checked his status.

    Name: Ghost-Faced (Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate£©

    Race: Evil Demon.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation base: Quasi-Sage.

    Background: The Fourth Demon Venerate of the Abyss in the Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    Rtionship: -91.

    Innate Talent: Quasi-Sage.

    Status: The Abyss was a ce pervaded with evil energy and was the birthce of countless demon races. There was a race known as the Evil Demons. They had a gruesome and hideous appearance. They were incapable of kindness. They were cruel, and they thirsted for blood.

    In the Evil Demon Abyss, there were countless Blood Fury Abysses, which would breed the most primitive form of the Evil Demon. For each gestation, as soon as they grewrger, they would begin to kill and devour each other.

    Eventually, there would only be one Evil Demon in each Abyss, and that Evil Demon would be the most powerful, the most brutal, the most cunning, and the most terrifying.

    The Evil Demons only had male in their race. They could be born naturally, but they needed to steal females from other races, and then once the ghost babies were born, they would eat the mother.

    After consuming thousands of his brethren, Ghost-Faced entered the ancestralnd of the Evil Demon Race to cultivate. When he stepped into the Devilish Soldier Realm that was equivalent to that of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, he was released to the world outside to sharpen his skills.

    He grew up easily by killing and devouring other people. He could enter the Golden Immortal Realm, but he needed some opportunities if he wanted to go further into his cultivation.

    He had gone through a lot of death-or-life situations.

    When he became a demon lord, he was surrounded and forced to enter a dangerous ce. After he fell into a time rift, he came across a strand of the essence of the Abyss by chance. He swallowed it, and hisbat prowess increased by leaps and bounds.

    He killed countless of Evil Demons, and eventually, he became a Demon Venerate. Afterward, he in an expert from the Fo Sect in the Infinite Realms Battlefield. He was hunted by the Fo Sect, so he had no other choice but to run back into the Abyss.

    Ten billion yearster, he once again showed himself in the advanced Infinite Realms Battlefield. He gravely wounded a monk in the middle stage of the Quasi-Sage to tell the world that he had reached the middle stage of the Demon Venerate Realm. However, before he could kill the monk. Buddha arrived and injured him. He ran away and hid in the Abyss. He had opened up a Dao Square, epting disciples while keeping a low profile.

    In the meantime, he was invited by the Great Demon Venerate. The Great Demon Venerate invited him to join his crusade against the Heavenly Court.

    The Abyss had been suppressed by the Heavenly Court, and the demons that dwelled in the Abyss had long wanted to overthrow the Heavenly Court.

    In the past, the Saint Lord had absolute authority over the universe, but the Abyss had only one lord of itself. They were repressed by the Heavenly Emperor, so they worked with the Fo Sect to split themselves from the Heavenly Realm so that they wouldn¡¯t be restricted by the Heavenly Realm anymore. However, just when they were on the verge of overthrowing the Heavenly Court, the Fo Sect turned their coat and joined forces with the Great Heavenly Venerate to kill the Great Demon Venerate. If it were not for the remaining several demon venerates joining forces to threaten the Heavenly Court by stating they would bury the Heavenly Court together with the Abyss, the Abyssal Demons would have ceased to exist.

    That war was known as the Abyssal Blood Tribtion

    Afterward, a new Great Demon Venerate came to power to manage the Abyss. The world was still in a chaotic state. The Great Heavenly Venerate allowed the existence of the Abyss, but at the same time, it also had be the trial ground of the disciples from different sects. They were allowed to enter the perimeter of the Abyss once every million years to carry out their trials. For every 100 million years, a great trial will be carried out. They could go whenever they wanted in the Abyss except for the core.

    The Great Demon Venerate was not happy about it, and it had been nning to overthrow the Heavenly Court. In his opinion, they were demons. If they couldn¡¯t be the master of their own destiny, they should¡¯ve just perished.

    After he joined him, he began to show up in many ces such as the Infinite Realms Battlefield to enve some key figures. At the same time, they also maintained a good rtionship with the experts from different Heavenly Realms so that they could get more information about the Heavenly Court.

    Kunpeng was one of their allies, and he was heartbroken when he learned that he was dead.

    He came to the Infinite Realms Battlefield once again to look for the ancient dragon. He wanted to know what the dragon race thought about the Heavenly Realm. Then, he detected a terrifying powering from the battlefield below, so came to take a look.

    He did not expect that he woulde across something like this.

    A human man had killed a Quasi-Sage? It was an impossible feat considering his cultivation level, so he was certain that this man must have some secret on him.

    He was also shocked to find out that Hong Luo had been meeting the wife of the Great Demon Venerate, but he wondered where Jiang Ming learned it from.

    Could it be that the Great Demon Venerate was aware of the rtionship between Hong Luo and his wife the entire time? The reason he did not expose them was that he had something else more important stuff to take care of? Even though they were demons, they couldn¡¯t stand this kind of thing as well. If he couldn¡¯t even handle his own wife, then how was he going to overthrow the Heavenly Court?

    He hoped that the Great Demon Venerate did not know about it. He decided to test the Great Demon Venerate after he came out of his seclusion.

    As for Jiang Ming, he wanted to kill him right now for slinging mud at the Great Demon Venerate and the Abyss. At the same time, he wanted to show the world that this was what they would end up for discrediting the Abyss!

 Chapter 254 - Total Annihilation, Evil-Hearted

    <h4>Chapter 254: Total Annihtion, Evil-Hearted</h4>

    The Infinite Realms Battlefield wasrge.

    Even though it was just the intermediate Infinite Realms Battlefield, it still spanned millions of miles away. However, there were plenty of experts gathered up here to witness this great battle.

    Most of them began to know that the young man who fought against the demon venerate was none other than Jiang Ming, a living being born in a nar world.

    After his world was destroyed by the demon, it was pulled toward the Infinite Realms Battlefield. Afterward, Jiang Ming began to show his might by killing several immortal lords, immortal kings, and demon venerates.

    He even killed Kunpeng, the Northern Emperor, and two demon venerates.

    All of these people were extraordinarily powerful, but three of them had fallen today. Everyone was shocked and all of them wondered how someone from a nar world could be so strong. If he was really this powerful, then why would he allow his world to get destroyed?

    There was a rumor saying that he had inherited the remnants of the Primeval Heavenly Court. He had been cultivating in it, so he couldn¡¯te out in time to save his world from destruction.

    Some of them also said that he had gotten the legacy of the ancient Saint lord as well as the Holy Venerates Dao Square.

    But no matter what, Jiang Ming held the secret that could allow people to achieve greatness overnight.

    If not, why would Beiming Hai and the Northern Emperore for him? Why would the Demon Venerate show up here and kill so many people?

    These rumors were spreading fast, and very soon, everyone in the Tianyuan Realm had learned about them.

    Tianyuan Realm.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrows twitched looking at Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate.

    He did not expect that he really had the guts toe straight at him despite knowing the danger of his action.

    He squinted his eyes, channeling the power of the Holy Venerates Dao Square to form a shield around thend. After all, he did not have the confidence that he could keep everyone safe when the battle broke outter.

    ¡°Are you ready, brother?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Rest assured. I¡¯m more than willing to sacrifice my own life if I can take this old b*stard down today!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuanughed.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy to die here! Here goes!¡¯ Jiang Ming said and grabbed something in the air. The power from the Holy Venerate Dao Square surged forward and enveloped Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate, who was trying to break in.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate was stunned and his face turned pale.

    He had already mentally prepared for it. Before he came in here, he d himself in his ck fog. Those evil spirits and the power of curse seemed to have their own shapes as they lomed around him. This was a demon domain, and there were even two demonic vessels inside of it.

    One of them was a ck g while another was a mirror. Both of them were Quasi-Sage Weapons.

    However, at this moment, he felt his movements were greatly restricted as the immense power poured onto him.

    Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate lifted his head to see that Jiang Ming was rushing toward him. There were four Great Overarching Immortal Weapons in front of him. All of them were emitting a brilliant light, and they wereing straight at him at full speed.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡¯ Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate shouted. ¡°Evil Demon Curse, heed my call. Transform into a great being and crush my foe!¡±

    Upon hismand, the ck fog suddenly shrunk and turned into a giant of several thousands meters tall. There were human figures covering from the giant¡¯s head to its toe. All of the human figures were wailing, screaming, and it was a horrifying sight.

    Immediately afterwards, this giant exploded, turning into a monstrous torrent of power to fight against the suppressive force from all directions and simultaneously sh with the four Great Overarching Immortal Weapons.

    Bam!

    In an instant, the light of destruction annihted everything. Laws, rules, everything that was tangible or intangible were all destroyed.

    Even if Jiang Ming tried his best to divert the destructive force upward, it still formed into a terrifying storm that swept over thend below him.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have used such a powerful move here!¡± Jiang Ming said. He moved the people in that region away to save them from being caught in the storm.

    In the meantime, he grabbed something in front of them, once again channeling the power of the Holy Venerate Dao Square to bind Ghost-Faced Demon Generate, who was trying to run away, in ce.

    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate shouted, his face pale.

    ¡°It took my Evil Demon Curse and the evil spirits that I¡¯ve collected for more than a billion years to break myself free from the restraint now, and now¡­ Demon God Body, Blood Explosion, attack! ck Demon g, Heaven Ghost Mirror, hurry up and protect me¡­ Ahhh¡­¡±

    He shouted as he got engulfed by Jiang Ming¡¯s attack and pushed out of the Tianyuan Realm.

    There was a group of experts watching the battle from the outside. They saw that Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate rushed into the Tianyuan Realm, and then the situation suddenly changed. Although they couldn¡¯t see clearly what was happening, they could clearly feel a terrifying power from inside.

    In the next second, they saw Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate getting hurled out of the Tianyuan Realm followed by Jiang Ming and Mountain Master Tian Yuan. Both of them flew into the sky, charging toward Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate. All of them looked at each other in shock.

    They couldn¡¯t understand the thing that had just transpired before their eyes. Even if Jiang Ming was able tomand his Great Overarching Dao Vessels to explode themselves, Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate should be able to dodge or parry the attack easily. How would he be defeated so soon?

    ¡°That was one hell of a move, brother!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan eximed, ¡°I¡¯m sure even Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate wouldn¡¯t be able toe out unscathed from the attack. We should kill him right now when he¡¯s in his most weakened state. After all, if we¡¯re going to have a war with the Abyss, the less enemy we have, the better it is!¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve got to kill him here right now!¡± Jiang Ming replied decisively.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming locked onto Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate and swung his Mystical Arcane Halberd at him.

    ¡°This is the end, Ghost-Faced!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan shouted as he cast his ultimate attack at Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate.

    Just when their attacks were going to reach their target, a pagoda appeared out of nowhere and blocked both of their attacks.

    ¡°This is the Dark Heaven Demon Pagoda!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan was stunned, his expression turning serious. He extended his arm to stop Jiang Ming from rushing forward and said, ¡°Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate! I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re here as well!¡¯

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, you guys would¡¯ve killed Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate already!¡± An old man appeared at the top of the pagoda. He nced at Jiang Ming and Mountain Master Tian Yuan before grabbing Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate with his hand.

    He observed Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate meticulously as the corner of his lips quivered uncontrobly.

    Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate was in a mess. Half of his head, his arms, his legs, his heart were all gone, and there were nothing but only a few rib bones in his chest.

    The ck Demon g was gone as well.

    Even though there was a crack on the Heaven Ghost Mirror, it was still doing its best to protect its master.

    Even though the demons could regain their body over time, judging from Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate¡¯s condition, it was going to take a long time.

    ¡°Kill them, Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate!¡± Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate shouted, ¡°They are at the end of their tether. Now is our best chance!¡±

    ¡°I might be able to kill them if Ie here earlier, but it¡¯s toote now!¡± Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate shook his head. ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate gritted his teeth. He hemmed and hawed for a long while, but no words coulde out of his mouth.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to say, then we should take our leave now,¡± Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate said. After that, he nced into the distance, grabbed Ghost-Faced, and went away through a portal.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to let them run away just like that?¡± Jiang Ming hissed.

    He had checked through Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate, so he knew that he couldn¡¯t end Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate¡¯s life today.

    Evil-Hearted Demon Venerater was the third Demon Venerate of the Abyss, and he was far stronger than Ghost-Faced.

    Right now, both him and Mountain Master Tian Yuan were not in their best condition. Not only that, but there was a strong presence in the distance, and he still did not know if he was their friend or foe.

    Therefore, he decided not to do anything rashly despite being disappointed.

    ¡°We would be in big trouble if they don¡¯t retreat now!¡± Mountain master Tian Yuan said. ¡°I can sense the presence of a Great Monarch from the Fo Sect as well as other experts. I guess it¡¯s them who scared Evil-Hearted away.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back then!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Just when they turned around, a golden light descended from the sky and illuminated the entire Infinite Realms Battlefield.

    In the next second, an immense pressure came, causing the experts below the Great Overarching Realm to kneel down on one knee and bow down respectfully.

    ¡°The Order of the Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan lifted his head and frowned.

 Chapter 255 - Shocking the Heavenly Emperor, Changes in the Lord God, Sacred Heart Pill

    <h4>Chapter 255: Shocking the Heavenly Emperor, Changes in the Lord God, Sacred Heart Pill</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Note: We are really sorry, for the inconvenience everyone. There was a mix-up with the RAWs, so some chapters ended up being merged. Instead, they should be released in parts. We resolved this issue now, so it won¡¯t ur again.

    ...

    The Order of the Heavenly Emperor. It was an order that could only be given out by the Great Heavenly Venerate, which was otherwise known as the Heavenly Emperor.

    He had absolute control over the Heavenly Court. He listened to no one, and everyone had to follow his order.

    The content of the order was simple. It stated that Jiang Ming had contributed a lot to the Heavenly Court by exposing and taking down the Northern Emperor Kunpeng who tried to rebel against the Heavenly Court. Not only that, but he was powerful enough, so he was picked as the first candidate to be the next Northern Emperor. However, he still needed to be observed for another 100 years.

    The heavenly decree wasrge, and it spanned over 3,000 miles. The Dao inscription on it was clear and it was filled with Dao Fluctuation. The content spread over the entire Infinite Realms Battlefield and to various parts of the Heavenly Realms.

    This was the terrifying aspect of the heavenly decree.

    Afterward, the heavenly decree turned into a scroll andnded on Jiang Ming¡¯s palm.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    He did not know why but he instinctively disliked the content of the heavenly decree, and he hesitated as he looked at the heavenly decree that fell before him.

    He was not sure if he should ept it or not. After all, it was the heavenly decree. Could he reject it?

    Just when he was hesitating, Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s voice rang out in his mind. ¡°Take it! You can¡¯t reject the order of the Great Heavenly Venerate. ept it first, and we¡¯ll then y by ear.¡±

    Jiang Ming then raised both hands and took the heavenly decree. His hands fell and he felt like he was holding a divine mountain.

    With a flick of his mind, he flipped his palm and stored the heavenly decree into the Human Paths Record. Before he could check it out, another two heavenly decrees descended from the sky.

    One of them told them to investigate the Abyss, while another stated the opening of the Great Abyss Trial.

    After that, the two heavenly decrees turned into dots of golden light and merged into the four directions of the sky, spreading the news out rapidly.

    ¡°Investigate the Abyss? The opening of the Great Abyss Trial? Things are going to get out of hand!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said as his face set in a serious expression. He nodded into the distance and tugged at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    He was exhausted from the battles, and he felt it was safer for him to go back right now.

    As for other people, he did not care about them.

    Both of them heaved out a sigh of relief after entering the Tianyuan Realm.

    ¡°Fortunately, he came. Otherwise, we might be in danger!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said, ¡°This is truly a special ce. Not only do the demons crave it, but the other forces want to take a peek as well. Even the heavenly decree could hardly stop them.¡±

    ¡°Brother, who are you talking about?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Wan Lian Great Monarch. The Infinite Alchemy Pavilion in the human world is established by his descendants. You can count it as his legacy!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said, ¡°It¡¯s him who came just now.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ming eximed, ¡°I¡¯m the one who wiped out his descendants. If he finds out, will hee after me.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuanughed, ¡°Rest assured. He¡¯s not a petty minded person. He cares about the world more than his own descendants. He wouldn¡¯t mind about them as long as they don¡¯t go around and bully other people. For him, they should consider themselves lucky for getting his legacy. He wants them to fare for themselves, and he would never protect them.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    He felt that Mountain Master Tian Yuan did not tell him everything, but now was not the right time to press on the matter.

    In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Linglong threw herself into Jiang Ming¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m worried sick about you!¡±

    When she saw Jiang Ming was injured from his fight against Kunpeng and Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate, she wanted to go forward and assist him. However, she was too weak, and she might only cause him trouble than help him, so she held herself back.

    The feeling was unbearable and it felt like there were millions of ants gnawing at her heart. She felt like history had repeated itself again.

    Her senior brother was standing in front of her to protect her, but there was nothing she could do.

    ¡®I¡¯m still so weak and useless even though I¡¯ve been reborn once.¡¯

    Linglong¡¯s heart was dripping blood and she swore to herself that she had to work harder in her cultivation so that she could fight beside Jiang Ming next time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Ming rubbed her head.

    It was just that after he rxed, a surge of lethargy and a pang of pain assaulted him. His face turned pale and cold sweats began to ooze out of his forehead.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Linglong shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s the aftermath of using those Dao Vessels like bombs,¡± Moutain Master Tian Yuan said, ¡°You¡¯re wired tight during the war, so you didn¡¯t feel anything. Now that you¡¯ve rxed, you can¡¯t stop all the pains froming back to you!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯splexion was pale as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Jiang Ming forced a smile on his face.

    He lifted his head. The sky was dark, and the stars were blinking.

    Even if they were in the Infinite Realms Battlefield, even if it was an endless flood of nothingness outside, they could still see stars and moon here. Obviously, there was a power that they couldn¡¯t see through acting in this area.

    ¡°You will be fine? Look at you! You can barely stand! Come, senior brother! Let me heal you!¡± Linglong said as she pulled her into his room.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s eyebrows frowned in confusion.

    ¡®Why does he still need his junior sister around him when he¡¯s healing?¡¯

    Jiang Ming patted Linglong¡¯s hand and looked around. He grabbed something in the air, and a house rose from the ground in the southwest of the courtyard. Then, he turned to Mountain Master Tian Yuan and said, ¡°How about you rest and heal in that house over there, brother? We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan nodded. ¡°I have some pills with me. Do you need one?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, brother, but you can keep them for yourself. It isn¡¯t a serious injury after all.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Give me a head up if you need my help!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan leaped into the air andnded in the courtyard not far away. He sat in a lotus position and began healing his wound. He did not set up a formation either.

    Jiang Ming came to the kitchen and quickly whipped up two bowls of congee.

    Linglong then carried the congee to the table.

    She had long since noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. No matter what happened, her senior brother would definitely cook one time a day. Even though she had a lot of questions in her mind, she never asked him anything.

    ¡°Senior brother, lie down. I¡¯ll feed you the food!¡± Linglong said as she pushed Jiang Ming on the chair.

    She then picked a bowl of congee, blew it a little, and put the scoop near Jiang Ming¡¯s lips.

    He took it andughed, ¡°As expected of me. The congee is tasty, but I think it¡¯ll be even tastier if you could feed me with your mouth.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Linglong rolled her eyes at Jiang Ming. That being said, she still did as he said and fed him the congee with her mouth.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed.

    ¡°This is the best!¡± Jiang Ming eximed as he gave Linglong a thumbs up.

    Linglong rolled her eyes at Jiang Ming again and said exasperatingly, ¡°Do you need me to call the remaining nine of them toe and feed you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll die!¡±

    They finished the bowl of congee very soon.

    After a short while, he received a notification from the system.

    [Ding! Congrattions to host Jiang Ming for enjoying a great breakfast in a weakened state. You have been awarded with a Ten Soul Refining Sacred Heart Pill!]

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement after he read through the description for the pill.

    [Ten Soul Refining Sacred Heart Pill: It¡¯s a supreme pill of wondrous effect. After taking it, it¡¯ll greatly boost one¡¯s soul and willpower, and eliminate all negative states of the soul. Restriction: Can be taken by a Quasi-Sage or below.]

    ¡®This is just what I need!¡¯ Jiang Ming said inwardly.

    However, before he could do anything, Linglong had scooped him up from the chair. ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s go back inside. The Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed can heal your injuries, and ten of us will heal you together!¡±

    ¡°Put me down, Linglong! I¡¯m a man! How can you carry me like this?!¡± Jiang Ming said as he jumped down from Linglong¡¯s arms.

    Linglong rolled her eyes at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I carry you in my arms.¡±

    After he had regained his bnce, he looked around him. He noticed that there were a lot of experts observing them from the dark, but they did not dare to take any action.

    This was something he had expected, so he did not care about them.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate in thend of inheritance. I¡¯ll be back in a while!¡± Jiang Ming said to his junior sister and pointed at Mountain Master Tian Yuan, ¡°If anything happens, just protect yourself and let him go do the job.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Linglong replied.

    Jiang Ming did not say anything anymore and went into the Supreme Pagoda.

    Linglong came to the balcony and stood with her back straight. She scanned her surroundings, and her gaze was sharp like an eagle.

    The Heavenly Court.

    The Great Heavenly Venerate did not leave his throne, and he was still looking at the World Observing Mirror.

    He saw Jiang Ming nearly kill Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate, and how Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate appeared out of nowhere to save Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate. Then, when he saw Jiang Ming take the heavenly decree, he frowned.

    ¡°Where did he keep the heavenly decree? I can¡¯t sense it anymore!¡± He said, ¡°The heavenly decreemunicates with the origin of the universe, and shares the same body as the Heavenly Court. It¡¯s considered part of me, and he has severed the connection? Interesting¡­¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate¡¯s eyes glowed.

    The scene in the mirror changed to show the different parts in the Heavenly Realm. Many forces had already started to organize their disciples to form arge army to go into the Abyss.

    Lord God Space.

    Two beneficiaries survived and came back here. Both of them then spread the word about a Golden Immortal human who cultivated the World Dao had in a Quasi-Sage Great Monarch.

    In the Supreme Pagoda.

    Jiang Ming came to the lotus tform on the enlightenment sea. He activated the time eleration, and took the Ten Soul Refining Sacred Heart Pill to start healing himself.

 Chapter 256 - The Seven Level, Thousands of Special Abilities, Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 256: The Seven Level, Thousands of Special Abilities, Farewell</h4>

    Jiang Ming was in the Golden Immortal Realm. He had nurtured his inner world to the perfection stage of a small chiliocosm. His origin force was vast and equivalent to that of the Great Overarching Extreme Realm.

    The Great Overarching Extreme Realm was the real extreme realm across all universes.

    This was the terrifying power one would get after perfecting the small chiliocosm.

    Although his realm was low, his inner world was strong. Not only that, but he had mastered all 3,000ws, and that made Jiang Ming¡¯s soul extraordinarily powerful. However, there was still a limit to how strong his soul could be.

    He had used up all his Great Overarching Dao Vessels from the previous fight. Whenever he activated the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment, his soul would receive a recoil damage once, and now, he was at his limit.

    After he had taken the Ten Soul Refining Sacred Heart Pill, not only were his wounds healed, but his soul had been greatly boosted and stepped into the next level.

    There were strands of gold coiling around his soul.

    Jiang Ming opened his eyes and eximed, ¡°What an awesome pill!¡±

    His soul was boosted and he now possessed the foundation of the sage soul. In other words, it was like a one way ticket to the Sage Realm for him. If other people were to know about the pill, he was certain that the entire world would fall into chaos.

    Even though he had been healed back to his top condition, Jiang Ming still decided to take a rest.

    After all, there was no better way to get rid of mental fatigue than sleeping.

    ¡°How good it would be if my junior sister was here!¡±

    With that thought in his mind, Jiang Ming fell into slumber.

    In the dream, he had formed 30 millions clones and each of them had different shapes¡­

    He only woke up three dayster.

    He rose to his feet and stretched his body. He felt fresh.

    The lotus tform was huge. After he had activated the time eleration feature, it became even bigger and expanded to nearly 10,000 meters square, which gave him a lot of convenience in his cultivation and it wouldn¡¯t hinder his daily activity.

    He took his ingredients out and began cooking himself a feast. After that, he summoned the Supreme Order, but as the order appeared in front of him, he stored it back.

    After all, he could not enter the chat group after he activated the time eleration feature.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve exchanged some resources with my group members before starting my cultivation,¡± Jiang Ming said as he shook his head.

    He sat back down in a lotus position and began to go through his fight with the Northern Emperor and those demon venerates.

    Even though it seemed like he was powerful enough to in the Northern Emperor and demon venerates, only he himself knew that hecked skill and technique that could deliver the final blow.

    When he was going through the battle tower, Jiang Ming could defeat all his opponents with his Incarnation Dao and time-space forbidden technique. However, that was because none of his opponents wielded the Quasi-Sage weapons and they did not have any helpers. Even so, he couldn¡¯t go through the second stage of the sixth battle tower.

    From here, it was very obvious that hecked some effective skills when facing a powerful opponent. For example, Bei Chengxing¡¯s great formation, Kunpeng¡¯s Seven Stars Formation, Northern Emperor¡¯s authority, and his helpers, Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate¡¯s Evil Demon Curse and several Quasi-Sage Weapons.

    Even if he had the Saint Province Dao Square to help him, he did not have an overwhelming advantage over his opponents.

    ¡°I can defeat my opponents with the time-space forbidden technique or the Return of Infinite Law Finger, but if they¡¯re well-prepared, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    He had the confidence to defeat a Great Overarching Expert, but when it came to a Quasi-Sage, things were different.

    Most of his techniques were less effective against them. Even the Holy Civilization Fist he got from Hong Yi or his own Return of Infinite Law Finger were proved to be ineffectual against them.

    However, this did not mean that those skills were not powerful. One of the exnations was that his cultivation level was too low.

    ¡°My enemies will only get stronger and stronger in the future, and it¡¯s impossible that my inner world would ascend to the next level in such a short amount of time. As for my cultivation level? I could try to cultivate the Taiyi Law, but it wouldn¡¯t help much.¡±

    Jiang Ming fell into thought.

    The power of the small chiliocosm was the reason why he could defeat a Quasi-Sage despite him being only a Golden Immortal.

    ¡°I guess¡­ If I want to increase mybat prowess in a short time, I can only rely on the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment and the Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡±

    After he had made up his mind, Jiang Ming calmed himself down and began cultivating.

    Then, he realized something was different.

    ¡°Compared tost time, my cultivation speed has increased by a hundred times!¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    ¡°This must be the effect of the Ten Soul Refining Sacred Pill! This is great. I can cultivate even faster now!¡± Jiang Ming eximed delightfully.

    After that, he started toprehend the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment. He hade to the seventh level this time, and he passed it without any difficulty.

    ¡°On the seventh level, I can finally detonate Quasi-Sage Weapons!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°But can I bring myself to detonate a Quasi-Sage Weapon?¡±

    Jiang Ming took the Mystical Arcane Halberd out. Feeling the immense strength from it, he shook his head.

    He could somehow protect himself from the recoil damage of detonating a Great Overarching Dao Vessels, but what about a Quasi-Sage Weapon?

    He was confident that he would kill himself in the explosion as well if he were to detonate a Quasi-Sage Weapon.

    He had fully mastered the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment, but he still felt it was not enough.

    If he could detonate his own weapons, could he detonate his opponent¡¯s too?

    If he could detonate or control his enemy¡¯s Dao Vessels during a fight, it would certainly be able to turn the tide of the battle to his favor.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed and he continued his cultivation.

    This time, he decided toprehend the Holy Civilization Fist as well as the Return of Infinite Law Finger.

    Time was fluttering away.

    The fog was dissipating. Jiang Ming opened his eyes, and sighed. He rose to his feet and nced around the enlightenment sea.

    There were many other lotus tforms around him. Some of them were upied while the others were empty. For those upied lotus tforms, some were surrounded with fog, and he surmised that they must have activated the time eleration feature as well.

    He turned around and his eyes glowed up when he saw the man on the square.

    He flew toward him and greeted him happily, ¡°Brother Luo, it has been such a long time!¡±

    Luo Heng, who was holding a ss of wine in his hand, was stunned for a moment before a smile broke across his face, ¡°¡±Brother Jiang! I didn¡¯t expect to run into you after entering this ce. Today must be my lucky day!¡±

    ¡°I just finished my cultivation and I saw you!¡± Jiang Ming sat down. ¡°You just came here today?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Heng nodded. ¡°Well, I have to thank you too. If you hadn¡¯t told me to continue training, you might not be able to see me here today!¡±

    At that time, he had just stepped into level 11, which was equivalent to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. He felt that he was ready, so he wanted to attempt the Supreme Pagoda¡¯s trial.

    However, Jiang Ming¡¯s voice rang out in his mind and he held himself back.

    ¡°Afterwards, I ventured into the secret domain of the universe and came across a great opportunity to raise my gic level for 30,000 times. It¡¯s only then I have the confidence to attempt the trial. After I passed the trial, I realized that if I hadn¡¯te across the opportunity, I might not have been able to pass it. I would then lose the Supreme Order, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me here today!¡± Luo Heng said.

    ¡°Gic level?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to the bloodline in your cultivation system,¡± Luo Heng exined.

    Luo Heng was very excited since he had juste here, while Jiang Ming wanted to talk to someone after he finished his cultivation. He took some food out to share with Luo Heng.

    Both of them chatted, and when Jiang Ming mentioned Dongfang Chenxi and Ye Qingxian, Luo Hengmented, ¡°I knew it! I knew they would make it here! Dongfang Chenxi is as powerful as you, while Ye Qingxian, although she¡¯s a mortal, she¡¯s a genius.¡±

    ¡°She has mentioned about you as well. She said you have a lot of determination, and certain that you would make it here too. Haha, now we are able to meet in the Supreme Pagoda, maybe we¡¯ll be able to meet each other in the world outside,¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°We just need to work harder, and I¡¯m sure the day will definitelye!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it then!¡± Luo Heng said, ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll fight side by side, and conquer all universes!¡±

    Jiang Ming also had told him the things here. He told him that he must keep on training until he had reached the extreme realm before attempting the trial.

    Luo Heng nodded seriously.

    After they had finished speaking, Jiang Ming bottomed up thest cup of wine and returned to the real world.

    After all, there were a lot of things waiting for him to be done outside.

    ¡°It took me a great effort to surpass himst time, and now he has surpassed me again!¡± Luo Hengughed and shook his head. He could sense how powerful Jiang Ming had be.

    ¡°Training huh¡­ Alright then. I¡¯ll try my best to join the Supreme Chat Group again! Life will only be fun with challenges, and people can only motivate themselves to move forward when they have a goal. With a man like Brother Jiang, life will not be boring in the future,¡± Luo Heng said.

 Chapter 257 - Accidental yet Sky-defying Reward

    <h4>Chapter 257: idental yet Sky-defying Reward</h4>

    The moment Jiang Ming appeared back in Chuyang Peak, Linglong flew over and hugged him fiercely.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go out a while ago? Started missing me already?¡±

    ¡°Before the great battle just now, you left before you had a good rest. What do you think? I was missing a lot and worried to death. How are you now?¡±

    ¡°Full of spirit, ready to fight for another three thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Want to try me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try then! I¡¯m not afraid of you! But Senior Brother, I¡¯m afraid you might be the one to surrender first!¡±

    ¡°I practiced some mythical special abilities and have forged myself an immortal spear. You¡¯re still too na?ve to think that you can shake me down!¡±

    As the two continued to murmur, the fog around the manor slowly rose, and the two of them had returned to their room.

    The Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed was getting a little bit more overwhelmed time after time.

    ¡°Thews have be more stable on the Infinite Realm Battlefield, and it¡¯s now more difficult to elerate time!¡± Time Junior Sister sighed, looking at Senior Brother, her real self and the rest who were so impatient and not shy at all really made her feel like she couldn¡¯t help herself anymore.

    ¡­

    At the side of the cliff, Chang Yiming stood in the courtyard with his arms around Momo, looking at the manor with aplicated expression on his face.

    ¡°Yi Ming, are you not going over?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! You saw the battle just now, right? That level of destruction is at the heaven and the earth level, far beyond the limits of our imagination. I can¡¯t imagine that Head Disciple Jiang has reached such a level. The fact that he was able to return safely in the end means that there¡¯s nothing to be worried about and he should have emerged victorious. I fear that he won¡¯t feel that well after such a battle, so it¡¯s better not to disturb him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! We can only watch silently!¡±

    ¡°And silently continue our cultivation! Although he was the head disciple back then, he was taken care of by us like he was our Junior Brother. How long has it been since then? I can¡¯t evenpare myself to him anymore!¡±

    Chang Yiming was very emotional.

    Momo nodded in agreement.

    In another area, Xi Yao had also finished her cultivation retreat. As she looked ahead, her expression became moreplicated.

    She wanted to go over several times and have a look or ask around on what happened. However, she ended up not doing so.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back any longer and just when she flew over to find Jiang Ming, she discovered a thick fog around the surrounding of the manor.

    ¡°Right after the great battle outside, the two started off their next great ¡®battle¡¯ inside already. Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying from exhaustion?¡± Xi Yao snorted, returned to the yard, and sat herself down.

    With a flick of her wrist, a jar of wine appeared. She poured herself a cup and drank by himself. However, there were many signs of confusion written all over her face.

    In Jiuyang Peak¡¯s main hall, the first seats as well as a group of elders were gathered around, and the atmosphere was very solemn.

    ¡°What can we do?¡± The Sect Master looked at Gu Hai with a veryplicated expression on his face. The other elders looked over as well.

    ¡°What we can do now is to do nothing!¡± Gu Hai stood at the door of the main hall as his eyes were locked on onto Chuyang Peak. He was anxious and restless as well, but forcibly held back his emotions.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, it was clear that this was a critical time, and that his disciples cannot be disturbed.

    ¡°But...¡± The Sect Master sighed faintly, ¡°We¡¯ve been watching and watching all this time! As the Sect Master, it really makes me feel aggrieved, helpless, powerless, like I¡¯m the one to be med for this. Yet, I can only watch helplessly from a distance!¡±

    ¡°Same goes for me.¡± Gu Hai turned around and sighed, ¡°All of us sensed the aftermath of the battle just now. What are we able to do about it? What we can do is to just watch silently, and then continue our cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Cultivation...¡± The Sect Master nodded silently.

    At the ce where Qingyun Sect was originally located, Liu Changkong and Ye Ming stood side by side in the sky.

    ¡°Did you feel that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the old dean. How can I not feel it? Although I don¡¯t know what managed to block it off, I can still feel that if even only a ray of that aura leaks through, it would still crush us to death. It¡¯s simply too terrifying. Even my soul is still trembling from it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s way too terrifying! This also covertly shows that his strength is far beyondmon sense. Perhaps, this is also the chance of life that God has given to this world of ours. Ye Ming, what do you think we should do next?¡±

    ¡°Old Dean, I suggest that the school be merged into the Jiuyang Sect. The integration of all forces will be conducive to all our nning.¡±

    ¡°Once we merge with them, we will be ordinary disciples. Can you reconcile this?¡±

    ¡°Old Dean, what¡¯s not to be reconciled to? We are no longer in the mortal world already. It¡¯s their generosity that allows us to stand on our own feet, but we can¡¯t be ignorant. Besides, in the face of great changes, in the face of the immortal realm ahead, if we don¡¯t make changes, we are destined to disappear in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are right. He may not care whether we are willing to merge with them, but we can¡¯t be ignorant! By allocating everyone at the same ce can also allow him to better arrange for cultivation, and let our mortal realm grow up in this world!¡±

    As the two negotiated, they came to a decision.

    Three dayster, Jiang Ming was on the balcony of Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s face was full of smiles, and the mncholy of the ten thousand years of cultivation retreat waspletely dissipated from his mind, leaving only a long aftertaste andfort.

    ¡°This is life!¡± Jiang Ming was even more emotional when he saw the four flower fairiesing to attend to him.

    ¡°Yeah, this is life!¡± Linglongid on top of him, ¡°It would be great if there were no disputes or hatred, and we can all live a quiet life like this!¡±

    ¡°There will be such a day!¡± Jiang Ming stroked her long hair, ¡°Just wait for your Senior Brother to kill all the bad guys in the world! The world will then be peaceful.¡±

    Linglong rolled her eyes in response, and softly said, ¡°Senior Brother, am I too weak?¡±

    ¡°With a cultivation base of Tiayi Realm yourself and your nine clones at the Golden Immortal Realm at least, who dares to even say that you are weak?¡± Jiang Ming snorted, ¡°Stop thinking about nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m still ready to go over to the ce of inheritance for my cultivation!¡± Linglong said hesitantly, ¡°If I stay here, I can¡¯t be of much help to you. It¡¯s better for me to continue my cultivation, step into the Great Overarching Realm as soon as possible, and even break through to the Quasi-Sage Realm.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought well about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought well about it!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°One hundred years over there is akin to one year in the outside world. I will definitely return within a hundred years! I will try again to see if I can continue to increase the flow of time inside and cultivate as much time as possible.¡±

    ¡°One hundred years inside? That is equivalent to 100,000 years in the outside world. If you improve the time eleration more...¡± Jiang Ming started hesitating, ¡°The longer you practice, the more indifferent your heart will be. It is quite a long time, so I suggest that you leave Phoenix Junior Sister behind. She is already in the Taiyi Realm so it¡¯s not a big problem for her to cultivate slower. We canmunicate on a daily basis, so as not to be unfamiliar with each other to the point that you forgot about me!¡±

    ¡°I also intend to do so! It¡¯s so that you canmunicate with her every day and keep your attention away from Xi Yao.¡± Linglong whispered reluctantly.

    In the end, she connected herself with the Heavenly Order to go to the ce of inheritance.

    Jiang Ming was a little disappointed from her leaving.

    Phoenix Junior Sister came over to him,id by his side, hugged his arm and the temperature began to rise, ¡°Senior Brother, you will be all mine from now on. My whole body is almost burning from excitement!¡±

    As her voice fell, her body was directly ignited in mes.

    Jiang Ming started to get light-headed from this. He thought, ¡®She¡¯s happy? Hey! That¡¯s easy to work with! We¡¯ll just go back into the house, so that she can¡¯t get up anymore!¡¯

    Immediately, he did as he thought!

    Leisure time always makes peoplezy. Other than exercising every day, Jiang Ming was just lounging around on the roof.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan was still recovering himself, and Jiang Ming didn¡¯t know how long it would take for his full recovery.

    As he looked at the light on the Eastern horizon, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of Dongfang Chenxi. He was prepared tomunicate with the Supreme Order to enter the chat group, and also trade some items at the same time.

    However, his expression suddenly changed, and his figure disappeared instantly. He came over to the Immortal medicine garden instead.

    The current Immortal Medicine Garden had expanded greatly. Although it had not been carefully managed, it was still in good order. The Immortal lights were flowing, with the aura of vitality transforming into long rivers. The re from daybreak loomed over as the sun set in the west.

    The only thing that was a pity about the garden was that there were very few real immortal medicines because he had no time to nt them. Therefore, most of them were the supreme-grade or the king-grade spiritual medicine in the mortal realm.

    They were all basically ripe for harvest already.

    ¡°Master!¡± The four flower fairies, Hua Huo, Hua Yu, Hua Rui, and Hua Jing flew over one after another. They were all one meter tall and were very delicate and sweet.

    Behind them were wings that looked like rainbows, fluttering, and sprinkling small sparkles of lights. Although their bodies had not grown, their strength had stepped into the Paradis Realm, and they were a step away from the Extreme Path Realm as well.

    It was hard to go slow when they practiced their cultivation here.

    ¡°Master!¡± Several ancient war trees swayed their branches and saluted.

    Jiang Ming nodded and looked over at the spiritual fountain.

    The supreme-grade spiritual fountain, a reward he obtained in the very beginning, hence was very precious. But now, it was no longer enough for him at this point.

    Inside of the spiritual fountain was an Enlightenment Immortal Tea Tree. It used to grow very slowly. Later, Jiang Ming watered it with immortal fluid from time to time, and with the nourishment of Preternatural Soil, it had now matured.

    An Immortal nt reaching maturity for the first time. ording to its grade, it was only a low-grade spiritual root, but its meaning was totally different. After all, this was nted by him himself, and it was also the first time it matured.

    There were 3,000 leaves on the Enlightenment Tea Tree, each of which was crystal clear and imprinted withplex patterns, like the scriptures of the sky. Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed it. The 3,000 leaves flew up andnded in a jade box that he took out. These tea leaves did not need to be fried and could just be brewed directly.

    There was a look full of anticipation on his face. Because this was the first time he harvested an immortal item, he thought the rewards would surely not be bad at all. Sure enough, the system prompt sounded.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host Jiang Ming, for the first time harvesting mature immortal treasures. Rewarded one instance of the strongest special ability of the current Heavenly Emperor of Honggu Heavenly Realm today.¡±

    Jiang Ming was very surprised. However, the light in his eyes flickered quickly, and all kinds of ideas and thousands of thoughts poured into his mind.

 Chapter 258 - Iâ€™ll Introduce to You a 300-Billion-Year-Old Lady (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 258: I¡¯ll Introduce to You a 300-Billion-Year-Old Lady (Part 1)</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Special Ability Card No.1: Once instance of the current Heavenly Emperor¡¯s strongest Special Ability

    A simple introduction about it was that it contained the power to suppress all the heavens. After all, it was recognized that the Great Heavenly Venerate was the strongest in the Honggu Heavenly Realm. Therefore, the power of his strongest special ability was naturally terrifying.

    Jiang Ming took a look and harvested the rest of the spiritual medicine. The quality was poor, but the quantity was veryrge. He got a few low-grade immortal veins, and a Special Ability Card as rewards.

    ¡°This is interesting!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and put it away.

    He was going to put the two Special Ability Cards into good use.

    Looking at the Spiritual Medicinal Garden, it was no longer of much worth. The value of the harvest was poor, and the rewards were not satisfactory.

    He was now at the level 14 cultivation base and could open up 14 acres ofnd. If he nted immortal roots, it was obviously too small. But it would not be an issue. He could use arge formation array to iste it, and then use the immortal soil and immortal fluid to water it. It was not a big problem.

    He then transferred the spiritual fountain over right next to the mountain stream next to Chuyang Peak, and the spiritual medicines in between the mountain peaks. Then, he took out two immortal veins, stabilized with great mana, and then integrated them into the Spiritual Medicinal Garden. In an instant, the divine light rose, and the immortal fogs turned into mist, turning this ce a real fairnd.

    Heter took out two low-grade immortal veins, one to be integrated under Chuyang Peak, while the other to be integrated under the Taiyang Main Peak and branched into various peaks.

    The Infinite Realm Battlefield was considered the scribe of the Immortal Realm to begin with. After Tianyuan World descended into the ce, it was baptized by thews of Immortal Dao. The energy of immortal spirits gathered, changing both animals and nts rapidly.

    However, it was only now that the Jiuyang Sect had truly ushered into a metamorphosis.

    Each peak exhaled immortal luminance, and the immortal essence gathered. It allowed many disciples to undergo a series of baptisms and their aptitudes were greatly improved.

    Jiang Ming also told Gu Hai the situation through voice transmission.

    The Sect Master and the others naturally realized this change, and when they learned that Jiang Ming was the one who did it, all of them cupped their hands showing gratitude towards Jiang Ming¡¯s direction.

    ¡°This is what true great fortune looks like! This is what¡¯s truly called the foundation, the true foundation for us to rise above all!¡± The Sect Master burst into tears, ¡°In the future, we Jiuyang Sect¡­ No! We will soon be the Jiuyang Immortal Sect!¡±

    Immediately afterwards, they saw Jiang Ming flying away with a spiritual vein in his hand, winding around like a dragon. With a flick in the sky, itnded above the sky and extended into a length of ny thousand miles.

    As Jiang Ming pointed at it casually, the dragon melded into Qing Province and merged into ley lines.

    In an instant, the mountains everywhere suddenly rose, reaching the depths of the clouds and the immortal luminance that was beaming from them also caused the nts to grow and evolve rapidly.

    After Jiang Ming arranged the five low-grade immortal veins that he had obtained this time around, hended in the Spiritual Medicinal Garden again. No, it was the Immortal Medicinal Garden now.

    However, what he didn¡¯t notice was that his simple act had caused such great sensation all around. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t have cared even if he knew of it.

    The poor would only be good to themselves, and those who are sessful would help the world. Although he was not a great person, he was willing to do it casually. After all, these immortal veins were no longer of much use to him.

    After rummaging around, he discovered a lot of immortal seeds and their qualities were not bad. After all, most of them were from the beneficiaries of the Lord God Space and Reincarnation Hall.

    Those were all geniuses among geniuses with their cultivation bases being above the Immortal Lord Realm. They would collect only the treasures of the infinite realms and wouldn¡¯t have kept them if they were of lower grades anyways.

    ¡®In the Heavenly Realm, immortal nts are divided into immortal medicines and immortal roots. They are then divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade and top-grade. Immortal grasses are still quitemon, but immortal roots are rare!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought about it.

    Immortal roots were often referred to as spiritual roots, which were all kinds of exotic species that existed in the form of trees. Even if they were low-graded ones, they were still invaluable such as the Enlightenment Immortal Tea Tree for example.

    Immortal medicine existed in the form of grass and had amazing effects. It was rtivelymon, but its value was also immense.

    ¡®It¡¯s too difficult to nurture spiritual roots. The time needed can only be measured in 10,000 years!¡¯Jiang Ming hesitated.

    Taking the Enlightenment Immortal Tea Tree for example, he ced much effort into it by providing preternatural soil and even integrated the innate vital essence and many more. Even so, it took a great while before it grew into a stubble. However, once the spiritual root reached its mature state, the time for it to bear fruits would be correspondingly shorter, and they could be harvested one after another.

    ¡®The top-graded ones take too long to mature, the rewards from the low-graded ones may not be satisfactory and my strength has improved too fast. Therefore¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming thought about it, and came to a decision.

    This time around, all the low-grade immortal grasses were nted, and they were all the same species as well. This would allow them to mature together and could be harvested together.

    Fortunately, there was one kind of seed with a sufficient number of seeds.

    Jiang Ming nted the Yin-Yang Immortal Grass, which absorbs the power of the sun during the day and the light of the stars and moon at night, allowing it to grow very quickly.

    Upon maturity, it had a wide range of uses, whether for alchemy, or directly swallowing it to absorb the Yin-Yang energy. They were all of great use.

    It was a pity that even if it was a low-grade immortal grass protected by an array formation technique, only ten nts could be nted in one acre ofnd. The piece ofnd could not support more if there were.

    He imparted the methods of caring for the immortal grass to the four flower fairies, and he no longer paid attention to it.

    Jiang Ming then returned to the balcony andid on the chair, swaying leisurely.

    ncing at the distance, he could see that the Fifth Immortal Moon hadpleted her breakthrough and was still consolidating her cultivation.

    There was still a lot of time remaining for this mission, so she didn¡¯t need to be in a hurry to return.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her. Upon reaching the Taiyi Realm, with the resources of the Reincarnation Hall, coupled with his support, it would be difficult for the Fifth Immortal Moon to even achieve low achievements.

    With a thought in his heart, he called out the Supreme Order.

    ¡®Cultivation in Hongmeng Primordial Land once with 500,000 points.¡¯

    Jiang Ming looked a littleplicated.

    This was bound to be a sky-defying great encounter for him. Once he went over, there would definitely be benefits far beyond his imagination there.

    After all, one point would grant him an opportunity to elerate time,prehend thews of heaven and earth, and even further initiate the enlightenment mode.

    One must know that under the eleration of time, the principles ofw would be distorted, and it would be difficult toprehend Dao. The individual could only perform self-precipitation and deduce special abilities. A person could see the horror of the Sea of Enlightenment based on that.

 Chapter 259 - Iâ€™ll Introduce to You a 300-Billion-Year-Old Lady (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 259: I¡¯ll Introduce to You a 300-Billion-Year-Old Lady (Part 2)</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    In addition, one point allowed a person to experience enlightenment once.

    With a thousand points, one could listen to the sermons of a peerless expert who would be at least in the Sage Venerate Realm! The Sage Venerate that was in the Sage realm.

    10,000 points could save a person¡¯s life once. Even a peerless expert like Kunpeng who controlled the power of heaven and earth would not be able to shake its defense. This was equivalent to an extra life already.

    These were the reasons why points were so precious.

    However, 500,000 points could only be exchanged for one chance of cultivating in Hongmeng Primordial Land.

    This meant that this was apletely unexpected great opportunity that was beyondmon sense.

    Even so, Jiang Ming could not go for it. He hadmunicated with the Supreme Order, whether it was listening to the sermons or going to the Primordial Land to cultivate, the time consumed would be synchronized with reality.

    Cultivating at the Primordial Land for a month would be the same as reality. However, the ¡®system¡¯ required him to cook and eat on the mountain every day.

    ¡®This is such a pain in the ass!¡¯ Jiang Ming had the urge to clear off his past umtion and go to the Primordial Land to cultivate.

    After pondering about it, the ¡®system¡¯ was still the fundamental root to him. His inner world had also recently reached its limit, the precipitation had been exhausted, and it was impossible for him to break through without boundless resources avable. It was definitely not possible for Jiang Ming to break through in a short time.

    Nevertheless, going to the Primordial Land could help improve his inner world further. Hence, it was very tempting for Jiang Ming.

    Ugh! With a sigh, his subconscious sank into the Supreme Immortal Chat Room.

    [Jiang Ming: Anyone here?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Group Admin, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here again! Tee hee, you are still the Group Admin!]

    [Jiang Ming: You joined the chat group! Congrattions, are you all familiar with it by now?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: All familiar already! The Daoist here in the group are very friendly. Brother Group Admin, your battle record is too awesome. As soon as you came in, you broke the record and became the Brother Group Admin. With a record of level 37 in the Battle Towers and step 42 of the Heavenly Ladders, you are too incredible! As expected of the Brother Group Admin I admire.]

    [Jiang Ming: You¡¯re making me embarrassed! It¡¯s quite a pity. I¡¯m still not sure if my current self can clear the sixth Battle Tower!]

    [Ao Long: What you said is true! I¡¯m now of the Taiyi Realm and yet I still couldn¡¯t make my way into the sixth Battle Tower. No, it¡¯s almost impossible! For the initial realms, it is rtively easy to fight by leapfrogging, but it gets more difficult as it goes. When I faced the fifth Battle Tower when I was in the Taiyi Realm, I was only able to make my way up to level 7. God damn! The Group Admin on the other hand has already entered the sixth Battle Tower. I suspect that the Group Admin is not a human, but has the purest Ancestral Dragon bloodline, which has undergone mutation.]

    [Jiang Ming: Aren¡¯t you scolding me!]

    [Di Huo: He must be scolding you! Dragons, as everyone knows, like to mess around. They wouldn¡¯t even let go of a three-legged toad! He said that you are from the blood of Ancestral Dragon! Cough, cough! I can¡¯t even bear to continue talking¡­]

    [Jiang Ming: ¡­]

    [Ao Long: You three-legged man! You must have had it with a toad yourself!]

    [Tian Fozi: Amitabha! You two benefactors! Indiscriminate and incest are not allowed in the group.]

    [Feng Wu: It¡¯s okay, this sounds like a great topic! Men and women, women and men! It¡¯s just such trivial matters, so there¡¯s no need to cover it up.]

    [Wang Ye: Feng Wu, you are more forthright now!]

    [Feng Wu: Sigh. I¡¯m 10,000 years old already. What haven¡¯t I¡¯ve heard or seen before? Even if I haven¡¯t experienced it, with a swift sense of my spiritual thoughts through the great chiliocosm, there is nothing in the mundane world that could be hidden from me! I really don¡¯t understand why it¡¯s such a taboo about the harmony of Yin-Yang inheritance? I suggest that when Ao Long is ¡®exercising¡¯ again, he can make a live broadcast so that we can all enjoy it together.]

    [Ao Long: You are ruthless!]

    [Jiang Ming: You can even broadcast live?]

    [Feng Wu: If you can trade, of course you can do live broadcasts and post pictures. Group Admin, I can turn into anything! Would you like some pictures?¡±]

    [Ao Long: That¡¯s not right! Something¡¯s really wrong! Sister Feng Wu is too fierce today. Could it be that she was agitated by something? Was it abandonment? Or did she find out about the mistress?]

    [Di Huo: I feel that she¡¯s more on fire than I am.]

    [Feng Wu: Can¡¯t an olddy like me seduce the Group Admin?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Sister Feng Wu, you are so much older than me, and the Brother Group Admin is even younger!]

    [Ao Long: Pfft... Haha! We should take a screenshot of Feng Wu right at this moment!]

    [Di Huo: Turning into anger from embarrassment? Shocked? Or does she want to strangle little Chenxi?]

    [Feng Wu: A wife three years older than the husband ensures a richer life, a wife 30 years older than the husband ensures the husband with a whole legacy, a wife 300 years older than the husband ensures the husband with boundless immortal elixirs, a wife 3,000 years older than the husband ensures the husband is well ranked among even the Immortals, a wife 30,000 years older than the husband is like a mother pampering a child, a wife 300,000 years older than the husband makes even the Buddha and monarch salute in respect, a wife three million years older than the husband ensures the husband with total dominance in the Immortal Realm, a wife thirty million years older than the husband ensures the whole infinite realm revolve around him!]

    [Jiang Ming: ¡­]

    [Jiang Ming: Why did the scene change suddenly like that!]

    [Feng Wu: Human life is full of loneliness, so it¡¯s better to have more fun; if you have more fun, it is better to open up first. The older you are, the more enjoyable it is. After all, you have a lot more knowledge and a variety of techniques. Group Admin, do you want me to introduce you to a 300 billion year olddy? I guarantee that you will be sessful in life by merely lying down!]

    [Ao Long: I also want to be sessful in life by merely lying down!]

    [Feng Wu: She likes to eat dragon meat the most, especially the dragon brain. She cracks open the head and with just a slurp, the brain matters would all be in her mouth, fresh and smooth! The dragon flesh will be cookedter on to savor them slowly!]

    [Ao Long: You¡¯re ruthless!]

    [Jiang Ming: Stop! I am an honest person, a pure person, and a person with a superior spirit!]

    [Feng Wu: Hehe! Then why do you understand these dirty thoughts of mine!]

    [Jiang Ming: It¡¯s because I understand them that makes me truly noble! It¡¯s called emerging from the swamps without being stained!]

    [Feng Wu: Then that means you¡¯ve emerged too! Group Admin, were you able to hit the nail on the head?]

    [Ao Long: If you introduce him to a 300-million-year-olddy, would he still be able to hit the nail? Before he could even hit the nail, his needle would¡¯ve broken!]

    [Tian Fozi: Namoamitabha! What are you talking about, what words are using here? Why can¡¯t the little monk myself not understand it? Rather, it makes me want to hear it more!]

 Chapter 260 - Iâ€™ll Introduce to You a 300-Billion-Year-Old Lady (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 260: I¡¯ll Introduce to You a 300-Billion-Year-Old Lady (Part 3)</h4>

    [Ao Long: Hypocritical!]

    [Feng Wu: Well, this is the Buddha of Joy for you!]

    [Tian Fozi: I¡¯m not! Absolutely not. I¡¯m the purest! The Lord Buddha also said that I have a delicate and pure heart of Buddha.]

    [Feng Wu: I¡¯m chuckling right now! Even the Buddha of joy is also a Buddha!]

    Jiang Ming shivered as he read through the conversation. They were all too violent. Especially Feng Wu, who used to be very reserved, had now be so forthright that it was terrifying.

    Jiang Ming opened the Human Path Record to take a look.

    Good heavens! No wonder she became like that!

    It turned out that the grand elder in her n told her about her match. Apparently the other party had great qualifications, excellent aptitude, refined temperament and even of a noble identity.

    However, she found out the secret of the other party, that this guy actually had a taste for females who were fat as a pig or of dragons and demon race. To top it off, he liked not one of them, but a whole group instead.

    In a fit of rage, she beheaded the guy and almost killed the grand elder. Even so, she was still full of anger. She even threatened that whoever dared to bring up that man in their conversation in front of her, she would behead them right there and then!

    Based on the group however, what Jiang Ming saw was a different scene, though it could be seen that she was still full of anger, and his chest were like two mountains as they puffed up in anger.

    Jiang Ming was entertained as he read their conversation.

    Dongfang Chenxi however, hid herself as she was obviously thin-skinned and was shy about it.

    ¡®Unrestrained chatting, especially with beautiful women on such an intimate topic! This... feels really good! Really, really good!¡¯ He had a smile on his face, but was also ready to get down to business.

    [Jiang Ming: Everyone, does anyone want to do some trading? I have with me tens of millions of points. I¡¯m not afraid if you have a lot of great treasures, just worried that you guys can¡¯te up with any!]

    The chat group went silent for a while.

    [Ao Long: My godness! Tens of millions of points? Group Admin, you really are a human!]

    [Jiang Ming: Be careful or I won¡¯t give you a deal!]

    [Ao Long: Oh my Brother Group Admin, I was wrong!]

    [Jiang Ming: God damn it!]

    [Feng Wu: I¡¯m going to barf!]

    [Di Huo: I spat out a mouthful of Sun God Fire. This little loach is such a disgusting person! Group Admin, what do you need?]

    [Feng Wu: As expected of both the former and current Group Admin! What do you want? Beauties? I can collect 3,000 beauties of different races for you!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Group Admin, tell me what you need!]

    [Jiang Ming: Chenxi, you just have to practice hard and don¡¯t focus on other things. If you need anything, find me first! Everyone, I need immortal veins, divine veins, immortal crystals, divine stones, immortal fluid, Innate Vital Essence, Chaotic Vital Essence, immortal nts, high-quality energy crystals, etc. I also need level 15 Taiyi Dao Vessels, best if it¡¯s a whole set. And level 16 Great Overarching Dao Vessels, level 17 Quasi-Sage Weapons, and level 18 Holy Weapons. As long as you¡¯ve got them, I want them all!]

    [Huang Quan: Group Admin, you actually need so many things? Could it be that your small chiliocosm is at its limit and you are preparing to break through into the middle chiliocosm? It must be! Otherwise, there is no need to trade for such things! Dao vessels? Group Admin, which level is your current cultivation base?]

    [Jiang Ming: That¡¯s right. I am umting to break through to the Middle Chiliocosm! Seventh floor currently!]

    [Huang Quan: Damn it! You¡¯re still the boss of the group. I strained myself working hard and exhausted a lot of points, yet I¡¯m able to advance into the fifth floor only!]

    The others reading the conversation probably felt like they were confused, but they could guess that the conversation between the two must be a kind of cultivation technique.

    Huang Quan had only cultivated to the fifth level, which must be extraordinary already. But the Group Admin who had just joined the group, had reached the seventh floor already. Just thinking about Jiang Ming¡¯s umted points, there was nothing to be curious about.

    [Hong Yi: In short, Group Admin, you just need the artifacts to be umted in your inner world, as well as Dao vessels of level 15 and above?]

    [Jiang Ming: That¡¯s right!]

    [Hong Yi: How long is the time limit?]

    [Jiang Ming: The sooner the better! No longer than 30 years I think!]

    [Hong Yi: Thirty years? There¡¯s enough time, I¡¯ll need to head out and stretch myself already. I¡¯ll first destroy the Lich Realm, and then ughter the Heavenly Demon Kingdom! If I¡¯m able to exchange enough points, I can either use them for enlightenment or to listen to sermons. My path of Civilization Dao is bound to go further, which will help me open up a civilized world. By then, my Dao will bepleted, and I will be able to lead myself directly to the Holy Dao!]

    [Tian Fozi: I¡¯m going to go find the Lord Buddha!]

    [Ao Long: Should I find the Dragon Monarch? These are points for crying out loud! This is better than any great encounters!]

    [Huang Quan: I¡¯m gonna find my great monarch and get ready to initiate a doomsday war!]

    [Feng Wu: I will go stir up my nsmen tounch a holy war and start the footwork of unifying the world!]

    Every one of them made their own statement. Even Xu Wuji, Lan Hai and the other group members had emerged to have a say in it.

    Jiang Ming was very happy to see such a result. With friends in the infinite realm, they really were the best workers of all. Those who have to be paid would only cost him a few points.

    ¡®The time limit for my inner world to reach the middle chiliocosm should be shortened by a lot!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming thought to himself, there was a slight tingle in his subconscious and his conscious self returned to reality. As his eyes swept around and he gazed at the southern direction outside of Tianyuan World, his eyes shed, and he couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°Interesting! Hehe! This is really interesting!¡±

 Chapter 261 - Riyue Changfeng, Wandered Through the Long River of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 261: Riyue Changfeng, Wandered Through the Long River of Chaos</h4>

    Phoenix Junior Sister came pacing over in the air with a person by her side.

    ¡°Greetings, senior uncle!¡± Mo Xiaoyu was still a young little girl, but she had a serious look on her face as she came to pay homage to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°How¡¯s your traininging along?¡± Jiang Ming was quite satisfied with this disciple of his Junior Sister. At least she was not a naughty one. Most of the time, she meditated alone, asked Xi Yao asionally for advice and went to the main peak to practice.

    ¡°Reporting to my senior uncle, I¡¯m already in the False Core Formation Realm now!¡±

    ¡°False Core Formation? Not bad!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    The fact was that she was considered very slow already. After all, the current Tianyuan World had undergone great changes, and the immortal spirit was dense. While improving the physique, it also allowed cultivators to improve their cultivations rapidly.

    Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s aptitude was good, but was only in the False Core Formation Realm. The only exnation was that she should have suppressed her cultivation, hence not improving rapidly. Being able to endure such loneliness was not bad at such a young age as her.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one such disciple on the mountain right now. Aren¡¯t you going to give her anything?¡± Linglong said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°When she enters the Golden Core Realm and passes the test, I will bestow her a great fortune.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright as well!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister knew clearly and understood that her Senior Brother wanted to continue sharpening Mo Xiaoyu¡¯s temperament. After passing the test of the heart, her future cultivation would naturally go smoothly.

    Mo Xiaoyu retreated and left the ce.

    Junior Sisterid herself beside him, held onto her chin and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what did you see just now? From the looks of your expression, something seems to be wrong!¡±

    Jiang Ming raised his hand and swiped, and a mirror appeared out of thin air, reflecting a scene in the mirror.

    When Junior Sister took a closer look, her brows tingled slightly, ¡°Is this the Southern Sea? The changes have been huge.¡±

    It was no ordinary change. After the previous battle, the sea water had evaporated, the area of the sea had expanded dozens of times. Even the earth was almost pierced through and the Infinite Realm Battlefield almost copsed.

    Now that the great battle was over, the rules of the world had been adjusted, and the sea water restored. However, the area of this sea had greatly increased. Rtively speaking, Tianyuan World became almost like a real ind, existing alone at the Northern end.

    Above the Southern Sea, an iparably huge pce appeared, slowly descending from the heavens, as endless divine light shone in all directions. The sharp blinding luminance that oppressed the heavens swept through the vast area. Through the intensity of its power, a Great Overarching Golden Immortal could instantly tell that this pce was a Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel.

    A pce that was a Quasi-Sag Dao Vessel? It was immeasurably invaluable, and gave off a high mighty aura.

    ¡°Are they provoking us by descending at a slow pace?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister raised her eyebrows, with golden mes flowing in her eyes.

    ¡°It should be trying to announce its arrival!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the pce to fall onto the sea, and actually covered about 10,000 kilometers of the area, a truly monstrous pce indeed. On the walls of the pce, divine brilliance surged through, as immortal luminance were seen flickering. There were also iparablyplicated inscriptions on them, all connected together seemingly sealing a terrifying power within.

    The pce gate was facing North, facing directly at Tianyuan World. A young man d in white robes flew out from the pce. His long hair was fluttering, as his big sleeves waved around, he was beaming with refined temperament, and had a smile on his face.

    This person sped his fists and cupped his hands in respect at Chuyang Peak of Tianyuan World. His voice was loud and reverberated between the heavens and the earth, ¡°I¡¯m Riyue Changfeng, director of the Infinite Realm Auction House. When I was traveling through time and space, I felt the change in energy of this ce as well as the umtion of great fortune here. Hence I decided to descend into this realm. I gathered around for information just now and learned that there was a great battle that took ce here not long ago. Brother Jiang took the lead in the battle and became famous all over the world through the great battle. Congrattions on your sess! However, when I descended here into this territory of Brother Jiang¡¯s, I did not ask for permission beforehand. Hence, I hope that brother Jiang wouldn¡¯t mind too much about it, as I would like to offer a Great Overarching Dao Vessel aspensation for this incident. At the same time, please allow me to open an auction house here tomunicate with all worlds and each other!¡±

    Upon his greetings, he gave a bow of respect while cupping his hands.

    He then flung his sleeves and out flew a long sword heading towards Tianyuan World and stopping at the edge of thends.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Ming stood up on Chuyang Peak and walked to the balcony, looking over with a pair of divine eyes.

    He wasn¡¯t shocked that the other party knew of his name. After all, he could find out about it with just a little probing or even absorb the residual information from the void and such. There were too many methods that could be done to get his name.

    However, it was peculiar that he was able to see him over Chuyang Peak. After all, the ce was shrouded by the Saint Province Dao Square.

    ¡°Allowed!¡± Jiang Ming replied with just a word, reached out and grabbed with his hand as the long sword at the edge of thends flew over quickly.

    At the same time, he was enveloped by sword with the power of Saint Province Dao Square and discovered that there was no imprint in it. It was an unowned Great Overarching Dao Vessel, and of the pinnacle of Great Overarching Dao Vessel quality.

    Very interesting indeed!

    When the sword flew nearer in front of him, he inserted the sword into the Human Path Record for further testing and found no problems with it.

    Jiang Ming nced and saw the introduction to the Heaven¡¯s Decree which he kept early, and snorted coldly upon reading.

    ¡®Introduction to Heaven¡¯s Decree: There is a trace of the origin and authority of the Honggu Heavenly Realm, which can be manipted by the Heavenly Emperor, and its power could explode anytime.¡¯

    Whether it was the content of the Heaven¡¯s Decree or the Heaven¡¯s Decree itself, he felt the uneasiness of the emperor and that he was up to no god, but didn¡¯t care much about it.

    He knew the Heavenly Emperor would not present himself so soon even if he coveted him. After all, his position and identity as the Heavenly Emperor did not allow him to simply make a move.

    ¡®I look forward to the future!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought about it, the pages of the Human Path Record flipped through quickly, and the contents on Changfeng appeared.

    Name: Riyue Changfeng

    Race: Human

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Quasi-Sage Realm

    Background: The 49th Director of Infinite Realm Auction House

    Rtionship: 76

    Innate Talent: Holy Dao (Time-Space Daoist Body)

    Status

    : Originally a prince of a small kingdom of a small chiliocosm, he was born with a Time-Space Daoist Body, but was unable to contain its power. He was frail and sickly during his young age.

    : At the age of twelve, their nation fell apart and he was secretly escorted out. Due to his poor aptitude, he did not receive much attention and that saved his life. However, his escort was dead during the journey and Changfeng began to wander around, struggling at the edge of death for survival.

    : He had witnessed too many evils, and met countless good-hearted people. He was living in the dark era, but had light of hope in his heart, struggling optimistically to survive. To him, living yet another day meant living up to this great lifetime of his.

    : When he was sixteen, the consciousness of the Infinite Realm Auction House¡¯s elder roamed through the void of heavens, swept through the long river of time. When he swept through this ce, he discovered Riyue Changfeng that was blessed with the Time-Space Daoist Body who had a tenacious heart. Slightly moved by his tenacity, the elder left a Time-Space inheritance for Changfeng.

    : Cultivating the inheritance that was in-sync with his body, Changfeng¡¯s cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. Once he had attained a certain achievement to his cultivation, he began to wander around the world, shining the world brightly with his sword.

    : He was kind to the good and cruel to the evil. Growing up in bloodshed, marching forward inudations and songs, he was a legend in countless worlds.

    : After entering the Great Overarching Realm, he was led to the headquarters of the Infinite Realm Auction House, where he began his meditation until he reached the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    : After countless trials andpetitions with others, he was selected from many candidates, won the position of director of the Infinite Realm Auction House. He then walked in the long river of time, descended to all ces in the heavens and the earth, and collected the breath of the heavens and the earth through conducting auctions, making shocking profits at the same time.

    : He once killed the chaotic beasts, once fought against the Sage Venerate and escaped, once auctioned off the heart of the universe of a great chiliocosm and was brimming with countless brilliant achievements.

    : As he controlled the mighty power of the Infinite Realm Auction House and wandered in the long river of chaos, he felt that there was a change in the Honggu Heavenly Realm. Hence, he came over. By merging his heart with the world to collect information, he was greatly amazed to discover a man who was also of the human race, could kill a Quasi-Sage expert. He decided to set up an Infinite Realm Auction House here and see if he could get himself a great encounter in return.

    Jiang Ming was shocked upon looking through his ¡®Status¡¯.

    He knew Changfeng was not an ordinary person but a truly sky-defying existence because of his Time-Space Daoist Body. To be able to control time and space when he grew up, he was almost invincible and among those of the same level as him. Putting those aside, this person was able to escape from the clutches of a Sage Venerate upon growing up!

    What made a Sage Venerate? Those below the Sage Venerate were mere feeble ants. No matter how strong a Quasi-Sage expert might be, he would still be an ant.

    Jiang Ming still didn¡¯t know how strong a Sage Venerate could be but this person¡¯s ability to escape from a Sage Venerate¡¯s grasp clearly showed how sky-defying his existence was.

    ¡®Wandered through the long river of chaos?¡¯ Jiang Ming felt some pain in his teeth as he gritted tightly.

    It seemed that this person was of no ordinary background at all. It was obvious that he came from the terrifying areas in the Chaos, which allowed one to travel the infinite realms and even let a Quasi-Sage expert travel through time and space, capable of descending into any ce at any time. This background of his was absolutelyparable to the Lord God Space and the Reincarnation Hall already.

    Fortunately, Changfeng was of the human race and they had a natural sense of intimacy. Moreover, their ¡®rtionship¡¯ value was not low. Therefore, Changfeng was a good person.

    With a thought in his heart, a clone appeared beside Jiang Ming and walked over to Riyue Changfeng.

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you going to test the waters with him?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister asked.

    Jiang Ming nodded, ¡°Since he is showing a good attitude, he should be a guest rather than an enemy. Moreover, he is here at the door of our home, so it¡¯s natural for us to greet him.¡±

    Feeling something in his heart, Jiang Ming turned his head and saw that Mountain Master Tian Yuan had finished his cultivation retreat. His breath was harmonious with the surroundings and he had integrated himself with heaven and earth, giving people a feeling that he was the power of Dao and vice versa.

    ¡°Old brother!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and cupped hands in respect to greet him.

    ¡°Young brother!¡± The Mountain Master Tian Yuan paced over in the air, sped his fists to greet him. As his gaze swept over Phoenix Junior Sister, his brows moved slightly and said, ¡°This younger brother¡¯s sister¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Linglong¡¯s clone, named Phoenix!¡± Jiang Ming introduced.

    ¡°My greeting to you, old brother!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister greeted him.

    ¡°She seems as though she was aplete individual. Such a clone¡­¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan hesitated, ¡°Greetings to younger brother¡¯s sister!¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled, without exining too much, but said, ¡°Old brother, has your injury recovered?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost there!¡± As Mountain Master Tian Yuan replied, he looked at Jiang Ming himself and said strangely, ¡°You have fully recovered yourself? Self-destructing a Dao Vessel would damage the soul of the primal spirit. That sort of injury is an injury to a person¡¯s origin and is the most difficult to recover of all!¡±

    ¡°I have a secret technique to it!¡± Jiang Ming said, pointing to the pce in the Tianyuan Sea and said, ¡°Brother, have you heard of the Infinite Realms Auction House? Originating from Chaos? ¡±

    ¡°Infinite Realms Auction House from the Chaos?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan frowned and was in deep thought. His eyes suddenly lit up, but hesitantly said, ¡°I have heard that in a long time ago, there was an auction house that brought upon huge changes to our Honggu Heavenly Realm.¡±

 Chapter 262 - A Year Later

    <h4>Chapter 262: A Year Later</h4>

    A very long time ago, a time where Mountain Master Tian Yuan had not yet attained enlightenment. Rather, it was back in the time where he hadn¡¯t even ascended into the Heavenly Realm.

    There were not any Sage Venerates born between heavens and earth yet. Many forces were ughtering each other in bloodbaths, the universe was chaotic, and cmity spread through all over the world.

    One day, a pce suddenly descended on the battlefield of the war that hassted for 3,000 years. Its divine luminance soared into the sky, brimming with luxuriant immortal power and attracted the attention of many powerful beings. As a result, they were bombarded and eight Quasi-Sages were killed with one blow.

    Another ray of divine luminanceter shed down the Quasi-Sage expert of the pinnacle who was the strongest of the time, and it deterred all the others.

    The gate of the pce was opened, and ced on disy were countless immortal weapons and Dao vessels, peerless immortal special abilities, spiritual pills and spiritual roots, and even the ways of sanctifying a person¡¯s path towards the Holy Dao.

    In fact, the existence of the way of sanctifying Dao was first introduced around from then on.

    ¡°That¡¯s all that I know of!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan looked at the Southern Sea with a solemn expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the legends to be true. After such a long time, the Infinite Realm Auction House has descended again.¡±

    ¡°The way of sanctifying the path of Dao came from the Infinite Realm Auction House?¡± Jiang Ming was very surprised.

    ¡°The rumor says so!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuanughed, ¡°However, there is no specific technique for sanctifying the path of Dao. It is merely to point out the several routes for it. How can Dao, the most mysterious power, be understood with mere words? It is only through the heavens and earth that a person can understand everything after experiencing enlightenment; without enlightenment, hundreds of millions of years could¡¯ve gone by and the person would still be lost.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded in agreement.

    ¡­

    On top of Tianyuan Sea, Jiang Ming¡¯s clone paced midair, weaving through the vast sky, crossing voids and it didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive outside of the Infinite Realms Auction House.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Riyue Changfeng cupped his hands.

    ¡°Brother Riyue!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    As the other party bowed slightly, two futons appeared beside him.

    Jiang Ming stepped up into the air and sat cross-legged on a futon.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, born of the mortal nar world, walking on the path of World¡¯s Dao, yet to enter into the Great Overarching Realm, but still managed to behead Quasi-Sage experts. Looking through infinite realms, you are also one of the small group of peerless talents standing at the pinnacle.¡± As Riyue Changfeng said, he simply made a gesture, and a pot of tea suddenly appeared, suspended in mid-air. He then waved his sleeves, two crystal clear and wless teacups appeared in the middle.

    As Jiang Ming looked over, his pupils could not help shrinking. Whether it was the teapot or the teacups, they were all carved from innate spiritual jades, which was extremely luxurious indeed.

    As soon as Riyue Changfeng raised his hand, a stream from the teapot split into two trickles pouring into the teacups. In an instant, seven parts of the tea filled the tea canister and the water in it started to ripple. As the clouds and mists rose, it conjured into a scene where he saw a jaded dragon circling around, a vermillion bird croaking, a white tiger majestically roaring and a ck tortoise roaming through. The scenes suddenly change as the four mythological beasts formed a four-path formation array, which then copsed and merged into the tea.

    ¡°This is the Four-Manifestation Spiritual Tea I collected in a world that evolved naturally in the Chaos. It¡¯s quite tasty. Please, be my guest Brother Jiang!¡± Riyue Changfeng introduced the tea, and didn¡¯t mind that the Jiang Ming that came forth was just a clone.

    ¡°After you!¡± Jiang Ming was not reserved at all as he lifted the teacup and took a sip. Various vors tingled through the tips of his tongue as the tea merged into all parts of the body, making even the clone more solid than before. The clone even had a tendency to transform into the original body itself.

    ¡°Such great tea!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but show his admiration.

    ¡°If brother Jiang likes the tea, I still have a lot of them. Take them as a gift!¡± Riyue Changfeng took out a jar, waved it over to Jiang Ming, and continued on the topic just now, ¡°I extracted the time- space imprint to looked through the previous battle, and found that brother Jiang¡¯s special ability is the best of the Honggu Heavenly Realm, and is of extraordinary inheritance. Sacrificial Artifact Judgment technique! I have half of the technique on my side. Such a technique of smelting 3,000ws into one is timeless and as excellent as it is, I am but not without it. However, brother Jiang¡¯s smelting technique is extremely unique. Its power is unparalleled and the potential is endless. It should be that brother Jiangprehended the technique all by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Good artifice!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    In truth, Jiang Ming was really shocked. Looking at the past through the method of Time-Space Imprint was although sky-edifying, but was not umon at all. However, the other party actually knew about the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment technique and even saw through the smelting of 3,000ws into one. It really made Jiang Ming feel like he has improved his vast knowledge.

    ¡°Good insight!¡± Jiang Ming said indifferently, ¡°Brother Riyue, with your means and capabilities, you¡¯re still not able to collect theplete details on the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment technique?¡±

    ¡°The follow-up methods of evoking the technique can be deduced, but it¡¯s too time-consuming andbor-intensive. Such a feat is far from being a short span of hard work and is not worth the effort! Moreover, evoking this technique is too expensive.¡± Riyue Changfengughed, ¡°Brother Jiang, would you be willing to sell it to me?¡±

    ¡°Do you even collect items?¡± Jiang Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Riyue Changfeng exined, ¡°The t of the Infinite Realm Auction House is tomunicate with each other among all realms, to buy low and sell high. In fact, collecting items is also our main purpose. I¡¯m afraid that with your inheritance, you will also know that our Infinite Realm Auction House roams the infinite realms and conducts transactions, with the real purpose of obtaining the Qi of infinite realms, which is the fundamental method of our cultivation!¡±

    ¡°You even revealed such details?¡± Jiang Ming was even more surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret to begin with!¡± Riyue Changfeng said indifferently, ¡°If Brother Jiang has anything good, you can sell it to me. Of course, I also have the items that Brother Jiang needs here, such as the long river of innate vital essence, the chaos vital essence, the heart of the small chiliocosm, the heart of the middle chiliocosm, all kinds of Great Overarching Dao vessels, Quasi-Sage Weapons and etc. There are quite a number of good items! ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being robbed?¡± Jiang Ming gasped, but couldn¡¯t help saying.

    This person in front of him was really a filthy rich man. However, the other party had also really seen through his own details as well.

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m not afraid if the Sage Venerate does not make a move; if the Sage Venerate does, I am even less afraid!¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled confidently, ¡°Would you like to go inside and have a look first?¡±

    ¡°Why are you inviting me alone? You are an auction house!¡± Jiang Ming stood up.

    ¡°There are not many people in the Honggu Heavenly Realm that meet my eye. Only Brother Jiang, who has the greatest potential among all. You might even be a big customer of mine in the future. Naturally, I will have to establish a good rtionship first!¡± Riyue Changfengughed, ¡°The excellence and downfall of long-term customers, also affects our own growth!¡±

    ¡°This is your path of Cultivation?¡±

    ¡°You are correct!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really weird!¡±

    ¡°Haha! There are 3,000 types of Daos where each is different, but their final destination is almost the same! Shall we?¡±

    ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    The twonded directly in front of the pce. Right when the door opened, a magnificent aura suddenly loomed over their faces and Jiang Ming was moved by the vast boundless ancient aura.

    Riyue Changfeng flicked his finger and a ray of divine luminance exploded, transforming into immeasurable divine voice, merging into thousands ofws, and dispersed into all directions of the Honggu Heavenly Realm: ¡°The Infinite Realm Auction House will be opened in the Infinite Realm Battlefield in a year time. There will be Quasi-Sage Weapons, supreme-grade spiritual roots, Nine-Incarnation Pill, Chaos Vital Essence, the method of the Holy Dao, peerless special abilities, array formation that can trap even the Sage Venerates, the Great Overarching substitutions and so on!¡±

    This voice was integrated into thews, and those who did not reach a certain level could not hear it at all.

    At the same time, streaks of divine luminance erupted from the pce, forming line after line of Daoist motifs, exining the details of the auction such as how to trade and so on.

    The rays of light soared into the sky and spread throughout the Infinite Realm Battlefield.

    ¡°Are you always so high-profile?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Riyue Changfeng pointed to the front and said as he walked, ¡°By advertising it, you can attract more customers. As for those with ulterior motives? Just killing them will do! You can even get a lot of good things for free.¡±

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    As he spoke, Riyue Changfeng led him into a gate of light, and as the stars shifted around, it seemed as if he hade to an endless starry sky.

    As his eyes narrowed, Jiang Ming took a deep breath.

    Right in front of him was a huge star. No, it was clearly transformed by the heart of a chiliocosm; there was a mighty long river on the left, flowing the innate immortal liquid; a meteor streaking across the sky that was clearly a spear that was a Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel.

    On Chuyang Peak...

    ¡®This is obviously trying to lure me!¡¯ Through the clone, Jiang Ming understood everything and couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°This guy, he knows that I need a lot of resources to support the way of the World¡¯s Dao. Is he allowing me to see his treasures first to try and make meplete the trade and to try probing on more details about myself?¡±

 Chapter 263 - The Three-Parts Shackles

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Three-Parts Shackles</h4>

    Deep in the Abyss, many different forces of the Heavenly Realm had already forced their way into the ce.

    This was an open and upright invasion, where they were even willing to let go of the grievances between each other and form an army of tacit understanding and pushed through together.

    After all, the Abyss was equivalent to a quasi-great chiliocosm and who knew how many great treasures were hidden in it. Moreover, based on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Decree, it was a great trial for all, an upright plunder.

    The Abyss could only fall back and resisted passively, as they were simply unable to resist the forceful invasion of all the forces of the Heavenly Realm.

    However, not long after the plunder began, there was aw of divine vibrational sound, which turned into a voice of Daoism in their ears, saying: the Infinite Realm Auction House will be opened a yearter!

    Upon hearing that many good items, especially the ways of sanctifying a person¡¯s path towards the Holy Dao would be auctioned, many peerless experts were shocked to learn of such news in that instance.

    As such the great trial of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Decree became even more ferocious as everyone was plundering for wealth.

    ¡­

    In the Heavenly Court.

    ¡°Infinite Realms Auction House!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate had a solemn expression on his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for it to descend into our realm again.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, does this auction house reallye from the Chaos?¡± Star Lord Taibai was very surprised.

    He knew of the terror in the Chaos. Once inside, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether one was a Quasi-Sage expert, or a Great Heavenly Venerate. Losing focus slightly would lead to the person being decimated by the violent Chaos storm.

    If the Chaos was not as dangerous as it was, those of the Quasi-Sage Realm of the Heavenly Realm would have gone to seek for treasures in it long ago.

    The Great Heavenly Venerate nodded, ¡°A long time ago, I was only... at that time. There was chaos throughout the heavens and earth, there was no order, and nothing but endless bloodshed, be it for power, for territory, for self-tempering or for Dao improvement. For billions of years, there had been endless bloodbaths, yet there was still no one who was able to sanctify the way of Dao. It was not until the Infinite Realm Auction House descended and brought upon various great treasures and even the guide of Dao. Only after that event did the Sage Veneratee into the world, the Honggu Heavenly Realm was brought into order and the Heavenly Court began its establishment! ¡±

    ¡°Although the world is now unified, the Infinite Realm Auction House still descended into the realm...¡± Great Heavenly Venerate frowned, ¡°With the great trial only just at its beginning, I fear that there will be some chaos happening. Troubled times lead to great opportunities, yet prosperity is the cause of chaos.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, are you worried about the Abyss?¡± Star Lord Taibai thought about the items promoted by the Infinite Realm Auction House and his brows twitched fiercely.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just wait and watch!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate did not answer.

    ¡­

    Inside the Infinite Realm Pce, Riyue Changfeng took Jiang Ming¡¯s clone for a tour of his treasury, and said slowly while introducing the many treasures, ¡°Longevity is rtive. True immortality however, seems to not exist at present! Birth, old age, sickness and death are the true norml! The world has birth and death, so do the nar worlds, small chiliocosm, middle chiliocosm, great chiliocosm, and even the Chaos! It¡¯s just that the bigger the world is, the longer the lifespan will be. Such a long lifespan causes people to be desperate and makes people want to transform themselves into Dao, such as the Chaos. Chaos has life and death, but its life does not know of the year, and neither does its death. As such, the creatures born in it will have rtive longevity, or even eternal life! On the other hand, the lower the level of a world, the shorter the lifespan will be. Be that as it may, this is only rtively speaking!¡±

    ¡°When a world reaches its limit naturally however, it will generally be ¡®turned into Dao¡¯ under the rules of the Great Dao, returning to the origin of the world, and that the Heart of the World would not be born at all!¡±

    ¡°The birth of the Heart of the World is usually under forced intervention. Yet such a way would lead to the bacsh from the terrifying powers of Dao. We¡¯ll just put aside the nar worlds as an ordinary Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm could¡¯ve forcefully destroyed the world already. It wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the bacsh of the power of Dao. However, it is basically impossible to get theplete heart of the world through such a method of forced destruction. If it wasn¡¯t nned and arranged ordingly, it would be difficult to obtain even an iplete one! ¡±

    ¡°Aplete heart of the world is obtained by condensing and refining the entire world, returning it back into its original origin and transforming it into the Mysterious Yellow Maternal Womb of Origin. The world¡¯s heart in such a state could not be achieved by even a Quasi-Sage expert, and to top it off, it is only aimed at the nar world, not to mention the hearts of small chiliocosm or middle chiliocosm! As such, the hearts of the world are all imperfect!¡±

    ¡°There are many hearts of the nar worlds, but there are very few hearts of small chiliocosm. Even after proper preparation and destroying hundreds of small chiliocosm, we actually may not be able to give birth to one heart of the world! It¡¯s just too difficult!¡±

    ¡°As for the middle chiliocosms? If it¡¯s a Quasi-Sage¡¯s n to destroy the world and return it to its original origin, I am afraid that the Dao bacsh will turn the world into ashes, annihting it in an instant. Therefore, the heart of the middle chiliocosm is very rare.¡±

    ¡°As for the heart of the great chiliocosm? If you look at the Chaos, it is extremely rare. If a heart of the great chiliocosm really appears, its worth would beparable to that of the Chaos!¡±

    ¡°I have three hearts of the small chiliocosms and one heart of the middle chiliocosms!¡± As Riyue Changfeng said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed, a ¡®big sun¡¯ burning with raging mes could be seen flying towards them from the depths of the starry sky. As it got closer, it shrank quickly and turned into a divine embryo with boundless divine luminance or abundance power of creation.

    By only slightly sensing the divine embryo, the surging vitality contained in it would have moved anyone and left them in shock.

    ¡°This is the heart of a middle chiliocosm. However, it is too broken unfortunately and is only equivalent to one-thousandth of the origin of the Middle chiliocosm. However, its essence remains unchanged!¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile, ¡°For the Quasi-Sages, especially those at the pinnacle, these are all rare treasures to them. However, for the peerless experts who follow the path of the World Dao, its value isparable to the Sage Artifact. No, even the Holy Artifact couldn¡¯t evenpare to it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Riyue, you are really tempting me to rob you!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°Brother Jiang is an upright gentleman. What¡¯s more, you are the host, whereas I am a guest. Why would a host rob his guests?¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled, giving others a feeling as though their faces were caressed by the spring breeze, and he continued, ¡°As we all know, in the Chaos, the World Dao is the most difficult one, but itsbat power is extremely powerful!¡±

    He paused for a while and continued: ¡°For the World Dao, it is not difficult to give birth to a nar world, and not too difficult to even ascend into the small chiliocosm. But upon reaching the limits of the small chiliocosm, further improvement is harder than stepping into the Sage Realm directly from the Heavenly Immortal Realm through enlightenment.¡±

    ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    He had heard Dongfang Chenxi mentioned it before. Although it was difficult, it seemed that it was not as difficult as what Riyue Changfeng was saying now.

    It was totally impossible for one to step into the Sage Realm directly from the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Therefore, this metaphor gave Jiang Ming the feeling of pure despair.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s that difficult! Otherwise, those people cultivating the World Dao would¡¯ve been easily seen roaming around already. After all, one just has to ensure that his inner world keeps improving.¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile, ¡°Previously in a period of time, there were many people who followed this path, and they were all geniuses. However, the result was that many stopped at the nar world stage, and the rest were all stopped at the small chiliocosm stage, no longer able to advance an inch. Or rather, they were able toprehend some Taiyiws at most and that was all. Over time, fewer and fewer people took this path. However, there are also sessful ones, but most of them stopped at only the middle chiliocosm stage. ¡±

    Jiang Ming frowned, ¡°Once a person reaches the extreme state of the small chiliocosm, couldn¡¯t heprehend the 3,000 Taiyi Laws and improve the chiliocosm from the outside in? By umting the foundation inside and strengthening the power of origin, such integration from the inside and outside would¡¯ve made it easy to enter the middle chiliocosm. Wouldn¡¯t it? ¡±

    ¡°These are just the assumptions of some people in the great chiliocosms who have gotten their hands on World Dao cultivation!¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled strangely, ¡°If it is really that simple, why are there so few people who walk the path of World Dao? After all, if a Quasi-Sage can nurture disciples cultivating World Dao, what¡¯s more the Sage Venerates!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought of Dongfang Chenxi again.

    ¡°When the inner world has evolved into the middle chiliocosm, and upon reaching its perfection, its origin is equivalent to that of the Sage Realm!¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°Which means that once the inner world enters the middle chiliocosm level, you can directly reach the Sage Realm. In the general great chiliocosm, this is the highestbat power already. Brother Jiang, do you think that the small chiliocosm canplete the transition so easily?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid there would¡¯ve been countless people who followed the World Dao already!¡± Jiang Ming smiled bitterly.

    The inner world could evolve on its own and even enhance its own origin. All it needed was time. And time was not a matter for cultivators. A period of time as long as 100 billion years was merely a trivial matter.

    Take the previous Bei Chenxing for example, he had been cultivating for no less than hundreds of billions of years already.

    ¡°That¡¯s the principle behind it!¡± Riyue Changfeng nodded, ¡°There used to be a lot of people refining countless rare artifacts and umted their origins when they were in the pinnacle of the small chiliocosm and at the same timeprehended the 3,000 Taiyi Laws. They thought they could break through through the integration of the foundation inside and outside harmoniously, but none of them seeded. In fact, there wasn¡¯t one or two people, but many of them who basically ended up stopping at this level. Some tried to forcibly break through. As a result, they ended up dying as their souls were annihted. Their inner world copsed, and the umtion of hundreds of millions of years were wiped out in vain. ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there those who have seeded? What was the reason behind their sess?¡± Jiang Ming asked, followed by shaking his head quickly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±

    Such a question regarding enlightenments caused him to somewhat lose his sense of proportion.

    ¡°Although this is a great secret, with Brother Jiang¡¯s talent, you should be able to guess it!¡± Riyue Changfeng still smiled, ¡°There are many experts who spected that this barricade is a test of Dao, the soul and will. It is also a Dao cmity, and even more of a confinement. Although the person didn¡¯t reveal the specific reason for it, there is also a general assumption that many have agreed upon... Brother Jiang, would you like to take a guess?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual will!¡± Jiang Ming said without hesitation.

    In the Supreme Pagoda, what was originally tested was a person¡¯sbat power, will, andprehensive ability. Upon entering the Supreme Tower of Immortal Realm, the main test was onbat power and will.

    Combat power was not of much use for a person¡¯s cultivation breakthrough and could also be improved through grinding and training. As for the will? Though a person¡¯s will could be honed through training, it was too difficult.

    In fact, the reason why Jun Sanqian¡¯s attitude towards him kept changing was also because his own spiritual will had been strengthened to a level beyondmon sense.

    ¡°The power of the inner world is too powerful. With 3,000ws constructing the world, creating great fortunes, promoting the cycles of reincarnation, and even nurturing of lives, the inner world has formed a perfect cycle for itself and could even produce the power of heaven and earth by itself. How can a person take hold of such a power without an extremely strong will of the soul? How could they bear such power?¡± Jiang Ming muttered again.

    *ps*¡­

    Riyue Changfeng pped and praised, ¡°As expected of Brother Jiang. Such greatness! Your spections arepletely correct! There are three aspects of the evolution of the small chiliocosm: externalprehension of the 3,000 Taiyi Laws to promote the evolution, internal umtion of dense origin to bear the evolution, and also to possess a will of eternal perseverance to take total control of the evolution. It is through all three of these aspects that the transformation and sublimation can bepleted!

    ¡°Thank you for pointing them out too!¡± Jiang Ming cupped his hands to show gratitude and smiled, ¡°Brother Riyue, your way of promoting business is really unusual!¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    The reason he said so much just now, was to make good friends with Jiang Ming on one hand and to do business on the other hand as well.

    Jiang Ming naturally saw through it.

 Chapter 264 - The Rise of Humanity, An Attack from the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Rise of Humanity, An Attack from the Abyss</h4>

    Riyue Changfeng¡¯s objective was simple¡ªto sell the heart of the middle chiliocosm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Brother Riyue. Do I look like someone who can afford a treasure like that?¡± Jiang Ming asked incredulously.

    The value for the heart of the middle chiliocosm was immense.

    Except for the untouchable Human Paths Record, the Saint Province Dao Square, and the Supreme Pagoda which seemed to be of great value but actually was not, other items were normal.

    As for the Quasi-Sage Weapons? They were precious and irreceable.

    ¡°It takes me a great effort toe here, and whenever Ie, I would only deal with clients who have the greatest potential!¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°I came here this time because I had received a sign. I know I woulde across someone who would be a great help to me in my future this time, and when I saw you, Brother Jiang, I knew my hunch was right! I always believe that if I treat people with sincerity, others will treat me back the same way as well. Therefore, everything I¡¯m telling you is the truth, Brother Jiang.

    ¡°The cultivation method of our auction house is special. When we reach a certain point in our cultivation, we will need the support from something known as Cosmic Energy. This is the reason the auction house was established in the first ce: to collect Cosmic Energy!

    ¡°And thus, all of us are equipped with some special abilities! I can sense plenty of Cosmic Energy from you, Brother Jiang. For us, the more items of different worlds we acquire, the higher the quality, the more valuable they are.

    ¡°Of course, I see that you have the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment and the special technique that could merge all 3,000ws.

    ¡°Besides, I have faith that you can upgrade your inner world to the middle chiliocosm!

    ¡°No matter how I see it, you¡¯re my best client!¡± Riyue Changfeng said with sincerity.

    ¡°Middle chiliocosm? I don¡¯t even know if I can reach that stage. I don¡¯t know why you have so much faith in me,¡± Jiang Mingughed bitterly. He knew Riyue Changfeng was just being polite, so he did not take his words seriously. After all, no matter how sincere he was, it could not change the fact that Riyue Changfeng was a businessman, and a businessman would never invest in something that was unprofitable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself, Brother Jiang. There is a chance that you may evolve your inner world into a great chiliocosm some day in the future!¡± Riyue Changfeng said as he pointed at the heart of the middle chiliocosm. ¡°Anyway, back to the business. Do you want to take it? It can boost the origin force of your inner world as well as save you tons of time. It can also aid you inprehending the 3,000 Taiyi Dao as well as speed up the evolution of your inner world. With one world¡¯s heart, it¡¯s going to save you billions of years of time. Not only that, but it can also act as a catalyst for the evolution of your inner world!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Jiang Ming replied without any hesitation. ¡°There is a force that cane to this world easily. If you guys need Cosmic Energy that bad, why don¡¯t you work with them instead? Wouldn¡¯t it make your life easier?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Lord God Space and the Reincarnation Hall?¡± Although Jiang Ming did not explicitly mention them, Riyue Changfeng knew what he was talking about, ¡°Due to some reasons, I can¡¯t talk too much about them. All I can say is that descending from the depths of endless space and timees at a price. Take me as an example. I can¡¯t simplye here and go as I wish. Every time Ie here, I need to get something back. If not, the cost will be tremendous. Besides, we need to follow a certain set of rules if we want toe here. We can¡¯t juste here whenever we want. If not, there will be bad consequences.¡±

    ¡°So in other words, someone has set up rules, and you guys have to follow them?¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Bingo!¡± Riyue Changfeng nodded.

    Then, he told him the way they trade in the auction house.

    In general, they traded with immortal crystals.

    ¡°As a VIP, I¡¯ll give you a special price!¡± Riyue Changfeng grabbed something in the air, and in the next second, the world¡¯s heart appeared on his palm and transformed into a fist-sized immortal fetus that beat like a heart.

    ¡°A Quasi-Sage Weapon might be very precious for a world, but for someone like me that could travel across different worlds, it¡¯s nothing special. I want five Quasi-Sage Weapons, all from different worlds. This is the fairest price I can offer you. After all, it¡¯s a rare item, and a rare item is priceless!¡±

    ¡°You call this fair price?¡± Jiang Ming had the urge to beat him up.

    ¡®D*mn it! He wants five Quasi-Save Weapons, and all of them need toe from different worlds? Is he kidding me?¡¯

    ¡°Of course, it is!¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a grin, ¡°There¡¯s a probability that the Heavenly Emperor of your world wouldn¡¯t get one world¡¯s heart after he destroys all the great chiliocosms. Besides, the recoil damage of destroying a great chiliocosm isn¡¯t something that everyone could handle. This is the most terrifying aspect of the heart of the great chiliocosms. I have a friend and he sold it for 12 Quasi-Sage Weapons.¡±

    ¡°No one will buy it from you here!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°I know! That¡¯s why I came for you!¡± Riyue Changfeng replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°But it¡¯s five Quasi-Sage Weapons!¡± Jiang Ming still found it hard to believe, and a thought flitted across his head. He pointed at the treasures and asked, ¡°Can I exchange with Dao Vessels?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can! I ept other things like Spiritual Roots, or Immortal Roots as well. The more variety you have from different worlds, the greater the value will be. Some of their value can even be double of their original value!¡± Riyue Changfeng said as his eyes glowed.

    ¡°In that case, maybe you¡¯ve found the right person!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°We can trade, but I hope you have enough items to trade with me!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything, but it should be enough for you to evolve your inner world to the next stage!¡± Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes grew even brighter.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    A smile broke across Jiang Ming¡¯s face after he learned everything through his clone.

    ¡®Items from different worlds huh?¡¯

    It might be impossible for other people, but it was an easy task for him. It was just that he needed toe up with a n since he needed to get high quality items.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan was still telling him about the various forces in the Honggu Realm.

    The Heavenly Court was the strongest amongst them, and there were many middle chiliocosms under it.

    Other than that, it was the Abyss, the Fo Sect, the Dragon race, and the Devil race to name a few.

    ¡°Of course, the overallbat prowess of the human race is great, but unfortunately, they¡¯re like a te of loose sand!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuanmented, ¡°For example, half of the disciples of the Fo Sect are from the human race. The only difference is that they be a Buddha first before bing human. As for the human-devil in the Abyss, most of them have regarded themselves as demons instead of humans. There are also many different human sects and ns scattering across different parts of the Heavenly Realm. All of them operate in self-containedpartments, and some of them even fight against each other for territory! They ¡®re like a te of loose sand, and they refuse to unite as one. If not, the Heavenly Court¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°If not, those human experts would¡¯ve been exterminated a long time ago!¡± Jiang Ming chimed in, ¡°The human race makes up the foundation of several different forces, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t let humans unite and be strong.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re right!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan smiled bitterly, ¡°In the past, all I ever cared about was cultivation. I didn¡¯t care what was going on around me at all. It¡¯s only now that I realize the reason why we humans are in an awkward position despite having upied nearly every corner of the universe. It¡¯s because of them! They don¡¯t want us to be stronger! They want us to be a te of loose sand instead of working together as one!¡±

    If all humans united and formed into a force, even the Great Heavenly Venerate couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°I have heard that in ancient times, a sage once founded the Hall of the Human Emperor. His intention was to make humans rise to the top of the world and dominate all the universe. However, before he could realize his dream, he went missing. We tried to look for him, but we didn¡¯t find anything useful. Now that I think about it, I guess he must¡¯ve been killed by someone,¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said, ¡°Heavenly generals, buddhas, demons, human-devil... We humans can be anything we want to be.¡±

    Jiang Ming chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic, brother. Looking from another angle, does this not mean that we humans have infiltrated into different forces? This is the true meaning of spreading across every side of the universe.¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan did not know what to say.

    Both of them talked and chatted away.

    Most of the time, it was Mountain Master Tian Yuan who told Jiang Ming about his days in the Heavenly Realm, as well as some of the secrets about it, and Jiang Ming finally had a better understanding about the Heavenly Realm.

    Afterward, Jiang Ming went into the kitchen and whipped up some food.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you still have the appetite to eat at a moment like this¡­¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said as he looked at the bowl of noodles in front of him.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing as well!¡±

    He picked up the chopsticks and began eating the noodles.

    ¡°It has been such a long time since Ist ate something,¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said, his voice hoarse and filled with emotion.

    ¡°If you like it, I can make some more for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan decided to stay and protect the Tianyuan Realm.

    Both of them would use their special abilities to look into the Abyss from time to time.

    ¡°The Abyss will suffer great loss after the Great Abyss Trial. Now that the Infinite Realm Auction House has descended, in order to get more benefits as well as prepare for the auction, this time more people will die, and the Abyss is going to suffer an even greater loss,¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said. ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that the Great Heavenly Venerate would seize the chance and wipe out the Abyss for good.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Abyss has existed since ancient times. I doubt they would just go down like that without putting up a fight.¡±

    ¡°It all depends on the Great Heavenly Venerate. If he really is hellbent on destroying the Abyss, he can do it.¡±

    ¡°But the problem is will he do it?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t tell either. If he doesn¡¯t do anything, he¡¯s still able to intimidate the Abyss through his influence. But if he does something and suffers some injuries, things would develop in a different direction.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    Once the Great Heavenly Venerate suffered some injuries, many forces would work together and pull him down from his throne.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Ming flipped through the Human Paths Record to check on Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate as well as the situation in the Abyss.

    Then, he lifted his eyebrows.

    ¡°They¡¯re rallying a group of demons to attack me? D*mn, I¡¯m d I checked on him! Otherwise, with those Demon Venerates, many people in the Tianyuan Realm would die!

    ¡°Hah, want to kill me?¡±

    A glint of darkness crossed Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 265 - The Hand of Heaven, The Abyss Has Been Punctured

    <h4>Chapter 265: The Hand of Heaven, The Abyss Has Been Punctured</h4>

    Name: Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate.

    Status: After he had escaped death, Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate brought him back to the Abyss. Under the assistance of several Demon Venerates, he had healed most of his injuries.

    Right now, he was discussing with other Demon Venerates the way to counter the Great Abyss as well as the Infinite Realm Auction House that appeared out of nowhere. He suggested that they should destroy the Tianyuan Realm and kill Jiang Ming first.

    He gave three reasons to back up with his suggestion.

    Firstly, Jiang Ming had killed two Demon Venerates, so they had to avenge the death of their fallenrades. If they killed Jiang Ming, not only would they be able to raise the morale of the Abyss, but it could also act as a warning for those forces from the Heavenly Realm that they were not pushovers.

    Secondly, there was a great secret inside the Tianyuan Realm, and it was a huge probability that it was rted to the Holy Dao. If they could get it, the overallbat prowess of the Abyss would increase by leaps and bounds.

    Thirdly, Jiang Ming might be able to get a ton of Dao Vessels from the Infinite Realm Auction House, and it would be toote to kill him by then.

    He suggested that they should send four Demon Venerates and kill Jiang Ming before it was toote.

    A hint of coldness shed across Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes.

    After Mountain Master Tian Yuan had returned to his own house, Jiang Ming withdrew his gaze. There was an invisible forcefield enveloping the balcony.

    ¡°Want to kill me? Let me give you all a big gift first. I wonder if you can take it or not?¡±

    He sat on the rattan chair and checked the status of Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate and the Blood Emperor through the Human Paths Record.

    He lifted his eyebrows in surprise when he saw the Blood Emperor¡¯s status.

    The Blood Emperor was the new supporter that Xue Tao Demon Lord had found. He was a Great Overarching Expert, and he was very famous in the Abyss. He also had the potential to be the Demon Venerate in the future.

    At this moment, he was located in the direction about ten million miles away from Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate.

    ¡®Ten million miles? That¡¯s too close.¡¯

    As for Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate, he was with Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate right now.

    ¡®Hah!¡¯ Jiang Ming scoffed inwardly as he summoned a clone beside him. At the same time, he also took a jade amulet out.

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re going to do that again?¡± Phoenix Linglong asked as she threw herself on him. ¡°This is so exciting. I can¡¯t wait to see it anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything to you, so what¡¯s there to be so excited about?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he wrapped his arms around her.

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it¡­ Why don¡¯t we have another blood-and-fire showdown on the balcony?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll burn yourself to death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to get burned to death!¡±

    ¡°Hands off! Ouch! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Jiang Ming shouted angrily.

    He pulled out the Heavenly Batton and flew into the sky. Very soon, he had arrived at the Heavenly Southern Gate.

    At this moment, the clone took the jade amulet and went into the Human Paths Record. Using the locate function, he went to the designated location.

    Jiang Ming shuddered as he could feel his power was being drained away.

    ¡°How fast, senior brother! Is this the best you can do?¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless.

    At the deepest part of the Abyss.

    There was a mountain of about 720,000 feet tall that seemed to have reached the sky. It was massive and it was exuding a brilliant light. On top of the peak sat a magnificent pce, which for billions of years had emitted a blood-colored glow, coloring the sky and ground in blood red.

    Inside the pce, the meeting chamber.

    It looked like deep space here with a dozen stars circling around. Six of them were emitting light, and there were huge figures sitting on them.

    Two of them were none other than Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate and Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s necessary for all of us to go after a small human cultivator?¡± A Demon Venerate asked, his voice booming, ¡°If those old things from the Heavenly Realm know about it, they willugh at us!¡±

    ¡°Hong Luo is dead, Thousand-Handed is dead, and Ghost-Faced was nearly killed,¡± Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate said with a heavy voice, ¡°Of course, we need to take him seriously. That kid cultivates the legendary World Dao. Not only that, but he has also mastered all 3,000ws, so we mustn¡¯t take him lightly. He¡¯s in the Golden Immortal Extreme Realm right now, and it would be toote if his inner world evolves again. Right now, his immortal origin is almost on the same level as most of us here, not to mention that he could detonate Great Overarching Dao Vessels to unleash a powerful attack on his enemy. Do you have any idea how many Dao Vessels he has detonated in the previous fight? Ten of them! And he wasn¡¯t affected by the recoil damage from detonating in the slightest bit.

    ¡°Who could survive if he were to detonate ten Great Overarching Dao Vessels at the same time? You? Or Me? I¡¯m afraid even the Great Heavenly Venerate himself couldn¡¯t survive against an attack of that magnitude!

    ¡°Besides, although the Tianyuan Realm doesn¡¯t look like it, it¡¯s a Sage Venerates Dao Square.

    ¡°I think it won¡¯t take long before he¡¯s fully healed from the injuries he sustained from the fight.

    ¡°Now that the Infinite Realm Auction House has descended, who could or who has the guts to stop him if he gets some Great Overarching Dao Vessels from them?

    ¡°Besides, what if he has another breakthrough?

    ¡°We¡¯re his enemies, and if we don¡¯t seize the chance and kill him right now, forget about the Great Heavenly Venerate, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll kill us all first!

    ¡°Gentleman, he¡¯s a monster!

    ¡°Have you guys forgotten about what happened to Kun Peng and his son? Despite him being an ancient being, he killed both his son and him without any remorse.

    ¡°Also, humans might seem weak on the surface, there are a lot of them. Now that he is on the rise and with Mountain Master Tian Yuan on his side, I¡¯m sure more and more people will join his cause in the future.

    ¡°Once he bes the leader of the humans, he¡¯s going to be a bigger threat than the Great Heavenly Venerate. After all, the Great Heavenly Venerate has to maintain the bnce. Even if he has the ability to wipe us out, he wouldn¡¯t do it as well.

    ¡°Guys, that¡¯s all I have to say. Let¡¯s cast our vote now.¡±

    Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate had analyzed the situation thoroughly.

    As for the Great Abyss Trial?

    They did not really care about it.

    As long as the Great Heavenly Venerate did note, there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble.

    Suddenly, all of them jerked up from their seats, and there was a shocked expression on their face.

    They all hastily came out of the meeting hall. When they lifted their heads and looked upward, their faces turned pale.

    There was a pce ten million miles away. The Blood Emperor was drinking wine with his arm around a lust demon.

    There was a group of dancers in revealing clothes in front of him, but his gaze was calm and his face was stern.

    He was terrified when he saw the death of Kun Peng and Demon Venerates at Jiang Ming¡¯s hand.

    After Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate took Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate away, he ran and came back to the Abyss.

    He did not dare to stay in the Infinite Realm Battlefield anymore.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Great Heavenly Venerate would open up the Great Abyss Trial¡­¡±

    The Blood Emperor shuddered when the thought flitted across his head. He knew exactly what would happen afterward.

    Many demons in the Abyss would die. Demon lords, demon kings, and even demon emperors would be killed.

    The reason he came here right after he had returned to the Abyss was to hide. He decided to stay here until the Great Abyss Trial was over.

    ¡°Sigh, why are there so many things happening at the same time?¡± The Blood Emperor sighed. Suddenly, he felt a chill crept down his spine. He jerked his head to the side and saw there was a man standing beside him.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± He shouted in surprise.

    This pce was a powerful demonic vessel. He would know about it even if a Demon Venerate came in, but now¡­

    ¡®Oh no!¡¯

    Before he could do anything, he saw the man stretch his finger at him. At that moment, space froze and time stopped. Just when the Blood Emperor tried to break himself free from the restraint, the finger had already pierced through his forehead.

    The Blood Emperor was dead.

    The person was none other than Jiang Ming¡¯s clone. He located the Blood Emperor¡¯s location through the Human Paths Record, and came to kill him first.

    He nced at the female demons in the pce and his eyebrows twitched. Even though Jiang Ming was looking at them through the clone, he could feel a bolt of heat shot up from his lower abdomen to his brain.

    ¡°Even if they just stand there and do nothing, they could easily seduce one¡¯s mind. It¡¯s no wonder that Mountain Master Tian Yuan told me that some of the people in the Heavenly Realm like to keep some female demons.¡±

    With that thought in his mind, he activated the Great Catastrophes Technique and wiped out all the female demons here.

    After that, he flew into the sky and turned to look at the pce where Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate and the others were at. Without any hesitation, he activated the jade amulet in his hand.

    In a blink of an eye, an immense power poured forward and turned into a yellow hand. At the same time, it triggered the endless power of order in the universe.

    The mountains within hundreds of millions of kilometers copsed, and billions of demons vaporized instantly. The ground sank, and the hand descended on the pce in the distance.

    Ghost-Faced Demon Venerate and the others were discussing what they should do about Jiang Ming when they sensed themotion outside. When they came out of the meeting hall, the first thing that came into their vision was the big hand that was dropping on them.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Hand of Heaven!¡± Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate shouted, ¡°Qian Yang, you vile man! As the Heavenly Emperor as well as the Great Heavenly Venerate, how could you step forward and attack us? Not only that, but you¡¯ve used such a powerful skill on us! Guys, let¡¯s work together and hold it back! If not, all of us are going to die here today!

    ¡°The Great Demon Venerate, hurry up ande out to save us!¡± Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate shouted in despair.

    Bam!

    The Hand of Heaven fell on them and sent all six Demon Venerates into the ground.

    The demonic pce that symbolized the ruler of the Abyss copsed, and the billions of formations were shattered.

    The other experts from the Abyss that lived on the mountain couldn¡¯t escape their fates and got buried deep into the ground as well.

    What was even more terrifying was that there was a hole showing the other side of the void in the deepest part as well as the hardest part of the Abyss.

    The Abyss had been punctured.

 Chapter 267 - Enslaving A Quasi-Sage (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 267: Enving A Quasi-Sage (Part 1)</h4>

    His junior sister never had enough, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he was a man, and he had to satisfy his junior sister.

    Looking at his junior sister who was lying next to him like a little kitten, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, a thought appeared in his head.

    ¡®What if I ask her to transform into a phoenix next time?¡¯

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed and his heart began to beat wildly.

    He forced himself to calm down, and then he thought about the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s strongest special ability he cast in the Abyss after using the jade amulet.

    Whoosh!

    He flipped through the Human Paths Record to check on the condition of the six Demon Venerates.

    Three of them were dead, including Ghost-Faced Demon Venerated.

    Even though Evil-Hearted Demon Venerate survived the attack, he was not in a good shape either.

    In his status, he even stated that the attack had reached the power of the Sage Realm.

    ¡°Sage Realm huh¡­¡± Jiang Ming fell into contemtion.

    It was just the raw power of the special ability. He had not used any formation or Quasi-Sage Weapon to boost up its power yet.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how powerful the special ability would be if it was the Heavenly Emperor who cast it.

    ¡°Even with the help of the Saint Province Dao Square, I¡¯m afraid not even I can take on an attack like that from him as well. Even if he can¡¯t kill me, he can seal me away. Even if I can run away through the Supreme Pagoda, what should I do afterward?¡±

    Jiang Ming came to a conclusion.

    He should not go against the Heavenly Emperor, the Great Demon Venerate, or other ancient beings such as Lord Buddha for the time being.

    ¡°I¡¯m too weak!¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    Suddenly, he sensed something and lifted his head to look at the direction of the Infinite Realm Auction House.

    There was a nine-headed bird fluttering its wings next to the auction house. The bird then wrapped itself up in its massive wings and turned into a young man. He looked at the Infinite Realm Auction House and snorted coldly, ¡°They¡¯re auctioning Quasi-Sage Weapons and sanctification of the Holy Law? What high sounding sentiments! Very well, then! Let me test and see if you have what it takes to do that or not!¡±

    With that, he lifted his hand and grabbed something in the air. The void copsed as he tried to shrink the massive auction pce and bring it away.

    However, the pce remained unbudged, even the sea around it was calm.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The young man¡¯s pupils constricted as a surprised expression appeared on his face

    Riyue Changfeng emerged from the pce. There was a gentle smile on his face, and judging from the arc of his smile, Jiang Ming knew that he must be in a great mood right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bi Jiu, an elder from the Demon Holy Pce. Haha, I¡¯m just joking with you, Brother Riyue. I hope you won¡¯t mind it,¡± Bi Jiu said. Gone was the arrogant young man who wanted to test the strength of the Infinite Realm Auction House. The dark expression had dissolved from his face and there was an amicable smile there right now. He looked just like an old friend of Riyue Changfeng as he said, ¡°Brother Riyue, I have to go now. See you next time!¡±

    With that, he transformed back to the nine-headed bird and flew away. However, before he could let out a sigh of relief, a fearful expression crawled upon his face.

    There was a hand in front of him, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not stop himself from flying toward the hand. In the end, the hand grabbed him.

    The young man lifted nine of his heads and looked at the massive face in front of him. He was none other than Riyue Changfeng.

    He tried to say something but only the squeaking of birds came out of his beak.

    ¡°Nine-headed bird? Hmm, today must be my lucky day!¡± Riyue Changfeng observed the nine-headed bird that he caught with his special ability. The nine-headed bird was at the Quasi-Sage Realm, and Riyue Changfeng nodded in satisfaction. He then lifted his head and looked around him.

    ¡°I¡¯m a traveller of space and time, the representative of the Infinite Realm Auction House. Ie here for only one reason: to trade. I have a few rules of mine. I will not participate in any disputes, I will not take the initiative to cause trouble, and I do not care about good and evil. All I care about is my auction house, and you all can treat me as a guest from a distantnd. However, if any one of you dare to cause me any troubles like this Bi Jiu or want to take the auction house from me, then please forgive me. Once you fall into my hands, you will be my belonging. Don¡¯t beg for mercy, and don¡¯t try to reason with me. It¡¯s useless. Of course, you can try to take someone away from me by force. I don¡¯t really care about it.

    ¡°As for this beast. I don¡¯t have the intention of taking it away since it belongs to this world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll enve him, and control his mind with an item. After that, he¡¯ll be the most loyal ve that will never go against one¡¯s will!

    ¡°He¡¯ll be the first item to be auctioned when the auction begins!¡±

    As Riyue Changfeng was talking, severalplicated runes came out of his palm and went into Bi Jiu¡¯s body. After a short while, he stopped screaming and became as obedient as a little puppy.

    He then pulled out a cor which was a Great Overarching Dao Vessel.

    He threw it into the air, and the cornded on the middlemost of Bi Jiu¡¯s head. After that, several runes came out of his body and merged into the cor.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Riyue Changfeng threw the bird into the air, and Bi Jiu transformed back into the young man. He made a bow at Riyue Changfeng before turning back into the nine-headed bird and perched on the pce.

    ¡°Gentlemen anddies, don¡¯t forget about the auction that will take ce in another year!¡± He bowed at the surroundings before looking into the Abyss. A confused expression appeared on his face, but he shook his head indifferently and went back into the pce.

    Those experts who had seen what had happened to Bi Jiu couldn¡¯t help themselves but shuddered.

    Even the Great Heavenly Venerate nearly jumped up from his throne and shouted, ¡°How¡­ How did he do that?!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Enslaving A Quasi-Sage (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 268: Enving A Quasi-Sage (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°I¡­ I have no idea either!¡± Star Lord Taibai said, his blood turning cold and cold sweats were oozing out of his forehead. He looked at the World Monitoring for a long time before he finally came around to his senses. He pressed his parched lips and said in a faltering voice, ¡°Even though there¡¯s a possibility that Bi Jiu has only entered the Quasi-Sage Realm not long ago, he¡¯s still a Quasi-Sage expert! How is there any chance he would get caught by him so easily? Not only that, but he even has his mind washed and manipted by that guy! If not, considering Bi Jiu¡¯s arrogant attitude, he would rather die than bow and submit to someone like him. Your Majesty, can a Saint Lord manipte one mind like that?¡±

    He knew the Great Heavenly Venerate couldn¡¯t do something like that no matter how powerful he was.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the answer is no. But he obviously isn¡¯t a Saint Lord, so how did he do that?¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate sat down. He had calmed himself down, but his heart was still pumping wildly.

    He thought about the hit that punctured the Abyss.

    ¡®Is it him? If it were him, then why doesn¡¯t he show himself? Does he do that to throw the world into chaos so that he can sell better during the auction?¡±

    Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Riyue Changfeng!¡± Jiang Ming shouted. ¡°The reason he enved Bi Jiu after catching him is to tell other people that he isn¡¯t a pushover, and if they dare to attack him, they would end up like Bi Jiu as well.¡±

    From this alone, he could tell that Riyue Changfeng was at least a Saint Lord.

    ¡°It seems like he can only do auctions and is forbidden from taking other people¡¯s lives for descending to this world.¡±

    However, this was just Jiang Ming spection, but he knew now was not the right time for that.

    He shook his head and went into the Supreme Chat Room.

    [Di Huo: @Group admin!]

    [Jiang Ming: How is the preparation going? Is it done?]

    [Di Huo: Yes! I used my special authority to open the Sun Treasure Vault, but I only found 30 Great Overarching Dao Vessels. Amongst the 30 Great Overarching Dao Vessels, 21 of them are of normal grade, five of them are middle grade, and four of them high grade. I¡¯m torn between whether I should exchange them with you for points or not!]

    [Ao Long: Do you even need to think about that? Points are everything here. You can always get a Great Overarching Dao Vessel at other ces, but a great chance like this to earn a ton of points isn¡¯t something you woulde across every day!]

    [Ao Long: I¡¯m also doing some preparations. I¡¯m going to start a war to gather some Great Overarching Dao Vessels! Group admin, you have to ept them when I get themter on.]

    [Jiang Ming: Don¡¯t worry. You have my words. How are we supposed to exchange the Great Overarching Dao Vessel?]

    [Ao Long: ording to the rules, the Golden Immortal Weapon costs one point, and the Taiyi Immortal Weapon costs five points. The Great Overarching Dao Vessel is categorized into three levels such as normal, middle, and top grade which cost 50, 75, and 100 points respectively. As for the Quasi-Sage Weapon, it¡¯s even more expensive. It uses the same grading system as the Great Overarching Dao Vessel, and it costs 500, 1,000, and 1,500 points respectively.]

    [Jiang Ming: That¡¯s cheap! An advanced grade immortal vein costs 10,000 points, but the lowest grade of the Quasi-Sage Weapon only costs 500 points?]

    [Ao Long: Haha, you¡¯re surprised, right? In fact, other than us in the Supreme Tower, no one wants to trade for a Golden Immortal Weapon. The cost for a Great Overarching Dao Vessel is considered quite high, and ording to my spection, I¡¯m afraid no one will exchange it for points. A Quasi-Sage weapon might be a little bit more useful, but for us, it¡¯s not worth much.]

    [Ao Long: However, things are different when ites to an advanced grade immortal vein. It¡¯s something that can only be found in great chiliocosms. There are fragments ofw as well as Sage Realm Dao fluctuation in it. It¡¯s extremely useful in our cultivation, so it¡¯s priceless and its value isparable to that of a holy weapon.]

    [Ao Long: You see, amongst us, only Hong Yi could get his hand on one advanced grade immortal vein. That guy has developed the Civilization Dao. He¡¯s blessed with great fortune and great opportunities. I¡¯m afraid he has a lot of good stuff in his hands.]

    [Ao Long: It¡¯s normal for other people to use points to exchange for treasures or Holy Law, but you, group admin, you¡¯re the only person who would use points to exchange for weapons.]

    [Hong Yi: A Great Overarching Dao Weapon is useless to us, but listening to the teaching of Dao can bring a lot of benefits to us. For example, some people will finally find their own pathway, the others might awaken their bloodline or have a breakthrough. There, again, is an unprecedented sacred ce for cultivation. Even if you don¡¯t want to listen to the teaching of Dao, you can spend one point to cultivate in the Dao Enlightenment Sea of enlightenment for an hour. But I would rmend you to save up 1,000 points to listen to the teaching of Dao once. This kind of opportunity is something that we can¡¯t ask for. If you miss it, you might miss your future.]

    [Ao Long: Thank you so much. I used to wonder if I should save up those points, but after listening to what you said, it¡¯s only then I realize the true benefit of listening to the teaching of Dao.]

    [Di Huo: One would never know how good a thing is without having experienced it first. Brother Hong, how many times have you listened to the teaching of Dao?]

    [Hong Yi: Buddha said that I can¡¯t go around and tell everyone about something like that, so I¡¯m sorry.]

    [Tian Fozi: I¡¯m a Buddha. I said you can tell us means you can tell us!]

    [Hong Yi: Haha!]

    [Jiang Ming: Guys, I¡¯ll only need 1,000 Great Overarching Weapons. I won¡¯t ept more than that!]

    [Ao Long: 1,000? I think it should be enough for all of us.]

    [Jiang Ming: How about the Quasi-Sage Weapon? You guys don¡¯t have any?]

    [Ao Long: We do have some, but we still need them for protection, so we can¡¯t trade them with you for points for the time being. By the way, is the time limit really 30 years?]

    [Jiang Ming: Yeah. It won¡¯t do me any good if I drag it on for too long.]

    [Ao Long: You¡¯re right! Brother Hong, Is it really that useful to listen to the teaching of Dao?]

 Chapter 269 - 10,000 Items (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 269: 10,000 Items (Part 1)</h4>

    [Hong Yi: Absolutely! Trust me, you won¡¯t regret it!]

    [Ao Long: Alright, then! Since I¡¯ve made up my mind, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s 30 yearster or now! After I¡¯ve gotten the points, I would sign myself up for a teaching lesson of Dao. It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t ascend into the next realm, but I wish I could evolve my bloodline to increase mybat prowess so that I can challenge the battle tower!]

    [Hong Yi: You¡¯ve made the right choice!]

    After their conversation, Jiang Ming had gotten plenty of Dao Vessels through the Supreme Order. He also had obtained other things such as immortal crystals, divine crystals, divine fluid, and spiritual roots to name a few.

    Some of the group members also said that they were persuading the people behind them to start a war. After all, in Hong Yi¡¯s words, their group admin had given them a great opportunity to ascend their strength to the next level.

    Jiang Ming checked his points, and he realized that he had only used tens of thousands of points.

    ¡°The Supreme Pagod is the real treasure!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    He then absorbed the immortal crystals and the other into his inner world.

    After that, he rose to his feet and came to the balcony. He looked into the distance. The Tianyuan Realm was vast, and it was filled with an immense amount of Immortal Spirit Natural Aura.

    Compared to the first time they came here, the Tianyuan realm had changed a lot. Even the animals and nts were changing.

    The cultivation speed of the sect¡¯s disciples also skyrocketed.

    Even for normal people, after being bathed in the Immortal Spirit Natural Aura for such a long time, they became healthier and stronger.

    He turned around and looked at the Jiuyang Grand Hall. Then, he shook his head. ¡°Their cultivation speed is too slow!¡±

    As an idea surfaced in his mind, he waved his hand and a nineyered pagoda appeared in the empty space in front of the Jiuyang Grand Hall. It gave off a bright divine light, startling the people in the Jiuyang Sect.

    Then, Jiang Ming¡¯s voice rang out in their voice.

    ¡°This is a Great Overarching Dao Vessel as the Annulum Pagoda. The first level is a book depository and it houses many immortal techniques and special abilities. You can choose anyone you like to cultivate. On the second level, it¡¯s a space where you can use for cultivating or training. The flow of time inside is one thousand times faster than the flow of time outside!¡±

    At this moment the Annulum Pagoda began to spin as it absorbed the Immortal Spirit Natural Aura from the world outside.

    ¡°Senior brother, are you preparing to nurture the disciples of our sect?¡± Phoenix Linglong came over and hugged his arm.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the Infinite Realms Battlefield right now, but our sect is too weak. If I don¡¯t speed up their cultivation, I don¡¯t know when we can get out of here,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°You¡¯re just like their father.¡±

    ¡°Well, I just do what I can do to help them. After all, this is our home as well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. This is our home¡­ Senior brother, why don¡¯t we get a child?¡±

    ¡°A¡­ A what?!¡± Jiang Ming was stunned.

    He thought for a moment and shook his head.

    ¡°Now is not the right time. When the timees, we¡¯ll have a little phoenix!¡±

    ¡°You promise?¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡±

    After that, Jiang Ming flew into the sky.

    He emerged from the Tianyuan Realm and headed straight to the Tianyuan Sea.

    Riyue Changfeng seemed to have detected him, and the entrance of the Infinite Realm Auction House opened up. He came out and greeted Jiang Ming with a smile on his face, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡±

    It carried a whole different meaning since Jiang Ming came to meet him in his real form.

    ¡°Brother Riyue, you¡¯ve caught my interest, and I can¡¯t wait to see you in person,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°Haha, after you!¡±

    ¡°After you!¡±

    Jiang Ming looked at the nine-headed bird before going into the pce.

    The door closed when they were inside.

    He flung his sleeve and 80 Great Overarching Dao Vessels, 10 Quasi-Sage Weapons including the Mystical Arcane Halberd, the Nine Level Golden Pagoda, ck God de, and God ying Spear he used to kill Hong Luo Demon Venerate appeared on the floor.

    These Quasi-Sage Weapons, including the Mystical Arcane Halberd were useless to him. Therefore, he figured that he should exchange them for something useful.

    ¡°There are so many of them?¡± Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes glowed. All of the Dao Vessels in front of him came from different worlds, and he was excited. He brought the heart of the middle chiliocosm and handed it to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, what else do you need?¡±

    Jiang Ming took over the heart of the middle chiliocosm and stored it in his inner world before passing it into the Human Paths Record. After he ascertained that there was nothing wrong with it, it was only then he absorbed into his inner world.

    He could clearly sense that his inner world trembled, and the evolution speed had increased by a thousand times.

    ¡°I need a set of Great Overarching Dao Vessels. I¡¯m going to put them in the Tianyuan Realm as a defensive measure. In the meantime, I can also extract some energy from the void for cultivation,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Riyue Changfeng said after he thought for a while. He tapped the air and a light ball appeared in front of him. There were 49 swords in the light ball and each of them were emitting an immense light. All of them were Great Overarching Dao Vessels, and they were made from the same materials.

    ¡°This is the Heavenly Star Sword. There are 49 of them, and once you¡¯ve put them in a formation, they could absorb power from their surroundings.

    ¡°The formation will start to run by itself after you¡¯ve set them up. The Immortal Spirit Natural Aura they absorb will be a million times more concentrated than that of the outside world. You can also control the formation as well to defend or to kill the intruders, and it¡¯s strong enough to hold a Quasi-Sage expert. What do you think about it?¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile.

    ¡°Cool! I like it!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes glowed.

    ¡°This is exactly what I need!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m d that you like it!¡± Riyue Changfengughed, ¡°It¡¯s still not enough to cover the value of the item you gave me, what else do you need?¡±

    ¡°I have some friends, but their cultivation levels are too low. Can you rmend something that could aid them in their cultivation?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

 Chapter 270 - 10,000 Items (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 270: 10,000 Items (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Riyue Changfeng thought for a while. ¡°I have Enlightening Stone, Enlightening Fruit, and Heavenly Heart Futon with me right now. All of them can aid in cultivation. If you think it¡¯s not enough, I still have some items that can increase one¡¯s cultivation level such as ginseng fruit, ster fruit, Taiyi Golden Pill, Great Overarching Golden Pill, and so on. Why don¡¯t you pick yourself?¡±

    He flung his sleeve and they arrived in a treasure vault.

    Everywhere Jiang Ming looked, he saw immortal pills, spiritual fruits, and treasures. They all filled the entire vault to the brim, and Jiang Ming was shocked.

    Great Overarching Golden Pill: If one took it at the peak stage of the Taiyi Realm, there were 50% one could step into the Great Overarching Realm.

    Ster fruit: Those below the Heavenly Immortal could take it and form the Ster Dao Body directly.

    Nine-Reincarnation Golden Pill: After taking it, even an ordinary person could form the Great Overarching Dao Body.

    Seven Sacred Heart Jade Fruits: One would obtain the ability to look through everyone¡¯s true form after consuming it.

    Jiang Ming did not know what to say at all. ¡°Brother Riyue, can I rob you?¡±

    Riyue Changfeng was tickled pink and chuckled, ¡°Brother Jiang, these don¡¯t have any use for me. I just collect them for fun.¡±

    ¡°How can you say they don¡¯t have any use for you? You can use them to earn a ton of money!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Anyway, how are you going to trade them?¡±

    ¡°You can pick either three for free!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, Brother Riyue. You¡¯re the best!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Riyue Changfeng smiled at him and said, ¡°Well, these are nothingpared to the deal we¡¯re going to make.¡±

    He hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, is it possible to get more treasures from other worlds? Not only Dao Vessels!¡±

    Jiang Ming frowned slightly.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Riyue Changfeng bowed at him. ¡°If you can get those items, I¡¯ll pay you twice of their original value! For one Great Overarching Dao Vessel, you can exchange for two and one immortal vein with me. Of course, the traded ones don¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°You might go bankrupt!¡± Jiang Ming squinted his eyes. He did not know why Riyue Changfeng would go to that extent just to get some items.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any profit from the deal at all.

    ¡°Well, since I¡¯m going to do business with you, I guess I should tell you everything, Brother Jiang,¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely an unprofitable deal even if I pay you in double, considering the things I¡¯ve amassed in the past. The reason I want different items from different worlds is that I want the aura of the world that linger on those items. Once I get the item, I would send it back and extract it to refine as the Worldly Origin Essence. I¡¯m on the verge of ascending into the next realm, and I need a lot of Worldly Origin Essence. If I do it at the same pace as I did in the past, I might need to go to hundreds of worlds before I can achieve the sanctification of Dao.

    ¡°The sanctification of Dao is too difficult, and in my case, it¡¯s even more difficult since I cultivate a different dao.

    ¡°A hundred worlds might seem a little, but it needs a ton of time and effort, not to mention the danger thates with it.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re my only hope!

    ¡°If you can get me the items I need, I¡¯ll give you the most precious items I have. It¡¯s an item that can evolve your inner world into the great chiliocosm!

    ¡°Take the value of an ordinary Great Overarching Dao Vessel weapon as a unit. I¡¯ll give you the best price based on our friendship. 10,000 items. This is the best price I can offer you.Brother Jiang, can you provide items of corresponding value from all the worlds?¡± Riyue Changfeng said hesitantly.

    ¡°10,000 items?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    Whoosh!

    The Human Paths Record appeared!

    He knew that Riyue Changfeng was not lying from his status. Then, when he saw the item from his ¡°status¡±, his eyes grew wide and his heart began to gallop.

 Chapter 271 - Chaos Spiritual Root, Invasion of Infinite Realms (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chaos Spiritual Root, Invasion of Infinite Realms (Part 1)</h4>

    Character: Riyue Changfeng

    Status

    : Jiang Ming¡¯s original self is here. He seems to be interested in this. I have a feeling that there will be a great amount of tradesing up.

    : Good gracious! Hees up with so many Great Overarching Dao Vessels and Quasi-Sage Weapons in such a short period of time! They even contain the aura of different worlds, which is somewhat incredible! I already knew that he came from the nar world and had descended to this world not long ago. He hasn¡¯t entered the Great Overarching Realm and should be in the Golden Immortal Realm currently but is still able to cut down a Quasi-Sage expert.

    : Looking at various great chiliocosms, there are but only several that can bepared against him!

    : Even my achievement back then was far inferior to his.

    : As for the inheritance? If it is not from the Lord God Space and the Reincarnation Hall, then it should be that Heavenly Venerate, that Daoist Ancestor or maybe the legendary Supreme Pagoda?

    : No matter where his inheritance came from, it all shows that he is able to get in touch with people from other great chiliocosms. Moreover, he walks on the path of World Dao. Not only is hisbat power sky-defying, but he also has the possibility of evolving his inner world into the middle chiliocosm.

    : Coupled with the transactions with me, such possibility would be increased even further.

    : This is a potential customer! Perhaps, he may even be my opportunity to sanctify my way of Dao.

    : Should I take my chance on him?

    : If I don¡¯t, I will preside over the auction and proceed step by step. As such, it would be impossible for me to sanctify my path of Dao without more than one billion years¡¯ time. Who knows how many twists and turns I¡¯ll be experiencing during this period of time?

    : If I take my chance? He cane up with so many things in a short period of time. If the temptation is greater, perhaps, my umtion would meet the conditions from this trip alone.

    : s, I¡¯m just not reconciled! I can¡¯t find another Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling in the future! Once it grows up, it will be able to give birth to the Chaos Law. No, it might even give birth to the power of the Chaos Origin. Nevertheless, how long would it take for it to grow? Hundred billion years? Trillions of years? It would take way too long.

    : The beneficiaries of the Reincarnation Hall and the Lord God Space who I formed alliances with in the past were too useless. I¡¯ve forced myself to meet up with them several times, but they still couldn¡¯t offer me with many great items. All of them even ended up getting killed one by one. Otherwise, how could I have such a thought of taking my chance on him?

    : s! It¡¯s the sanctification of Dao!

    : Damn it! I¡¯ll offer it! I¡¯ll give him a hundred years¡¯ time to prepare. If the trade can¡¯t be met, I will honestly continue walking through the various worlds. If the trade goes well, I will return to sanctify my way of Dao.

    Jiang Ming was shocked, but his expression remained indifferent.

    The Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling which could breed Chaos Laws and even the power of the Chaos Origin? What level of spiritual root would that be? It would be at a heaven-defying level! However the time it needed to grow would be far too long, to the point that it would lead people to despair.

    ¡°An offer of 10,000 Dao vessels and that¡¯s the lowest price I can go with!¡± Riyue Changfeng¡¯s face was full of pain and his expression was extremely solemn, ¡°Brother Jiang, can you provide them? If you can, I will bring out the seedling. Else, that¡¯s the end of the trade!¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand pieces!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s heart throbbed a little.

    Ten thousand pieces of great Great Overarching Dao Vessels! Jiang Ming did not even know if there were so many Dao vessels that existed in the entire Honggu Heavenly Realm. Moreover, these Dao vessels must have originated from various infinite realms!

    Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to get my hands on only Great Overarching Dao Vessels for it. What about mixing with the Taiyi Weapons, spiritual roots, and others? Would such items be eptable?¡±

    ¡°Alright! But these items need to be at least Taiyi-leveled. Ten Taiyi-leveled items, whether they are at elementary or perfect level, can only be equivalent to one Dao vessel, and that they muste from at least more than 100 great chiliocosms.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Ming frowned, as he sunk into deep thoughts.

    ¡®It would not be enough to just rely on my chat group¡¯s friends. But there are many members in the Supreme Pagoda. There¡¯s also the Fifth Immortal Moon.¡¯ He thought he should be able to collect enough items.

    ¡°Is there a time limit?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°A hundred years! At most a hundred years!¡± replied Riyue Changfeng.

    ¡°Alright then! I ept it!

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°In that case...¡± Riyue Changfeng hesitated for a moment, then let out a sigh before smiling bitterly, ¡°Rarely do I get into suchplicated thoughts but the item that I¡¯m about to bring to the table is really a genuine great encounter. It¡¯s a great encounter indeed, but I need to grow up quickly!¡±

    As he continued, his tone slowly turned solemn, ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s just start upfront with each other and specify the terms clearly before we proceed with courtesyter on. After all, this item is too special and there can be no mistakes allowed. Before I bring out the item, I need you to swear an oath. Before the trade, you can never disclose it to a second person. If the trade were to be unsessful in the end, the oath will always continue to be valid. At the same time, I will also swear an oath that if the trade is sessfully made, I will never disclose it to a second person. Can we agree on this?¡±

    ¡°Brother Riyue...¡± Jiang Ming frowned, rivaling a displeased expression on his face, ¡°You should know what it means to swear on an oath.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know! It will hinder the heart!¡± Riyue Changfeng replied apologetically, ¡°But it has to be so! If you are confident that you can get your hands on items that are valued at 10,000 Dao vessels, the oath you swore will be over by the end of the trade. As for myself, I would have to keep my oath inevitably throughout my life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Since this is such a valuable item, why don¡¯t you refer to the people behind you? Come to think of it, if you hand the item over, they will surely give you a lot of benefits!¡±

    If Jiang Ming didn¡¯t know the item that was to be traded and was asked to swear an oath for it, the trade would have been impossible. He would have flicked his sleeves and left instantly!

    As for now, Jiang Ming naturally wanted to pretend to thoroughly ask about the whole thing.

    ¡°My master is dead!¡± Riyue Changfeng¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, ¡°I dare not hand the item over. If I handed the item in, half the chance would be that I¡¯ll be given huge rewards, yet the other half of the chance would be myself getting silenced.¡±

    ¡°What if you hand it over publicly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be killed before I can even refine all of the benefits that I would¡¯ve received!¡±

    ¡°It would be that brutal?¡±

    ¡°s!¡± Riyue Changfeng sighed, ¡°Plundering is our essence to begin with!¡± He paused, looking at Jiang Ming with aplicated expression on his face, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t had a special sense that you are somewhat still an honest person, I would not have even brought this up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still a good person to you?¡± Jiang Ming asked curiously.

 Chapter 272 - Chaos Spiritual Root, Invasion of Infinite Realms (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chaos Spiritual Root, Invasion of Infinite Realms (Part 2)</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    ¡°Of course!¡± Riyue Changfeng nodded.

    Jiang Ming was speechless, but shook his head and said, ¡°It is impossible for me to swear an oath of the great Dao! However, I can tell you about my inheritance. I believe that after I reveal it, you should be able to feel my sincerity!¡±

    Riyue Changfeng frowned.

    The very next moment, he saw a token appear in front of Jiang Ming. His pupils immediately shrank, as he somewhat understood what Jiang Ming was getting at.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Group Admin!¡± Jiang Ming added

    ¡°What?¡± Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes instantly widened. He stared at Jiang Ming with disbelief, and after a while, he slowly nodded, ¡°No wonder! No wonder you can get so many great items in such a short period of time. To think that you are the Group Admin to that ce! You are truly incredible!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now certain that your inner world will definitely evolve to middle chiliocosm. If you were to obtain this item of mine, as long as you don¡¯t die, and keep going, you would eventually reach the great chiliocosm!¡±

    ¡°Great Chiliocosm? Oh my!¡±

    The more Riyue Changfeng continued exining, the swifter his tone was, as he finally said with a smile, ¡°You no longer have to swear an oath!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Ming also smiled.

    ¡°Your inheritance. It¡¯s mysterious but isn¡¯t a secret.¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°It just so happens that I know some about it.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s mysterious because no one knew of its details so far. It¡¯s not a secret because there are indeed many people who knew of it. I also know that if you don¡¯t enter the Great Overarching Realm, you won¡¯t be able to obtain the real inheritance nor be considered the real disciple from ¡®that¡¯ ce. Because of that, I¡¯m sure that there isn¡¯t any powerful person behind you currently.¡±

    ¡°Even you yourself don¡¯t know the details?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand that this token can only be obtained by chance and cannot be forced upon. I admire you even more now. For you to be born in the nar world and only relied on the great encounter of this token to grow to such a level today is simply incredible.¡± Riyue Changfeng sighed again and again, before finally taking out the pot of seedling.

    In an instant, a strong aura of vitality surged throughout like the ocean waves with strands of Dao fluctuation lingering around, as if there were echoes from the sound of the great Dao.

    Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes and noticed that the seedling in Riyue Changfeng¡¯s hand was only half a foot tall, with nine leaves as green as jade.

    On each de, there were three thousand lines, not a single more or less. Around each line were 3,000 breathing pores. Each pore was breathing the breath of heaven and earth, as well as the power of order.

    ¡°This is a Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling!¡± Riyue Changfeng had aplicated look on his face, ¡°I was hunted down by a Holy Venerate once, identally strayed into a secret realm in the Chaos and got ahold of this seedling. There¡¯re rumors saying that it would give birth to a great chiliocosm after it¡¯s matured; that it can breed the Chaos Laws and give birth to the Chaos Origin; and that the former Chaos was sustained by the Chaotic Tree. No matter what it is, this seedling here is still a Chaotic Spiritual Root, even if it¡¯s still in its infancy stage. If I wasn¡¯t in a hurry to sanctify my way of Dao, I wouldn¡¯t have brought it out at all. Brother Jiang, consider this a steal for you! You can also have a check on its authenticity!¡± Riyue Changfeng handed the seedling over.

    Without being hypocritical about it, Jiang Ming took it in his hand and immediately felt his hand sink from the seedling¡¯s weight. It was extremely heavy as though he was holding a 10,000 feet high sacred mountain on his palms.

    All in all, it was just a seedling.

    His inner world trembled inexplicably, as if it was very eager for the seedling. With a flip of his palm, the seedling disappeared and was brought directly into his inner world. In an instant, the vast space echoed with roars as 3,000 power ofws were directly manifested, surrounding the seedlings. There were also various anomalies that took ce all around the ce.

    ¡®If I get this seedling, the evolution of my inner world will be increased by at least 10,000 times and I will definitely be able to enter the middle chiliocosm level!¡¯ Jiang Ming felt deep inside.

    When Jiang Ming looked over at Riyue Changfeng, he saw the stiff smile on his face as he forcibly held back himself.

    Jiang Ming merely smiled as he inserted the seedling into the Human Path Record.

    An introduction appeared on it: The seedling of the Chaotic Tree is the mother of all trees and the source of all things. Upon entering its mature stage, it can give birth to 3,000 greatws and evolve into a great chiliocosm.

    As Jiang Ming read the introduction, his heart violently skipped a beat. He took the seedling out, and handed it over, ¡°Great treasure! However, how can I make it grow faster?¡±

    Riyue Changfeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He almost made his move just now when Jiang Ming took the seedling into his inner world.

    When he heard Jiang Ming¡¯s question, a sh of embarrassment shed through his face as he answered, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. This is a treasure, a supreme treasure at that, but its growth is too slow! It has been 30 million years since I got it, but it has only grown taller by a mere 3 inches. While it had 9 leaves back then, it still only has 9 leaves now.¡±

    ¡°Only one inch taller in ten million years?¡± Jiang Ming had a look of astonishment on his face.

    Riyue Changfeng shrugged helplessly, ¡°As long as it¡¯s an energy object, it absorbs everything, whether they are immortal crystals, divine stones, even spiritual crystals and such. Of course, the best things are innate vital essence, Chaos Vital Essence, Xuanhuang Origin Essence and so on. ¡±

    ¡°Even with that, it¡¯s only grown an inch in a thousand years?¡± Jiang Ming really felt as if the seedling was but an extra.

    ¡°However, for a person like you who walks on the path of World Dao, it is a supreme treasure which allows you to break through the bottleneck of the great chiliocosm in the future. Based on this fact alone would¡¯ve made countless people go crazy for it!¡± Riyue Changfeng carefully took in the seedling and kept it carefully, ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll only give you 100 years to provide me with items worth 10,000 pieces of Dao vessels. I won¡¯t attend to you if you run out of time!¡± Riyue Changfeng continued again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a warning first. If you really trade for it in the future, always remember not to easily stimte the special abilities to elerate the growth of this spiritual root. That¡¯s because once it¡¯s activated, its growth will elerate. If you put it into your inner world, it may drain your inner world dry. Of course, ordinary special abilities that elerate growth are useless to it. ¡±

 Chapter 273 - Chaos Spiritual Root, Invasion of Infinite Realms (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chaos Spiritual Root, Invasion of Infinite Realms (Part 3)</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s the real reason you took it out to make a deal!¡± Jiang Ming said speechlessly.

    Riyue Changfeng merely smiled.

    In the end, Jiang Ming left.

    ¡­

    On top of Chuyang Peak, Phoenix Junior Sister made a cup of tea and brought it over to Jiang Ming ¡°Senior Brother! Is it done?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Ming held the cup and took a sip. As he sat down, his eyes narrowed and looked towards the distant mountains.

    Over there, the Fifth Immortal Moon had already finished breaking through and had also consolidated her cultivation briefly. She hadpletely entered the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm

    Jiang Ming transmitted some of his thoughts over to her.

    ¡®Ten thousand Dao vessels! Ten thousand of them!¡¯ He sighed in his heart and was a little worried.

    He had experienced many battles in the past and collected many trophies. But he gave the Fifth Immortal Moon most of them. Although he collected many items this time around, their value wasn¡¯t as great as previous. If he wanted to n further, he could only head towards the Supreme Pagoda.

    Just as he was about to go, he suddenly stood up and looked into the distance.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister asked.

    ¡°Something big is about to happen!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s tone was solemn.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan also felt the same thing.

    After all, although the ce was shielded from the prying eyes of the outside world, they could still clearly sense the changes in the outside world.

    He came out of his cultivation retreat,nded right next to Jiang Ming and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s going to be a mess!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be a mess indeed!¡± Both of them looked over to the west at the same time.

    Over there, a total of 36 gates appeared out of thin air, each of which was 10,000 feet tall asrge numbers of demons swarmed out from them like tidal waves. As each of them came out of the gate, they forced their way into various stations, and even found the gateway towards many small chiliocosms, middle chiliocosms, and even heavenly realms, barging in directly. In addition, arge number of demon gates appeared in the east, south, and north direction as well.

    ¡°This is the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s revenge!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said, ¡°The Great Heavenly Venerate¡¯s attack before this prated through the abyss, must have made the Great Demon Venerate extremely angry and felt the danger of death. In addition, with the beginning of the great trial, he might think that the Great Heavenly Venerate was taking this opportunity to level the Abyss directly. Hence, he wanted to drag down countless realms with him. Even... No, the big trial is ongoing at the moment. How could he mobilize so many demons?¡±

    As Mountain Master Tian Yuan said this, he rose into the sky and came to the top of the sky. With his divine eyes, he evoked his special ability, peered through theyers of space and looked towards the Abyss.

    ¡°I am afraid that the disciples of many forces have retreated as well!¡± Jiang Ming came over to him and spected, ¡°That attack from the Great Heavenly Venerate not only enraged the Great Demon Venerate, but also led to the disappointment of the many forces. They might even feel the sadness and fear from their enemies being taken down like that. After all, that one attack killed three Venerates in one go. Who can guarantee that the Great Heavenly Venerate will notunch such an attack on them? The stronger a being is, the more they will cherish their life, leading to them being more suspicious of others and sometimes turning them to be more ruthless and decisive. ¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s expression became more solemn, ¡°Perhaps, the Great Demon Venerate has secretly affiliated with many of the old peoples. If so, he should also be jumping out and challenging the Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s an open challenge...¡± Jiang Ming hesitated, ¡°Will the Heavenly Emperor appear? If he doesn¡¯t fight, he will lose his majesty; if he chooses to fight, he might be besieged.¡±

    ¡°If the Great Demon Venerate is really desperate to kill the Immortal Emperors and Immortal Venerates sent by the Heavenly Court...¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s tone became even more serious, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor will definitely fight back. This also means that the Fo Sect, the Dragon n, the Demon Holy Pce and many others will also emerge for the Great War. ¡±

    The two looked at each other as both of them thought of the most terrifying consequences from the war.

 Chapter 275 - Saint Province at 10,000-Fold, Qingxian the Center of the

    <h4>Chapter 275: Saint Province at 10,000-Fold, Qingxian the Center of the Immortals, Challenging the Battle Tower Again_2</h4>

    She was truly shocked.

    ¡°It seems that with a littleprehension, you can directly fall into the state of enlightenment!¡± She was really startled.

    ¡°Just treat it as a Sage Venerate-leveled Dao Square!¡± Jiang Ming exined vaguely.

    The inheritance of the Supreme Pagoda could be exposed. But he would not speak to anyone about the System except to himself. After all, it was the foundation towards his standing.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost better than the cultivation conditions in the inheritance¡¯s ce where my original body went.¡± The Phoenix Junior Sister did not continue asking, but was amazed, ¡°With such an environment, do we even have to worry about the cultivation of our people in Tianyuan World from skyrocketing? I¡¯m afraid that cultivating for a day here, would be akin to ten years of effort in the outside world.¡±

    Jiang Ming merely smiled.

    With a slight thought, he began to adjust the intensity of the Dao fluctuation in various ces. It was 10,000 times higher on Chuyang Peak, 1,000 times higher in Jiuyang Sect, and 100 times higher in the Tianyuan World.

    It was finally enough.

    Phoenix Junior Sister finally left.

    Jiang Ming exhaled a white gaseous breath that traveled thousands of miles away.

    ¡°I need to leave for a while and will return in a few days¡¯ time at most!¡±

    ¡°Just go, Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After Jiang Ming exined himself, hemunicated with the Supreme Order and entered the Supreme Pagoda.

    ¡­

    Over on the other side, Mountain Master Tian Yuan opened his eyes, raised his head, and revealed an inconceivable look on his face, ¡°The, the, the Dao fluctuation has actually materialized, and the Heavenly Dao has taken off a veil. Even the legendary Sage Venerate Dao Square can¡¯t bepared to this. In this current time, thews of heaven and earth have be stable, making it very difficult toprehend it. However, it seems that it has manifested inside this ce. If I continue to cultivate here, am I going to reach the middle stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm? The Later stage or even pinnacle?*

    He had a face filled with excitement. As he stood up, he wanted to go see Jiang Ming, but suppressed his thoughts when he realized that the ce over there was shrouded with mist.

    ¡°He¡¯s getting more and more mysterious! It¡¯s great! It¡¯s still great! The more mysterious the better, the more powerful the better!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan smiled and sat down cross-legged.

    ¡­

    The Sect Master Yan Yan and the others also sensed the change, but they were all calm. After all, they had experienced too much, too much that they were already numb from the shocks. They merely walked out of the hall and clenched their fist to show respect in the direction of Chuyang Peak.

    Looking through the various peaks, Sect Master Yan Yan sensed a surge of aura rising into the sky. He knew that it was the fluctuation caused by cultivators breaking through.

    He stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Not bad! Not bad at all. I will also work hard on my cultivation and strive to enter the Immortal Realm as soon as possible! Oh, the Immortal Realm. A level that I won¡¯t even dare dream of, but now it¡¯s just right in front of me!¡±

    When he thought about it sometimes, the Sect Master still felt that it was a little unreal.

    ¡­

    Inside the Supreme Pagoda, Jiang Ming appeared in the iparably spacious square. When he looked around, he saw Ye Qingxian was just standing up on a lotus tform on the Sea of Enlightenment.

    As if a slight feeling tingled in her, she looked back at him and was a little startled, but couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian paced over in the air.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Jiang Ming cupped his hands, ¡°Any great gains?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rewarding. It¡¯s just that turning on the Dao Enlightenment Mode takes up too many points!¡± Ye Qingxian smiled helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve either been going to the Battle Tower for training, or to the Heavenly Ladder to temper my will recently. However, to improve in a short time, I still need to turn on the Dao Enlightenment Mode!¡±

    ¡°Take your time, there¡¯s a lot of time anyway!¡± Jiang Ming waved, two chairs and a coffee table appeared and the two sat down.

    ¡°My aptitude is toocking and I don¡¯t have many points with me, so I can only rely on hard work!¡± Ye Qingxian took a sip from the teacup, ¡°With the goal of joining the group chat and you as the goal, such a life is not bad at all. After all, it is without the daily hassles.¡±

    ¡°This is a good mentality!¡± Jiang Ming held his teacup and continued to ask, ¡°Can you leave for a long time from reality?¡±

    ¡°Yes I can!¡± Ye Qingxian looked puzzled, ¡°Is something wrong? I can stay here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I need your help!¡± Jiang Ming went on revealing his intentions of buying items such as Taiyi Weapons, high-grade immortal pills, high-grade immortal medicine, middle-grade and above spiritual roots, immortal veins, and immortal fountains.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m idle anyway and the flow of time here is 1,000 times faster than the outside world!¡± Ye Qingxian took in his request for help.

    Jiang Ming directly transferred 101,000 points over to her.

    One thousand points was the reward, whereas the 100,000 was the principal for buying the items he requested.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you sure to give me 1,000 points as the reward?¡± Ye Qingxian was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a drizzle of rain!¡± Jiang Ming said indifferently.

    Ye Qingxian clicked her tongue, but shook her head helplessly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be taking advantage of a phnthropist like you I guess. One thousand points for just a meager of my time. I feel like a criminal already.¡±

    ¡°Just give more thought to it!¡±

    ¡°Not to worry, Brother Jiang! However, with 100,000 points in hand, why do I have the urge to directly keep it for myself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only 100,000 points!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s insignificant in your eyes, but for us, it will make us go crazy!¡± Ye Qingxian couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°After understanding from others, the people here are extremely eager to get points. There are people selling Taiyi Immortal Weapons in the public for 5 points each, and they are the pinnacle Immortal Weapon. Even so, no one is willing to exchange them. I can even push the price down further to four or even three points.¡±

    ¡°Such a low price?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s easier to trade Taiyi Immortal Weapon with spiritual items of the corresponding level, but too difficult for the points! And this is amon phenomenon, Brother Jiang. Not everyone is like you. Just look at me for example. I was once a member of the chat group in the past but now, I¡¯m so worried about points that even my hairs are turning gray. In this ce, one point is equivalent to two hours of Dao enlightenment. When ites to the critical moments, this is even equivalent to a great encounter. Some people are even willing to exchange a piece of Taiyi Immortal Soldier for just one point. ¡±

    ¡°You can figure it out! I only have one request. It needs to be fast. After you use up the points, I will give you another batch!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so wasteful!¡± Ye Qingxian nodded.

 Chapter 277 - Sky-defying Battle Record, Infinite Vessel Manipulation Technique

    <h4>Chapter 277: Sky-defying Battle Record, Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique</h4>

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 14 (Golden Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 10,717,888

    Achievements: [Heavenly Immortal Realm: Battle Tower level 37, Heavenly Ladder step 42], [True Immortal Realm: Fifth Battle Tower, level 2 to 5, Heavenly Ladder step 43 to 45], [Mystical Immortal Realm: Fifth Battle Tower, level 6 to 9; Sixth Battle Tower, level 1; Heavenly Ladder step 46 to 48].

    He still had more than ten million points left. Originally, he had more than 11.3 million. Apart from giving Ye Qingxian the 100,000 and trading tens of thousands with his friends, the rest was spent on evoking the Dao Enlightenment Mode.

    As a result, he managed to deduce many terrifying special abilities from those sessions of enlightenment.

    Jiang Ming did not head directly to the 1st floor of the Sixth Battle Tower, but he started from the Fifth Battle Tower. He wanted to try out what his current techniques are capable of and tempered his tactics at the same time.

    Upon entering the level 1 of the Fifth Battle Tower, the opponent that appeared in front of Jiang Ming was still Jun Sanqian.

    ¡°Why are you starting from this level?¡± Jun Sanqian was a little puzzled.

    ¡°I wanted to try out my current techniques!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Old brother, is the Sea of Chaos the realm of the highest level?¡±

    Jun Sanqian merely gave him an inexplicable and strange smile before asking back, ¡°Why did you ask this question all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I met a person from the Sea of Chaos. He knew about the Lord God Space, the Reincarnation Hall, and the Supreme Pagoda. However, he didn¡¯t know the specific details of the Sea of Chaos and even kept it a secret. I find that very strange.¡± Jiang Ming exined honestly, ¡°When I was still in the mortal world, I thought that bing an Immortal was the ultimate dream. Later, I learned about the small chiliocosm, the middle chiliocosm and the great chiliocosm. I thought that the great chiliocosm was the top of the world already, and that bing the Heavenly Emperor, dominating the universe, suppressing the heavens, controlling allws, and ruling thetitude and longitude was the ultimate dream then. However, Iter learned about the Sea of Chaos, which made me wonder why the world isyered like this and is there an end to it? Even the Chaos has a cycle of life and death. If so, is there any real immortality? ¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep thinking so much, kid?¡± Jun Sanqian said, ¡°You¡¯ve only learned to crawl, yet you¡¯re already thinking about jumping. As for whether such a thing exists, you¡¯d have to experience or witness it yourself for it to mean something.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. What you experience firsthand, would be more meaningful!¡± Jiang Ming sighed andughed, ¡°Old brother, do you know of the Chaotic Tree? I heard that it is the greatest treasure in helping the evolution of the inner world.¡±

    ¡°To think that you actually know of this object.¡± Jun Sanqian was surprised, but smiled, ¡°The Chaotic Tree. If you get your hands on it, the way of Dao is akin to bepleted.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jun Sanqian became more serious as he continued, ¡°If you heard about it, or if you have the chance to get it, just do everything you can to get it.¡±

    Jiang Ming was shocked by his reply. Based on his spections, Jun Sanqian was at the very least, a terrifying existence of the Sage Venerate Realm.

    The fact that he would utter such words highlighted further the preciousness of the Chaotic Tree.

    ¡°You have a lot of points umted and also the Group Admin of the chat group. You should listen to sermons more as it will be of great benefit to your growth. There is also the training opportunity that costs 500,000 points each time. This is the real sky-defying great encounter to you.¡± Jun Sanqian brought up a few pieces of advice.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Jiang Ming sped his fists solemnly.

    However, he felt helpless inside. Whether it was listening to the sermon or going to the Hongmeng Primordialnd to conduct his cultivation, both would take up a lot of time, which he was unwilling to do.

    His routine of one meal a day on the mountain could not be interrupted. Who knew that he might be rewarded with a Chaotic Realm?

    ¡°Right then! Let¡¯s get down to business!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    As Jiang Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed midair, it felt like a doomsday natural disaster. Raging mes went rampant and countless thunder fell from the skies. This was just an ordinary special ability, but was evoked to its extreme. Its destructive power surged around terrifyingly.

    If they were in the original Tianyuan Continent, the whole mortal nar would have been destroyed in an instant.

    ¡°Light of Purity!¡± Jun Sanqian¡¯s hand formed a seal, followed by a sh of azure light blooming in the surrounding, sweeping away the all power of this doomsday disaster. At the same time, hemented, ¡°Your deduction of special abilities has be more and more exquisite.¡±

    ¡°However, such tactics were of no use to you, old brother!¡± Jiang Ming said, as his aura suddenly erupted. On his left hand he evoked the Sky Engulfing Technique, while his right hand evoked the Sky Entrapment Technique, both unparalleled in power.

    Even if Jun Sanqian was at the pinnacle of Taiyi Realm at that time, or that he was the genius ranked at the very top of the world, he was still suppressed by Jiang Ming in the end.

    Even if the special ability deduced was of ordinary level, Jiang Ming had too many special abilities at his disposal. These special abilities were but only a swift flick of his wrist, yet these were considered as the top-notch existence in the current Heavenly Realm.

    Boom!

    With one blow of the Great Five Elemental Technique, he evoked the Five Elemental Great Grinder, wiping out Jun Sanqian.

    Level 2¡­level 3¡­Jiang Ming progressed level after level and hisbat power also kept rising.

    He did not even use the Great Manifestation Technique to pair with thew of time and space to confront his enemy, butpletely went at it head-on, using his normal means to forcefully kill Jun Sanqian.

    An invincible aura also kept brewing in his chest. And he was bing more and more adept at evoking various special abilities.

    ¡°Time Space Reincarnation Destruction Technique!¡±

    On level 9 of the Fifth Battle Tower, Jiang Mingunched a terrifying blow of attack.

    Space revolved and time flowed, bringing together the wonders of reincarnation. Its cycle was endless, and even the Demolition Dao was integrated into it. Seeing the disillusionment of the divine light around Jun Sanqian, the power of reincarnation cycles had evoked a supreme power.

    The fusion of many great Daos allowed the eruption of power to increase by multiple folds, disintegrating Jun Sanqian with only one blow.

    With that, the Fifth Battle Tower was forcefully broken through. However, it was unfortunate that there was no reward given. After all, he had already obtained it before this.

    Continuing with the Sixth Battle Tower, he was to face those of the extreme Great Overarching Realm in level 1.

    The Jun Sanqian who appeared in front of him was ranked among the 100,000 among the extreme Great Overarching experts through all the infinite realms. Hisbat power was sky-defying and could even kill the ordinary Quasi-Sage.

    Whenpared with the level 9 of the Fifth Battle Tower, it was a whole realm of increase in strength, which was iparable with the past.

    Jiang Ming once tried his best to kill him. However currently¡­

    ¡°Old brother,e on!¡± Jiang Ming let out a long roar, spitting out 3,000 thunder lights, where each of which could easily kill a Taiyi Golden Immortal.

    Its thunderous luminance could destroy the world as it surged throughout like tidal waves, submerging thousands of miles around.

    ¡°Supreme Sword Realm!¡± The ordinary Quasi-Sage-leveled Dao sword in Jun Sanqian¡¯s hands bloomed, and a world appeared out of thin air. The inside was formed from thews of sword qi,yer uponyer as though it was infinite, crushing the thunderous light one after another. He also loudly roared, ¡°Brother, enough using such a level of special ability!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Ming responded. His aura suddenly changed, as the breath of civilization flowed out, forming a vast river of history with endless pictures depicting the various wonders of civilization.

    ¡°Holy Civilization Fist!¡±

    What he had evoked was the Law of the Holy Dao originated from Hong Yi. It was the original version of the punching technique. With just one punch, it was equipped with the power of civilization, which contained the endless mes of wisdom, vast flexibility of Dao and the extreme desire of wisdom and light all beings yearn for.

    Boom...

    As the punch fell and shook the sky, Jun Sanqian¡¯s Sword Realm was smashed into pieces and he was pushed back from the exchange, ¡°Yourprehension of this punching technique is almost as good as that of Hong Yi! Brother, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Old brother. You know of Hong Yi?¡± as Jiang Ming asked, he mmed his fists, sending a barrage of 81 blows. Each punch shook the starry sky and created a whistling sound among the sea of ??stars.

    ¡°Of course! I know every person here!¡± Although Jun Sanqian retreated, he could handle the exchange of blows with ease. It was obvious that such a technique was of no use to him.

    ¡°Brother! If this is all you¡¯ve got, you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Jun Sanqian said again, ¡°After all, I¡¯m currently in the extreme stage of the Great Overarching Realm, yet you are only a Golden Immortal. Even though you¡¯ve evoked the Supreme Holy Law, it¡¯s still not enough.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Ming was oozing with confidence.

    As his boxing technique unfolded, pictures of historical urrences were conjured. From each of those pictures, it felt as though all of them were able to absorb an infinite volume power. However, it was as Jun Sanqian said just now that such a technique couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    Boom...

    Jiang Ming¡¯s left fist shook, and actually sucked in all of the many pictures of civilization that had been conjured. When he saw Jun Sanqian shed the sword, producing light of three million miles long, his eyes lit up. Meanwhile,his right hand formed the seal, as he shouted, ¡°Old brother! Have a taste of my new technique!¡±

    Invisible fluctuations were radiated around. This was not any 3,000 great Daos. However, it could be seen that the Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel in Jun Sanqian¡¯s hands suddenly trembled, almost forcing him to let go. The sword light that was three million miles long suddenly exploded, turning into a storm that swept across the vast universe.

    Jiang Ming was also able to punch his opponent thousands of miles away, as he opened his mouth to spit out an 8,000 miles blood-colored river.

    ¡°That technique can actually affect my Dao weapon. It was deduced based on the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment technique, right? Brother! This is amazing! Amazing indeed!¡± Jun Sanqian did not care about his own injuries, but instead praised Jiang Ming again and again. As he watched Jiang Ming performing the Time Space Reincarnation Destruction Technique again, he quickly defended himself from it.

    Before long, he was killed by the powerful bombardment of the attack.

    With that, Jiang Ming broke through the level 1 of the Sixth Battle Tower. After all, the opponent was only at the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm.

    It was a pity that there were still no points awarded for this level, because he had passed the level before. The next level would be the real starting point.

    Upon entering the level 2, the ce was a vast starry sky around as the two stood on a barren star.

    ¡°The Sacrificial Artifact Judgment Technique is just the detonation of all the energy of the Dao vessel in an instance, creating an extremely powerful explosion that achieves terrifying lethality, henceparable to the top special abilities!¡± As Jun Sanqian exined, he couldn¡¯t help but admire, ¡°This kind of special ability is very difficult toprehend. Extraordinarily difficult indeed. Not only have you fullyprehended the technique, but you have further deduced it into a mysterious technique that can control even other people¡¯ Dao vessels. Mysterious! This is truly inexplicable!¡±

    ¡°Old brother! You¡¯re praising me too much!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°Before I came in, I once had a great battle with someone and the effect of this Sacrificial Artifact Judgment Technique was very good. It got me thinking. If I can control my Dao vessels, why can¡¯t I control those of others? After I came here, I evoked the time eleration and Dao enlightenment modes, which cost a lot of points to get to this point. I named this technique the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique. It¡¯s such a shame that this technique has not yet met my expectations. At present, it can only affect other people¡¯s Dao vessels!¡± Jiang Ming said again.

    ¡°This is amazing already!¡± Jun Sanqian asked curiously, ¡°What were your expectations?¡±

    ¡°To detonate the opponent¡¯s Dao vessel!¡±

    ¡°If you manage to do such a thing, I will also kneel down in admiration! Brother, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The great battle resumed.

 Chapter 278 - Bodies of Three Lifetimes, Transcendence Technique

    <h4>Chapter 278: Bodies of Three Lifetimes, Transcendence Technique</h4>

    Using the same tactics against the enemy did not work this time around. However, Jiang Ming was not discouraged.

    As his body suddenly trembled, the 48,000 pores all over his body spurted out rays of divine luminance, which formed into a picture of civilization. All of which came together to form a mighty river of history.

    Jiang Ming stood in the middle.

    One end of the river extended behind him, as if running through the infinite time and space of the past; while the other end extended in front of him, flowing towards the vast future.

    In the infinite distance behind him, a figure suddenly emerged, pacing on the long river of history, rushing over quickly and finallynded behind the top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    This person had a blurry figure, but was roughly the same as Jiang Ming. The figure gave off an immensely powerful aura, but was very strange at the same time. It was as if he was not existing in the present nor future, as if he came from ancient times across time and space.

    ¡°The Law of the Past? The incarnation formed by condensing the mighty power of the past?¡± Jun Sanqian paused for a moment and looked at it carefully, ¡°By deducting the long river of history, once it transforms into the long river of time and space, only then that it bes the real supremew. Brother, yourprehensive ability is really terrifying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s based on Hong Yi¡¯s Holy Civilization Fist¡¯s ability to absorb the resources of endless world civilization, coupled with my Return of Infinite Law Finger technique as well as the evolution of my inner world. I also merged it with the Incarnation Dao before being finally able to realize this Infinite Transcendence Technique!¡± Jiang Ming exined, ¡°The ultimate goal was detachment. To detach oneself beyond the past, beyond the present and beyond the future. The Infinite Transcendence Technique integrates what we know, what we see, what we think and the likes to form a long river of history, between reality and illusion. The next step is to condense the body of the past, which represents everything that is known, and absorbs all the power of the past. ¡±

    ¡°Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique and Infinite Transcendence Technique. These are the summary of my own insight, and also my way of Dao! Jiang Ming added, ¡°Old Brother, how are these techniques of mine?¡±

    ¡°Transcendence! Detachment! Brother, you have really touched the threshold of transcendence!¡± Jun Sanqian nodded in admiration, ¡°Especially the Infinite Transcendence Technique, has infinite possibilities. Perhaps, there¡¯s really a chance for transcendence! In addition to the past body, there are also the present body and the future body, right?¡±

    ¡°Rightfully so!¡± The one who replied to him was the Past Body. His voice was very distant, as if the voice was transmitted over from a long time ago, hence filled with vicissitudes of life, ¡°Please enlighten me!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡± Jun Sanqian turned slightly more serious.

    ¡°The past is history and it is the interpretation of civilization. I am the past, the history, and the civilization. I interpret the killing fist and kill all the past!¡± the Past Body exined as it lunged forward.

    The past represented history. It was the cohesion of civilization, the umtion of wisdom, the rotting of the past, the annihtion from withering and the burial by the darkness.

    Jiang Ming took advantage of the situation to deduce the Killer Civilization Punch Technique. Concealed within the undey of civilization was an infinite killer intent.

    Boom...

    With a single punch, the Past Body sent void ripples that dispersed into millions of miles away, running through civilization with overwhelming killing intent. However, the two Dao fluctuations were properly merged together, allowing the punching technique¡¯s might to continue rising.

    However, Jun Sanqian was also extraordinarily powerful and was not afraid at all.

    Divine luminance rushed into the sky with a boundless sword.

    The barren under their feet could not carry the strength of the two of them, as it kept copsing and scattered all over the ce.

    ¡°What a Past Body!¡± The voice of Jun Sanqian eximing was heard, ¡°The Past Body used the original body as resources. As long as the original body¡¯s strength is sufficient, the Past Body can always be at its peak; As long as the real body doesn¡¯t fall, the Past body will be able to continue existing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Ming ced his hands behind his back, stood on the mighty river of history, and smiled, ¡°This is the mystery of the technique that I¡¯veprehended. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point if it disappears as soon as it¡¯s broken? Of course, this technique still has many ws and it is not as mysterious as what you¡¯ve just said. I¡¯m the one who deduced this technique. Hence, if I am removed from the state of Infinite Transcendence Technique, this technique would¡¯ve been naturally unraveled. Otherwise, shattering the long river of history beneath my feet will also reap the same result.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like your real body can¡¯t fight! That¡¯s too difficult!¡± Jun Sanqian said while fighting.

    The formation array formed under his feet finally copsedpletely, turning into residual nuclei as they scattered in all directions, crushed into dust by the aftermath of the peerless energy and swept away.

    The starry sky, which was seemingly vast, was existing between reality and illusion. Otherwise, who knew how many gxies would¡¯ve been shattered and how many stars would¡¯ve been destroyed?

    Such a battle was immensely terrifying.

    Jiang Ming watched silently.

    Jun Sanqian was truly worthy of being a gatekeeper, being so powerful and terrifying, as well as his sky-defyingbat power.

    What about Jiang Ming himself? Although he was in the Golden Immortal Realm, his origin and resources were no weaker than Jun Sanqian.

    As for Jiang Ming¡¯s special abilities? They were also incorporated with manyws, many powerful Daos and formed through absorbing the essence of special abilities from countless worlds. Hence, they would not be that weak.

    In fact, the special abilities were the foundation towards his strength. Otherwise, walking solely on one path of Dao, he would have never been able topete with the opponent even if his origin was sky defying.

    ¡°This is still not enough. It¡¯s still a littlecking!¡± As Jiang Ming whispered softly, two clones appeared beside him and at the same time, evoked the Time and Space Confinement Technique.

    The void trembled for a moment and came to a stop.

    Jun Sanqian also realized the change in the void, but it was difficult to be too distracted when fighting with the Past Body. As a result, he was imprisoned for a brief moment.

    Even if it was just that brief instant, who knew how many thousands attacks existences like them could have been evoked?

    Boom...

    As the blownded, even with Jun Sanqian¡¯s terrifying physique-protecting special abilities and his extremely strong physical body, he still couldn¡¯t withstand the boundless killing intent embodied in the fist. Hence, the fist directly annihted his physical body, will and destroyed his soul. In the end, his body cracked and his primal spirit was annihted.

    Jun Sanqian finally died.

    As Jiang Ming went forth into level 3, the two came face to face with each other again.

    ¡°While maintaining the Infinite Transcendence Technique to use your Past Body to attack, you can even evolve another clone to attack¡­¡± Jun Sanqian sighed repeatedly, ¡°Based on the normal circumstances, such peerless special ability must have many limitations to it. Once evoked, it¡¯s supposed to be very difficult for the main body to split his focus, let alone condensing another clone. Yet, you managed to do it with ease.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just taking advantage of the inner world!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    Just like what Jun Sanqian said, if it was someone else, it would be impossible to pull this off at all. It would have already been great to be able to maintain the Past Body using all the person¡¯s strength.

    However, Jiang Ming had an inner world.

    His divine soul and will was sky-defying strong, along with the 3,000ws merging into one, which was equivalent to the capability of dividing into 3,000 separate wills. Such power was almost endless, which made him even more terrifying.

    Of course, it was almost impossible for other experts with inner worlds to achieve such a level. After all, who could be as abnormal as him?

    Not only did he have the system, he also received the inheritance of the Supreme Pagoda and had contacts with the beneficiaries of both the Lord God Space and Reincarnation Hall.

    ¡°With your inner world as foundation, you managed to deduce such terrifyingbat tactics and even yed around with them to such an extent. It¡¯s not something you can easily find in the world!¡± Jun Sanqian said with a smile, ¡°Come on! Let me see all that you¡¯ve got?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming was naturally ready for it.

    Their great battle ensued.

    Unsurprisingly, Jun Sanqian still died in the hands of the Past Body and two clones. This continued on until level 5 before such tactics had finally lost its effectiveness.

    However, Jiang Ming had conjured ten clones this time around.

    The ten avatars evoked their strongest Time Space Concealment Technique at the same time. Such a feat was Jiang Ming¡¯s current limit.

    If he were to conjure more clones, his inner world would not be able to keep up as the consumption would be too immense.

    In fact, such a situation would only happen within the Battle Tower. If he were to try it in the outside world, such a great battle would have caused his inner world to copse for sure. However, Jiang Ming had always stored arge amount of the power of origin that had been tempered, just in case the consumption turns out unexpectedly too much.

    It was because he clearly knew the meaning of ¡®don¡¯t discuss victory before considering defeat¡¯. And this was the way to live in this world.

    Upon reaching level 7, Jiang Ming finally had to conjure his Present Body.

    The present. It was not pertaining to the past, nor the future. With hundreds of millions of great powers attributed to the self suppressing the present, one could be invincible in the present world and the only one.

    The Past Body when coupled with the Present Body were powerful enough to shock even Jun Sanqian as he could not withstand it at all.

    It was not long before Jiang Ming was able to make it to level 9.

    ¡°What an Infinite Transcendence Technique!¡± Jun Sanqian sighed withment, ¡°By using your inner world as a support, you are not afraid of the consumption; With the Past Body being the umtion of power from the past civilization coupled with the Present Body suppressing the present, your technique is not of the ordinary power. I fear that I won¡¯t be able to even make you reveal your Future Body.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the Future Body? Old Brother, I was able to deduce to such a level from this round of cultivation retreat.¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°When all three bodies have appeared, only then will this special ability of mine be worthy of being a small sess.¡±

    ¡°When you say that it is but only a small sess, I agree with you!¡± Jun Sanqian nodded, he naturally saw the great potential for Jiang Ming¡¯s special ability to grow further. In fact, its potential was very terrifying indeed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on with it!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two went on with their fights again.

    The Jun Sanqian who was on level 9 of the Sixth Battle Tower was so powerful that even Jiang Ming¡¯s heart trembled.

    If he hadn¡¯tprehended such heaven-defying special abilities such as the Infinite Transcendence Technique, he would have had to do all he could in order to defeat his opponents.

    However, what had it be now?

    ¡°The fist of history suppresses the past; the fire of civilization destroys the traces of the past.¡±

    The Past Body existed between reality and illusion, existed in the past, and was drifting in the long river of history. However, the power that erupted was amassed with extreme killing intent.

    ¡°Three Thousand Cataclysm Fingers, where the first finger destroys the body, the second finger destroys the soul, and the third finger destroys the mind!¡±

    The Present Body was even more domineering. With the Return of Infinite Law Finger as the foundation, he merged with the true Sambohdha of Civilization, condensed the sharpness of history, amodated all power in his finger and struck it at its sharpest.

    As the third finger was pointed out, it was an attack that focuses on one¡¯s vital essence and spirit. Hence, if the person could not withstand such an attack, he would definitely disintegrate. That was how domineering the Present Body was.

    Whenever the attack was evoked, there was absolutely no room for leeway from it. Even so, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t give up just yet. There were five clones on his left, evoking Time and Space Confinement Technique, and another five clones on his right, evoking the Infinite Vessels Maniption Technique simultaneously.

    Because Jiang Ming had to support the outburst of explosion from so many kinds of special ability, the face of his real body turned pale as his aura suddenly fell to a chilling point.

    ¡°Brother, you are cheating!¡± Jun Sanqian cried out in grief and was bombarded to death on the spot.

    Jiang Ming let out a sigh of relief, but sighed softly, ¡°This is almost the freezing point that I can endure. The inner world has its limits after all.¡±

 Chapter 279 - Cutting Off the Past, Severing the Future, The One Blow that Entombed Sky (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 279: Cutting Off the Past, Severing the Future, The One Blow that Entombed Sky (Part 1)</h4>

    The Seventh Battle Tower, which was also thest tower, corresponded to the Quasi-Sage Realm cultivation base.

    Upon reaching level 1, a screen appeared in front of him that allowed him to choose weapons. They were still Quasi-Sage Weapons, but all of them were of the extreme stage.

    Jiang Ming could only select one of them at most.

    After thinking about it for a while, he did not give up the benefit of choosing a weapon as he did before and selected a sword instead.

    In an instant, a feeling of connection with his bloodline was felt, a sign ofplete refining.

    ¡®The Supreme Pagoda! It¡¯s really extraordinarily mythical!¡¯ Jiang Ming eximed within himself.

    This was equivalent to the weapon recognizing him as its master without the need for refinement.

    Jun Sanqian once again appeared on the opposite side. He looked at Jiang Ming andmented, ¡°Throughout the ages, very few were able to force their way here at only the Golden Immortal Realm. In this era of yours, there is only one who can match up to you.¡±

    ¡°Hong Zhan?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Sanqian gave him a strange smile, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you will truly see a fraction of fact in this world.¡±

    ¡°Old Brother, why do you describe the world like there¡¯s still more to it?¡± Jiang Ming was puzzled.

    ¡°Is it not a fraction of the world that I¡¯m seeing now? Is the Honggu Heavenly Realm not even considered a fraction of the world?¡±

    Jun Sanqian merely gave him a chuckle and changed the subject, ¡°You little boy¡­ Yourbat power is really sky-defying. Without any inheritance and by just relying on the convenience that the Supreme Pagoda is providing here, you even manage to deduce the Transcendence Technique with endless potential! Even I myself am really amazed by you. ¡±

    ¡°However, my cultivation realm is still quitecking after all. Even with the support of the inner world, my power of origin is still somewhatcking!¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly.

    ¡°s, the small chiliocosm. For a small chiliocosm to be able to be used by you to such an extent is already considered a certain limit.¡± Jun Sanqian smiled, ¡°Just wait till you take one step further as your inner worldpletes its ultimate transformation and sublimation, and enter the middle chiliocosm. Good gracious. When the timees, you will definitely be able to get through this Battle Tower.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it now?¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°What if my inner world doesn¡¯t evolve into the middle chiliocosm, but I¡¯ve entered the Taiyi Realm myself? Could I do it then?¡±

    ¡°It would still be difficult. Unless you manage toprehend all the 3,000 Taiyi Laws, then there might still be some possibility!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that tough?¡±

    ¡°Hah! For the few higher levels in thisst Battle Tower, thebat power isparable to that of the former Saint Lord in your world. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Ming was not very surprised about it, ¡°How is the strength level of this Battle Tower divided into? Can the battle power of a Quasi Sage really reach the levelparable to that of the Saint Lord? I heard that those below Saints were mere feeble ants.¡±

    ¡°Generally speaking, within a world, no matter how strong the Quasi-Sage is, it is still too difficult topare with the Saint Lord. At most, the Quasi-Sage would amount to only a bigger ant than the rest. However, there are too many worlds in existence, far beyond what you might think of! Naturally, some extremely terrifying existences are bound to be born.¡± Jun Sanqian continued to impart some secrets, ¡°For example, through the bloodline of some creatures, when they reach the Quasi-Sage Realm, they could evoke their Bloodline Inheritance Technique and theirbat power can leap even into the Saint Realm. Some would even be able to crush the ordinary saints. There are also those born with extremely powerful innate souls. They could even beparable to that of the Saint Lord through just the strength of their innate souls; there are some Holy Soldiers which obtained great opportunities and even gave birth to the will of their spiritual soul. By condensing their Dao body, theirbat power directly enters the Holy Realm. There are way too many of such existence.

    ¡°Way too many?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help grinning.

    Did this mean the words of the people weren¡¯t actually true? That those under the Saints were mere feeble ants? He was now saying that there were many Quasi-Sages who could rival even the Saints. He was a little confused from all this information.

    ¡°This ¡®way too many¡¯ means that even if you entered the Sea of Chaos, you won¡¯t necessarily see one of these geniuses!¡± Jun Sanqian smiled, ¡°Alright, Let¡¯s stop talking about this. If we continue on this topic, your spiritual Dao will be messed up! Come on! Let me have a look at your Future Body.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Ming waved his hand quickly, ¡°Brother, are all the nine levels of this Battle Tower at the Quasi-Sage limits?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jun Sanqian shook his head, ¡°The Quasi-Sage is divided into five stages, the initial stage, the middle stage, theter stage, the peak, and the Hemi-Sage. Each stage is a whole new world as the strength is very different. The first two levels of the Seventh Battle Tower are of Quasi-Sage initial stage, the third and fourth levels are of Quasi-Sage middle stage, the fifth and sixth levels are theter stages of Quasi-Sage, the seventh and eighth levels are the peak level of Quasi-Sage, and the ninth level is Hemi-Sage! ¡±

    ¡°There is still a Hemi-Sage Realm after the Quasi-Sage Realm?¡± Jiang Ming had an awkward feeling.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jun Sanqian said with a smile, ¡°Hemi-Sage, also known as Demi-Sage, is someone who has stepped into the threshold of Sainthood, or has clearly understood the method of sanctifying their Dao yet still unable to sublime andplete the transformation. Hemi-Sage already has some characteristics of Saint Lord.¡±

    After Jiang Ming understood the gist of it, it was then that he made his move. A mighty long river of history appeared under his foot. One of its end came from the ancient past, while the other extended into the unpredictable future. Standing on it while holding a long sword, he conjured both the Past Body and the Present Body at the same time. The two bodies immediately evoked peerless techniques towards Jun Sanqian.

    JIang Ming went all out.

    He also conjured 10 clones, where five of them evoked the Time and Space Confinement Technique, while the other five evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique. As expected, they bombarded Jun Sanqian to his death.

    Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.

    On level 2, Jun Sanqian was annihted using the same techniques. However, before Jiang Ming could be happy about it, Jun Sanqian reappeared behind him with a sword shing across the sky, splitting the sea of ??stars. Its boundless sword edge gave Jiang Ming a great shock.

    Not having any chance to think about what just happened, the sword in his hand flew out and exploded the very next moment. The eruption of power turned into a monstrous torrent that drowned the sword qi and shattered Jun Sanqian¡¯s bombardment of attack.

    Jiang Ming was also greatly affected by the exchange as the long river of history under his feet suddenly set off endless waves, which then exploded and disappeared into reality.

    The Past body and the Present Body quickly teleported in front of Jiang Ming to block off the torrent of destruction before vanishing.

    Even the ten cloners that he had conjured were shattered.

    Jiang Ming, whose aura had declined to freezing point, seized the momentary opportunity. His aura soared yet again and he recovered most of it in a blink of an eye, fleeing quickly.

 Chapter 280 - Cutting Off the Past, Severing the Future, The One Blow that Entombed Sky (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 280: Cutting Off the Past, Severing the Future, The One Blow that Entombed Sky (Part 2)</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Through the starry vast sky, the aura of destruction swept a trillion miles away until it finally returned to its peaceful state.

    The two stood opposite each other again.

    ¡°Brother! You are ruthless enough to even detonate a Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel!¡± Jun Sanqian¡¯s look was in diposure.

    The torrent of destruction erupted from such a level of Dao Vessel almost killed him even when he was of such a level of power. Even though he managed to block off the attack, his physical body was torn apart and almostpletely destroyed.

    His aura had also declined extremely.

    ¡°You¡¯re really in great diposure! However, that was the self-destruction of a top-grade Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel and still it couldn¡¯t kill you!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Old Brother! I sensed that it was your real body just now. Just how did you dodge my fatal blow? ¡±

    ¡°I have a technique that allows me to travel through the false void!¡± Jun Sanqian exined, ¡°However, this technique has a drawback. It has to be prepared in advance and can onlyst for a short period of time. When faced with a fatal blow, it allows me to teleport away. It¡¯s a technique that can save a life, hence it¡¯s considered quite an okay technique.¡±

    ¡°There is such a mysterious special ability?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jun Sanqian said, his debilitating aura began to climb rapidly, and even grew further after reaching the peak. His whole body was also ignited with wisps of golden mes.

    ¡°From here on out, I¡¯ll be going at you with the aim of taking you down with me!¡± Jun Sanqian¡¯s tone became much higher, ¡°Brother! Bring it on!¡±

    As his voice fell, a sword ssh split through the sky as the endless edge seemed to have divided the universe into two.

    The Jun Sanqian at that state was terrifyingly powerful.

    Even the original Northern Emperor Kunpeng, the ck-Hearted Old Demon was far from beingpared with him.

    ¡°Then fight!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s fighting intent soared into the sky and with a flick of his body, his figure had grown up to 1,000-feet tall. His aura rose majestically to the extreme and the blood qi even seemingly started to materialize. His physical energy was even more tyrannical.

    A long river of history had appeared underfoot again, but was wider and vaster than before. The Past Body, the Present Body, and the Future Body appeared together at the same time.

    This time, he condensed all three of his lifetimes into reality. The Past Body gathered the power of civilization, the power of experience, the power of growth, the power of umtion, and the power of various pasts, forming the precipitation of history.

    The Present Body suppressed the present, indifferent to others but himself, did not talk about the past nor respect the future. It was firmly existing in the present as though it was inexhaustible and forever invincible.

    The Future Body seemed to be extremely hazy, seemingly real and illusory, elusive, iprehensible, and seemingly non-existent as though it was a phantom. On his body however, there were thousands of traces on him, each of which was a future, a possibility. This was the Future Body. A future that was unpredictable and iprehensible.

    Each different thought and each different action led to a different future. These billions of futures were condensed together and turned into the end of the long river of history. When condensed together, it was the Future Body, the destination, and the end. The future body was representing all kinds of possibilities in the future.

    The past, present, and future had alle together in reality.

    ¡°Striking through the past, and cutting off all traces of the past!¡±

    His Past Body evoked a mysterious technique, which led him directly into the darkness to cut off the past of Jun Sanqian, breaking his foundation and causing him to lose his past.

    This caused Jun Sanqian to be unstable in a glimpse of an eye.

    ¡°Entombing Sky Illusory Palm! Sever the future!¡±

    As the palm attack from the Future Body was evoked, it erased all kinds of changes, and the infinite possibilities in the future, Jun Sanqian could only exist in the present, no longer had any flexibility.

    Such an attack was amounting to the ultimate lock-on. One cut the past, while the other severed the future. This made him feel rather flustered and even fear because he could neither look back into the past nor the future.

    ¡°Three Thousand Cataclysm Fingers, destroy the body, the soul and the mind!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s Present Body evoked the strongest technique.

    Boom...

    ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Entombing Realm!¡±

    However, the Jun Sanqian at that time had already erupted his own powers to the extreme, pushing himself into desperation. Even with his past cut off and his future severed, causing his aura to decline by half in just an instant, he was still terrifying.

    Between the shes of the sword lights, Jun Sanqian collided with the Present Body.

    As a result, Jun Sanqian flew back from the exchange, while the Present Body directly exploded.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Past Body and the Future Body pursued onward, destroying Jun Sanqian.

    ¡­

    On the level 3 of the Battle Tower.

    ¡°What a Future Body!¡± Jun Sanqian looked at Jiang Ming andmented, ¡°By condensing all kinds of futures together, it leaves only one possibility: the great self-confidence and power. You even realized the technique of destiny, cutting off the past, severing the future, rendering your opponent to float aimlessly like duckweeds. They would feel as though they should not exist in the world while their subconscious falls into a confused state, losing themselves, and even losing their very foundation. If their cultivation base is poor, they would even disappear in an instant.¡±

    ¡°There are still many ws to it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be almost broken through in level 2!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°You brat!¡± Jun Sanqian was speechless, ¡°You are a Golden Immortal, while I am a Quasi-Sage. The past, the present, and the future. All three were deduced well but are far from perfect. Its ws are also too obvious! As your three lifetimes, and three clonesunch their attacks, however tacit their cooperation and understanding they have between them, they are still three separate entities after all. Once the three bodies merge into one and one strike from it contains the umtion of the powers from the past, present and future, then can the technique be considered to have reached its Mastery Stage!¡±

    ¡°You are right, old brother!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help nodding, ¡°This is the direction that I¡¯m aiming for. It¡¯s just that such a feat is extremely difficult. I have tried 36 million times, but to no avail!¡±

    ¡°Having no sess when your direction is correct implies that you haven¡¯tprehended the true essence!¡± Jun Sanqian pointed out.

    ¡°Is the direction really correct?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, old brother!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Make your move, brother!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two went down into a great battle again.

    This time however, Jiang Ming failed miserably and was killed.

 Chapter 281 - Cutting Off the Past, Severing the

    <h4>Chapter 281: Cutting Off the Past, Severing the Future, The One Blow that Entombed Sky (Part 3)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡±

    Jiang Ming returned to the Battle Tower and made another selection for his choice of weapon. This time, he had chosen a bell. The long river of history appeared below his feet and so did the three lifetimes of himself. However, all three of his three lifetimes were killed at the same time in just a short time.

    The current Jun Sanqian was in the middle stage of Quasi-Sage. His strength was sky-defyingly peerless and his special abilities were iparably terrifying.

    At the moment when all three of his bodies of lifetimes were killed, the endless sword energy directly reached Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrows, not allowing him a chance to breathe at all.

    ¡°Detonate!¡±

    Jiang Ming had expected such a situation earlier, hence he could instantly detonate the Immortal bell. He also squeezed the power of his inner world to the best of his ability and once again conjured bodies of three lifetimes, protecting himself.

    When the immortal bell was detonated, he was too close with it. He could not withstand the eruption of power by himself at all and could only protect himself with his bodies of three lifetimes.

    As Jun Sanqian was bombarded and became half crippled, Jiang Ming¡¯s bodies of three lifetimes were annihted again.

    ¡°Inner world, total Annihtion!¡±

    Jiang Ming also went into madness.

    Half of the realm of his inner world was sacrificed and turned into a monstrous power and evoked bodies of three lifetimes again. This time however, the bodies of three lifetimes formed a Three-Talented Formation andunched abined blow, killing Jun Sanqian.

    Jiang Ming ascended into level 4.

    ¡°Such a tactic of mutual destruction is not advisable! Not advisable at all!¡± Jun Sanqian said solemnly, ¡°Unless you fall into a situation of total despair, such a tactic must not be used! Otherwise, the price for it will be much too high.¡±

    ¡°Old brother, I understand!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re here in the Battle Tower, how could I use this method of self-muttion? After all, I am the Group Admin!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jun Sanqian shook his head and smiled.

    A Group Admin, could protect himself indefinitely as long as he had enough points.

    ¡°Old brother! With 10,000 points used for defense, what¡¯s the strongest level of power that it can block off?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask! I won¡¯t tell if you ask!¡± Jun Sanqian smiled mysteriously, ¡°As theGroup Admin of the Supreme Pagoda, how can you be easily killed!¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled. His heart was also put at ease from his reply.

    ¡°Old brother! Let¡¯s fight again!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s fight again! Brother, that method just now is now useless! This time, I¡¯ll give you a taste of despair!¡±

    The great battle erupted again.

    It ended up that Jiang Ming was able to kill Jun Sanqian when he sacrificed his entire inner world and in conjunction with the self-destruction of the Quasi-Sage Weapon.

    The exchange was extremely brutal this time around.

    As Jiang Ming ascended into level 5, he sacrificed his soul in exchange for strength, but to no avail. He ended up dying five times before giving up.

    ¡°Old brother! As long as I¡¯m still in the Golden Immortal Realm, I really can¡¯t get past this level?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a sense of unwillingness to be defeated.

    ¡°There is still a chance!¡± Jun Sanqian said with a smile.

    He was in a good mood. An extraordinarily good mood. All these while, he had basically been bombarded to death by Jiang Ming. This time however, he managed to kill Jiang Ming a few times. It was a very good feeling indeed.

    ¡°What kind of chance?¡± Jiang Ming took a breath.

    ¡°Bring yourprehension of the Infinite Transcendence Technique to a perfect state and also further improve your Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique!¡± Jun Sanqian pointed out.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless, ¡°Old brother, aren¡¯t you just pulling my legs? You¡¯ve probably seen through me too. With my current cultivation realm, taking these two techniques a step further is like a fool¡¯s dream!¡±

    ¡°You are quite a steadfast kid!¡± Jun Sanqian smiled and said strangely, ¡°One more thing, the essence of your soul is extraordinarily powerful and it already has the immortal characteristics of the Holy Realm. As far as the soul is concerned, you¡¯re already half a foot into the Holy Realm. s, Brother! I have to say, your fortune is really rich and enviable; your great encounters make even myself a little jealous. You can focus on the Soul Dao and develop it to the extreme. Then, you would still have a chance to defeat me at this level.¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless. The Soul Dao was even more difficult. This involves the most core essence of life. How could it be easilyprehended? The state of extremeness that Jun Sanqian mentioned just now was not to say impossible, but the chance was just too vague.

    ¡°Old brother, is my soul really that strong already?¡± Jiang Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jun Sanqian nodded, ¡°You can try toprehend thew of thesoul more without involving ascending to higher realms and only consider the use of the power of the soul to turn it into a means of attack.¡±

    Jiang Ming listened carefully. Being able to be specifically pointed out by Jun Sanqian was naturally of great value. In the end, he left and appeared on the lotus tform in the Sea of Enlightenment.

    ¡®The harvest from this time around is not bad!¡¯ As Jiang Ming looked at his increased points, he let out a smile.

    He previously stopped at the level 1 of the Sixth Battle Tower and so the points obtained this time around were calcted from level 2 onwards.

    In terms of his cultivation in the Golden Immortal Realm, it corresponded to the Fourth Battle Tower, starting at one point. The Fifth Battle Tower meant a 100-fold increase in points and the Sixth Battle Tower was 100 times more than the previous.

    For the Sixth Battle Tower, Jiang Ming was considered to have passed 8 levels, with a total of 80,000 points umted.

    For the Seventh Battle Tower, the calction of points was doubled by 100 times, where the level 1 was one million points. After passing four levels, he had obtained a total of four million points.

    All in all, he obtained a total of 4.08 million points this time.

    ¡®This is just the beginning!¡¯ Jiang Ming smiled as he looked over at the Heavenly Ladder.

    There was another wave of harvest that he could reap. However, after this round of umtion of points, it would be impossible for him to umte such a high amount of points in the future.

 Chapter 282 - Stellar Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 282: Ster Pagoda</h4>

    Name: Jiang Ming.

    Cultivation Base: Level 14 (Golden Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 20,857,888 (10,717,888 + 4,080,000 + 6,060,000).

    Honors: [Heavenly Immortal Realm: Battle tower (37 stages), Heavenly Ladder (42 levels)]. [True Immortal Realm: The fifth battle tower (Stage 2 to Stage 5), Heavenly Ladder (Level 43 to 45)], [Mystical Immortal Realm: The fifth battle tower (Stage 6 to Stage 9), the sixth battle tower (Stage 1), Heavenly Ladder (Level 46 to 48)]. [Golden Immortal Realm: The sixth battle tower (Stage 2 to Stage 9), the seventh battle tower (Stage 1 to Stage 4), Heavenly Ladder (level 49 to 60).]

    On level 61, Jiang Ming¡¯s mind was destroyed and he returned to the lotus tform in the enlightenment sea.

    He was rewarded 6,060,000 points for clearing level 49 to level 60.

    ¡°Level 55 to level 63 belongs to the willpower of a Quasi-Sage, and considering the strength of my soul, I should be able to reach level 63. Unfortunately, there are too few special abilities about souls. Right now, I can only defend passively and it¡¯s already very good for me to reach level 60,¡± Jiang Ming said to himself.

    Compared to the battle tower, there was still room of improvement for the Heavenly Ladder.

    He sat in a lotus position and began recuperating. After he had regained his health, he flew into the air and came to the square. He walked to an empty area and pulled his couch out.

    There were not many people in the square right now.

    After a while, Ye Qingxian came up to him. There was a delighted expression on her face as she chirped, ¡°I had no idea that there would be so many people who want to trade, but there aren¡¯t many good items. I guess I should go back to my world and start collecting more. Brother Jiang, is there a time restriction?¡±

    As she was talking, she pulled a ring out and handed it to him. ¡°I spent 45,000 points this time. You should take a look.¡±

    ¡°Cool!¡± Jiang Ming took the ring and closed his eyes. There was a space as big as a filled with many Taiyi Immortal Weapons, Great Overarching Dao Vessels, spiritual roots, pills of immortality, immortal veins, advanced grade divine crystal, ores, and so on in the ring.

    There were about 5,000 Taiyi Immortal Weapons, and 200 Great Overarching Dao Vessels.

    The fact that Ye Qingxian could exchange them for 40 points per piece showed how wealthy these inheritors were.

    Under the circumstances that so much was traded without prior notice and with a small number of people, it was not hard to imagine how intense the ensuing trade would be once word spread.

    However, it was something within expectation as well. After all, those who could make it here were elites among the elites.

    ¡°Do you see anything you need?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he waved his ring.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Qingxian replied, ¡°The 1,000 points you gave me are more valuable than any Dao Vessels or pills. I have confidence that I can enter the chat group before I run out of it. At that time, I should be able to earn a lot of points!¡±

    She looked toward the battle tower and the Heavenly Ladder, her gaze zed with enthusiasm.

    Jiang Ming nodded in assent. He had a good impression on Ye Qingxian. She was matured, well-educated, confident, and down-to-earth.

    If it were other people, he was certain that they would¡¯ve thrown themselves at him and asked for more.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you haven¡¯t replied to my question yet. Is there a time limit? We don¡¯t have to do anything anymore after the deal is sealed?¡± Ye Qingxian asked as she sipped from the tea.

    ¡°The flow of time here is 10,000 years. Are you sure you can take it?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just like 10 years in the real world,¡± Ye Qingxian replied with a grin. ¡°I can take it even if it¡¯s a million years!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡¯ Jiang Ming replied, ¡°I¡¯ll decide when the deal is done!¡±

    After that, he transferred 300,000 points to Ye Qingxian.

    ¡°You¡¯re really loaded!¡± Ye Qingxian eximed, ¡°I believe none of the people here have more points than you do.¡±

    ¡°Well, this is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Jeez! Stop showing off!¡±

    After both of them had chatted for a while, Jiang Ming returned to the lotus tform on the Dao Enlightenment Sea. He was going to resume his cultivation. He activated the time elerate mode as well as the Dao Enlightenment Mode.

    Ye Qingxian looked at the figure on the lotus tform that was shrouded in the fog. ¡°This should be a special benefit for group members! I must work harder and join the Supreme Immortal Chat Group. Brother Jiang has helped me so much, and I can kill myself if I still can¡¯t get into the group!¡±

    He turned around and returned to the massive stone monument. She forged a timer and left a note on it that read ¡°Next trade will be a thousand yearster in the Supreme Pagoda.¡±

    After that, she flew toward the Dao Enlightenment Sea. When she saw Jiang Ming rising to his feet, she frowned in confusion. However, she paid him no mind andnded on a lotus tform. She decided to cultivate here, so she activated the Dao Enlightenment Mode.

    Time passed rapidly in the time eleration mode.

    ¡°Another 10,000 years has passed!¡± Jiang Mingmented, his voice cold and apathetic.

    Suddenly, he sensed a familiar presence and turned his head around. He saw Ye Qingxian was cultivating with her eyes closed. Then, he looked toward the huge stone monument and noticed that there was a timer on it. He couldn¡¯t help himself but chuckle.

    Turning his body around, he gazed toward the Heavenly Ladder.

    He squinted his eyes, and in the next second, he disappeared from the lotus tform. When he appeared again, he was standing at the 61st level of the Heavenly Ladder which corresponded to the willpower of a Quasi-Sage.

    Not only did he receive pressure from the outside, but his soul was being attacked as well.

    As soon as Jiang Ming straightened his body, a vast universe appeared in his soul.The river of stars spinned and danced. Suddenly, one after another, all the stars began streaking across the universe and falling down with a mighty power.

    Jiang Ming raised his head and looked upward.

    As the first barrier of the inner world, it only managed to block the bombardment of nine stars before the world membrane shattered. However, it was considered rather good since the barrier was not a specialized defensive mechanism.

    The stars continued to fall. It was as if they wouldn¡¯t stop unless they crushed him.

    ¡°There are 72 mores!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    There were a total of 81 starsing relentlessly at him. Even though his soul was imbued by the soul of the Saint Lord, it was impossible for him to counter the attack.

    With that thought in mind, he shouted, ¡°Nine Level Ster Pagoda! Defend!¡±

    A light that was as bright as the stars above erupted from Jiang Ming¡¯s soul, and formed into the shape of a pagoda around him.

    The pagoda had nine levels, and this was the defensive technique he had developed to protect his mind and soul. It was called the Ster Pagoda.

    Bam¡­

    The stars continued to fall, but it did nothing to the Ster Pagoda. A light flitted across Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes as he looked down at the staircase below him. He let out a grin and said, ¡°I did it! It seems like the ster defensive technique that I developed bybining the 3,000ws in the inner world as well as using the Civilization Dao as the foundation is not in vain. It¡¯s truly powerful!¡±

    He raised his feet and continued to mount the staircase.

    This time, there were 3,000 sword energies tearing through the air anding straight at him.

    The Ster Pagoda was able to hold back 2,400 sword energies before it started trembling vigorously.

    When it reached the 2,800th sword, the Ster Pagoda cracked.

    In the end, even though it was able to hold back all 3,000 sword energies, the Ster Pagoda crumbled away.

    Jiang Ming cracked his eyes open and there were cold sweats oozing out of his forehead.

    He did not continue forward. Instead, he closed his eyes and fell into thought.

    On the previous level, it was an attack from 81 stars.

    This time, it was 3,000 sword energies.

    ¡®Maybe I can try to absorb the attack to boost up mybat power!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly.

    That being said, it was going to take a long time before he could get it done.

    He thought for a long while and stepped on the 63rd step.

    On this level, the attack was equivalent to the power of the extreme Quasi-Sage, or otherwise known as the Hemi-Sage or Demi-Sage.

 Chapter 283 - Reveal Yourself, Celestial Heart Sword

    <h4>Chapter 283: Reveal Yourself, Celestial Heart Sword</h4>

    Jiang Ming stood as stiff as a ramrod on the staircase.

    Suddenly, his surroundings turned dark and he couldn¡¯t see anything past his fingers. However, a bright light erupted from his soul and lit up the entire space.

    ¡°Earth Core Sword!¡±

    A deep, booming voice rang out from the depths of his soul. In the next second, the glittering stars in the distance gave off a brilliant light. They began to swirl around in a circle, and very soon, a long sword that pierced through the universe and star appeared.

    It was glowing yellow and it seemed heavy. It seemed as if it was formed from the power of earth itself.

    The sword rose, the starry sky shook. When the sword fell, the universe was destroyed.

    Jiang Ming frowned deeply as he came out of the Nine Layer Ster Pagoda.

    Bam¡­

    The sword fell, crashing through the world membrane and headed straight at the Ster Pagoda. A piercing sound that sent shivers down his spine rang out, and the Ster Pagoda began to crack.

    ¡°This attack has gathered the power of the earth!¡±

    Jiang Ming had an incredible eyesight and he saw right through the essence of the attack.

    It seemed like the power of the stars, but when he gave it a second thought, the stars weres themselves as well.

    At this moment, another voice rang out.

    ¡°Humanity Core Sword!¡±

    As the voice erupted, countless light dots appeared around him and various noises emerged one after another. There wasughter of joy, sobbing cries, cursing grievances, hateful killing intent, roaring rage, hissing beasts, and so on.

    The sound was like a torrent, and as the light coalesced and turned into a multicolored sword, it became louder and louder like a thunderp, resounding through the world.

    He felt annoyed and his heart began to race.

    When the sword fell, Jiang Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    Even though he was annoyed by various voices in his mind and wanted to go crazy, he was able to keep himself calm. In the meantime, he also realized something. The Earth Core Sword drew power from the ground.

    In other words, the Humanity Core Sword amassed the power from humans.

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid this is the end for me!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly. A brilliant light erupted from the depths of his heart. There were traces of all thews, the imprint of civilization, the light of wisdom, and the hope of the future. All of them formed into a sword energy as he shouted, ¡°Celestial Heart Sword, sh!¡±

    This was a mental attack technique that he had developed himself..

    Bam¡­

    The sword energy rose, silencing all the sounds, sweeping away all the darkness, and also shattering the Humanity Core Sword.

    He turned his head around and realized that his sword energy was on the verge of breaking as well.

    ¡°Heaven Core Sword!¡±

    Without giving him a second to take a breather, another sword energy came at him from the depths of the universe.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart trembled and he hastily activated the Celestial Heart Word again. It was just this time, it was his sword that got crushed.

    The Heaven Core Sword was too powerful. Even the Nine Level Ster Pagoda couldn¡¯t stop its attack.

    ¡°Ster re!¡±

    Jiang Ming was stunned and he immediately activated another secret technique. He ignited the broken Ster Pagoda and threw it toward the Heaven Core Sword.

    The sword energy disappeared in the end, and a sword mark appeared on his soul.

    He squinted his eyes and his mind returned.

    Drip¡­

    A drop of sweat fell to the ground and Jiang Ming heaved out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The Heaven Core Sword is indeed powerful. Luckily, I was able to neutralize the attack. If not, I would certainly be done for,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Then, a grin appeared on his face.

    He had passed the 63rd level.He lifted his head and looked at the 64th level. This level corresponded to the willpower of a Saint Lord.

    ¡°Maybe I should give it a try!¡± Jiang Ming took a deep breath and stepped on the 64th level.

    As soon as his feetnded on the staircase, a giganti finger appeared on top of his sea ofconsciousness. The finger fell and crushed the world membrane, the Nine Level Ster Pagoda, and the Celestial Heart Sword without any difficulty.

    His vision turned ck, and by the time he opened his eyes again, he was already back on the 63rd level.

    ¡°How is this possible? Why is the difference so big?¡± Jiang Ming wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and there was a shadow of fear lingered on his face.

    ¡°Unless Ie across a great opportunity and my inner world evolves again, there¡¯s no way I can get past that level.¡±

    With that thought in his mind, Jiang Ming returned to the lotus tform.

    When he saw how many points he had right now, his eyes glowed with happiness.

    Although he only managed to pass three levels, he had gotten a total of three million points.

    Name: Jiang Ming.

    Cultivation Base: Level 14 (Golden Immortal Realm).

    Points umted: 2,3509,999 (10,717,888 + 4,080,000 + 6,060,0000).

    Honor: [Heavenly Immortal Realm: Battle tower (37 stages), Heavenly Ladder (42 levels)], [True Immortal Realm: The fifth battle tower: (Stage 2 to 5), Heavenly Ladder (43 to 45 levels], [Mystical Immortal Realm: The fifth battle tower (Stage 6 to 9), the sixth battle tower (Stage 1), Heavenly Ladder (46 to 47 levels)], [Golden Immortal Realm: The sixth battle tower (Stage 2 to 9), the seventh battle tower (Stage 1 to 4), Heavenly Ladder (49 to 63 levels)].

    He had a lot of points, but he did not know where to spend them.

    He then returned to the real world.

    Although he had spent a lot of time in the Supreme Pagoda, it had only been an hour in the world outside.

    ¡°Senior brother, were you cultivating in seclusion for a long time again?¡± Phoenix Linglong asked. She sensed the faint aura of indifference from Jiang Ming, so she jumped and threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. In the next second, his eyes widened. ¡°Hey, stop that! Hey! Ouch! Be gentle! That¡¯s the most tender part of my body. How can you be so rough?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rough?¡± Phoenix Linglong was stunned. Then, she pouted, ¡°Senior brother, how can you, a man, say that I¡¯m rough? I¡¯m a girl, you know? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s rough here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Then maybe I should show you how rough I can be!¡±

    Phoenix Linglong squinted her eyes as she exerted more strength on her hand, causing Jiang Ming to groan in pain and excitement.

    The next morning.

    The sun rose from the east and cast its brilliance over thend.

    Jiang Ming got up from the bed and rubbed his back.

    He looked at the sun and sighed.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a good thing when my junior sister bes so strong!¡± He mumbled.

    He looked through his ingredients, and he felt disgusted when he saw most of them were seafoods.

    In the end, he cooked a pot of porridge and a few dishes.

    After he had finished his meal, he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get moving!¡±

    He obtained a low-grade spiritual root after he had finished his meal. Then, he rose up to his feet and flew into the air.

 Chapter 284 - An Attack from the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 284: An Attack from the Abyss</h4>

    In the air above Chuyang Peak...

    Jiang Ming turned his head as he took in his surroundings. The Tianyuan Realm had bepletely different than when they first arrived here. There were divine lights everywhere and the air was pervaded with Immortal Spirit Natural Aura.

    He grabbed the air in front of him. When he opened his hand, there was a wisp of Immortal Spirit Natural Aura in the center of his palm.

    ¡°The concentration of Immortal Spirit Natural Aura isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    When the thought surfaced in his head, he waved his hand and 49 Heavenly Star Swords appeared out of thin air. They all floated in the air and glowed brightly in divine light.

    He hadpletely refined these Heavenly Star Swords when he was in the Supreme Pagoda.

    Using the Saint Province Dao Square to hide their presence, he distributed the Heavenly Star Swords into every corner of the Tianyuan Realm and formed the Heavenly Star Sword Formation.

    As the formation was activated, the entire Tianyuan Realm shook and surges of Immortal Spirit Natural Aura were drawn into it.

    In the meantime, there were 3,000 spatial rifts around each Heavenly Star Sword. In the blink of an eye, the concentration of Immortal Spirit Natural Aura in the Tianyuan Realm increased by leaps and bounds.

    It didn¡¯t take long for clouds of Immortal Spirit Natural Aura to be formed over the Tianyuan Realm and rain of immortal spirit began to fall.

    Most of the people in the Tianyuan Realm noticed the changes. However, most of them knew that this must be the doing of that supreme being from the Jiuyang Sect. All of them were excited, and even the experts in the Jiuyang Sect were overwhelmed with joy.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan came out to the courtyard. He looked into the distance and he saw something that other people couldn¡¯t see through his divine eyes .

    ¡°Incredible! In another few years, this ce will be another Sage Realm Dao Province.¡±

    He took a step forward, and in the next second, he arrived at Jiang Ming¡¯s side. He eximed, ¡°Way to go, brother. This is something that not even I can do with my current power.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just lucky enough toe across some opportunities!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°Opportunity, huh. For me, this ce is my biggest opportunity!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said as he gazed into the distance.

    ¡°Right now, the Abyss is on the rise and they¡¯re attacking our homnd. Although chaos is nigh, this sudden change of events will still attract the attention of many people, especially the Abyss. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll stop at nothing.¡±

    ¡°I hope they know their own ce!¡± Jiang Ming said, his gaze cold.

    The Abyss?

    He was not afraid of them at all.

    A divine light flowed in his eyes and he saw many portals from the Abyss had emerged in various ces of the Infinite Realm Battlefield. Countless demons wereing out of the portals,ying waste to everything that crossed their path.

    This was a catastrophe.

    Thend was dyed red and the sea flowed of blood.

    Suddenly, Jiang Ming chuckled.

    ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan sighed, ¡°I hope it isn¡¯t the doing of the Great Demon Venerate.¡±

    ¡°I doubt so!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    If the Great Demon Venerate wanted to rebel against the Heavenly Court, he had to defeat the Heavenly Emperor first.

    The Abyss had just been gravely damaged by the ¡°Heavenly Emperor,¡± and now was the perfect moment to wage a war against the Heavenly Emperor.

    But what was happening right now?

    Instead of going straight to the Heavenly Emperor, he dispatched his troops all over the ce. What would this lead to? Everyone would unite together to fight against him and his troop. Wasn¡¯t this stupid?

    Not only that, but there was also a trooping toward this direction. Obviously, they wereing for him.

    A battle had just happened here and several venerates were dead. There was no way they would go down without putting up a fight.

    And now, not only was he going to attack the Heavenly Court, but he was going to attack him as well?

    In Jiang Ming¡¯s opinion, this was a really bad call.

    On the Tianyuan Sea.

    Riyue Changfeng emerged from his pce. He nced at the Tianyuan Realm and sighed, ¡°He¡¯s truly fast. It has only been such a short time and he has already finished refining all 49 Great Overarching Dao Vessels. Not only that, but he has used them to form a formation as well.¡±

    His figure vanished, and in the next second, he appeared on top of the pce. He looked around and shook his head. ¡°The Great Dao is right before us, yet they still want to have a war. What¡¯s the point? It¡¯s just the game of a few figures that stand on the top.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they fighting for the Great Dao?¡± Jiang Ming said as he appeared beside him.

    Since he did not have to worry about the Tianyuan Realm anymore, he came to the Tianyuan Sea to prevent this ce from getting destroyed.

    ¡°Great Dao?¡± Riyue Changfeng shook his head, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor of this realm is powerful. Even though he rules over the Heavenly Court, and he¡¯s certainly the most powerful being in this universe, he still stops at the Demi-Sage Realm.¡±

    ¡°Is it really that hard to achieve the Sage Realm?¡± Jiang Ming frowned. ¡°Generally speaking, if one hase across many opportunities, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s harder than you think,¡± Riyue Changfeng said as he looked at him, ¡°Ever since ancient times, there have only been a handful of people who managed to achieve the Sage Realm. Besides, there¡¯s a quota in every great chiliocosm to how many people can reach Sage Realm experts. Once the quota has been filled, it would be extremely hard for other people to reach the Sage Realm.¡±

    ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t know about that at all!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°This is to keep the bnce of a world,¡± Riyue Changfeng continued, ¡°There is one easy way to achieve the Sage Realm once the quota has been filled. That¡¯s to kill one Saint Lord!¡±

    Jiang Ming did not know what to say. Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind and he pointed upward. ¡°What if we go there? Would it be easier for us to achieve the Sage Realm?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. If the quota in a great chiliocosm has been filled, it¡¯s indeed easier to reach the Sage Realm by going there. If the quota hasn¡¯t been filled, I suggest you stay here as it¡¯s easier to sanctify your Dao in a great chiliocosm,¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°However, in your situation, you have less restrictionspared to other people. Once the condition is met, you can ascend into the next level.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Riyue Changfengughed, ¡°Anyway, what are you going to do with them?¡±

    He pointed at the demon army that wasing at them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of them!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    In the distance, a group of demons were heading toward the Tianyuan Realm. Most of them were demon soldiers, and only a few of them were demon generals or demon lords.

    It seemed that this group of demons were unaware of the things that happened here. If not, there was no way they would have the guts toe here.

    Within a blink of an eye, the demon army had invaded the southern, eastern, western, and northern regions of the Tianyuan Sea.

    As soon as they got here, they pulled out a bottle and poured it into the Tianyuan Sea.

    ¡°Those are Archeron Water. It¡¯s filled with negative energy and it could erode everything it touches. A small bottle of it is enough to pollute the entire sea and kill all of the living organisms in it,¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°Brother Jiang, it seems to me that they¡¯re going to turn this area into a demon realm. I guess someone must be supporting them from the back.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Jiang Ming asked. As he was talking, he flicked his finger and a ray of light shot into the air. When it reached the sky, the ray of light exploded into a bolt of bright, white light before spreading out, purifying all of the negative and evil energy it touched.

    In that moment, the demons that entered the Tianyuan Realm screamed and groaned in pain. They felt as if someone had spray acid on them as they were pulverized by the light.

    Just when the white light was about to purify everything, a ck figure appeared and stopped the white light from spreading.

    ¡°I know who it is, but I can¡¯t tell you. After all, I have to follow the rules,¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile, ¡°Brother Jiang, if you make a move now, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of consequences!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything now, the Tianyuan Sea will be gone!¡± Jiang Ming flew into the air and cast the Killer Civilization Punch Technique. ¡°Our enemies are in our home right now, so of course, I have to fight back!¡±

    The Killer Civilization Punch Technique required the user to be very close to his target, but things became different when it came to Jiang Ming.

    In the blink of an eye, he had cast a total of 3,600 punches and killed all of the demons in the Tianyuan Sea.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± An angry voice belted out from the distance. Immediately after, a sword energy that carried a powerful force came straight at Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming raised his fist and intercepted the attack. He looked at the iing person and said in a grim voice, ¡°It seems like you guys from the Abyss never learn. Since you have the guts to show up here, then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    ¡°Kill me? Hah! How arrogant! Very well, then! I shall kill you today and show to other people that we experts from the Abyss are no pushovers!¡± The iing person said, grinning coldly.

    He was a young man with silver hair. His entire being was exuding a bright light, and he sported a handsome face.

    From his look, he did not seem like a demon from the Abyss at all. However, Jiang Ming knew from a single nce that he was a Demon Venerate.

    ¡°Chang Yuan?¡± Jiang Ming looked at the young man as he frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re the kept man of the Great Demon Concubine, right?¡±

    ¡°How dare you insult me! You must have a death wish!¡± Chang Yuan Demon Venerate hissed. The crescent-shaped sword in his hand glowed brightly.

    ¡°I think you yourself know the best if that¡¯s an insult or not,¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°Now that the Great Demon Venerate hase out of his seclusion, I wonder how he will punish you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he activated the Worldly Projection and enveloped the young man in it.

 Chapter 285 - Thousand Eyes God Decimation, Appearance of the Great Demon Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 285: Thousand Eyes God Decimation, Appearance of the Great Demon Concubine</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Name: Chang Yuan (Gen Gu Demon Venerate)

    Race: Silver-blooded Demon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Quasi-Sage

    Background: The Ninth Demon Venerate of the Abyss of the Honggu Heavenly Realm

    Rtionship: -93

    Innate Talent: Quasi-Sage

    Status: A long time ago when the Abyss first was formed, it hadn¡¯t been divided into different areas. In a deep corner, a demonic worm came into existence. It was thoroughly ck and had long silver hair. The most special feature was that it had a thousand eyes.

    There was a Great Monarch amongst the demonic worms. He had participated in the war, but he failed to im the throne and became the Great Demon Venerate. He was killed afterwards, but the blood he left behind had merged with the origin of the Abyss and gave birth to another demonic worm, whose name was known as Chang Yuan.

    This demonic worm had gotten the legacy from the Great Monarch. Ever since he was born, he kept a low profile and consumed his own brethren to grow fast and strong. During a war in the Abyss, he received help from the current Great Demon Concubine, who was once a disciple of the Saint Demon Lord and became even stronger.

    Killing would never cease to exist in the Abyss. After going through multiple obstacles and escaping death many times, he finally became a Demon Emperor and was taken by the Great Demon Concubine under her wings.

    After that, he became a Demon Venerate and called himself Gen Gu Demon Venerate. When the Great Demon Concubine expressed her love to him, he was hesitant to respond in the first ce. However, he was grateful of her help and he did not want to see her tortured by loneliness, so he offered his body for the Great Demon Concubine.

    He was overwhelmed with joy when he heard Hong Luo Demon Venerate was killed on the Infinite Realm Battlefield. That day, he slept with 3,000 Desire Demons, and he even wanted to eliminate the Great Demon Venerate so that he could im the Great Demon Concubine all to himself.

    However, his n was thwarted when the Heavenly Emperor announced the Great Abyss Trial. He swore in his heart that he would kill theHeavenly Emperor one day and imed his wife as his own.

    When five of the Demon Venerates were killed and thebat prowess of the Abyss greatly dropped, everyone in the Abyss felt insulted and angry. The Great Demon Venerate was infuriated and he gathered up the remaining Demon Venerates as well as a mysterious being from the depths of the Abyss to start a war against the Heavenly Court.

    ording to the Great Demon Venerate, they were going to use the Infinite Realm Battlefield as their stepping stone to enter the Heavenly Realm and attack the Heavenly Court. At that time, he would challenge the Heavenly Emperor and end him once and for all with the help from other experts such as the Lord Buddha or the Dragon Lord.

    After the Great Demon Venerate had initiated his n, the Great Demon Concubine asked him to bring a troop of demons with him to attack other worlds to collect blood and spirits from other races. She wanted to make the Saint Blood Pill so that she could step into the Demi-Sage Realm.

    In the meantime, the Great Demon Concubine also told him to destroy the Tianyuan Realm in theInfinite Realm Battlefield to avenge Hong Luo Demon Venerate. She also told him that a friend of hers would help him as well. Besides, she said that although Jiang Ming was strong, there was a limit to it. He had just finished a battle with other Demon Venerates, so he must be very weak right now. Not only that, but the Mountain Master Tian Yuan was injured as well, so this was the best moment for them to strike. After all, many forces in the heavenly realm were diverted by the invasion from the Abyss.

    ording to her experience, the terrifying power in the Tianyuan Realm was definitely a power of a Saint Province Dao Square. She was certain that it was a secret Dao Square of a Saint Lord and it must hold various legacies as well as treasures. If they could get their hands on it, their battle prowess would increase by leaps and bounds.

    After hearing what the Great Demon Concubine said, Gen Gu Demon Venerate was interested. He led a troop with him and invaded the Tianyuan Realm. In order to force Jiang Ming toe out, he used the Archeron Water to pollute the Tianyuan Sea and turned the area into the Abyss. If Jiang Ming refused toe out, he would move the entire Tianyuan Realm to the Abyss through the Archeron Water.

    As for the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s n? Scr*w it!

    Jiang Ming chuckled when he saw his status.

    He thought it was the Great Demon Venerate was the stupid one, but it turned out that it was the Great Demon Concubine. Not only was she not helping him, but she even dispatched a troop of demons to attack the Tianyuan Realm and him.

    ¡°I kind of feel sorry for the Great Demon Venerate. His wife cheated on him, and now she¡¯s dragging his feet.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    ¡°How dare you insult the Great Demon Concubine and me. Jiang Ming, I swear to the Abyss that I¡¯ll strike you down today!¡± Chang Yuan said through gritted teeth.

    Although Jiang Ming was merely stating the truth, he must not admit it. After all, he was a Demon Venerate. Besides, the Great Demon Venerate was still alive, so¡­

    Swoosh!

    He swung his de, and there were numerous ck dots in his sword energy. Jiang Ming squinted his eyes, and he realized that those ck dots were miniature demons, screaming and hissing. They all seemed to have formed a formation ande at him in the form of sword energy.

    Chang Yuan was, after all, a well-seasoned demon who had fought for many years in the Abyss. It went without saying that he would have a few aces up his sleeves.

    In the meantime, countless demonic eyes began to appear on his body. All of them had slitted pupils and they were exuding a strange red hue as the enveloped Jiang Ming in it.

    This was a special ability he developed himself. He called it the Thousand Eyes God Decimation.

    It could attack his target¡¯s soul directly. Even if he could not kill his target right away, it could serve as a diversion. When his target was diverted, he would then swoop in and kill them with his de.

    Other Demon Venerates knew about his special ability and they had been very wary of it.

    Jiang Ming saw through the nature of his ¡°Thousand Eyes God Decimation,¡± but he ignored it. He cast the Nine Level Steller Pagoda on his soul. He activated the Killer Civilization Punch Technique on his left hand and crushed the sword energy. At the same time, he pointed his finger at Gen Gu Demon Venerate.

    This was a special ability that he had developed, Extermination, the first form of the Three Thousand Cataclysm Fingers.

    ¡°He can guard against that special ability of mine?¡± Chang Yuan was stunned. He wanted to evade Jiang Ming¡¯s finger, but it was already toote.

    After all, even though Jiang Ming could guard against the special ability, it would throw him off bnce for a while. He did not expect that he could retaliate so fast.

    The center of his forehead gave off a brilliant light and a silver-colored g appeared in front of him. It was the Silvered g, a Great Overarcing Dao Vessel of great defensive capability.

    As soon as it appeared, the g glowed brightly and enveloped him in a glowing barrier. However, in the next second, cracks began to appear on the barrier.

    ¡°How could this be? D*mn it!¡±

    Chang Yuan lost his control over the Silvered g and panic clutched at his heart. Before he could do anything, Jiang Ming¡¯s finger had already pierced through his forehead.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming activated the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique.

    Voom¡­

    His soul emerged from his mortal body, but Jiang Ming was not going to give him the chance to run away.

    ¡°Soul Extinctor!¡±

    Jiang Ming cast the attack again and destroyed his soul, ending the Demon Venerate¡¯s life one and for all.

    He waved his arms and gathered up all the items. At this moment, the sky rumbled and a thunder struck down.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes constricted and the Nine Level Golden Pagoda appeared on top of him. While it protected him from the thunder, it got fung away as well.

    When he was trading with Riyue Changfeng, he wanted to exchange for some stuff with ten Quasi-Sage Weapons. However, when Riyue Changfeng showed him the Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling, he abandoned his previous n.

    He decided to amass more items to exchange for the Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling.

    In the end, he kept the Nine Level Golden Pagoda with him. Although it wasn¡¯t a Quasi-Sage Weapon, it was a good defensive item.

    While Jiang Ming took a step back, two figures appeared in the distance. One of them was a woman. She was d in a divine light, and she was alluring.

    It went without saying that she was the Great Demon Concubine.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, how dare you kill our Demon Venerates!¡± The Great Demon Concubine¡¯s voice rang out angrily.

    Even though she was angry, she was stunningly beautiful. Jiang Ming¡¯s heart raced into a gallop, and he had the urge to kill himself to repent for the sins he hadmitted.

    ¡°D*mn it! I didn¡¯t expect this Great Demon Concubine to be so pretty!¡±

    ¡°We should just kill him!¡± Another person was an old man. He had gray hair, but he had the face of a baby.

    There was something fluttering in front of his face. Initially, Jiang Ming thought it was his beard, but when he looked closely, they were tiny white snakes and he felt a chill down his spine.

    They had locked the area as soon as they appeared.

    ¡°Kill me?¡± A brilliant light erupted from Jiang Ming¡¯s heart and cleared his mind. He smiled at them and said, ¡°I think you guys shouldn¡¯t count the chicken before they hatch!¡±

 Chapter 286 - Flabbergasted Jiang Ming, Relationship that Messed up the 3,000 Realms

    <h4>Chapter 286: bbergasted Jiang Ming, Rtionship that Messed up the 3,000 Realms</h4>

    In the Auction House Pce, Riyue Changfeng looked at the distant sky with his hands behind his back, his white shirt fluttering along with the wind, giving people a feeling that he was someone who was left behind and independent.

    ¡°Sacrificial Artifact Judgment technique can only be used to detonate a person¡¯s own Dao vessel, but he was able to interfere with the opponent¡¯s, and that¡¯s the Immortal Dao vessel controlled by a Quasi-Sage expert. This is the sublimation of Sacrificial Artifact Judgment Technique!¡± He had a look of amazement on his face.

    ¡°Also, he wasn¡¯t affected at all by the other party¡¯s natal soul technique. It¡¯s either that his soul¡¯s strength is strong to a certain extent, coupled with a very strong defensive technique or that he has a Soul Defensive Dao vessel!¡±

    ¡°And his punching technique, which has the silhouette of the Holy Civilization Fist technique, is more powerful, more profound, and more mysterious!¡±

    ¡°Thest two attack with his fingers, destroying the body and the soul...¡±

    ¡°If all these techniques are based on his ownprehension, then this kid is truly amazing, so peerless that such a person had never been seen in ages.¡±

    Riyue Changfeng was really baffled in amazement.

    ¡°The Abyss is actually divided into two factions at such a critical moment. This is interesting! Really interesting indeed! If the Great Demon Concubine were to smash up the whole ce here, would the Great Demon Venerate go mad?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not. He might even have a sense of relief! Ha ha...¡±

    Riyue Changfeng had a weird look on his face.

    ¡­

    As Jiang Ming responded standing in mid-air, he was also looking through the Human Path Records at the same time to check on the identities of the two in front of him.

    The white-haired old man was the Thousand Snake Demon Venerable, born of the Thousand Silk Snake n. He was the monarch of the snake, the great monarch of the Demon Holy Pce. He once listened to the sermon under the Demon Saint, and his strength grew monstrous.

    In the past, he had spent 30,000 years with the Great Demon Concubine in the house of time. They became physically and mentally close to each other, and reached a strategy agreement to be allies.

    Currently, he was invited by the Great Demon Concubine to make a move.

    Moreover, he was also lusting for the Great Demon Concubine¡¯s body. If he was given another 30,000-year to ¡®exercise¡¯ with her, coupled with a portrait of the Great Demon Venerate in front of him as they do so, he imagined that it would definitely be exciting.

    The corners of Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. This Thousand Snake Demon Venerate was really not a good person at all.

    Swoosh!

    The pages of the Human Path Record were flipped again as he looked at another page.

    Name: Yu Fei (Great Demon Concubine)

    Race: Sky Desire Demon Race

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation: Quasi-Sage Realm

    Background: The Great Demon Concubine of the Abyss in the Honggu Heavenly Realm

    Rtionship: -66

    Talent: Quasi-Sage

    Status

    : In the abyss at the beginning of time immemorial, 72 original desires, such as desire, demon, mind, greed, murder, lust and many other, converged together and fused into a congenital bone of desire. She was ady born from the umtion of thousands of desires in one entity. This woman had a God-given name, Yu Fei.

    : When she was born, she was epted as a child follower by the Saint Demon Lord to stay by his side.

    : Being hit on by the Saint Demon Lord, she was imparted with his cultivation techniques and it released all her body¡¯s potential. Her strength advanced by leaps and bounds, and her desire grew stronger and stronger. Since she stayed in the Sage Venerate Dao Square and was hit on by the Holy Demon Venerate, she was able to maintain a pure and holy temperament.

    : After entering the Great Overarching Realm, she was publicly epted as a named disciple by the Saint Demon Lord, which was considered as giving her an official identity. However, Yu Fei had great ambitions and was dissatisfied with the title. She wanted to be the Holy Concubine of the Saint Demon Lord, but was instead imprisoned for three million years. She had to fight against 3,000 incarnations of the Saint Demon Lord every day.

    : Since she absorbed the essence of the Saint Demon Lord, her aptitude had greatly increased, and her strength had also been continuously improving.

    : When the Holy Demon Lord left, she was slightly in despair but was also very excited at the same time: she was finally a free person! She had ns to traverse the world, behead all men she encounters and take revenge on the Holy Demon Lord.

    : She was about to create a harem of her own and collect men from thousands of races to have fun, the Great Demon Venerate of that era came to her requesting for her cooperation so that he could unify the Abyss at ease. Unable toe to an agreement, she was forcefully suppressed by that Great Demon Venerate and was taken in as his partner on bed. At the same time, the forces and influence that Yu Fei had umted were also taken in by the Great Demon Venerate, allowing the abyss that was scattered due to the departure of the previous Holy Demon Lord to be unified again.

    : During the siege of thest Heavenly Emperor, the Great Demon Venerate was killed, Yu Fei was captured by the present Heavenly Emperor and was secretly held captive for hundreds of years. The Heavenly Emperor was able to taste the beauty of the most alluringdy of the Abyss. She waster released from captivity.

    : Yu Fei¡¯s rage and hatred slowly turned into madness. She originally thought that she would be able to wander freely between heaven and earth after the death of the Holy Demon Lord, and no longer be oppressed by anyone. Who knew that she would be forcefully seized by the Great Demon Venerate and then kept in captivity by the Heavenly Emperorter on? The hatred and desire for revenge that took root long ago in the depths of her soul eruptedpletely.

    : She started to go around enticing the Laughing Buddha of the Fo Sect, seducing the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate of the Demon Holy Pce, had private dates with the monarch of the Dragon n and many more. However, the Abyss was chaotic around that time frame and now that Great Demon Venerate was able to fight his way to the top and took over the throne. Due to the potential power and influence of hers, he forcefully took in Yu Fei for himself, granting her as the Great Demon Concubine.

    : The Great Demon Concubine hated it even more, but kept a low profile.

    : When the Great Demon Venerate went into cultivation retreat, she began to seduce many other Demon Venerates of the Abyss, not hesitating to even use force, plot in secret to achieve that. She sessively pulled Hong Luo Demon Venerate, Gen Gu Demon Venerate and so on into the whole blunder.

    : It was a pity that the ck-Hearted Old Demon and such did not fall for her temptation in the end.

    : A great opportunity has finally appeared.

    : In a battle at the Infinite Realm Battlefield, two Demon Venerates had fallen.

    : No one expected that the Heavenly Emperor would sneak into the origin of the Abyss and forcefully kill three other Demon Venerates.

    : These events had left the Abyss deeply troubled.

    : How could the Great Demon Venerate let this incident be swept under the rug? In order to maintain his dignity and for the future of the Abyss, he had to assert his dominance. Sure enough, he was ready to defy even the Heavens now.

    : Haha! This is my chance!

    : Great Demon Venerate, are you trying to go against the Heavens? Only attacking the Heavenly Court? You even want the experts of the various powerful influences to kill the Heavenly Emperor with you? Hehe! How would I let your wishful thinkinge true?

    : She ordered Gen Gu Demon Venerate to invade the various heavenly realms and to invade into strong influences; ordered many other Demon Emperors who had secretly subdued under her to participate in the whole plot and even contacted her old friends who had tasted her before to secretly help her out. She wanted to leave the Great Demon Venerate alone and helpless as he became themon enemy of the world and kill him off.

    : Once the Great Demon Venerate dies, she will then contact the Heavenly Emperor to take over the Abyss forcefully and manage her forces for her. She will then look for opportunities to destroy the Heavenly Emperor himself! From then on, she would finally obtain total freedom, allowing her to collect great men from all over the world as hers and indulge herself every day. How good of a life it would be!

    : At the same time, she also nned to kill off Jiang Ming.

    : Although she didn¡¯t mind about Hong Luo Demon Venerate¡¯s death, it seemed that Tianyuan Realm was too mysterious. She suspected that it was Dao Square that was left by a Saint Lord. Regardless of whether there would be any great encounters in that realm, she would be able to reap benefits if she managed to kill Jiang Ming. Otherwise, her acts in killing Jiang Ming would definitely enrage him and put him in the position of antagonizing the Great Demon Venerate.

    : Great Demon Venerate! Since you made me your ything, I will make you the cuckold of the thousands! I will drag you down, chop your arms, finally send you into total despair and bury youpletely.

    : But¡­ but¡­ how could this Jiang Ming be so strong and actually behead my beloved Chang Yuan in just a short skirmish? s, my Chang Yuan who was more loyal and courteous than a dog, who was better at stirring my heart than a dog and much better at licking than a dog! It¡¯s such a shame that he was killed just like this! To think that one of my beloved ythings was lost just like this!

    : Sigh, I¡¯ll be heartbroken for a second. I¡¯ll find 3,000 men who have simr appearance as Chang Yuan in the future and raise them in captivity. Consider it amemoration to my Chang Yuan!

    : That said, this Jiang Ming here has a good temperament. Should I try and take him under me?

    : I think I can!

    : After all, how could there be any men who could escape my clutches?

    Jiang Ming felt chills in his heart as he was speechless that this Great Demon Concubine¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ was too damn abundant!

    Just look at those existences that she had had affairs with?

    There were the Saint Demon Lord, former Great Demon Venerate, current Great Demon Venerate, Heavenly Emperor, Laughing Buddha, Thousand Snake Demon Venerate and so on.

    ¡®Dang it!Did she just take over all the great experts of this world? She¡¯s so amazing that I admire her wild ambitions! What she has is just a pretty face and that secreted fishy ¡®stream¡¯ of hers. How did she raise the attention of so many peerless experts and make them willing to pour their hearts for her?¡¯ Jiang Ming was puzzled.

    However, when he thought about himself currently evoking the Soul technique to calm his mind, he seemed to have understood more.

    ¡®This is a woman of hardship who yearns for freedom. Should I hit on her as well?¡¯

    However, when he thought of the Heavenly Emperor and the others, all of them made him shiver as he felt a little disgusted.

    ¡®Don¡¯t they know about her situation? I think they should¡¯ve known! They definitely knew! But still, why did they do so? Was it for her beauty or did they want to do like what the Saint Lord once did?¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but allow his thoughts to run wild.

    The time he used to look up the Human Path Record while many wild thoughts were running through his mind, it was all as swift as a snap of his fingers.

    The Great Demon Concubine opposite him, waved at the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate and started to softly pace herself towards Jiang Ming,ing to a stop 10,000 meters away.

    Such a distance was already as close as she could get.

    With just a slight smile on the Great Demon Concubine¡¯s face, there were thousands of amorous feelings that directly struck Jiang Ming¡¯s heart, causing him to tremble. He was inexplicably wanting to run over and hold her in his arms and drown her with immense love and affection.

    Thousand Snake Demon Venerate who was watching the scene from the side twitched his mouth as his beard became fluttered and twisted. Great anger was even raging in his eyes as his killing intent came to a boil.

    He licked his dry lips, and finally forcibly suppressed his restlessness, continuing watching the two silently.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± The Great Demon Concubine¡¯s soft words turned into thousands of echoes, echoing in the depths of Jiang Ming¡¯s soul. Jiang Ming felt a heat flow in his lower abdomen that subsequently went straight to his head.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red as he threw himself at her.

 Chapter 287 - The Great Demon Venerateâ€™s Plot, Yet Another Bed

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s Plot, Yet Another Bed</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    The Great Demon Venerate was standing on top of a 100,000 miles high mountain in the abyss. He was wearing a dark golden robe radiating a feeling of low-key luxuriousness, as his well-shaped face looked as though he was chiseled.

    The feeling of indifference that radiated from him brought chills to people¡¯s hearts, especially from those pairs of his eyes that had double pupils!

    With his hands on his back, he nced at the bottom of the recovered abyss. Unfortunately, the original Holy Mountain that was there was beaten into an abyss.

    Raising his head, his eyes glittered, his vision passed through numerous spaces and thousands of obstacles. He could see through heaven with just a nce, but he unfortunately couldn¡¯t see through the important ces.

    Just as he was about to peek further, he saw a scene suddenly appearing in his eyes. His pupils shrank as he immediately dissipated the special ability of his.

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor!¡± The Great Demon Venerate murmured, as he looked around every direction again.

    The great army of the Abyss had already entered heaven. However¡­

    He suddenly frowned.

    He discovered that many demons had broken into many middle and small chiliocosms.

    After observing a little more, he found out that these were the demon army of Hong Luo Demon Venerate, Gen Gu Demon Venerate, Thousand-Handed Demon Venerate and the other subordinates.

    He turned his gaze over to the Infinite Realm Battlefield.

    ¡°Yu Fei! You really are the number one Desire Demon in the world. Such a bitch!¡± The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s face turned even more indifferent.

    Right at this moment, an old man appeared beside him. It was the ck-Hearted Old Demon.

    ¡°How¡¯s the n going?¡±

    ¡°Everything is going on in an orderly manner. It¡¯s just that, are you really going to do this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be good for your reputation!¡±

    ¡°s, how do I have reputations to begin with? Besides, we are demons. What makes us demons? It¡¯s thewless and solitary that make us demons! Why would I even care about other people¡¯s opinions? I was nning for it to be a huge sham this time around, but I didn¡¯t know that this brainless scum Great Demon Concubine wanted to take revenge on me! Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll let her do what she wants, and adapt ordingly. Through her, we¡¯llplete our great cause in the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s good! I was afraid that you¡¯d go mad in anger because of her!¡±

    ¡°For this bitch?¡± The Great Demon Venerate sneered, ¡°Although I¡¯m angry emotionally, I don¡¯t really care much about it, so don¡¯t worry! By the way, what do you think of Jiang Ming and his Tianyuan Realm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never entered the Tianyuan Realm before this, but I can infer that Jiang Ming¡¯sbat power would skyrocket when he is inside. He managed to even cause Beiming Kunpeng, who was in control of the power of authority to almost fall and ended up escaping in embarrassment. There is only one possibility in such a situation. That is, the Tianyuan Realm is a Sacred Land that was once the Dao Square of a Saint Lord.¡± The ck-Hearted Old Demon spected, but his tone was very certain of it, ¡°This Jiang Ming is a person of both unparalleled talent and aptitude. Otherwise, he would not have followed the path of the Worlds Dao. For a person from the nar world to walk on the path of World Dao. To have yet reached the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm, but capable of counterattacking and y a venerate, the great encounter that he has obtained must have been sky-defying!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely sky-defying indeed!¡± The Great Demon Venerate nodded, agreeing with this spection and asked, ¡°Do you think Yu Fei can take him down?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not!¡± The ck-Hearted Old Demon had an imposing look on his face as he continued, ¡°I have a feeling that the Great Demon Concubine will fall here. If she is killed, it will be unfavorable for us. Therefore, we will need you to make a move when such a situation arises.¡±

    The Great Demon Venerate nodded slightly.

    The power in his body started to oscite within and the space in front of him becameyered uponyers, as inexplicable changes had taken ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to guide the follow-up changes!¡± The ck-Hearted Old Demon said before disappearing without a trace.

    ¡­

    On top of Tianyuan Sea, Riyue Changfeng stood on the pce, watching the exchange silently.

    ¡®If one can¡¯t see through the essence of the Holy Dao, it will be all for naught! s, a person like myself, although I can match up a little against those of the Sage Realm, I¡¯m still not at the Sage Realm myself. Without bing a Saint, I stillck way too much!¡¯ Riyue Changfeng sighed.

    ¡­

    At the junction of where thends of waters meet in the Tianyuan Realm, Mountain Master Tian Yuan stood silently as he watched the whole ordeal with an extremely solemn expression on his face.

    ¡®The Great Demon Concubine! She is actually stirring up trouble, worsening the entire condition!¡¯

    ¡®Is she leading the crusade on the infinite realms? Does the Great Demon Venerate allow her to do so? Why is she bothering Jiang Ming? Is it a means to avenge her escorts? No! A Desire Demon like her is the most ruthless demon. In her mind, these so-called escorts are nothing more than just dogs who please her. If she wants to give up on them, so be it! Why would she even care?¡¯

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case...Could it be that she ising for the secret of Tianyuan Realm? That should be it!¡¯

    ¡®What should I do? The kid asked me to guard the Tianyuan Realm just in case anything happens. Although he killed the Gen Gu Demon Venerate, there are two more Venerates around and one of them is the Great Demon Concubine!¡¯

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan had a headache thinking about it.

    In the end, he still didn¡¯t make a move and stayed back in Tianyuan Realm.

    ¡­

    Standing on top of the Chuyang Peak, Phoenix Junior Sister looked in the direction of her Senior Brother with the phoenix¡¯s me burning in her eyes. The killing intent and unwillingness could be seen continuously flowing in her eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even be of any help now!¡±

    Secretly hating herself for her own ipetence, a red crystal appeared in her hand.

    The fiery energy immediately surged out like the sun, exuding the most extreme power of yang and even had the aura of fire poison mixed in it. This was the Sun Immortal Essence that Jiang Ming gave her, which was graded the best of the best.

    Jiang Ming traded around many rare and precious treasures. Hence he naturally would give the useful ones for those around him.

    Without hesitation, Phoenix Junior Sister opened her mouth and swallowed it whole. She then sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.

    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in such a great battle. Rather than watching the whole thing in anxiety, it was better for her to cultivate and improve her strength.

    ¡­

    Over the Tianyuan Sea, the Great Demon Concubine secretly evoked her innate special ability, sending out extreme waves of desire that could seduce souls, twist minds, and make people involuntarily fall in love with her wildly. The person would be a loyal dog and be unknowingly enved by her subtly, yet still feel joyous about it.

    Upon seeing Jiang Ming¡¯s shortness of breath as he was throwing himself at her, her face was full of pride.

    She slightly straightened her body, allowing the two tall and curvaceous mountains of hers to rise even more, especially the two peaks that were round and full of vigor.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jiang Ming roared as the attack from his palm connected. The long river of history manifested itself, exhausting through all its evolutions with infinite variables. Concealed in it was the supreme Dao fluctuation that could end futures.

    This was the Entombing Sky Illusory Palm technique of his future body, exhausting changes and ending the future.

    The expression on Great Demon Concubine¡¯s face abruptly changed, turning into great shame and anger as the seven-colored scarf wrapped around her body suddenly burst into seven colors of divine light that evoked the power of order to turn into 49 defensive luminance that surrounded her.

    However, the luminance suddenly copsed right the very next instant.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s palm attacknded on her chest. But he was sent backwards bya ray of luminance poured out of her body.

    As Jiang Ming looked up, he saw that the Great Demon Concubine had also retreated thousands of miles away from the exchange, and blood was seeping out of the corner of her mouth.

    She was seen standing on a big pink bed with her bare feet. Boundless divine light beaming from below, prating through her body, formingyers uponyers of shadows to protect her. Obviously, the pink bed was a special defensive Dao vessel.

    Even so, she was still injured by Jiang Ming¡¯s palm attack just now and her body almost copsed from the exchange.

    ¡°Thousand Snakes, kill him!¡±

    The Great Demon Concubine¡¯s face was filled with extreme anger.

    When she looked at the palm print on her chest, a ferocious expression shed through her face.

    She was the Great Demon Concubine, the noblest woman of all in infinite realms. It was nothing for her to have been beaten by the Heavenly Emperor, old dragon, old Buddha and the Great Demon Venerates before.

    However, to think that her precious pure body was beaten ruthlessly by such a feeble existence¡­ How could she not be enraged when her body was her whole life?

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Thousand Snake Demon Venerate paced closer, stroked his snake-like beard and revealed a cruel expression as he said, ¡°This kid should be killed! In fact, I¡¯ve already prepared for this long ago!¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Snakes Killing Formation Array, Refinement of the Heavenly Poisoned Blood!¡±

    The Thousand Snake Demon Venerate stretched out to clench his hands midair. Numerous voids could be seen appearing in the surrounding space, from which silver poisonous snakes quickly slithered out, intertwined to form arge formation array, and spewed blood-colored poisonous mist, instantly infecting half the sky.

    Jiang Ming had no ce to escape!

    ¡°These old things are really difficult to deal with!¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    He pretended to have fallen for her alluring temptation just now to take advantage of his opponent underestimating him. He thought that he could use the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique to influence her defensive Dao vessel and the Entombing Sky Illusory Palm to kill her off in one strike.

    Who knew that she had a great defensive Dao vessel concealed within her body that was actually in the form of a bed? It was an extremely rare sight to behold.

    To think that everything was going ording to his n smoothly, this happened!

 Chapter 288 - Sound of Flute, Three Fingers into One, Demolishing Dao

    <h4>Chapter 288: Sound of Flute, Three Fingers into One, Demolishing Dao</h4>

    Jiang Ming was about to continue his attack, but realized that the surrounding space had been confined.

    This was a special ability of the Quasi-Sage Realm. With his current abilities, it was impossible for him to unravel such an attack and he could only try to break free from the confinement with brute force. Before he could even react, thousands of snakes could be seen appearing, spurting bloody mist that quickly filled the air.

    Jiang Ming sawyers uponyers of densely woven chains of rules that kept shattering and dissipating underyers of blood mist.

    Heavenly Immortalw, True Immortal Law, Mystical Immortal Law, Golden Immortalw and the likes were all annihtedyer byyer under the blood mist.

    Theyers of space had also been corroded into potholes as a result.

    Upon witnessing such an ordeal, Jiang Ming¡¯s scalp turned numb. The Nine Level Golden Pagoda was seen hanging above his head. As he raised his hand and swatted, sparks were suddenly discharged with the deafening sound of thunder exploding, blocking the blood mist in its tracks before quickly vanishing.

    This was the Thunder me Dao

    The Thunder me that was supposed to suppress the blood mist was instead restrained by the seemingly endless blood mist in a blink of an eye.

    Jiang Ming frowned as thousands of thoughts shed through his mind. The very next moment, his body rose steadily, reaching thousands of feet high.

    The power of his physical body had also skyrocketed to the extreme, reaching the real peak that a Golden Immortal Realm could achieve. It could also be said that this was the limitation of the Heavens and Earth, and the great Dao.

    Reaching such a limitation was an energy outburst of a thousand-fold.

    If he were to take a step further and enter the Taiyi Golden Immortal realm, his physical body would have undergone transformation and that it wouldn¡¯t be suitable anymore. He would¡¯ve had to deduce the whole special ability again. Such was the limitation of the physique.

    ¡°World Projection, Chessboard Imprisonment!¡±

    ¡°Killer Civilization Punch, break through the infinite realm!¡±

    The surrounding void shook as the World Projection fell. Invisible chains ofws intertwined into a chess board, forming the power of confinement, blockade, and suppression. However, it only managed to dy the speed of the blood-colored poisonous mist from spreading by just a little.

    Immediately afterwards, both his fists were in a barrage, naturally evolving into an illusory river of history. One single punch blew up one of the silver snakes that prated the confinement.

    Deafening blows could be heard constantly.

    With both his fists, Jiang Ming formed a torrent made of history. It was extremely violent, destroying everything as if it was an unstoppable force to be reckoned with. With loud explosions, it actually shattered the snake array formation.

    The silver snakes exploded in the air one after another, forming bursts of blood mist.

    ¡°How dare you kill thousands of my descendants?¡± The Thousand Snake Demon Venerate was enraged. He opened his mouth and spat out a machete, which disappeared in a sh, directly aiming between Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrows.

    It was extremely fast. So much so that Jiang Ming was almost unable to react to this sudden attack.

    Boom¡­

    The machete was blocked by the defensive luminance hanging from the Nine Level Golden Pagoda. However, it kept advancing, bursting with power before forming a circle of storm.

    The Golden Pagoda trembled vigorously. Its defensive luminance was about to be broken through.

    ¡°Such strength!¡± Jiang Ming was taken aback again.

    When faced against an expert such as the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate, Jiang Ming could¡¯ve easily killed him by just using his special abilities. However, this opponent here had too many supportive Dao vessels in hand.

    Inside the snake formation array, the machete, or rather the teeth of a poisonous snake could be seen right in front of him

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes shed, the machete in front of him trembled, as the power that was contained in it was suddenlyunched into chaos. He reached out and grabbed onto the machete. Although nineyers of the immortal luminance in his palm were still shattered, he still managed to grab it and throw it into the Human Path Record.

    ¡®Thousand Snake de: Made of the fangs of a Quasi-Sage Snakebined with the Innate Wind Essence Stone and the Abyssal Venom, it has unparalleled speed, unyielding strength, and extreme toxicity.¡¯

    Jiang Ming took a nce at the ¡®Status¡¯ and was done with it.

    A long river of history suddenly appeared under his feet. It was seemingly vast and mighty, with no starting point nor destination. It was akin to the river of fate with endless mysteries hidden in it and even seemed to have the power of fate.

    ¡°Damn it! This kid actually imprisoned my Thousand Snake de!¡± The Thousand Snake Demon Venerate was shocked, yet his murderous intention was also overwhelming. With a roar, he raised his hands, fired two Yin Thunders at Jiang Ming while heunched himself forward.

    A long sword that was as ck as ink suddenly appeared in his hands.

    ¡°There¡¯s something weird about this kid! Be careful!¡± The Great Demon Concubine reminded him. As she raised her hand, the Seven-colored Scarf that was wrapped around her body flew out and came right in front of Jiang Ming¡¯s eye in a blink of an eye.

    This scarf had already evoked the power of order, forming into a confinement technique.

    Right that very moment, three clones appeared around Jiang Ming. They were the Past Body, the Present Body, and the Future Body.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The Past Body raised his hand and punched, dispersing the Yin Thunders.

    ¡°The destruction of body, the destruction of soul and the destruction of heart! Three fingers into one, demolishing Daos!¡±

    His Present Bodyunched his ultimate technique.

    The Three Thousand Cataclysm Fingers technique which he had advanced into a terrifying form,pletelybined the essence of the first three finger techniques. This technique had be extremely powerful, but its energy consumption had also been pushed to the extreme.

    Bright red luminance could be seen shing all over his body. They were actually burning mes. With just a single finger, he pointed at the tip of the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate¡¯s sword.

    Boom...

    A peerless power erupted, forming torrents of chaos.

    ¡°What kind of special ability is this?¡± Thousand Snake Demon Venerate screamed in horror. The iparable gleaming luminance that was contained in the sword was shattered. Its power was transmitted back at him, shattering his palm, hand and even his arms as he was sent flying back from the explosion.

    The Present Body then turned into mes and dissipated.

    Through the convergence of the three fingers, a single blow could destroy Dao. That was how domineering it was.

    Right the very next moment, the Present Body was quickly conjured yet again.

    As long as Jiang Ming stayed alive, so did this special ability of his.

    The Present Body had alreadyunched itself after the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate, as the Past Body chased behind.

    It was also at this time that the Future Body waved his palm swiftly, forming a mysterious power flow, scattering the luminance from Seven-Colored Scarf driven by the Great Demon Concubine. The Future Body then grabbed with his other hand and intended to put the scarf into the Human Path Record.

    However, the sound of a flute could be heard echoing in the air. Immediately, the scattered rays of luminance from the Seven-Colored Scarf suddenly converged and entangled the Future Body, crushing it into pieces.

    Jiang Ming frowned, only to see the Great Demon Concubine ying a flute. Its notes sounded like elves skipping in the air as an invisible force connected itself with the scarf, resisting the interference from the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique

    Even the huge bed under her was dispersing rhythmic notes.

    ¡®Three pieces of Quasi-Sage Weapons! What a f*cking rich woman!¡¯ Jiang Mingined to himself.

    He was also certain that the Great Demon Concubine definitely had other Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels with her.

    After all, she was the number one courtesan of the Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    Having slept with the Heavenly Emperor, fondled with the Laughing Buddha, cuddled with the old dragon, snuggled with Great Demon Venerates and the likes, it could be said that she had a terrifyingly strong background.

    Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she had five or six Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels at her disposal.

    As the Future Body reappeared, itunched its attack at the Great Demon Concubine.

    Standing on the long river of history, Jiang Ming saw the Great Demon Concubine being entangled by his Future Body. He then turned his gaze over to the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate.

    This old demon had recovered his shattered arm and was wielding his long sword to fight against Jiang Ming¡¯s Past and Present bodies. The Demon Venerate was quite fearfully adept as he produced poisonous artifacts time after time to interfere with their attacks. Because of that, both the Past Body and Future Body weren¡¯t able topletely suppress the Demon Venerate for a while.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to end this!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    He had exposed a lot of his techniques in this great battle, but also understood his shorings better.

    His physical body, which seemed to be strong, was in fact not. Whenpared with these Quasi-Sage old demons, his physical body was still very fragile, and was far from reaching the point of invincibility.

    Also, he realized that he had very few effective techniques at his disposal, yet he wasn¡¯t to be med for this. After all, his cultivation realm was still too low.

    Otherwise, if he was also of the Quasi-Sage Realm, he could¡¯ve easily tortured these two demons to death by just relying on the Three Thousand Great Dao Technique.

    ¡®I still have onest technique. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, it must not be used! Nevertheless, it¡¯s the time to end this battle!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming thought to himself, two clones appeared beside him.

    His physical body had reached a height of 1,000-feet while the power of his flesh and blood increased by a thousand fold. Hence, his capacity to withstand the pressure too, had increased greatly.

    While fully evoking the Infinite Transcendence Technique, he could still conjure two more clones. And that would be enough!

    ¡°Time and Space Confinement Technique!¡±

    As soon as the two clones appeared, they directly ignited themselves in me, casting the most terrifying confinement special ability as all their strengths werepletely integrated into the technique.

    ¡°Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique!¡±

    The Past Body, who was besieging the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate, suddenly changed the special ability that he was evoking. He formed the maniption seals on both his hands, manipting the long sword in his opponent¡¯s hand, while his right hand casted the seal interfering with the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate¡¯s battle suit.

    ¡°Demolishing Dao!¡±

    As the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate was stunned briefly, he was pierced between his eyebrows with just a finger by the Present Body.

 Chapter 289 - Supreme Venerate Fooled, The Law of All Desires, 3,000 Daos (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 289: Supreme Venerate Fooled, The Law of All Desires, 3,000 Daos (Part 1)</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    When Riyue Changfeng who was watching from the Infinite Realm Auction House saw Jiang Ming performing the Infinite Transcendence Technique, his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of the tip of a needle. He was astonished and muttered, ¡°This is definitely Holy-Dao leveled special ability. Better yet, this special ability has endless potential! I remembered that ¡®that¡¯ ce doesn¡¯t mean to aid in cultivation and there is no real specific inheritance, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Did he deduce it by himself? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°That illusory long river originated from ancient times, running through the present, flowing into the future, and interprets the creation of civilization, as well as the cycle of history. It is like the epitome of fate and the embodiment of fate.¡±

    ¡°If this technique is advanced even further, then...¡±

    Riyue Changfeng¡¯s vision was so wide that even the Great Heavenly Venerate of the Heavenly Court couldn¡¯tpare to him. Prior to this, he saw many techniques and special abilities of Jiang Ming¡¯s and wasn¡¯t shocked by them.

    However, he was really shocked and amazed now.

    He knew really well what it meant for him to be able to realize this kind of special ability.

    ¡°Hisprehensive ability is sky-defying! To be able to understand this kind of Dao and technique means that his soul¡¯s strength is at least at the Quasi-Sage level!¡±

    ¡°With his great encounters and opportunities, there is really a high possibility that he would be able to evolve his inner world into a Middle Chiliocosm. With the support of the Chaotic Tree Seedlings, he may even achieve the Great Chiliocosm stage.¡±

    ¡°s, it¡¯s the Great Chiliocosm!¡±

    Riyue Changfeng was getting excited.

    ¡°He¡¯s my great encounter! Or rather, I might be his great encounter too! Fate is truly an amazing thing!¡±

    Sparks of wisdom were flowing through Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes. He suddenly smiled as he stroked his hands.

    ¡­

    On the Infinite Realm Battlefield, the Present Body had his one finger pierced through the center of the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate¡¯s eyebrows. His body¡¯s vitality was destroyed and the power of his soul was also annihted. Just when he was about topletely die, the sea of consciousness of the Demon Venerate was suddenly ignited in golden mes and his primal spirit quickly shed to the side.

    ¡°Golden Evasion Talisman!¡± The Present Body had an indifferent look in his eye.

    Standing on top of the long river of history, Jiang Ming allocated part of his mind to keep an eye on the Human Path Record.

    The ¡®status¡¯ in the Human Record kepting up.

    All of a sudden, the Past Body and the Present Body vanished in thin air and Jiang Ming¡¯s burden was greatly reduced. He raised his arm and pointed his finger to the air.

    Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique

    The most powerful special ability that he had in the past was still in the forefront.

    The finger, which amodated allws and Daos, broke through Yin and Yang, disintegrated the reincarnation, and ran through time and space,nding at a point where space fluctuates.

    There, the primal spirit of the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate had just appeared.

    ¡°No! How did you find me?¡± The Demon Venerate was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even control the two Quasi-Sage Weapons to return into his hand. What¡¯s left were the constant tremble of his consciousness, conveying boundless horror, ¡°My Golden Evasion Talisman! It should be able to escape time and space, and even block off all auras. It should¡¯ve been my strongest means of life-saving technique! How could it be? How could it be? Yu Fei! Save me! Save me! AHHHHH¡­..¡±

    With a miserable shriek, the Demon Venerates primal spirit shattered and vanished.

    This time, he waspletely gone.

    Jiang Ming waved his hand and kept all the spoils left by the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate, suppressing them in his inner world. As he turned his head to look at the Great Demon Concubine, he had a strange look on his face.

    Right that very instance, this so-called top beauty of the world was surrounded by murderous aura. She evoked the Seven-Colored Scarf and blew the flute at the same time, killing the Future Body just like that.

    ¡°You actually killed the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate!¡± The Great Demon Concubine had a look of shock on her face. Her face was filled with murderous intent, as her eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Do you know who he is? He is the elder of the Demon Holy Pce and his status is extremely respectable. By killing him, you have be the enemy of the Demon Holy Pce! An eternal enemy to them! You will inevitably be besieged and killed by hundreds of millions of Demonic experts. They will not stop until you are killed, chasing after you for eternity!¡± The Great Demon Concubine¡¯s voice was shrill, but echoed far away. Her screech spread through the whole battlefield.

    ¡°Demon Holy Pce?¡± Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes, as his murderous aura was flickering fiercely.

    He looked up the Human Path Record and saw:

    Name: Yu Fei (Great Demon Concubine).

    Status

    : Jiang Ming actually resisted my charming seduction! How is it possible?

    : Even the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t resist that time. Although I was caught, he became my servant under mymand. In fact, between the other two Great Demon Venerates, who weren¡¯t tempted by my charming seduction and became obsessed with my wless body?

    : Even the old dragon and Laughing Buddha couldn¡¯t help it. How can he still resist!

    : This kid is not bad! Not bad at all!

    : Heh! Wanting to kill me? You are way too na?ve.

    : However, his capability isn¡¯t bad. He killed the Gen Gu Demon Venerate before this. Should I see if he can kill the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate as well?

    : I hope he can kill him! This disgusting beast was stillboring under the delusion of trying to hit on my wless body! My extreme body of the Great Dao! I still remember thest time when he actually revealed his true form with thousands of heads and tails. Damn it! Although I had the ultimate joy with all kinds of postures and positions, he is still extremely disgusting.

    : As I¡¯m recalling it now, my stomach is still cramping from the thought and even my intestines could feel his slippery mucus inside.

    : It¡¯s quite good if he ends up dead. Let the Demon Holy Pce be detracted from one more person and give this kid some trouble at the same time. Maybe one day in the future, I can truly make him surrender himself under my feet and be an ass-kisser.

    : His breath of life is too exuberant! His vitality is so young! His tongue must be very tender.

    : Uh... Uh...

    : Even my legs are getting wobbly! Damn it! I can¡¯t be distracted!

    : This kid¡¯s techniques are very good. I must be careful not to fall into his trap. If someone is to fall, he will be the one to fall into my clutches.

    : To think that he can actually affect my Dao vessel! What a brilliant move! I was almost done. Fortunately, my body is always protected by the Bed of Infinite Desire. It has helped me withstood a blow.

    : This blow almost beat down my big firm breast! Such annoyance! Such dread!

    : He is not a gentleman at all!

    : He¡¯s still thinking of suppressing my Quasi-Sage Dao Weapons? Hmph! He¡¯s been underestimating me too much! Let me y with him for a little while first!

 Chapter 290 - Supreme Venerate Fooled, The Law of All Desires, 3,000 Daos (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 290: Supreme Venerate Fooled, The Law of All Desires, 3,000 Daos (Part 2)</h4>

    : Good gracious! This illusory river that he unleashed is so powerful that it directly conjured three clones, where each of them was simr to the main body. They can still be re-conjured after I killed them. Are they immortal and undead? I think they should be maintained by the main body.

    : This special ability is sky-defying!

    : Now I¡¯m afraid the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate can¡¯t stop Jiang Ming. Damn it! If he really gets killed... To think that I would be missing the extreme pleasure from the thousands of tongues.

    : Forget it! I will look for another Ten Thousand Snake in the future.

    : As expected, Thousand Snake Demon Venerate is killed.

    : Damn, he still wants to kill me?

    : Hmph! I¡¯m not like that idiotic Thousand Snake Demon Venerate. If it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to expose my strongest ace back then, even the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress me.

    : Hmp! That Heavenly Emperor! When he looked at me during the war, his eyes were filled with great amazement and a strong urge of possessiveness. If it wasn¡¯t for hisck of murderous intentions, how could I have been sullied by him?

    : It¡¯s such an unfortunate thing that I did not be a Heavenly Concubine.

    : Damn, Heavenly Emperor? Sooner orter I will be the one to suppress you, to trample you under my feet and I will find 10,000¡­ or rather 1,000,000 elephants to vite him.

    : Not to forget about that Heavenly Queen.

    : Oh, why am I still thinking about these messed up things! Now that the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate is dead, I have to pretend to fight for him. Otherwise my conscience would be stricken, and it¡¯ll also be easier for people to see through me.

    : I shall chide him! and also irritate the Demon Holy Pce, forcing them to make their move!

    : Ha! Everyone¡¯s trying to stay out of it? I¡¯m going to pull you all into this.

    : Later, I¡¯ll act like I am going to lose to Jiang Ming and might even be killed. When the momentes, that bastard of a Great Demon Venerate will appear, right? That bastard will definitely show himself!

    : As men, how can they just watch their wife being beaten by an outsider! Even if they knew that they were cuckolded, there are still bastards!

    : Hmph! Just wait for the day I suppress the Great Demon Venerate! I¡¯ll make him kneel at my feet and watch me enjoy myself with thousands of men.

    : Haha! That would be a very exciting scene to behold!

    : Also, there¡¯s this little guy in front of me. I am going to put him on my Bed of Infinite Desire and sit on his face.

    Jiang Ming was speechless as he read the Human Path Record.

    He even felt like vomiting. He thought this Desire Demon of lust just wanted to let go of herself and pursue her freedom. But from thetest ¡®status¡¯ manifested in the Human Path Record, he despised reading the content for itpletely was a shame to his eyes, primal spirit and even his soul!

    A devil was still a devil regardless. A leopard can¡¯t change its spot, let alone a Desire Demon!

    Moreover, she was the Great Monarch of the Desire Demon n who were of the extreme lust.

    From the looks of it, when she was captured by the Heavenly Emperor and the others, she was capable of escaping, but because she didn¡¯t feel the killing intent from them, she ended up wanting to y around with them.

    Bravo. Jiang Ming somehow respected her acts and thought that such a woman should only exist in none other than the Demonic Realm.

    She yed through infinite realms like a fiddle!

    That was so unbelievable that Jiang Ming had the urge to give her a thumbs up.

    As these thoughts ran through his mind, Jiang Ming saw torrents surging out from the Great Demon Concubine¡¯s body. The torrents interwoven into various rays of light, making her look even more beautiful and seductive.

    Even if it was anger, it made the air tremble.

    ¡°Thousand Snake Demon Venerate was my Dao friend. Now that you¡¯ve killed him, you are my mortal enemy and the Abyss¡¯s. I will kill you today!¡± The Great Demon Concubine said softly and gently. She stepped on the Bed of Infinite Desire with one foot as her scarf was fluttering in the wind with divine luminance spiraling around her. She ced the jade flute beside her mouth and spat out a white note, one after another, turning them into little dancing elves.

    This special ability seemed as though it was giving birth to life.

    As the void went with the rhythmic beat, thews trembled and waves after waves of mysterious forces swarmed towards Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. He conjured the Past Body, the Present Body, and the Future Body again.

    ¡°Entombing Sky Illusory Palm, emtombing all things!¡±

    The Future Body sitting cross-legged in the air, pped his palm forward, and out bursts thousands of palm shadows as though it was a peacock unting its tails or the thousand-handed Guanyin. Thousands of palm shadows were falling in all directions, smashing up all the little elves.

    ¡°The mes of civilization should be sheltered by the killing fists!¡±

    The Past Body crossed through the void and let off his punch that contained the power of the past, the evolution of civilization.

    ¡°Demolishing Daos!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Present Body directly activated its strongest technique.Combining the destruction of the body, the soul and the heart into one, destroying the Daos and all things with just one finger.

    The Great Demon Concubine had a serious expression on her face.

    The jade flute in her mouth trembled vigorously, ying a soul-shivering voice,manding the Seven-coloured Scarf and Bed of Infinite Desire to merge with it into one, turning into a defensive mechanism. The defense actually managed to block the special abilities evoked by both the Past and Present Bodies.

    ¡°What a powerful defense!¡± Jiang Ming was astonished.

    As Jiang Ming deduced the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, he immediately sensed that the Great Demon Concubine had connected the power of the three Quasi-Sage Dao Weapons together, making it as if they were one vessel.

    No! She also merged into them the power of the Quasi-Sage Vessel that was integrated into her body, which constituted an inimitable defensive technique.

    ¡°What a strong attacking power, I almost failed to defend myself!¡± The Great Demon Concubine¡¯s face turned solemn, ¡°What if all three clones were to shoot me at the same time...? Jiang Ming, what exactly is your origin? How can you possess such powerful special abilities? I am certain that this special ability of yours which conjured a river that looked like the long river of fate and condensed three immortal clones is definitely of the Supreme Holy Laws. However, I have never seen or heard of it. Tell me, where did you get your inheritance from? Your so-called Tianyuan Realm, is it a Dao Square left by a Saint Lord? Or is it a hidden ce of cultivation for the supreme experts who fell from the Chaos?¡±

    ¡°To think that a little human child is able to grow to such a terrifying level from the moment he ascended into the Infinite Realm Battlefield. Even if you have a time pce that can reverse time by a million times fold, the encounter of yours must be extreme. Hence, I guess that you must have mastered the secret towards the sanctification of Dao? And you are also blessed with peerless great fortunes!¡±

 Chapter 291 - Supreme Venerate Fooled, The Law of All Desires, 3,000 Daos (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 291: Supreme Venerate Fooled, The Law of All Desires, 3,000 Daos (Part 3)</h4>

    The Great Demon Concubine¡¯s words were like bullet trains as she swiftly expressed her thoughts.

    ¡°You came to kill me because you wanted to know my secret, yet you are now publicly questioning me about it. It¡¯s apparent that something¡¯s wrong!¡± Jiang Ming had a sarcastic look on his face, ¡°Are you trying to kill me through others?¡±

    The others might not be able to read through Great Demon Concubine¡¯s mind, yet how could Jiang Ming not understand what she was trying to do?

    He just followed along with what the Great Demon Concubine had said and made a reversal deduction about it.

    He would do it in conjunction with what she wanted to do. After all, the messier the situation the better. Moreover, he no longer intended to hide his own secrets.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Great Demon Concubine slightly hesitated before she nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed two of my fellow Dao friends, you are obviously a powerful madman that I¡¯m not your match. That¡¯s why I can only kill you through others!¡±

    ¡°Since you know you aren¡¯t my match, why are you not scrambling away?¡± Jiang Ming shouted, ¡°As the Great Demon Concubine, you should stay in the Abyssal Demonic Domain to give birth to children of the Great Demon Venerate and not take revenge for your lovers as you are currently doing. Ah yes! Why did the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate help you? Is he also one of your lovers?¡±

    ¡°ndering me in public means that you are also ndering the entire Abyss, the Great Demon Venerate and the hundreds and millions of demonic descendants!¡± The Great Demon Concubine hummed proudly, ¡°The Abyss will hunt you down and so will the Great Demon Venerate himself. Even if I¡¯m no match for you, I still have to give it a try to see if I may have a chance to kill you and avenge my fellow Dao friends.¡±

    ¡°My arms are open for hugs! Bring it on!¡± Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t afraid of her. He even had the urge to take out his long sword to kill her.

    In the end, his sword technique wasn¡¯t suitable to go against her.

    ¡°Hey, how dare you!¡± As a Great Demon Concubine, how could she not understand that Jiang Ming was ridiculing her? As her eyebrows twitched slightly, a touch of amorous feelings flowed in her eyes but she did not reveal it in the end. Instead she said, ¡°Do you think that you are the only one who has clones? How could I not have it myself? The Incarnation of All Desires! Come before me!¡±

    The space around her trembled as arge amount of pink mists appeared out of thin air, spreading through thousands of miles in an instant. It then quickly condensed into clumps, turning into iparably enchanting women.

    There were a total of 3,000 of them.

    ¡°All desires incarnated into 3,000 clones, corresponding to the 3,000 Daos!¡± With a flick of the jade flute in her hand, immortal luminance flowed as she ced it behind her back.

    She stepped on the bed with another small foot, and continued, ¡°This is my peerlessw. Today, I will show you the means of the Abyssal! Die!¡±

    The 3,000 clones formed a torrent as theyunched themselves towards Jiang Ming. At the same time, all of them evoked their individual techniques,unching various lustful abilities and means at him.

    Aiming to seduce his mind, arouse his desires and even send the very cores of his primal spirit into tremble, a demonic fire suddenly appeared, directly burning the void itself.

    ¡°It¡¯s kind of interesting!¡±

    Jiang Ming had a solemn expression on his face.

    His three clones went forward to meet the great torrent of lust. It was a battle of the Transcendence Technique against the Law of the All Desires.

    The divine luminance could be seen flowing throughout as the torrent continued to vacite. The void was overwhelmed with endless storms, sweeping through all directions with powerful fluctuations. It was truly a terrifying scene to behold.

    The eruption of power of this great battle was no weaker than when he faced Kunpengst time.

    Fortunately, they were fighting high above the air. Otherwise, thends would definitely be destroyed and crippled.

    In the end, the Great Demon Concubine still reserved some of her might. The 3,000 clones she conjured were just empty shells that only could arouse desires and sway a person¡¯s soul. These effects were not of much use to Jiang Ming and they ended up being killed. All 3,000 clones werepletely wiped out.

    ¡°Killer Civilization Punch!¡±

    ¡°Daos Extinction Finger!¡±

    ¡°Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique!¡±

    The Past and Present Bodies used their strongest offensive technique at the same time, aiming to take down the enemy with one blow. Meanwhile, the Future Body evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, ready to interfere with the three Dao vessels that were lingering around the Great Demon Concubine.

    Standing on the long river of history, Jiang Ming ced his hands behind his back and watched attentively.

    Suddenly, he frowned and had a strange look on his face.

    The moment when his Future Body evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, he did not manage to exert influence on the opponent¡¯s Dao vessel at all. It wasn¡¯t because it couldn¡¯t, but the truth was that after the Great Demon Concubine knew of this technique of his, she had the origins of those Dao vessels constantlymunicating and integrating their strength with each other.

    Moreover, the power of the Quasi-Sage Dao vessel in her body also integrated into the mix. Even when his Future Body was fully evoking the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, it was still too difficult to manipte it.

    Out of sudden, the divine luminance of the three Dao vessels of the Great Demon Concubine shattered.

    ¡°To think that you are willingly allowing your Dao vessels to be affected by my technique. Do you want me to injure you so that you can lead out the Great Demon Venerate?¡±

    Jiang Ming had an extremely cold expression on his face. He was enraged by the Great Demon Concubine¡¯s foul y, and decided to wipe her outpletely.

 Chapter 292 - The Strongest Behind the Scene, Blood Banner, Twelve

    <h4>Chapter 292: The Strongest Behind the Scene, Blood Banner, Twelve</h4>

    ¡°Killer Civilization Punch!¡±

    ¡°Demolishing Dao!¡±

    Sensing that the Great Demon Concubine had loosened her control over the three Dao vessels and that they could be affected by the Infinite Artifact Control technique, how could Jiang Ming let up this chance?

    ¡®Putting up a show? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll turn your show into reality!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought as he sneered.

    Meanwhile, his Past Body and Present Body directly evoked his ultimate killer technique and dissipatedyers andyers of immortal luminance around the Great Demon Concubine.

    With his left fistnded on her left chest and his right hand pointed at her right boob, a deafening explosion erupted. The immense power raged through, destroying even the mountains.

    These two blows could even prate the Infinite Realm Battlefield, let alone a person¡¯s physical body. However, as his attack connected, Jiang Ming felt strange as he sensed a terrifying power fluctuation that was residing in her body. The fluctuation of power even canceled out most of the damage from his two blows of attacks.

    Even so, the Great Demon Concubine was obviously too confident as she did notpletely cancel off the power from the two blows.

    She initially wanted to pretend to wail in pain as she was blown away from the attack. However, she was now wailing miserably in extreme pain for real.

    Two puncture wounds appeared on her chest as a great amount of blood spewed out of her mouth.

    Argh!!

    Her shriek spread all over the infinite realm battlefield coupled with endless curses, ¡°Jiang Ming, to think that you almost killed me, and explode my body into pieces! I will kill you! I will kill you for sure!¡±

    As her body was flying backward from the explosion, a terrifying evil aura suddenly erupted from her body.

    However, it was at that instant that she suddenly sensed the presence of a peerless being behind her. It was so abrupt that she didn¡¯t even notice the person behind her until then.

    ¡®That¡¯s not right! This is Jiang Ming¡¯s aura!¡¯

    As she turned over her head suddenly, her pupils shrank as her face turned extremely pale.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jiang Ming locked on to her with the Human Path Record, conjured a clone, and projected it over to the back of the Great Demon Concubine. Without any hesitation, he evoked the three Great Overarching Dao Vessels that he was carrying, forming the Tri-Talent Formation at the same time.

    This was a higher level application of the Infinite Vessel maniption Technique, forming arge formation and then detonating it right after so that the power of the explosion would be more concentrated and terrifying. Its destructive power could be increased by at least 10 times!

    Jiang Ming was confident that even if there was a legendary Holy Dao vessel suppressed within her, this unexpected blow of attack would be able to kill this enemy of his for sure.

    Boom!

    With a deafening bang, even the sky turned pale as the earth copsed, almost turning the world upside down.

    Along with the consciousness of many experts who were peeking at their battle crushed by the power erupted, they screamed in pain as blood started oozing out of their seven orifices.

    This attack from Jiang Ming was truly terrifying. It gave off the feeling of the end of the world, the destruction of the universe or the end of the era itself.

    Just as Jiang Ming was about to witness the Great Demon Concubine taken down by his assault, the void suddenly split open at that very moment, breaking the confinement of the Tri-Talent Formation. What came after was a violent torrent of destruction as a bloody red g appeared. It wrapped around the Great Demon Concubine, escaping into thin air.

    Upon watching the scene, Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils shrank because he saw the Great Demon Venerate.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes were glistening with luminance, piercing through time and space. He saw a slender figure standing in the depths of the inteyer of time and space, holding arge g with both hands.

    Its overwhelming power painted the world blood red.

    Seemingly sensing Jiang Ming¡¯s gaze, the Great Demon Venerate looked over and their eyes finally locked on onto each other.

    The Great Demon Venerate had a smile on his face, nodded, as if he was expressing goodwill.

    Jiang Ming on the other hand had a strange look on his face. To think that this Great Demon Venerate bore no hatred nor killing intent towards him, he felt it was indeed interesting.

    Of course, the best thing about it was that Jiang Ming was able to have seen him face-to-face. Hence, he would be able to know the real details about him from the Human path Record.

    Name: Sky Demon (Great Demon Venerate)

    Race: Sky Demon

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation: Quasi-Sage

    Background: A Great Demon Venerate in the Abyss of Honggu Heavenly Realm

    Rtionship: 55

    Innate talent:Holy Daoist

    Status

    : Long time ago, a single drop of demon blood floated from the Chaos, quietly pierced through the fetal membrane of Honggu Heavenly Realm, as it fell into the Nine-Orifice Demon Embryo nurtured in the origin of the Abyss. Upon fusing with the embryo, spirituality was born and he was finally conceived from it.

    : Since the beginning of his birth, he knew of the great inheritance that awaited him.

    : Taking the Sky as his surname and the Demon as the name, he named himself Sky Demon. His name was also the name of the demon n as he had a great ambition to be the founder of the Sky Demon n.

    : There wasn¡¯t any bigmotion upon his birth into the world. In order not to be discovered by others the uniqueness he has, he lived among low-level demon ns and began to grow rapidly in secret.

    : After the Saint Demon Lord left, the former Great Demon Venerate ruled the Abyss. Sky Demon merely watched, observed, waited, and made his moves in silence.

    : Walking silently through every corner of the Abyss, he was curious about the Chaos that was outside of the world. He broke through into the Chaos and was almost strangled by the various chaotic forces of Chaos almost instantly. He was then swept off by arge iplete formation, got a hold of the Holy Dao vessel, the Blood Banner. He then managed to break out of the great formation and quietly return to the abyss.

    : In the battle of the previous Heavenly Court, the former Great Demon Venerate died after killing thest Heavenly Emperor as he was attacked by his own ally, the Lord Buddha. Sky Demon knew that his time hade.

    : With the Abyss in chaos, he took advantage of the situation to rise above others, drove away all forces, integrated the various forces of the Abyss, and once again unified the Abyss, bing the next Greta Demon Venerate.

    : In order to ensure his position and for the stability of the abyss, he forcefully married Yu Fei who was the named disciple of the former Saint Demon Lord after great lengths of thought. As of then, his position as the dominator was firm and stable.

    : However, the Great Demon Venerate knew that for the Abyss to really stand strong, he needed to be able topete with the Heavenly Emperor. His own strength must at least reach the Demi-Sage Realm. Hence, he began his cultivation retreats.

    : Although he was in seclusion for his cultivation retreat, he still noticed that the Great Demon Concubine was lustfully agitated and that she hooked up with the other peerless experts of the Abyss. He also saw the Great Demon Concubine seducing the old monarch of the dragon n, the Buddhas, and even some Immortal Emperors of the middle chiliocosms. However, he only watched on the sidelines and started to plot his ns at the same time.

    : Great Demon Venerate: Although I don¡¯t love you, and that I used you as a tool, you are still my concubine in name after all. How dare you give me the title of a cuckold? Just wait, you bitch...

    : During a retreat in the origin of the abyss, he vaguely sensed the tremor from the origin, conveying faint waves of distress. Hesitating for a bit, he followed the induction of the fluctuations and entered the Chaos.

    : As he inched forward carefully, he found more than a dozen venerates, who were at the verge of death by the chaotic storm. Right that moment, six of them had already perished due to the storm.

    : The Great Demon Venerate rescued the remaining 12 venerates, forced them to swear an oath to follow him and help him towards enlightenment. However, he also promised that after he sessfully sanctioned the path of Dao in the future, he will take them with him when he leaves Honggu Heavenly Realm for the Sea of Chaos.

    : Quietly returning into the Abyss, he arranged them to be his back-up and the foundation for his power. Based on what was shared by the few of them, after they returned to their positions in the ancient times, they had no way of sanctioning the path of Dao as they were Innate Saint Spirits. Worried that they would be liquidated by the Saint Lord, they joined together to venture into the Chaos and head for the legendary Sea of Chaos.

    : Unexpectedly, the Chaos was too terrifying. Even though there were 26 Venerates who joined hands to pull through together, they still encountered all kinds of disasters on their way such as Chaos Winds of Annihtion, Intecing Power of Time and Space, Chaotic Icicle Imprisonment, Chaos Beast and many more. It was extremely difficult to move forward and the road ahead seems hopeless. After thousands of years, they finally decided to return to where they came from. Just as they were about to return, they encountered the chaotic storm that almost wiped them all out before they were rescued by the Great Demon Venerate.

    : A total of fourteen Venerates had fallen from the ordeal.

    : The Great Demon Venerate understood the terror of the Chaos once again from this incident. It was difficult to venture through the Chaos unless he was a Saint Lord. As such, he decided to conscientiously continue his cultivation in preparing to break through into the Demi-Sage Realm. His next step was to overthrow the Heavenly Court, unify the heavens, and gather all the great luck of the worlds to break through into the Holy Dao Gate.

    : Hundreds of millions of years passed by.

    : Finally, he managed to step into the Demi-Sage Realm. As he finished consolidating his cultivation and was preparing to exit from his seclusion to start off with his plot against the Heavenly Realm, he sensed a terrifying force looming over at his direction that pierced through the Abyss.

    : After finishing his cultivation, he was greatly enraged. He immediately initiated his plot to defy even the heavens.

    : He also learned that in the battle at the Infinite Realm Battlefield, two venerates had fallen, but he didn¡¯t care at all. After all, the two were the gigolos of the Great Demon Concubine. If they died, so be it. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would sooner orter.

    : With the on-going Great Abyss Trial, coupled with the emergence of the Infinite Realm Auction House, the Great Demon Venerate was on high alert and knew that he could not wait any longer. After all, who couldpare to the wealth that the Heavenly Emperor scavenged from the Infinite Realm? Hence, he would definitely obtain lots of great treasures from the auction house, and it would be even more difficult for him to plot his ns by then.

    : It would be better to set off the catastrophe early. After all, the action of the Heavenly Emperor who broke through the Abyss had caused many great monarchs of various forces to be fearful and wary of him. It would be better to just kill him now.

    : Even if he didn¡¯t join forces with other experts, once he challenges the Heavenly Emperor, the Lord Buddha, Dragon monarch, Demon Venerates and many others will definitely make their move and tacitly join forces to kill the Heavenly Emperor. From here on out, there would be no one that could restrain him anymore.

    : Defying heaven itself, he opened up many Gates of Domain on the Infinite Realm Battlefield and used them as a stepping stone for him to enter the Heavenly Realm andunch his attack on the Heavenly Court. Unexpectedly, the Great Demon Concubine ordered her subordinates to attack the many powerful forces of the Heavenly Realm and even entered the middle and small chilicosms.

    : The Great Demon Venerate was enraged. However, when he saw that the Great Demon Concubine hade to the Infinite Realm andunched her attack on Tianyuan Realm, he changed his mind and decided to adapt with the flow: He nned to wait by the sideline and emerge as thest person standing. Using the supreme Holy Law obtained from chaos, he nned to bloodily sacrifice the many middle and small chiliocosms, to attack the Heavenly Realm and perhaps even destroy the Heavenly Realm in one blow.

    : Upon seeing Gen Gu Demon Venerate¡¯s death, he secretly spected that the Great Demon Concubine would not be able to kill Jiang Ming and that she might even be in danger. However, he couldn¡¯t allow the Great Demon Concubine to die just yet. Without her messing around and colluding with many forces, how could he ensure that the demons could sessfully sh their ways into various middle chiliocosm? How could heplete the arrangement of his plots?

    : What a person this Jiang Ming is! He actually possesses such a terrifying special ability!

    : Three Dao vessels are being detonated and even formed a great formation. That¡¯s not good! The Great Demon Concubine is in danger. It¡¯s toote now. I can only evoke the Blood Banner.

    : Fortunately, it¡¯s just a great shock ending with no danger!

    : I was hiding in the inteyer of time and space and yet this Jiang Ming could still see me. This is interesting.

    : Should I kill him?

    : No, I can¡¯t kill him! With the strength of this kid coupled with that forbidden technique of his that can detonate the Great Overarching Dao Vessels, if he were to be cornered into a desperate situation and forced to detonate many Great Overarching Dao Vessels, I am afraid that I will have to expose my real cultivation realm then.

    : Even now, the Blood Banner may have been exposed as well. However, with the dense background of the Heavenly Emperor, he will pay attention to it, but won¡¯t care too much about it. It might have been difficult to even notice it just now as we were in the inteyer of the torrents of destruction that destroys all the power of Laws and Daos.

    : After destroying the Heavenly Court, I will then subdue this kid. If he doesn¡¯t bow before me, I will just kill him and then keep the human race in captivity.

    Upon reading this, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed and murderous intent were overflowing from the depths of his eyes.

    ¡®God damn it! I¡¯ve only arrived at the Infinite Realm Battlefield and had to face the North Emperor right off the bat, fortunately killing him in the end. Then, I became enemy with the Abyss and followed up by being plotted against by the Heavenly Emperor. Not long after that, the Great Demon Concubine wanted to kill me and now even the Great Demon Venerate is targeting me as well! God damn it! I¡¯m now standing on the opposite sides of both the Heavenly Realm and the Abyss! This is like forcing me against the whole world!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

 Chapter 293 - A Disgusting Curse, By Hook or By Crook

    <h4>Chapter 293: A Disgusting Curse, By Hook or By Crook</h4>

    Jiang Ming¡¯s gaze was getting colder and colder with every passing second.

    The Great Demon Venerate was raising humans as food?

    Jiang Ming swore inwardly that he would discard his surname if he couldn¡¯t kill him today. However, he felt the Great Demon Venerate was really good at hiding. Even though his wife had cheated him, he was able to ignore it.

    ¡°Not only that, but he will secretly watch his wife have sex with other males?¡± Jiang Ming mumbled.

    Judging from the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s behavior, it was rather possible.

    ¡®If it¡¯s the truth, then¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming hastily killed his thoughts.

    From this point alone, Jiang Ming could see how terrifying the Great Demon Venerate was. He was powerful and tenacious. He was able to endure and tolerate the most difficult thing in the world in order to achieve his goal.

    He was born from thebination of the Nine-Orifice Demon Embryo of the Abyss Origin and the demonic blood from the Chaos. He was innately gifted, and he held a lot of power in the Abyss.

    He also obtained the Holy Dao Vessel from the Chaos.

    The Holy Dao Vessels were items forged by Saint Lord. Most of them held power beyond imagination.

    Even until now, Jiang Ming had onlye across one Holy Dao Vessel.

    Was his Human Paths Record considered a Holy Dao Vessel?

    It was hard to say.

    This Great Demon Venerata was lucky as well. He saved 12 ancient venerates, and all of them were exceedingly powerful.

    The fact that they were able toe back from the Chaos after wandering in it for many years indicated their might.

    However, they all submitted to the Great Demon Venerate and became his helpers.

    It seemed to Jiang Ming that the Great Demon Venerate was a formidable enemy, and he did not have a good feeling about this if he were to fight against him.

    Suddenly, something popped into his mind.

    The Chaos.

    Even for the venerates, going into the Chaos often meant death. Beside, the legendary Sea of Chaos was not that easy to look for.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the reason why there are still so many venerates in the Honggu Heavenly Realm. After all, it isn¡¯t an easy task to venture into the Chaos, not to mention that nobody knew where the Sea of Chaos was.

    And then, someone came into Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    Riyue Changfeng.

    Despite the danger in the Chaos, he came and went into the Chaos as if it was his home. He also had been hunted by a Saint Lord, and it urred to him that Riyue Changfeng was at least as powerful as a Saint Lord.

    At this moment, the explosion of the three Great Overarching Dao Vessels had engulfed the sky.

    It was fortunate that the Dao Vessels exploded in the sky. If they exploded on the ground, the Infinite Realm Battlefield would be destroyed in no time.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Ming deactivated his special ability. He retreated to the sky above the pce, andnded beside Riyue Changfeng.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Riyue Changfeng eximed, his face fully written with admiration and surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve gone to many worlds and been exposed to many secret methods or special abilities. However, none of them are as powerful or good as yours. You¡¯re only a Golden Immortal, yet you could take down two venerates in the blink of an eye. Brother Jiang, you truly are the strongest I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I let the Great Demon Concubine run away!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    Riyue Changfeng was speechless.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy to kill him. Even if she doesn¡¯t run away, she will only end up with a few injuries. If she really wants to run away, there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop her.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ming blinked his eyes.

    ¡®There¡¯s nothing I can do to stop her? If it weren¡¯t because I don¡¯t want other people to know that I can pinpoint their location, do you think I can¡¯t kill her if I detonate ten Great Overarching Dao Vessels? If it¡¯s not enough, I still have the Quasi-Sage Weapons on my hands.¡¯

    However, Jiang Ming was certain once they learned his secret, the Great Demon Venerate and the Heavenly Emperor might join forces to eliminate him.

    As for the clone that appeared behind the Great Demon Concubine? He was not far away from him when they were fighting, and there were too many ways for him to reach him.

    ¡°You can kill her?¡± Riyue Changfeng asked. ¡°Well, it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. But considering the fact that you¡¯re the group admin, regardless of luck, knowledge, there are countless possibilities lie before you. But, let me warn you. Don¡¯t look down on her. She still has an ace up her sleeves.¡±

    ¡°I can sense that!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°Can you really not do something about it?¡±

    ¡°Nope! This is my principal!¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile, ¡°Count me out.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any Saint Weapon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to sell them off?¡±

    ¡°What? Of course, not. I need the Saint Weapon to protect myself. There is no way I¡¯ll sell it away!¡±

    ¡°You have even taken that thing out!¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s useless to me at the moment! A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. What I have right now is more important. For me, nothing is more important than ascending into the next level. Therefore, if we want something, we have to give up something.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re justforting yourself!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Can we stop this conversation now? I¡¯m starting to regret it now!¡± Riyue Changfeng said embarrassingly.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s toote!¡± Jiang Mingughed, and then he looked far into the distance. There, the Great Demon Venerate had shown himself. He waved his arm, and the Great Demon Concubine appeared not far away.

    As for the Blood Banner?

    Apparently, she had stored it away.

    ¡°My dear wife!¡± The Great Demon Venerate said as he looked at the Great Demon Concubine endearingly. ¡°You¡¯re the most respectable mistress in the Abyss. As my wife, how could you do something like this yourself? If you don¡¯t like him, you can just send our demon troops to get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Great Demon Venerate, you despicable, disgusting vermin! How dare you do something like this to me?!¡± The Great Demon Concubine snarled as she red at the Demon Venerate, her eyes spewing the fire of hatred.

    Many of the experts that saw the interaction between them frowned.

    It seemed to them that she was saved by the Great Demon Venerate, and he wasforting her just now. They couldn¡¯t fathom why she was so angry at him.

    Even if she was not on good terms with the Great Demon Venerate, she shouldn¡¯t have fallen out with the Great Demon Venerate in a public like this. Besides, she shouldn¡¯t have behaved like this considering her level of cultivation.

    All of them were not able to think it through, save for one person, and that person was Jiang Ming.

    He had seen everything through the Human Paths Record. Although the Great Demon Venerate wasforting his wife on the surface, he was actually cursing and shouting at her through telepathy.

    He told her that he was going to lock her up and burn her with the demonic fire for 30 million years as well as to use the Eternal Demonic de to cut her face a hundred times so that her wounds would never recover. Besides, he was going to let the Abyss Maggots crawl over her body and the Abyss Giants puncture her with their massive weapons as a punishment for cheating on him.

    ¡°D*mn, this fellow is wild!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    ¡°Well, I guess you already know about it!¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure the Great Demon Venerate has said something to the Great Demon Concubine through his mind. Maybe he wants her to behave herself and give her a chance to conceive a few little demons for him.¡±

    The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth quivered.

    ¡°Sky demon!¡± The Demon Concubine shouted, the fire in her eyes grew evenrger. However, all her anger disappeared as she offered an alluring smile at the Great Demon Venerate. ¡°Oh my dear Great Demon Venerate, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll fall even deeper for me! Haha! Just you wait!¡±

    Even though she was smiling andughing when she was talking, Jiang Ming felt a chill down his spine.

    After all, he saw the Great Demon Concubine¡¯s true intention through the Human Paths Record as well.

    She was going to make him fall from his grace. She wanted to contact the Heavenly Emperor, the Buddha Lord, and the Dragon to kill him. She wanted him to get his soul destroyed.

    However, before that, she was going to look for 30 million young men and had some fun with them. Not only that, but she was also going to send the footage of them having fun to the Great Demon Venerate. She wanted to bring disgrace to him and let everyone in the Abyss know that he couldn¡¯t satisfy her desire.

    ¡°From a sense, they really are the perfect match for each other!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    At this moment, the Great Demon Venerate was heading toward his direction.

 Chapter 294 - One In a Billion, The Tribulation for Ascension

    <h4>Chapter 294: One In a Billion, The Tribtion for Ascension</h4>

    The wind was blowing while the clouds fluttered through the sky.

    The crack in the sky was gone, and the sun had returned.

    Jiang Ming lifted his head and looked toward the Great Demon Venerate, who was walking toward him.

    In the end, the Great Demon Venerate stopped at about 10,000 meters away from him.

    At this distance, the one who made the first move would be the winner.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± The Great Demon Venerate greeted Jiang Ming with his hands on his back. Even though he had concealed his presence, people still felt a chill down his spines around him.

    They all felt like they were staring at the abyss itself, and the darkness that followed behind him seemed to house an ancient monster that would pounce at its prey at any moment.

    ¡°As a man, how can you do that to a woman?¡± The Great Demon Venerate said, his voice low and deep, ¡°You¡¯ll leave a bad impression on other people.¡±

    ¡°There is no man or woman when ites to cultivation,¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°If I treat her like a woman, I might be dead right now. The fact that she could reach the Demon Venerate Realm shows that there are many lives in her hands. Right now, all of you even extend your evil hands into my world, causing havoc and taking many lives, and you still want me to treat her nicely?

    For me, all demons are the same. You all are the source of all turmoil in this world. You¡¯re greedy and bloodthirsty, and all of you¡¯re evil to the core.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so narrow-minded!¡± The Great Demon Venerate said,

    ¡°The strong preys on the weak. This is what we demons believe, and we wish for nothing but freedom.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Ming interrupted.

    An argument like this was meaningless.

    Both of them had their own points and beliefs, and neither of them could convince the other person.

    ¡°You want to get revenge?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed too many of my Demon Venerates, as the Great Demon Venerate, I have to do something about it!¡± A sword appeared in the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll let you strike first. If not, people might say I¡¯m taking advantage of you!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Court is the one that leads the universe, and the Heavenly Emperor is the one who leads the Heavenly Court. He justplimented me for taking Kun Peng down, but you guys ignored the order of the Heavenly Emperor and disturbed me again and again. It seems to me that you¡¯re going to rebel against the Heavenly Court and make everyone in this universe your enemy. As expected of the demon. You guys are bold!¡± Jiang Ming said before looking toward Riyue Changfeng. ¡°Brother, do you have anything in possession that can kill him?¡±

    ¡°Well, I can only say yes and no,¡± Riyue Changfeng replied.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°No means I don¡¯t have a weapon that can kill him in one strike. Yes means I have something that can kill him. For example, the venom of the ck scorpion is potent enough to take his life, and the Mixed Bane is a type of poison that can erase a demon of its existence. However, both of these will only take effect when they¡¯re in the demon¡¯s body, and it¡¯s very hard to do that.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that bullsh*t?¡± Jiang Ming was speechless. At the same time, he felt shocked as well.

    He found it hard to believe that there was a poison that could take a Demi-Sage expert.

    Riyue Changfeng chuckled, while the Great Demon Venerate frowned.

    ck Scorpion? Mixed Bane?

    Although he had never heard of them before, he reckoned that they were items from the Chaos.

    ¡°Are you noting at me, Jiang Ming?¡± The Great Demon Venerate turned his eyes around and looked at the Tianyuan Realm.

    Apparently, he was telling Jiang Ming that if he refused to make the first move, he would destroy the Tianyuan Realm.

    It seemed to Jiang Ming that he had to show the Great Demon Venerate something today.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± He harrumphed as his face sank. He waved his arms, and a river of Dao Vessels appeared before him. There were 108 Taiyi Weapons, six Great Overarching Dao Vessels, and a Quasi-Sage Weapon.

    All of them gave off a brilliant light and they got into their positions respectively, forming into a formation.

    ¡°This is!¡± The Great Demon Venerate was so shocked that he was tongue-tied.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that face? Aren¡¯t you the one who asked me toe at you?¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°After all, the Abyss is a force that can fight toe to toe with the Heavenly Court. Before you show up, you¡¯ve sent two Demon Venerates and the Great Demon Concubine at us, so I think it¡¯s only right for me to retaliate with an attack of equal power, right?¡±

    The Great Demon Venerate did not know what to say. He looked at Jiang Ming intently and the river of Dao Vessels in front of him.

    The corner of his lips quivered.

    ¡®D*mn it!¡¯ He cursed inwardly. If he denoted all of the Dao Vessels at the same time, the Great Demon Venerate was confident that not even he was able to survive the blow. Once he was gravely injured, there was a possibility that the Heavenly Emperor woulde out and kill him right away.

    Even if the Heavenly Emperor did not take advantage of the situation, what about the Buddha Lord or the Dragon Lord?

    For them, weakness was a sin, and those who were weak shouldn¡¯t even exist in this universe.

    Besides, he was certain that Jiang Ming still had other tricks up his sleeves. If he pushed him into a desperate situation, there was no guarantee what he would do in retaliation.

    After careful consideration, the Great Demon Venerate looked toward Riyue Changfeng.

    He could sense that he was powerful, a lot more powerful than the Heavenly Emperor.

    Therefore, there was no way he could snatch the auction house from him. Since he could not get the auction house from him, he could only trade with him.

    ¡°Sir!¡± The Great Demon Venerate smiled at him and greeted, ¡°Do you have anything that I need?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°I have a ( ). It can restore 30% power of a Demi-Sage expert once consumed. It¡¯s considered as an extra life in a battle. I also have some Demi-Sage Weapons, and several secret techniques that could temporarily seal the movement of your enemy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot!¡± The Great Demon Venerate was shocked. He had the urge to steal all of them from Riyue Changfeng, but when he saw Bi Jiu, who squatted next to Riyue Changfeng, he pressed the urge down.

    Apparently, the man in front of him was someone he couldn¡¯t defeat at the moment. Besides, he shouldn¡¯t create more trouble at a crucial moment like this as well.

    ¡°Can we trade now?¡± The Great Demon Venerate asked.

    Riyue Changfeng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already announced that the auction will begin in another year, so I can¡¯t turn back on my words. This is the integrity of a trader!¡±

    Jiang Ming nced at Riyue Changfeng.

    ¡®Integrity? Integrity is nothing when benefits are great enough.¡¯

    The Great Demon Venerate sighed, ¡°Do you have the location map to the Sea of Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Yep, there is!¡± Riyue Changfeng squinted his eyes.

    A certain expert who was observing them was stunned. His heart skipped a beat, but he soon calmed himself down.

    The Sea of Chaos was a ce where everyone wanted to go, including the Heavenly Emperor. The reason they did not go there was because they did not have the map.

    ¡°The map is here!¡± Riyue Changfeng pointed at his head.

    The Great Demon Venerate did not continue the conversation. Instead, he changed to another topic, ¡°Can you tell us how the realms of the Chaos Sea are divided?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°All I can say is that the Golden Immortal Realm is the weakest over there.¡±

    ¡°The Golden Immortal Realm is the weakest?¡± The Great Demon Venerate was stumped.

    Even Jiang Ming was stunned as well.

    Those who had achieved the Golden Immortal Realm were by no means weak, but they were the weakest in the Chaos Sea?

    ¡°In the Chaos Sea, the Golden Immortal experts are just like ordinary people in a nar world,¡± Riyue Changfeng added.

    This time, both Jiang Ming and the Great Demon Venerate were speechless.

    In other words, the Golden Immortal experts were just like ordinary people when they went to the Chaos Sea?

    ¡°There¡¯s one saying in my ce. The limit for the growth of the life bred in a small chiliocosm is the Golden Immortal Realm. Once a person has reached the Golden Immortal Realm andprehended the Taiyi Dao, they can go to another world. Is that true or not?

    ¡°And the Immortal Emperor in the middle chiliocosm. Once they¡¯ve ascended into the next realm, they will break their shackles and go to another world. Is that true or false?¡± The Great Demon Venerate asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s both true and false!¡± Riyue Changfeng said after a short while of hesitation. ¡°Anyway, this isn¡¯t a secret after all, so I guess I can tell you about it.¡±

    Both Jiang Ming and the Great Demon Venerate fell silent.

    The experts that were hiding in the dark all pricked up their ears.

    ¡°In the chaos, only the great chiliocosm can truly exist and operate independently. Middle and small chiliocosms have to depend on the great chiliocosm. Generally speaking, once someone from the small or middle chiliocosm have broken their shackles, they will be send to the great chilicosm,¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°Some of the great chiliocosms will be vtile after losing the suppression of a holy saint. In this case, the living beings on the small or middle chiliocosms will be sent toward the Chaos Sea after they¡¯ve broken their shackles

    ¡°Of course, there are also some exceptions as well. However, these ascensions alsoe with great risk. While they¡¯re on the way to ascension, there will be a test. An expert oncepiled the total number of people who sessfully passed the test, and he found out that out of 100 million people, only one person might be able to pass the test.

    ¡°In other words, there is a one in a billion chance. So this ascension is suicidal!¡± Riyue Changfeng said.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Both the Great Demon Venerate and Jiang Ming were stunned.

    One in a billion?

    Suicidal?

    This was something that they had never expected before.

 Chapter 295 - The Rise of the Human Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 295: The Rise of the Human Emperor</h4>

    ¡°Why does the test have to be so hard?¡± Jiang Ming said in confusion.

    ¡°Do you know what kind of ce the Chaos Sea is? There¡¯s no way you can go there so easily,¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile, ¡°Only those who¡¯re strong enough to pass the test. A Golden Immortal expert might be very powerful in a small chiliocosm, but they will die instantly as soon as they step into the Chaos Sea. Only those Golden Immortal experts who are strong enough to defeat a Great Overarching expert might stand a chance in the Chaos Sea.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± The Great Demon Venerate shook his head. ¡°A Golden Immortal expert defeating a Great Overarching expert? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Suddenly, he thought of something and he looked toward Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming hadn¡¯t reached the Great Overarching realm, yet he was able to kill someone a lot stronger than him. The Great Demon Venerate was a Demi-Sage himself, but he did not have the confidence that he could defeat him either.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but only a handful of people can do that,¡± Riyue Changfeng said. After that, he waved his hand and continued with a smile, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. If you want to buy something, then get ready your immortal crystal, demon crystal, or even Dao Vessels ande back to me in another year!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The Great Demon Venerate nodded. He took onest look at Jiang Ming before leaving while shaking his head.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve made a name for yourself after this fight, and more people will know about you,¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯d rather them not know who I am,¡± Jiang Ming sighed, ¡°I just want to spend my life in peace, but it seems to me that it¡¯s impossible. Many people areing after my life, so to protect myself as well as the people I care about, I have no other choice but to fight back and kill them. I guess I would only have my peace after I¡¯ve killed all of them.¡±

    ¡°Well, it seems to me that you still have a long way to go!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Both of themughed.

    ¡°Sacrificial Artifact Judgment and the special ability that you developed that could disrupt your opponent¡¯s Dao Vessels as well as your special abilities that could form bodies of three lifetimes,¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°Are you going to trade them?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I don¡¯t see any reason why I shouldn¡¯t trade with you if you have something good to offer,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Honestly, special ability was thest thing he cared about. After all, he was confident that he could master and perfect different kinds of special abilities.

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! After you¡¯ve collected everything, I¡¯ll show you some good stuff!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    After they had finished talking, Jiang Ming returned to Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°I was terrified when the Great Demon Venerate appeared just now!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said, ¡°But honestly, I didn¡¯t expect that you could scare him away!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just temporary. If he¡¯s hellbent on attacking me, there¡¯s nothing I can do other than running away!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Even so, what you did is still very impressive. It means that you¡¯re now one of the strongest people in the Heavenly Realm. Oh yeah¡­¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Wan Lian Great Monarch sent me a message just now. After the battle between the Abyss and the Heavenly Court hase to a conclusion, he and the other human venerates wille over here and build a force that belongs to the human race. They will also elect you as the emperor of the human race to lead the entire human race from all universes. They will support you regardless of anything, even if you want to bring the Heavenly Emperor from his throne. He wants me to ask about your opinion.¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan was talking to him telepathically.

    Jiang Ming frowned slightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to use telepathy here. How is theirbat power?¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan raised his head and looked ahead. He was surprised.

    He knew what Jiang Ming was trying to tell him.

    Nobody would hear their conversation as long as they stayed here.

    ¡°Other than me, there will be another eight venerates. One of them is at the peak of the Quasi-Sage Realm, two at the middle stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm, and four at the initial stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm.¡±

    ¡°There are so many of them?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that many. After all, the human race is thergest race, so I¡¯d say we have the least number of experts. No, wait a second. Let me rephrase. Every time there is a war, the human race will lose one or two experts. Now that I think about it, it should be that we¡¯re targeted by other forces and they want to weaken our power.

    ¡°No, it must be because of that!

    ¡°If not, there¡¯s no way we won¡¯t have a Saint Lord, right? What do you think, brother?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor reigns over the Heavenly Court. He has the authority of the universe and he¡¯s as powerful as Saint Lord. Do you think anyone can defeat someone like that? As for the Great Demon Venerate, he has a Holy Dao Vessel.¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon Venerate has a Holy Dao Vessel?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan was stumped.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°Not only him, I suspect that even though the Buddha Lord and the Dragon Lord don¡¯t have a Holy Dao Vessel, at least they have one or two Demi-Sage Weapons and powerful formations. In this war, regardless of whether the Abyss or the Heavenly Court wins, we can¡¯t stand forward. The only situation we can stand forward is when the Heavenly Emperor, the Great Demon Venerate, the Dragon Lord, and the Buddha Lord are too upied with the war and they can¡¯t afford to care about us. Besides, we also need a Demi-Sage expert. It seems to me that they can¡¯t hold themselves back for long.¡±

    ¡°I thought the same way as well.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan frowned. ¡°They have been hiding for so long, so why are they all suddenly bing so restless? Could it be that they see the hope of the rise of humanity in you, so they can¡¯t hold themselves back anymore?¡±

    ¡°Hope?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°Hope is the most unreliable thing in this world.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing in a serious manner, ¡°By the way, make sure you don¡¯t tell anyone about this ce.¡±

    ¡°Are you worried that¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. People¡¯s hearts are unpredictable,¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan smiled bitterly.

    He sensed that Phoenix Linglong was watching him. He let out a chuckle and left. As soon as he reached his house, the courtyard was instantly covered with ayer of fog. No matter how hard he tried to pry inside, he couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°What a mysterious ce. Can the Sage Venerates Dao Square do something like this? But I didn¡¯t see any sign of formation at all!¡±

    As the thought surfaced in Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s mind, he sat down in a lotus position and began cultivating.

    The Jiuyang Sect.

    Many people were getting stronger and stronger. Some of them had just a breakthrough three days ago, and now they had another breakthrough again.

    Most of them found it difficult to believe at their cultivation speed.

    Even Gu Hai, who seldom cultivate, had already reached the Paradis Realm.

    Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior brother, do you know how scared I am just now?¡± Phoenix Linglong wrapped around Jiang Ming¡¯s arms. ¡°The Great Demon Venerate is someone who stands on the same level as the Heavenly Emperor. Yet you can scare him away. You really are the best, senior brother!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, honestly. It¡¯s best if I can kill him. Then no one will disturb us anymore!¡± Jiang Ming said as he threw himself on the rattan chair.

    ¡°Ah, this feels so good.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re justzy!¡± Phoenix Linglong threw herself on top of him and drew circles on his chest with her finger. ¡°I guess no one wille to disturb us for the time being. What¡¯s your n, senior brother?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just wait and watch!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°It¡¯ll be best if no onees to disturb us, but if there is, we¡¯ll kill them!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be the emperor of the king? Or the emperor of the north?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    Bam!

    A cannon shot silenced everything, and the shrill sound was transformed into the world¡¯s most exalted music.

    Time was passing slowly.

    The heavenly realm was invaded by the demon. They killed everyone they saw in their path, but some of the bigger forces did not care about them.

    The Heavenly Court also sent many heavenly soldiers and generals to get rid of the demons. The Heavenly Emperor even gave out orders to eliminate the demons, and this represented the demonpletely standing on the opposite side of the Heavenly Court as well as the others.

    Some Great Overarching expert would show up from time to time, but a Saint Lord never appeared.

    In the midst of the war, there were also rumors about the Infinite Realm Battlefield. Four Demon Venerates and the former Northern Emperor were killed there.

    Due to this, the Tianyuan Realm became a force to be reckoned with. Many people sent invitations to Jiang Ming and wanted to visit them, but he rejected each of them.

    Time was passing rapidly as the war progressed. Very soon, there was only one month left to Riyue Changfeng¡¯s auction.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally at the peak of the Taiyi Realm!¡± Phoenix Linglong got up and stretched her body.

    Jiang Ming looked at her and calmed himself down.

    ¡®Now isn¡¯t the right time for that,¡¯ He told himself.

    It was about time he traded with his group members, and he should get serious now.

    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m strong enough to defeat a Great Overarching Golden Immortal now! Just as I expected, cultivating with you is much faster than cultivating in that inheritance space,¡± Phoenix Linglong said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve absorbed all of my essence, so of course, your cultivation speed will be fast,¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯re right,¡± Phoenix Linglong replied. ¡°I want more!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ming shuddered. ¡°Nope, nope, nope. Let¡¯s stop for the time being. I still have other more important stuff to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because you can¡¯t do it anymore!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore? Girl, you shouldn¡¯t challenge me!¡± Jiang Ming replied, but he rubbed his back in secret.

    Then, he entered the Supreme Chat Group.

    Something good was happening there.

 Chapter 296 - Worldly Flame, The Chaos Monument (1

    <h4>Chapter 296: Worldly me, The Chaos Monument (1)</h4>

    Linglongy on top of him, but Jiang Ming pushed her away from him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so mean, senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This is called the joy of a king!¡±

    ¡°King? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the joy of a saint!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming shuddered.

    The personality of this junior sister was different from that of Linglong. She was passionate and bold, as opposed to Linglong.

    While Jiang Ming was enjoying her service, he entered the Supreme Chat Group.

    It was quiet here, and no one was talking.

    ¡®I guess everyone must be busy!¡¯ He chuckled inwardly.

    The rtionship between him and the group members had grown considerably in the past year.

    [Jiang Ming: Why is there no one to receive their group admin?]

    [Wang Ye: If you can give us red packets with 100 points in it, we wille and wee you every day.]

    [Ao Long: 100 points? Are you kidding? It has to be 1,000 points! Not only will wee and wee you every day, I can also give you 3,000 beauties that I refined for you!]

    [Huang Quan: Nah, 10,000 points is the best. If you can do that, group admin, I¡¯ll collect 30 million desire demons, red demons, fallen angels, dark elves, spider women, and so on for you.]

    [Lan Hai: I can even call you master if you can give me some points!]

    [Feng Wu: How can you guys be so shameless? Group admin, do you need someone to warm your bed? I can do it for you.]

    [Di Huo: You¡¯re the same as well, Ms. Feng Wu! You even have offered yourself to our group admin!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang, all of them are bad guys!]

    [Feng Wu: What are you talking about, Sister Chenxi? We aren¡¯t bad guys, we¡¯reyour friends. I can share our group admin with you if you want!]

    [Tian Fozi: You guys can share me too if you want.]

    [Ming Fei: Shoo, shoo, get out of here, you little monk. Are you not worried that your Buddha Lord would punish you?]

    All of these people showed their true natures since they did not have to worry about anything here.

    [Jiang Ming: Sure! I¡¯ll leave some spaces for you people after I¡¯ve built a pce!]

    [Ao Long: What? Group admin, although I¡¯m a dragon, I¡¯m not into that kind of thing!]

    [Tian Fozi: I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re this kind of person, group admin? My Buddha Lord will punish me!]

    [Wang Ye: Hold on, guys. It seems that our group admin is going to spend some points now. Besides, you¡¯re the one behind this Supreme Chat Group trade thing, right?]

    [Jiang Ming: Yes, I need a lot of it.]

    [Wang Ye: Judging from the amount of items and points, I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t preparing them for yourself or the force that¡¯s supporting you from the back. Are you preparing them for the trade?]

    [Di Huo: Trade? The Infinite Realm Auction House?]

    [Hong Yi: I think the same way as well. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve encountered the person who runs the auction house. You even have struck some deals with him. This is going to be a good opportunity.]

    [Jiang Ming: I¡¯m just lucky, haha. Anyway, let¡¯s get back to the business. Do you have anything good to offer to me?]

    [Jiang Ming: Quasi-Sage weapons, Holy Dao Vessel, Innate Spiritual Root, treasures¡­ I will receive anything you can offer!]

    [Ao Long: When the Great Monarch of my n ventured into the Chaos, he stumbled upon a destroyed great chiliocosm and got a stone monument. There¡¯s a holyw embedded on it. Holyw is precious, but group admin, a stone monument that contains a wisp of the origin force of the former great chiliocosm is more valuable for the person who runs the auction house, so what kind of price are you going to offer? Of course, it goes without saying that you can make the stone monument into a Quasi-Sage weapon.]

    [Jiang Ming: All of you know about the nature of the auction house?]

    [Ao Long: Hehe, group admin, most of us here have a big background in their own world. Some of us might be a Saint Lord, so of course, we¡¯re aware of some of the secrets. Besides, Hong Zhan has told us about the Infinite Realm Auction House before too.]

    [Ao Long: Using the Chaotic Destiny River as a medium, they wander through the vastness of space and time. Through a certain price, they lock onto a Great Chiliocosm and descend over there. The traded items themselves are of little value to them, but the power of the world, the power of Qi, and the power of destiny contained in the items are the supreme sustenance for their cultivation.]

    [Ao Ling: Hehe, group admin, this item I have here is the remains of a destroyed great chiliocosm. The power, the Qi and the Dao Fluctuation in it is massive! For us, the holyw might be more valuable, but for you, the stone monument is of immense value.]

    [Ao Long: Group admin, I hope you won¡¯t think of it as a daylight robbery. Just take it as helping the poor. Hehe, I¡¯m so excited today!]

    [Jiang Ming: Heavenly King with Earthly Tiger, odd numbers will change and even numbers remain.]

    [Ao Long: Huh? What are you talking about, group admin?]

    [Jiang Ming: Nothing. Brother Ao, if you believe in me, then give me the stone monument. I¡¯ll appraise it and see how much it is worth.]

    He let out a sigh inwardly.

    He thought Ao Long was a transmigrator as well.

    [Ao Long: Sure! I¡¯ll send it to you right away!]

 Chapter 297 - Worldly Flame, the Chaos Monument (2)

    <h4>Chapter 297: Worldly me, the Chaos Monument (2)</h4>

    [Jiang Ming: Great!]

    [Ao Long: I have gathered quite a lot of items and Great Overarching Dao Vessels. I¡¯ll transfer all of them to you first, and I¡¯ll go gather some more!]

    [Jiang Ming: Sure!]

    [Di Huo: I have a Worldly me here. It is the fusion of 3,000 fires such as Sun Fire, Extreme Yin Fire, Ster Fire, ck Hole Tears, Southern re, Thunder Fire, Void Fire, Terra Fire, Karma Fire, Mortal Fire, and Ocean Fire. It¡¯s also the source of all fires in my world, which is equivalent to the Quasi-Chaos Fire. On my side, the value isparable to that of a Quasi-Sage Weapon, but if you¡¯re going to trade it to the owner of the auction house, the value is going to be several times higher. So do you want it, group admin?]

    [Jiang Ming: I think you need it more than me, right?]

    [Di Huo: I already have one, and this is the spare. There are only two in this universe, and I doubt there will be the third one in the future. The reason for taking it out is simple. I just want to get arge amount of points. Besides, my n has high expectations of me. ording to my natural talent and opportunity, they all think I have the chance of sanctifying Dao, which is why they spare no effort to support me. If I have enough points, there¡¯s a possibility I can develop a method to break the shackles of my bloodline and realize my potential orprehend a supreme Dao.]

    [Jiang Ming: Well, you came to the right person. I have a million points, so you won¡¯t be disappointed!]

    [Di Huo: A million? Terrific! We¡¯re truly honored to have a group admin like you! Anyway, I¡¯ll transfer the item to you first.]

    [Jiang Ming: Sure!]

    All of them were trading, while on Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming was biting his lip and his eyes were widened. His body was trembling and a surge of excitation rushed through every nerve end inside of him.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡± He let out a sigh and looked ahead at the setting sun.

    He scooped his junior sister up from the floor. Then cook with one hand and eat with the other.

    He made the meal slower than he used to, and he finished the meal even slower.

    [Ding! Congrattions! You¡¯ve finished the slowest dinner under double joy. You¡¯ve been rewarded with one of Dragon Monarch¡¯s strongest attacks.]

    Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows.

    This was not the first time he got a reward like this, but he had only used it once. The attack he used was the strike of the Heavenly Emperor that punctured the entire Abyss.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Ming was delighted as a myriad of thoughts flitted across his head.

    At this moment, he froze and shuddered. Then, he felt as if he had fallen into an endless void.

    Phoenix Linglong was lying next to him. She licked her lips and took a fewrge gulps from the cup of tea beside her. ¡°Eek! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

    ¡°But you like it very much, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s even more nutritious and vorful than the cup of tea in your hand.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Phoenix Linglong rolled her eyes at him.

    Jiang Mingughed. In the next second, he disappeared, and when he appeared again, he was standing on the tform of the Supreme Pagoda.

    On the tform, Ye Qingxian was sitting in a lotus position on top of a stone monument. There was ayer of divine light around her to prevent other people from disturbing her.

    There were also other people on the tform. Most of them were talking while the others had their eyes closed, seemingly taking a rest. However, all of them had a big grin on their faces.

    Jiang Ming flew through the air andnded outside of the divine light.

    ¡°Sister Ye!¡± He called out to Ye Qingxian.

    Ye Qingxian opened her eyes, and a smile broke across her face when she saw Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± She greeted him as she dispersed the divine light around her.

    Jiang Ming walked over and the divine light returned, obscuring everything that was happening inside from the sight of the people outside.

    The people on the tform looked over in their direction. Some of them were pointing their fingers at them, but none of them walked over. After all, they were all immortals and they did not really care about what they were doing.

    On the stone monument.

    ¡°It has been 800 to 900 years, Sister Ye! It must¡¯ve been tough for you,¡± Jiang Ming said as he sat down.

    ¡°Well, the tougher the better!¡± Ye Qingxian smiled. Then, she tossed a storage ring at her. It was a Great Overarching item that harnessed the power of space. It contained a very unique special ability and it was extremely priceless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve used up all my points, but I¡¯ve gotten quite a lot of items. Feel free to check on them!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve used up all your points?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s faster than I expected!¡±

    ¡°All of usck points!¡± Ye Qingxian shook her head andughed bitterly. ¡°All of those who made it here are geniuses. They all hail from good backgrounds and they have plenty of good stuff in their hands. However, all of them are facing the same problem¡ªnot enough points! Once they have enough points, they could sanctify their Dao here. It¡¯s an opportunity that can onlye by luck, so of course, everyone wants to seize it. As for those treasures and good items, we can always get it back somehow.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    Ye Qingxian was right.

    For example, some of them with limited innate talent would not be able to ascend into a higher level once they had reached a certain realm. However, the enlightenment mode here could break through the shackles.

    ¡°Some of them asked me if there¡¯s anything I want or not.¡± Ye Qingxian looked at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop for the time being,¡± Jiang Ming replied after he thought for a while. ¡°It¡¯s likely that I will need more, but the items needed will be different, so wait first.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    ¡°What is your next n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here and cultivate?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to return to the real world?¡±

    ¡°It has only been a year in the real world. Besides, I still need to cultivate if I go back to the real world, so why not do it here? I still have some points left, and once I¡¯ve used them up, I¡¯ll go challenge the Battle Tower and the Heavenly Ladder to get some points. Besides, I¡¯ve also set up a small goal for myself.¡±

    ¡°A small goal? That sounds interesting. Can you tell me more about it?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t return to the real world until I enter the chat room!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Ye Qingxian¡¯s eyes were glowing brightly, She became even more excited, but she did not ask Jiang Ming about the members in the chat group.

    After they talked for a long while, Jiang Ming returned to Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°You came back faster than I expected,¡± Phoenix Linglong said in surprise when she saw Jiang Ming, ¡°The taste in my mouth hasn¡¯t gone away yet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­¡± The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips quivered.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to what?¡± Phoenix Linglong smiled her eyes into two fine lines as she turned her body around.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to punish you!¡±

    By the time Jiang Ming raised his head, the sun was already setting.

    ¡°No wonder people always say that the beauty¡¯s arms are the graves of the heroes,¡± Jiang Mingmented, ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re going to kill me one day.¡±

    ¡°I just took a few bites!¡± Phoenix Linglong said gloomily, ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m hungry. Go make something for me.¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head silently and went away.

    While he was flying, he looked across the Tianyuan Realm. There were divine lights everywhere. The trees were tall and the rivers were shimmering.

    He turned his head around and looked at the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°Hao Chen First Seat has already ascended into the Immortal Realm. As expected of the most experienced senior in the Jiuyang Sect.

    ¡°As for Xi Yao¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming looked toward the mountain behind Chuyang Peak.

    Xi Yao was still cultivating in the courtyard. She was a Mystical Immortal expert right now.

    ¡°All of them are getting stronger and stronger!¡±

    He turned around and flew toward the Tianyuan Sea. Then, he gazed around at the Infinite Realm Battlefield.

    The portals to the Abyss were still around, and demons were rushing out of them.

    Besides, Jiang Ming also noticed that there were plenty of powerful beings in the void around the Tianyuan Sea. All of them were looking in this direction, and apparently, they were sent by the various forces from the Heavenly Realm to keep an eye on this ce.

    Jiang Ming did not care about them.

    After a short while, he came to the auction pce.

    The door opened up and Riyue Changfeng emerged from it. His eyes were glowing and his voice was thick with excitement. ¡°Wee, wee, my guest. Please have a seat inside, Brother Jiang!¡±

    ¡°After you, Brother Riyue!¡± Jiang Ming followed him into the pce.

 Chapter 298 - The Small Stick That Crosses Three Great Chiliocosms, Jiang Ming Is Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 298: The Small Stick That Crosses Three Great Chiliocosms, Jiang Ming Is Stunned</h4>

    Trantion

    In the depths of the pce, there was a spacious area.

    Jiang Ming and Riyue Changfeng were sitting on a lotus tform. They were floating on top of a sea, and the mountain ranges in the distance were emitting a brilliant light.

    There was a desk in between them, and the air was filled with the fragrance of the tea.

    ¡°Brother Riyue, I have good stuff here!¡± Jiang Ming said as he took out the stone monument that Ao Long had given him,

    The stone monument was standing at the height of a normal human. It looked ancient, and its many scars made it look like it had existed for more than a billion years.

    There was a depiction of a sword in the center. At a single nce, the sword intents in it seemed to be able to cut through one¡¯s Primal Spirit and destroy one¡¯s will.

    It was a Sage-level sword technique.

    ¡°Can you appraise it?¡± Jiang Ming pointed at it.

    Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes glowed. Signs began to appear in his eyes as he peered into the material of the stone monument and analyzed the essence contained within.

    He tapped the stone monument with his finger again, and various lights appeared.

    ¡°Awesome! This is terrific!¡± Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t help himself and eximed, ¡°This stone monument is made from a material known as the Triple Terra Gold. In the great chiliocosm, it¡¯s considered a great material to forge a Quasi-Sage Weapon. This stone monument is of great value by looking at the material alone.

    ¡°Of course, for the billions and billions of living beings across the universe, this stone monument is priceless.

    ¡°However, these values have no meaning to me!

    ¡°This stone monument carries the residual Holy Dao of a great world, the worldly Qi, origin essence, faith,w, hope, as well as the decaying energy after the destruction of the world. Hope and disappointment, creation and death, faith and corruption, light and dark¡­ There are too many of them. For me, this is of immense value!

    ¡°If you only consider the stone monument and the sword technique, its value is equal to that of a primary Quasi-Sage Weapon.

    ¡°But with all the things I mentioned just now, its value can be increased by ten times!

    ¡°The value of this stone monument is 10 primary Quasi-Sage Weapons. It¡¯s even more valuable than a Demi-Sage Dao Vessel.

    ¡°So, are you going to sell it for 10 primary Quasi-Sage Weapons?¡± Riyue Changfeng asked, his eyes glowing with excitement.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you extract its Dao fluctuations?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Well, yes and no!¡± Riyue Changfeng shook his head. He picked up the cup of tea and continued. ¡°I¡¯m nothing but a dealer here. For everything I¡¯ve traded here, there is a wiggle room when ites to price ording to different grades of items. This is also my secret to making some pocket money as well. Of course, the more business I do and the higher the value of the items I get, the more contribution points I¡¯ll receive.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay for you to tell me all of these?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re my VIP customer. Of course, I¡¯ll tell you everything unless it involves some core secrets.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll trade it with you after I¡¯ve mastered the sword technique on the stone monument!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Brother Riyue, then how about this me? How much do you think it¡¯s worth?¡±

    Jiang Ming stored the stone monument away and flipped his palm. A plume of fire appeared at the center of his palm, and at that moment, a gush of heat energy swept across the surrounding area.

    Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes glowed, and he stared at the fire. After a long while, he said, ¡°This is a Worldly me. It¡¯s the source of fire of a great chiliocosm, the source of civilization, the source of life, or the source of all things! This thing is good!¡±

    ¡°Terrific!¡± Jiang Ming gave him a thumbs up.

    The fact that he could see through the Worldly me¡¯s essence in a single nce showed that he was truly knowledgeable.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve traveled to more worlds than you have!¡± Riyue Changfengughed. ¡°The value of this Worldly me is the same as the stone monument. However, the value of this Worldly me will be ten times that of the stone monument if it were to stabilize until the day the world wees its destruction.¡±

    ¡°Pretty good!¡± As Jiang Ming was talking, he pulled out treasures one after another.

    Just like Ye Qingxian had said, all of those who could enter the Supreme Pagoda were beings that were loved by their worlds. They had plenty of opportunities, so they would naturally have some good stuff with them.

    For example, a small, ck, unpleasant stick was surprisingly refined with the male trait of 3,000 different races and infused with the aura of more than 300 million different females.

    Moreover, there were traces of three great chiliocosms on the stick, bringing its value to the middle Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel.

    Jiang Ming was shocked.

    Ye Qingxian had gotten this item with four points. Its value was increased by 250 times, and Riyue Changfeng was willing to trade it with 20 weapons.

    Riyue Changfeng also told him that if a man ate the stick, it would invigorate him and make up for his shorings.

    Jiang Ming felt a new world had opened up before his eyes as Riyue Changfeng appraised those items.

    In the end, the appraisal session ended.

    Jiang Ming checked through the items in his storage ring and made a rough estimation inwardly.

    A smile broke across his face as he said to himself, ¡®I guess this is more than enough, and I still have plenty more left. But I have to say that the profit of monopolizing the market is truly astonishing.¡¯

    Riyue Changfeng sighed, ¡°I¡¯m happy that you have reached the target in such a short time, but I don¡¯t know why I feel so depressed.¡±

    ¡°Why do you feel depressed? With so many items, the Holy Dao is just right before you,¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°Once you¡¯ve entered the Holy Dao, you¡¯ll attain immortality. What could bepared to that? Besides, it¡¯s a seedling that takes an unknown number of years to mature and manifest its true value. Brother Riyue, you¡¯ve earned big this time!¡±

    ¡°For you, you surely have earned a hundred times more than I have!¡± Riyue Changfeng said while shaking his head. ¡°Anyway, this thing will only manifest its true value when it¡¯s ced in the hands of someone like you who cultivates the World Dao.¡±

    As he was talking, he pulled the Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling out. He studied it for a while and continued. ¡°Although the value of these things is enough, to be on the safe side, can you give me the stone monument as well after you¡¯ve finishedprehending the sword technique on it? Of course, I¡¯ll give you an item of equal value in return.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°If you still need more, I can continue to help you collect, provided that you have enough good stuff!¡±

    Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes glowed, and then he narrowed them. ¡°What do you need in return?¡±

    ¡°Quasi-Sage Weapons, Demi-Sage Dao Vessels, Holy Dao treasures, Holy Dao secret techniques, special abilities, formations, immortal roots, spiritual roots, and so on!¡± As he sipped on the tea, Jiang Ming said, ¡°The more, the better.¡±

    ¡°The more, the better?¡± The corner of Riyue Changfeng¡¯s lips quivered.

    Initially, he was the one who needed these items, but now it was the other way around.

    He was considered wealthy in every great chiliocosm. After all, he had traveled to many different worlds and even had the resources allocated by the headquarters.

    But now¡­

    The man in front of him was even wealthier than he was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start the auction in another month. Since your world doesn¡¯t have a Saint Lord, I¡¯m afraid not many people can afford a Quasi-Sage Weapon, let alone a Demi-Sage Dao Vessel. From what I¡¯ve seen so far, the most purchased items are Holy Dao secret techniques, formations, immortal pills, and so on,¡± Riyue Changfeng said. ¡°The highest value of the items I give you to trade is a thousand items. This is my limit, and I can¡¯t go any further.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you request your headquarters to send you some?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Through the Chaos?¡± Riyue Changfeng shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the higher the grade of a living being or item, the greater the cost required to teleport across the Chaos? Let¡¯s take the Lord God Space as an example.

    ¡°Generally speaking, sending a Taiyi Realm expert is the limit. They will only send over a Great Overarching expert in a very special situation. As for a Quasi-Sage? It¡¯s totally not worth it.¡±

    ¡°I thought the Lord God Space can send whichever beneficiaries they want,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    However, he felt this was rather reasonable. After all, if the Lord God Space and the Reincarnation Hall could send their beneficiaries to different worlds without any requirement, all universes would fall into chaos.

    That being said, things were slightly different when it came to the Supreme Pagoda.

    He could trade a Quasi-Sage Weapon with his group members without any cost.

    ¡°There are rules even in chaos,¡± said Riyue Changfeng. ¡°Although the Lord God is almighty, they can¡¯t ignore the rule.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°When will youe here again after you go back this time?¡±

    ¡°You still want to trade with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I need more Holy Weapons.¡±

    ¡°Holy Weapon?¡± The corner of Riyue Changfeng¡¯s mouth quivered. ¡°Even in my current condition, I have only obtained one Holy Weapon. However, I can¡¯t trade it with you as it¡¯s my ace in the sleeve. Once I¡¯ve stepped into the Sage Realm, my level will be higher, and it¡¯ll be easier for us to trade a Holy Weapon.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that hard for you to sanctify Dao, right? How long do you need?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it isn¡¯t hard, but I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s going to take. It might take a year or a million years. It depends.¡±

    ¡°A million years?¡±

    ¡°If I need to take a million years, I¡¯m afraid a Holy Weapon has no use for you anymore when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to say. Brother Riyue, can you sanctify Dao in the Time Chamber?¡±

    ¡°Nope. If you want to sanctify Dao, you need to master the rules of the Holy Dao first.¡±

    Jiang Ming was a little bit disappointed when he heard what Riyue Changfeng said.

    After a short while, just when Jiang Ming was about to leave, Riyue Changfeng reminded him, ¡°It seems to me that a storm ising.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Ming froze. ¡°The Abyss? The fact that the Heavenly Emperor could rule over the universe means he¡¯s both powerful and sagacious. Do you really think the Abyss can defeat him?¡±

    ¡°In a world without a Saint Lord, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s status is way too high,¡± said Riyue Changfeng. ¡°Destruction pursues the great. If there¡¯s a Saint Lord, they will handle everything. When the Saint Lord isn¡¯t around, the remaining are all Quasi-Sages, and no one will submit to anyone. Even a Demi-Sage is considered a Quasi-Sage, and they can be killed! There are too many races and forces across the universes. Once something goes wrong, destruction will follow. Brother Jiang, you need to be careful!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°But as long as they don¡¯t disturb me, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    After that, he left with the Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling.

    ¡°What a strange person!¡± Riyue Changfeng waved his arm and closed the door. ¡°The Great Demon Venerate is very good at hiding secrets. When you learn about it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be so calm anymore, Brother Jiang. But anyway, this is a good chance to see his true strength.¡±

 Chapter 299 - Crazy, All Have Gone Insane (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 299: Crazy, All Have Gone Insane (Part 1)</h4>

    It was a windy day on the Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming called up Human Path Records to check on the Great Demon Venerate, Great Demon Concubine, and ck-Hearted Old Demon.

    Great Demon Concubine: Haha, with my surreptitious support, the Abyss has invaded about half of the middle chiliocosms, ruffling infinite realms. Sky Demon, be prepared to be the enemy of all forces. Because of your reprimand, I¡¯ll bring down ruin on you. I¡¯ll make sure you die without burial and that your soul dissipates.

    Great Demon Venerate: Ha, what a stupid Yu Fei, the son of b*tch dominated by desires! Do you think I have no idea what you¡¯re up to? Trying to set me against the world, as you wish! I¡¯ll let you see that all your plots are merely a way to help me. I¡¯ll eventually use your blood of desire to wash away my name as a c*ckold. No, this is not enough! I want to suppress the Heavenly Concubine, the Maya, Dragon Queen Regnant, and the Vermilion Bird.

    ck-Hearted Old Demon: Yu Fei is such a j*rk. Does she really think that she can do as she desires based on the inheritance of the Saint Demon Lord? This time, I¡¯ll make you the manure of the Abyss. The Great Demon Venerate is getting mightier, and his plot is at a critical point. We must take action before the auction. Oh, my Abyss, let¡¯s rise to the top of the infinite realms. Let¡¯s transform the infinite realms into demonic domains, and we¡¯ll rule over the infinite realms. Our demonic rule, the heavenly rules!

    After Jiang Ming read through these Statuses, he had a strange look.

    ¡®It¡¯s unfortunate that I have neither seen the Great Heavenly Venerate nor knew his name to check on him.¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered, ¡®In this case, the Heaven Court is indeed in a crisis.¡¯

    He shook his head and shifted his focus away. As per his words, he only wanted to mind his own business.

    He did not have much sense of belonging in the Tianyuan Realm. He only cared for a few, let alone the infinite realms and the Heavenly Court.

    Moreover, as a cultivator himself, he had a better understanding of the world¡¯s nature, hence enlightened. He would protect the Tianyuan Realm whenever possible, but he would be indifferent toward the rest.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Riyue Changfeng has many visitors, but why were you the only one he invited into his pce?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister hugged his arm as she said cheekily, ¡°Is it because there¡¯s an affair between you two?¡±

    ¡°Did I not feed you enough?¡± Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. ¡°You¡¯re way too free, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. What about feeding me more?¡± A burning me appeared on top of the Phoenix Junior Sister as she said, ¡°Furthermore, I only eat eggs all this while. Yes, it tastes really good.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to beat you up?¡± Jiang Ming took out the World me and threw it over as he demanded, ¡°Cultivate properly. The Taiyi Realm is still way too low.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡± As Phoenix Junior Sister caught the sealed me, she spent a moment feeling it attentively and was delighted at what she had gotten. ¡°It is a fusion of Sun Fire, Extreme Yin Fire, Ster Fire, Abyss Fire, and many others. Hence, it has transformed into the supetive World me. If I take it in, my bloodline will be transfigured to the stage whereby I can manipte thousands of types of fire and be the Fire Monarch. Once the main body breaks through to the Great Overarching Realm, I can break through too in an instant. In fact, even the Quasi-Sage Realm would be a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°By that time, achieving the Great Dao will not be far away!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you sure that this is mine?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister was excited.

    ¡°Of course it is!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Senior Brother, I love you so much! I think I must bear you a child.¡±

    ¡°Now, go cultivate!¡± Jiang Ming grabbed and threw her into the Immortal Medicinal Field rather harshly.

    Following that, hey on the rattan chair, chixing.

    Meanwhile, he distributed part of his consciousness into the chat group.

    [Jiang Ming: Ao Jiu, Di Huo, are you two around?]

    [Ao Jiu: Yes. Got an estimated price already? I think at least it¡¯s a three-fold, right?]

    [Di Huo: Yes!]

    [Jiang Ming: You¡¯ve been underestimating my ability as a Group Admin, haven¡¯t you? They are all estimated to be equivalent to five times of low-grade Quasi-Sage Weapons, worth 2,500 points. Do you want to trade?]

    They were supposed to be 10 times, but he as the Group Admin shall charge a handling fee. Moreover, he was already kind enough to pay an amount five times higher than the original market price.

    [Ao Jiu: 2,500? Yes, I¡¯m all in for that!]

    [Di Huo: That¡¯s unexpected. Count me in too!]

    [Jiang Ming: If you all can get me Demi-Sage Weapons or Holy Dao items, name your price!]

    [Ao Jiu: Group Admin, in my n, we only have one Demi-Sage Weapon. If I get it for you, my great monarch will definitely kill me.]

    [Di Huo: I¡¯d say weakly that I want one too.]

    [Ao Jiu: Huo, you should do this. Make an orchid finger gesture and say: B¡±tch, I want it too.]

    [Feng Wu: Pfft, I spat out a mouthful of 30,000-year-old blood.]

    [Ao Jiu: Ms. Feng Wu, I thought you¡¯d spit out a mouthful of 30,000-year-old phlegm!]

    [Feng Wu: You are so disgusting.]

    [Huang Quan: I spat out a mouthful of 30 millions-year-old corpse water!]

    [Feng Wu: Yuck! Why are you out to disgust people!]

    [Ao Jiu: Huang Quan, you should do this. You should tilt your chin as you purse and scorn: I spat out a mouthful of 30 millions-year-old urine.]

    [Di Huo: Damn it, this is too disgusting!]

    [Ming Fei: Group Admin, block him, all of them.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Block all of them.]

    [Hong Zhan: I was eating a Quasi-Sage Abyssal Demon Fish when I saw your messages, and I spewed. Looking at this dish perfectly cooked and filled with boundless natural vital essence, I¡­ I¡­ Ao Jiu, I want to eat you.¡±

    [Ao Jiu: Roar! The former Group Admin has finally suppressed his anger and shows himself. Congrattions. You are in a great state of mind and will have a promising future.]

 Chapter 300 - Crazy, All Have Gone Insane(Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 300: Crazy, All Have Gone Insane(Part 2)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    [Hong Zhan: Ao Jiu, you are on my list!]

    [Ao Jiu: I shuddered¡­hehe¡­do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?]

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯m from the Sea of Chaos and in my n we have about 10 Saints.]

    [Ao Jiu: Bro, brother, no, you¡¯re my own brother from now onwards!]

    [Hong Zhan: ¡­]

    [Di Huo: Ao Jiu: I¡¯m shivering in fear. I wanted to kneel down begging for forgiveness. Can¡¯t¡­can¡¯t I just dance in women¡¯s clothing? Hong Zhan sits on his strong horse, holding a golden de: Yes you may. But if you can transform into a woman and have sex with me for 30 millions years, I¡¯ll forget all these nonsense of yours.]

    [Feng Wu: I can¡¯t control myself fromughing.]

    [Ming Fei: I¡¯mughing out loud so much that I¡¯m almost misunderstood as insane.]

    [Tian Fozi: Amitabha, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve held back in difficulty. If I wasn¡¯t in a prayer meeting, I¡¯dugh out loud 3,000 times.]

    [Huang Quan: Ao Jiu: I¡¯m wiggling my butt to transform into a woman and wear women¡¯s clothing.]

    [Hong Zhan: Sigh, frankly I¡¯ve just recollected myself from the refusal to defeat and restlessness. I even wanted to utilize my n¡¯s ability to kill Group Admin Jiang.]

    [Hong Zhan: But I know that I won¡¯t be able to kill him!]

    [Hong Zhan: Based on his battle strength and sky-defyingprehension, and now his connection with the director of the Infinite Realm Auction House, he¡¯ll definitely soar to the heavens and shine in all the world. Hence, what can I do?]

    [Hong Zhan: Since we cannot be enemies, then we¡¯ll just be friends.]

    [Hong Zhan: Sigh, my road to invincibility has actually ended far earlier than expected.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, if we¡¯re to meet again one day, I¡¯d like to have a match with you. I¡¯ll go back on the road to invincibility if I win. Else, I¡¯ll have no regrets.]

    [Ao Jiu: Who¡¯d ever think that an arrogant man like you would be humble!]

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯m not a kid after all.]

    [Wang Ye: Taoist Hong Zhan, you said that you can find the Group Admin but can¡¯t kill him. We as the members have got two privileges, namely time eleration, and sermon listening. Hence, I assume that a Group Admin has other privileges that prevent you from killing him, right?]

    [Hong Zhan:The Buddha said it¡¯s a secret!]

    [Tian Fozi: I didn¡¯t say anything. Please don¡¯t nder.]

    [Hong Zhan: You¡¯ll know when you be a Group Admin. In fact, I was so mad, utterly mad when I lost the position as the Group Admin. It¡¯s like I could sanctify Dao and be a Saint with the position, but only a Quasi-Sage if without.]

    [Ao Jiu: What, a Group Admin actually has such a great encounter? I¡¯m jealous.]

    [Wang Ye: I¡¯m jealous too!]

    [Hong Yi: Do we have the opportunity to be a Group Admin as well? I thought of the possibility of surpassing Hong Zhan byprehending the 3,000ws, merging them with the Dao of Civilization to reverse my physique and forge a Civilized Dao Body beforeprehending peerlessws. But now with Jiang Ming around, it seems that I¡¯ve lost the chance!]

    [Wang Ye: I didn¡¯t have any thought before this. But since Hong Zhan told us about the privilege of the Group Admin that¡¯s akin to the immortal body, I¡¯ve gone nuts.]

    [Tian Fozi: The Buddha is enraged! Shall we discuss how we can kill the Group Admin and take turns to be a Group Admin?]

    [Jiang Ming: Ahem, please don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still around! Be careful that I can use the authority as a Group Admin to block you from speaking in the group and snatch away your Supreme Order.]

    [Tian Fozi: What the f*ck, Group Admin can snatch our Supreme Order away?]

    [Ao Jiu: I don¡¯t think so!]

    [Wang Ye: No, I don¡¯t think so. Otherwise, the Group Admin would be too powerful.]

    [Hong Zhan: No worries, the privileges of the Group Admin are only good for the Group Admin himself, in addition to the ban from speaking. Brother Jiang, can you tell me when you will break through to the Great Overarching Realm? If it¡¯s short, I¡¯ll wait for the time to retake the position. By that time, I think I¡¯d have gathered enough points!]

    [Jiang Ming: I understood what you meant but I can¡¯t promise. I can only say that I¡¯m only about 40 years old in reality other than the time elerated.]

    [Hong Zhan: ¡­]

    [Ao Jiu: ¡­]

    [Huang Quan:...]

    [Feng Wu: What the f*ck! It turns out that our Group Admin is a young man. I¡¯m drooling. Group Admin,e into my embrace so that I can taste you well.]

    [Hong Yi: You¡¯re only 40 years old? Are you kidding me?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: I¡¯ve just checked the brother group admin¡¯s achievement. He¡¯s passed level 4 of the seventh Battle Tower, step 63 of the Heavenly Ladder and his cultivation base is at level 14.]

    [Tian Fozi: ¡­]

    [Tian Fozi: I almost cursed! Amitabha, I¡¯m seriously sinned!]

    [Ao Jiu: The seventh Battle Tower? That¡¯s corresponding to the level 17 Quasi-Sage Realm! A Golden Immortal fight against a Quasi-Sage and won four times? There are two levels named Taiyi and Great Overarching in between¡­it¡¯s impossible even one¡¯s talent is sky-defying, isn¡¯t it? By the way, how long has it been since the Group Admin entered our group? Two years?]

    [Huang Quan: Do you know what it means by step 63 of the Heavenly Ladder? It¡¯s the spiritual will of a Quasi-Sage, and not a Demi-Sage¡¯s. Oh my, how can a Golden Immortal have such terrific battle capability and the spiritual will? Am I the one who got crazy or it¡¯s the entire world that has gone nuts?]

    [Di Huo: I¡¯ve gone crazy! I¡¯ve the Three-legged Golden Crow bloodline, and such a bloodline is very noble among demon ns. With great fortune and a strong background, I¡¯ve cultivated for almost 100 years now but the Group Admin¡­he¡­I¡¯m speechless!]

    [Hong Zhan: Haha, Iugh out loud, and insanely. In that case, I may still have the opportunity to retake the encounter that I¡¯ve lost earlier. Group Admin, you¡¯re amazing, too amazing. Now that the faster you grow, the happier I¡¯d be. I¡¯m so happy that I wanted to dance. Haha¡­based on such a growing speed, I think you¡¯ll step into the Great Overarching Realm in ten thousand years. By that time, I will be able to retake the position as the Group Admin. Aww¡­I feel like crying.]

    [Hong Zhan: Group Admin, I think because your battle capability has been raised to the extreme, you¡¯d need to raise your level next. Tell me, what do you need? I¡¯ll provide you at cost price!]

    [Hong Zhan: Oh, you¡¯re cultivating on World Dao, do you want World Hearts, Chaos Vital Essence, long river of innate vital essence and great amount of innate spiritual roots?]

    Jiang Ming was dumbfounded. He had not expected that the lofty Hong Zhan could be so funny after he overcame his emotion. He also felt that Hong Zhan somewhat became a tterer as soon as he knew about Jiang Ming¡¯s age and Battle Towers¡¯s result.

    Nevertheless, he could understand Hong Zhan¡¯s act. The privilege of spending 10,000 points to save your life once would be nothing to Hong Zhan, who had a strong background. However, he was obviously coveted for the opportunity to cultivate in Hongmeng Primordial Land that cost half a million.

    Such an encounter must be extraordinarily sky-defying, particrly when it made even Hong Zhan go crazy and had thought of killing him.

    ¡®World Hearts, Chaos Vital Essence, long river of innate vital essence and great amount of innate spiritual roots?¡¯ Jiang Ming yearned for them. When he saw the Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling he hadn¡¯t put in his inner world, his eyes brightened exponentially.

 Chapter 301 - The Beginning of Jiang Mingâ€™s Suffering, The Change (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Beginning of Jiang Ming¡¯s Suffering, The Change (Part 1)</h4>

    Jiang Ming was agitated. Only the middle chiliocosm¡¯s heart itself was extremely helpful. He had fused one into his inner world, and the strengthening of the foundation, and thews of self operation had been elerated by at least 10,000-times.

    If he would have another dozen of middle chiliocosm¡¯s hearts, he was confident that his inner world would evolve into the middle chiliocosm in 100 years. By that time, he would be strong enough to live ording to his will.

    [Jiang Ming: I need all these middle chiliocosm¡¯s World Hearts, Chaos Vital Essence, long river of innate vital essence and great amount of innate spiritual roots. Based on my achievement, I think you can estimate the points that I have. Hence, I¡¯m capable of paying for all these things. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t have enough stuff for me to buy.]

    [Hong Zhan: I roughly calcted and you have at least 20 millions points. Damn, a nobleman like me, can¡¯t even control myself from cursing. I¡¯ve been striving hard just to umte 500,000 points. I even gave up the chance to listen to the sermons, yet I still can¡¯t umte enough. But you¡­I¡­I have the urge to curse further.]

    [Huang Quan: F*ck the bones! 20 millions points, oh my goodness. I check my umted points, and there¡¯s only 80 points left. I¡­I¡­f*ck it. I¡¯m speechless and have gone nuts. Group Admin, please do ept me as your servant!]

    [Tian Fozi: Amita jeez! You¡¯re indeed a Group Admin! From now onwards, you¡¯re my Lord Buddha.]

    [Ao Jiu: Traitor! By the way, if I were to betray my dragon n, would you ept me?]

    [Di Huo: Unfortunately, this chat group allows only members of the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm and below. It would be better if it is until Quasi-Sage Realm! Group Admin, I¡¯ll assist you in dominating the Chaos when you go over in the future!]

    [Hong Zhan: I can only hahaha.]

    [Di Huo: Based on our Group Admin¡¯s potential, is it hopeless? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that it is!]

    [Hong Zhan: Let¡¯s just talk about it only when you get to the Sea of Chaos. Group Admin, I can now sell you a Middle Chiliocosm World Heart and a long river of innate vital essence. I¡¯ll slowly prepare for the rest.]

    [Jiang Ming: Sure! How much is thepleteness of the Middle Chiliocosm World Heart? How much is it? What about the long river of innate vital essence?]

    [Hong Zhan: It¡¯s not thatplete, only one percent. I¡¯ll sell it at the fixed price of 20,000 points. It¡¯s not that expensive. Do you want it?]

    [Jiang Ming: It¡¯s indeed not that expensive. Yes, I want!]

    From the Middle Chiliocosm World Heart Jiang Ming received earlier from Riyue Changfeng, itspleteness was only 0.001 percent but it cost five pieces of Quasi-Sage Weapons, which must be sourced from different worlds.

    Five pieces of normal Quasi-Sage Weapons cost only 2,500 points and this World Heart¡¯spleteness was 1 percent, hence the cost should be 10 times more expensive, or 25,000 points.

    Yet Hong Zhan requested for only 20,000 points, 5,000 points lower than the cost. Hence, Jiang Ming thought that Hong Zhan was an interesting guy. He did not care about Hong Zhan¡¯s words to kill him, provided no action was taken. After all, he had many people aiming to kill him.

    [Hong Zhan: Great! This long river of innate vital essence of mine is a lot cheaper. It¡¯s a lot lower than the cost of a Quasi-Sage Weapon so I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift.]

    [Jiang Ming: Thanks! I have more than enough points. Contact me anytime whenever you have something good to trade!]

    [Hong Zhan: Sure!]

    The two quickly did the transaction through the authentication of the Supreme Order.

    [Ao Jiu: Transacting the Middle Chiliocosm World Heart with 20,000 points, and this is called trading. By the way, can a Middle Chiliocosm World Heart really be of 1 percent inpleteness?]

    [Hong Zhan: Yes! It¡¯s even possible to be up to 10 percent. Unfortunately, the backfire of Dao by doing so would be too terrific to endure, even by the Saints.]

    [Hong Zhan: In fact, the world is considered the favorite of Dao in infinite realms. Under the revolving great Dao and Chaos Laws, even the nar worlds are being protected. Talking about the nar world, why do I feel rather ufortable?]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang himselfes from the nar world and he overwhelmingly bes the Group Admin.]

    [Hong Zhan: And Hong Yi too,ing from the nar world. I was worrying that he might rece me.]

    [Hong Zhan: Is the human race in the nar worlds so blessed?]

    [Ao Jiu: The human race is both weak and strong at the same time. They have a weak bloodline but they continuously create various miracles, hence their potential is boundless. ns like my Dragon n and the Three-legged Golden Crow, we have strong bloodlines and we¡¯re even born immortal spirits, but we¡¯re greatly limited by our bloodlines. Without any sky-defying encounters, we¡¯d never be stronger than our ancestors. Meanwhile, the human n continuously breaks records of their ancestors one after another. I¡¯m indeed filled with admiration.]

    [Ao Jiu: Brother Hong Zhan, you mentioned that the worlds are favored by Dao. I¡¯d like to add that the human race is favored by the world, and even more so of the great Dao. Look around, most races in the world stay in human form. And this exins my statement.]

    [Hong Zhan: This topic is unexinable.]

    [Jiang Ming: Bronther Hong, do you have any Holy Dao Vessels?]

    [Hong Zhan: Yes, but I haven¡¯t had any privilege to use them yet. Unless you can give me the exact period of time you would break through to the Great Overarching Realm. Then, I may have the transaction with you before your breakthrough.]

    [Jiang Ming: Holy Dao Vessels should be nothing for you right? Why would you be limited so much?]

    [Hong Zhan: Holy Dao Vessels are refined by Saints. They are immortal and the representatives of heaven and earth in great chiliocosms. Hence, the saying that all existences beneath the Saint Realm are nothing but peasants is not nonsense. Even in the Sea of Chaos, the Saints do have supreme position. Therefore, whenever the Holy Dao Vessels, the carrier of enlightenment, and Holy Weapons have no owner, it mostly means that their owner has died.]

 Chapter 302 - The Beginning of Jiang Mingâ€™s Suffering, The Change (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 302: The Beginning of Jiang Ming¡¯s Suffering, The Change (Part 2)</h4>

    [Wang Ye: Even the Saints would die?]

    [Hong Zhan: Even the great chiliocosm is timed, what¡¯s more the Saints? The reason they can¡¯t be killed is because no one is stronger than they are.]

    [Wang Ye: Strength is still above all!]

    [Hong Zhan: This is the nature of Dao, the source of Chaos and the root of tragedy. To a certain extent, strength is the order, but also the sin and chaos.]

    All members of the chat group agreed upon Hong Zhan¡¯s statement.

    Jiang Ming left part of his consciousness in the chat group to calcte the points he had to pay while learning some new knowledge such as the mortality of Saints.

    Most of his consciousness, however, had returned to his body.

    He took out the sealed long river of innate vital essence. It was indeed only about 100 meters long and 10 meters wide. For a while he took a look at it, he simply threw it and sealed it into the immortal medicinal garden, so that it became the immortal medicine¡¯s manure.

    The presence of innate spiritual qi elerated immortal medicine¡¯s growing speed.

    Jiang Ming then shifted his focus onto Mo Xiaoyu who was cultivating in a corner. Because he had transformed her body into Innate Daoist Body a few months ago, her cultivating speed had greatly elerated.

    With her transformed physique and supreme cultivating method in addition to the essibility to various training facilities, she would be a good-for-nothing person if she couldn¡¯t grow up.

    However, Jiang Ming believed that Xiayu would have a bright future because of her patient personality.

    ¡°Xi Yao¡­¡± Jiang Ming muttered as he took out a crystal. It was the Extreme Yin Origin Essence Ye Qingxian had collected on his behalf. It was the Origin Essence of an Extreme Yin Ster that belonged to a great chiliocosm, hence a very precious crystal.

    In fact, Jiang Ming had collected many precious items other than this crystal he had just taken out.

    ¡®She¡¯s selected to cultivate the Dao of Extreme Yin. It¡¯d help her cultivate better after she fuses with it.¡¯

    Jiang Ming threw it over and into her body. Then, he also thoroughly scanned through her body.

    ¡®Her physique is too weak but she¡¯s curved indeed.¡¯

    Jiang Ming did so out of concern, not because he was ill-intentioned.

    Following that, he shifted his focus to Jiaoyang Peak.

    There were more female disciples than ever. Everyone of them was exquisite, physically alluring and each of their moves were captivating.

    They were indeed seductive.

    Jiang Ming blinked and saw his master and his master¡¯s wife were living in harmony, cheerful, and rxing. He thought for a while and eventually decided not to disturb them.

    His master merely wanted Jiang Ming and his Junior Sister to grow stronger and that Jiuyang Sect to grow bigger. Other than that, he wanted to be an immortal, which was an easy task.

    ¡®My master would be safe with my presence. I¡¯ll n for him whenever he wants to start cultivating!¡¯ Jiang Mingughed.

    With a wave, two streams of light flew speedily away, one into Chang Yiming¡¯s body while the other into Senior Sister Momo¡¯s.

    ¡®That¡¯s a pity that Senior Brother Zhang is no longer around!¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he recalled about that gentle head disciple.

    He died too early.

    Jiang Ming suppressed the various thoughts from running through his mind, and had his consciousness into his inner world.

    The Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling that he obtained from a trade, was suspended in the air, vibrating and struggling as though it sensed nature, wanting to immediately root on the earth to absorb nutrients and grow.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s just a seedling, it is too top graded. It¡¯d be an alien species if I were to put it in my inner world. Hence, I wonder if it can be assimted by my inner world and be my spiritual root.¡¯

    Jiang Ming was not confident. Therefore, to y safe, he took out a drop of blood essence and fused it into his inner world so that it¡¯d drop on a leaf of the seedling. However, the leaf slightly shook, and the drop of blood essence fell off.

    He squinted his eyes as he had his power of soul flown into the seedling. Immediately after that, he discovered that there wasn¡¯t any imprint of other living things in it and he felt empty and lost when he thought about refining it.

    He mobilized the power of his inner world as a support but his efforts to refine it were in vain.

    Forceful refinement failed as well.

    ¡®Is it because of the 3,000ws that the Chaotic Tree had, had formed aplete structure, and formed a perfect loop that I¡¯m not qualified to refine it yet? Or is it because of the great Dao¡¯s limitations, preventing it from having an owner?¡¯ Jiang Ming was confused.

    The Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling had spirituality but had no soul.

    After Jiang Ming pondered for a while, he put the Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling into the Human Path Record.

    Jiang Ming did not want it to grow in his inner world if he couldn¡¯t refine it.

    When Jiang Ming fed in his immortal power, to his surprise, he managed to refine it through the Human Path Record. However, the process was very slow.

    ¡®Slow? No worries!¡¯

    In the three-meter radius area surrounding Jiang Ming¡¯s clone, who sat cross-legged in the midair, the time flow was elerated. At the same time, he mobilized the power of his inner world to support him in refining the seedling speedily.

    Yet, he still needed a very long time topletely refine the seedling.

    When he took out from the Human Path Record, he felt the intimacy he had with the seedling instantly. It was as though the seedling was his clone, and he managed to learn about it further.

    ¡®In it has the imprints of 3,000ws. And more 3,000ws would be derived along its growth until it matured. The reason why I couldn¡¯t refine it was because the grade of its imprints is far higher than my cultivation base! I¡¯m afraid that even Riyue Changfeng doesn¡¯t know about it. After all, this seedling is extraordinarily rare, so much so that it has no detailed reports. Luckily I have the Human Path Record. Otherwise, if I were to let it grow in here just like that, it might take over my inner world instead.¡¯

    Jiang Ming felt fear only after he learned more about the seedling itself.

    The Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling turned into a stream of light and rooted itself in the center of the inner world. The moment it rooted, tiny root hairs grew instantaneously deep into the soil, until the inner world¡¯s origin andnded on the Middle Chiliocosm World Heart, which was fusing continuously.

    Buzz¡­

    The next moment, following a tremor of the World Heart, the endless nature and boundless life within, were gobbled up by the seedling. It was as though a man in an arid desert had got himself a bottle of spring water.

    ¡®The World Heart is the best manure for the Chaotic Tree¡¯s seedling!¡¯ Jiang Ming was aware of it as he felt the seedling¡¯s happiness simultaneously.

    It wasn¡¯t long that the seedling produced a new leaf. It was dazzling, filled with vitality and nature. In return, it gave Jiang Ming a wisp of peculiar power, strengthening the nature of his soul just like that. Even his physical body was strengthened. Not only that, his inner world had a slight change as it was slightly evolved towards the middle chiliocosm.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t know that it had such a benefit!¡¯ Jiang Ming was greatly surprised. At the same time, he was confused, wondering why Riyue Changfeng didn¡¯t realize it.

    ¡®I think it was because he didn¡¯t refine it.¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he thought of it.

    ¡®It¡¯s indeed a sky-defyingly great encounter!¡¯

    Jiang Ming then looked at the Middle Chiliocosm World Heart and discovered that 10 percent of it had been consumed. This finding rendered him rather speechless.

    Was it akin to the World Heart, in which itspleteness was merely 0.001 percent, could only nurture a leaf? No, because the inner world had to absorb part of it as well.

    Jiang Ming took out the World Heart with 1 percentpleteness and wondered, ¡®Would this one produce 100 leaves?¡¯

    ¡®A Chaotic Tree needs to have 3,000 leaves at its juvenile stage. I-I¡­I wonder how many World Hearts I¡¯d need to achieve that?¡¯

    The excitement was followed by a headache.

    ¡®Well, I think I shall stop dwelling in it any further. Let¡¯s just do it slowly!¡¯

    After some struggles, Jiang Ming threw the second Middle Chiliocosm World Heart into the origin of the inner world and had his consciousness returned to himself.

    On the balcony of Chuyang Peak.

    He rose to his feet and looked outside.

    Blood and evil aura filled the heaven and the catastrophe was imminent. The change was imminent.

    ¡°Senior Brother, I feel something is not right, and it inexplicably gives me the heebie-jeebies!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister went to his side, hugged his arm and frowned, ¡°I was awoken by the sense of the imminent catastrophe while fusing the world fire. The sense disappeared quickly after that. Very strange, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That feeling of heebie-jeebies is the misconception you have because of you sensing the changes outside yet it¡¯s safe here.¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°The abyss is going to start taking actions. Soon there will be a great fireworks of all time.¡¯

    ¡°Really?¡± The eyes of Phoenix Junior Sister brightened, ¡°Since there¡¯s such a great view, we shouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity, should we? Come on, let¡¯s wee the beautiful scenery with the most primal enthusiasm!¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid that you¡¯d wreck the earth?¡± Jiang Ming curled his lips.

    His Junior Sister was too naughty.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually trying to fertilize thend. Come on!¡± me had surged around Junior Sister and burned her clothes as she said, ¡°Spring water will ooze out of me and you shall offer your milk so that we can mix it into ¡®milk tea¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 303 - Felling Heaven, Sky-Defying Boundary Breaking

    <h4>Chapter 303: Felling Heaven, Sky-Defying Boundary Breaking</h4>

    Above the Auction House...

    Riyue Changfeng walked out and stood on it, while his hands behind his back. His sleeves fluttered along with the wind.

    ¡®It¡¯s about to start! I wonder whether the Heavenly Emperor is capable of seeing through the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s plot?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s quite difficult! The current situation appears as though the abyss isunching its attack continuously at the heavenly realm but the heaven realm is actually besieged and suppressed.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s obvious that the reasons why the Great Demon Concubine attacking infinite realms are to obstruct the Great Demon Venerate and to collect blood essence and souls by hunting down living things to refine Holy Blood Pill. Nevertheless, there are subordinates of the Great Demon Venerate in the Great Demon Concubine¡¯s team. They have beenying out the sky-defying Boundary Breaking Formation in every world they conquered.¡¯

    ¡®Anyway, to sit in that position, the Heavenly Emperor must be absolutely extraordinary.¡¯

    ¡®Oh, it¡¯s about to start! It¡¯s gonna be a great show! And I wonder who¡¯d be the winner?¡¯

    Riyue Changfeng sat cross-legged as two tea tables appeared before him. He prepared lots of immortal fruits, brewed a pot of tea before he filled a cup for himself and gestured towards the Tianyuan World.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming who was brewing ¡®milk tea¡¯ with his Phoenix Junior Sister suddenly looked towards the direction of Tianyuan Sea.

    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Phoenix Junior Sister whimpered hoarsely.

    ¡°That fe is inviting me to watch a great show!¡± Jiang Ming was huffing and puffing with pauses in between.

    There were gentle and pleasant sounds, mixed with intermittent low murmurs. It was like insects chirping, like a long whistle.

    It was the most pleasant music that was yed at dawn.

    But at that moment, a wailing sound was suddenly heard. It sounded like awe, like grief, and like the satisfaction after the ultimate sublimation, and finally converged into an awe symbol.

    It was also at this moment that the aura of the Phoenix Junior Sister abruptly surged and behind her a pair of phoenix wings appeared. The wings were huge and its mes were raging.

    The me had transcended the Phoenix Fire. The zing me contained boundless life, and within the destructionid a vast creation, intertwining life and death, lurking in the opening and the end.

    ¡°I actually had a breakthrough during the sublimation of my soul!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister shouted for joy.

    ¡°This exined that the original body had a breakthrough, perhaps earlier than expected. Hence, you managed to have a breakthrough under my nourishment!¡± Jiang Ming was ecstatic too, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, since I¡¯ve got a breakthrough, shall we have another round to celebrate?¡±

    Pat!

    ¡°Nah, go constion your cultivation base!¡±

    Jiang Ming pped her and threw her into the immortal medicinal garden.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a scumbag! Throw me away soon after you use me!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister said with grief.

    The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth had a jerk. But he sighed in his heart, ¡®It¡¯s still the Junior Sister herself who¡¯s cute. All these clones are alluring women indeed¡¯

    Jiang Ming had a stretch and paced into midair of the courtyard.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan immediately opened his eyes, paced in the midair and asked.

    ¡°The Great Demon Venerate was about tounch a gueri attack against the Heaven Court.¡± As Jiang Ming said, he took out a stone tablet he got from Ao Jiu and handed over, ¡°There¡¯s a Holy Law on it. Please take care of the Tianyuan World whileprehending it.¡±

    ¡°Holy Law?¡± The Mountain Master Tianyuan looked at the stone tablet and probed it with his consciousness. In an instant, he sensed a surge of sword qi that would sh a soul, causing him to shudder as he was shocked. Then, he was ecstatic, ¡°What a terrific Sword Smbodha!¡±

    He made a pause as he recollected himself before he asked, ¡°Brother, what do you mean by the gueri attack of the Great Demon Venerate?¡±

    ¡°The abyss has been plotting for millions and millions of years, but it is not supposed to beunched at this time. It¡¯s because of the stupid Great Demon Concubine who provided a golden opportunity for the Great Demon Venerate.¡± Jiang Ming exined, ¡°You may take a look because the Heaven Court may be destroyedand new history would be made this time around.¡±

    ¡°Is the abyss that strong? It shouldn¡¯t be right?¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan frowned, ¡°It¡¯s supposed to have only nine venerates and six of them are killed one after another. How can the abyss be strong enough tounch a gueri attack against the Heaven Court? Even if the abyss may have some other unknown to the public, the number wouldn¡¯t be high, would it? After all, it¡¯s difficult for a venerate to hide themselves. Therefore, I¡¯ve always thought that the abyss is merely venting their emotion with omittable fights.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking down upon him!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t exin further but said, ¡°I¡¯m going for an appointment at the Tianyuan Sea. So please take care of the Tianyuan World while I¡¯m away to prevent some rascals and thieves from entering.¡±

    In fact, he could control the entire Tianyuan World in a thought. But because he did not want others to know, he had to take some misleading actions.

    After all, there were many spies from various realms even though the Tianyuan Realm remained closed.

    Nevertheless, whoever came in was killed and all evidence was destroyed in a prevention of information leaking.

    The Mountain Master Tian Yuan was confused as he was looking at the back of Jiang Ming, who was leaving.

    ¡®How can brother Jiang find out about the Great Demon Venerate when he¡¯s just arrived at this Infinite Realm Battlefield not long ago?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s not surprising that the Great Demon Venerate is hiding something but how did he find out something that even I myself didn¡¯t know?¡¯

    ¡®What else does the abyss have that allows it to attack the Heaven Court? Can it be that the abyss is cooperating with the Lord Buddha and others? It shouldn¡¯t be. After all, they can trust the Heaven Court better than the abyss because they are the beneficiaries of the Heaven Court.¡¯

    ¡®The support of Brother Jiang¡­¡¯

    He shook his head to stop dwelling further on his thoughts.

    The Mountain Master Tianyuan then dispersed his consciousness, covering all parts of Tianyuan World. Strangely, he could probe into all areas except a few areas of Chuyang Peak.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming was pacing in the air above the sea andnded on the opposite side of Riyue Changfeng. Then, he directly sat down, took up the cup of tea which Riyue Changfeng had just poured for him, and had a sip. ¡°You know to enjoy life indeed. I¡¯m afraid that this tea is of the top grade spiritual root, right?¡±

    ¡°Bingo!¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled, ¡°This is the Misty Nine Heavens Tea, which I got from a great chiliocosm. Then I used my contribution points in exchange for this tea.¡±

    ¡°Is it up for a trade?¡± Jiang Mingughed as he asked.

    Riyue Changfeng startled for a moment before he quickly shook his head, ¡°This is one of a few hobbies I have, don¡¯t think about it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a tea tree, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s 15 days before the auction, are you not anxious?¡±

    ¡°With you as my most important customer, why should I? It¡¯s better that I watch this great show. Of course, the auction is going on as nned. Anyway, Brother Jiang, have you seen through this imminent disaster?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just about the Great Demon Venerate utilizing the Great Demon Concubine in misleading the world while having his nid to the point that it has now formed a great momentum against the Heaven Court. Am I correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Riyue Changfeng was astounded, ¡°I can find out because I¡¯ve got a pair of unique divine eyes and a unique item which can map out the world. Moreover, because I don¡¯t believe that the Great Demon Venerate is stupid, I particrly paid attention to find out. On the other hand, you can actually learn about the entire situation by just living in the mountains. I¡¯m really admiring your greatness, Brother Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Mingughed without exnation. Instead he said, ¡°Brother Riyue, who do you think would win this fight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not siding with the abyss.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°How can a Heavenly Emperor, who overrules the heavens, be defeated easily?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s reasonable indeed. Let¡¯s just see how it turns out then!¡±

    The two continued enjoying their tea.

    As Riyue Changfeng pointed his finger, a mirror that was rapidly erging and was suspended in his front left. Numerous red dots appeared on it and they were erging at great speed. Each dot turned out to be a little world.

    ¡°These nine middle chiliocosms and 81 small chiliocosms are selected as the points of thesky-defying Boundary Breaking Formation. Each point will absorb the world¡¯s origin to activate the formation, and when the formation has been fully activated, all the worlds will explode to give an ultimate blow.¡± Riyue Changfeng eximed, ¡°Such an effort is indeed shocking because the ultimate blow may not be withstandable even by the Saint Lord. The single blow would badly beat up the Saint Body, if severe it may lead to death.¡±

    ¡°So many worlds that they are sacrificing?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    The Human Path Record did not give such detailed information. It only stated that the Great Demon Venerate was setting up formation points in many worlds to attack the Heaven Court. Hence, he did not think that many worlds would be sacrificed!

    This was so amazing that even he admired the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s deeds.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Riyue Changfeng nodded.

    ¡°Can he survive the backfire of destroying so many worlds?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    ¡°You know only part of the story.¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled as he exined, ¡°This war is akin to the abyss spending all its resources. They have mobilized as many demon soldiers, and experts they can, and fight with their abyss as the carrier. Hence, they fight for the sake oftheir luck, their standpoint and their rules. Even though the backfire is terrific as even Saint Lords may not survive through it. However, because they have the abyss as the carrier and the after effects are dispersed on millions and millions of demon soldiers, numerous Devil Generals, Devil Lords, Devil Kings, Devil Emperors and even the Demon Venerates. Correspondingly, the after effects have been greatly reduced. But¡­¡±

    He made a pause and solemnly continued, ¡°If the abyss were to fail, they would lose their luck in an instant. Under the after effects, at least more than half of the living things in the abyss would die. And the abyss won¡¯t be rising anymore. Therefore, the Great Demon Venerate is gambling, taking the future of the abyss, himself and the millions and millions of demons in the abyss as security.¡±

    ¡°If he were to win, he would be able to rule over the universe, or at least a world.¡±

    ¡°If he were to fail, not only he can¡¯t sanctify Dao, he would face difficulties to survive.¡±

    ¡°Hence, this is unrestrained gambling!¡±

    Riyue Changfeng exined very clearly.

    ¡°Does luck really exist?¡± Jiang Ming lifted up his head as he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious, even I myself aren¡¯t sure about it yet!¡± Riyue Changfeng replied, ¡°For example, it¡¯s the degree of you being loved by heaven and earth. If you are hated by heaven and earth as well as the great Dao, you¡¯d suffer from qi deviation and die by just drinking water; if you are loved, you¡¯ll be blessed in everything you do.¡±

    ¡°This example is¡­¡± Jiang Ming shook his head as heughed, and did not dwell on it any further.

    At this moment, many red dots in the mirror had light pirs shot out simultaneously.

    ¡°It¡¯s started!¡± Riyue Changfeng could not help but rose to his feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s started!¡± Jiang Ming said solemnly.

    Once the abyss started tounch its attack against heaven, it was a catastrophe to all.

 Chapter 304 - The Falling of Heaven Court, The Sky-Defying Means of Lord Buddha

    <h4>Chapter 304: The Falling of Heaven Court, The Sky-Defying Means of Lord Buddha</h4>

    Above Nine Heavens in Honggu Heavenly Realm was where the Heaven Court was located.

    It was in the boundless universe. It could suppress millions of stars, rule over the sun and the moon, overlook heavens and dominate infinite realms. In short, it was on top of Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    It was where moguls were, and where ordinary cultivators aspire to be and, of course, where the world¡¯s treasures were most abundant.

    The Heaven Court was akin to a world with 50 thousands households. It had four gates, leading to four different directions: the East, South, West and North. Each gate had an emperor as the governor. For example, the North Gate used to have the Northern Emperor Kunpeng as its governor.

    There was also the fifth gate which was governed by the Heavenly Emperor himself. It was said to be a legend because it had never been opened before. Nevertheless, it was said that the fifth gate was very mysterious because it could connect to any part of the world.

    Deep inside the Heaven Court, the Great Heavenly Venerate was sitting while enjoying his tea. Standing beside him was Star Lord Taibai.

    ¡°Have you got everything arranged nicely?¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate put down his cup of tea and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Star Lord Taibai lowered his head and replied. And he asked, ¡°Your majesty, I wonder why you not only transfer back the Sky Demon Army after the death of the Northern Emperor Kunpeng, but also the Water Army, Buddha Army and other legions over, and particrly let them stay near to the four gates of Heaven Court? Does your majesty really think that the Great Demon Venerate can make its way to the Heaven Court? Your servant can¡¯t believe it actually.¡±

    ¡°How many legions does my Heaven Court have?¡± The Great Heaven Venerate didn¡¯t answer but gave a rhetorical question instead.

    ¡°Your majesty, we have a total of 128 legions,¡± Star Lord Taibai answered directly without much thought, ¡°Twenty-four of them are special legions in which the four emperors lead six legions each. At the same time, they are distributed to various forces throughout the heavenly realm to maintain the bnce, to reveal the might of Heaven Court and to rein the world.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-four Guarding Legions protecting the Heaven Court. They are the best among the best.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-four Heavenly Punishment Legions are to fight on all sides to maintain order. They have all been transferred back now.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-four Ordinary Legions mainly are to train the heavenly soldiers and at the same time assist the Guarding Legions. They are the fundamental of Heavenly Warriors. Each legion has billions of members, and all of them have returned to their positions.¡±

    ¡°There are also 24 legions guarding the universe. They are to schedule the stars, maintain the warp and weft, and monitor all small and medium chiliocosms to prevent unforeseen events.¡±

    ¡°Thest eight legions are known as the War God Legions and they are the pir of the Heaven Court. Each legion is led by a Venerable Immortal. They don¡¯t usually go on missions but when they do, they only kill.¡±

    Star Lord Taibai told everything he knew.

    ¡°How many of them are loyal to me?¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, this?¡± Cold sweat broke out on the forehead of Star Lord Taibai.

    ¡°You are a coward indeed!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerateughed, ¡°There aren¡¯t many. In thest hundred million years, I¡¯ve been ruling by doing nothing and acting in a low profile. However, the Fo Sect, Dragon n, Demon Holy Pce, Taishang Sword Sect and etc, have been cing spies in the Heaven Court. Ha, I just don¡¯t want to care.¡±

    ¡°However, the four gates each have a legion, which is loyal to me. And none dares to do anything there!¡±

    ¡°All the 24 Guarding Legions should be loyal to me but in these years, 12 of them no longer are and one even is controlled by the Great Demon Venerate!¡±

    ¡°All the Ordinary Legions have lost their loyalty.¡±

    ¡°The 24 legions guarding the universe still remained in my control.¡±

    ¡°Sixteen out of 24 Heavenly Punishment Legions are not loyal¡±

    ¡°Two Venerable Immortals of the eight War God Legions are in league with others.¡±

    As the Great Heavenly Venerate was enumerating, he remained smiling.

    ¡°Your majesty, t-this¡­¡± Sweat broke out on the forehead of Star Lord Taibai as he was shivering.

    No one knew whether he was scared or because he felt uneasy upon hearing such a sensitive topic.

    ¡°I can¡¯t me them for not being loyal. After all, most of them join the Heaven Court for power, cultivation resources, supremews etc. Hence, it¡¯smon that they¡¯d diverge their loyalty when they are offered with better stuff.¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate shifted his focus on Star Lord Taibai and his smiling face was reced with solemnity, ¡°But you, Taibai, I do take good care of you right? Why?¡±

    ¡°Your majesty¡­¡± The face of Star Lord Taibai suddenly turned pale as he startled for quite a while before he smiled wryly.

    The sweat no longer broke out on his forehead, and he stopped shivering.

    ¡°Your majesty, you actually knew it.¡± Star Lord Taibai sighed, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°Ya, it shouldn¡¯t be!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate rose to his feet, lifted his head and looked through the Heaven Court, into the vast and extensive universe, ¡°You were originally a Star God birthed on the Star of Tai Bai, and I discovered you back then when I was secretly running my forces in the universe. At that time, you were only at Golden Immortal Realm. Seeing that you are a natal star ruler, and that there is no great karma as I deduced from the past, I took you with me. You were good and resourceful, so I used you to my advantage until now!¡±

    ¡°You were dedicated, sincere, very hardworking and attentive, always looking out for me and keeping many things in order.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of two incidents that made me feel something was wrong, I wouldn¡¯t check on you and discover your story!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so unexpected that the Lord Buddha has been plotting against me a long time ago!¡±

    The Great Heavenly Venerate eximed with hints of admiration.

    ¡°Two incidents!¡± The Star Lord Taibai sighed, ¡°One was when your majesty just took over the Cloud Pce, you wanted to attack the Fo Sect, and the Lord Buddha dere publicly on their willingness to make obeisance to Heaven Court; the second was about the position of Western Emperor was taken by the Future Buddha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s these two incidents!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate nodded, ¡°At that time, other than the Heaven Court, all other sects were very influential, but not as much as the Fo Sect. I was about to attack and suppress Fo Sect when the Lord Buddha came to make obeisance by dering it publicly. This left me with no reason to attack. Obviously, he learned about it through someone serving me. I didn¡¯t think it was you until I filtered out the others in my investigations. Oh ya, at that time there was a man who knew the insights was dead innocently, and all clues led to him. Unfortunately, I investigated in detail and suspected that you were the culprit. I was just unsure about it!¡±

    Star Lord Taibai chimed in, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t realize about your suspicion. You¡¯re indeed Your majesty, even just now I didn¡¯t know that you already knew. The second incident was about thepetition to be the Western Gate¡¯s emperor. I yed tricks. Otherwise, with you having scruples about the Fo Sect, how¡¯d you allow the position of Great Emperor be given to the Fo Sect!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this is the incident whereby I validated my suspicion.¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°After that I gradually dissected and understood what had happened through detailed investigation about the past. While I was secretly running my forces in the universe, I fought with an expert in the depths of the starry sky and were neck and neck although I hadn¡¯t met him in person. Iter learned that he¡¯s the Lord Buddha.¡±

    ¡°He learned about me and spected about my ambition. Moreover, he knew I would go around recruiting men, hence he secretlyid you as a pawn in his game.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re originally a disciple of the Fo Sect but you are transformed into the Star Lord by the Lord Buddha who performed the method of substation with great power.¡±

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    The final phrase he said in the affirmative tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Star Lord Taibai admitted, ¡°I used to be a named disciple of the Lord Buddha. Then, my soul was taken to fuse with the star spirit nurtured by the Star of Taibai, and because of Karma Law, my soul was sealed deep into the real soul and I can recover my memory only when I¡¯m being probed. I¡¯m arranged beside Your Majesty because the Lord Buddha sensed that the previous Heavenly Emperor was unpopr and would be overthrown sooner orter. Meanwhile, Your Majesty is a strong contender, hence, the Lord Buddha went ahead and ced me beside Your Majesty. I was also told to be loyal all the time and do nothing extra unless the matter is about the future of Fo Sect.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I don¡¯t understand why would you reveal my identity only now?¡± Star lord Taibai asked.

    ¡°I think you should have known.¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate said, ¡°You should have sent out the information about my n right?¡±

    He smiled.

    The Star Lord Taibai startled for a moment before he came into realization. Then, he said with surprise, ¡°The message I sent out was that Your Majesty is deeply troubled and worried, hence transferring back many legions and personally doing the nning and arranging the defense. It¡¯s as though Your Majesty is afraid of the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s plot. N-Now¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you seen through the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s plot?¡±

    ¡°Did you reveal my identity to have a thorough clean-up in Heaven Court?¡±

    ¡°No, in that case, there¡¯s no need to reveal my identity.¡±

    ¡°Then y-you¡­¡±

    ¡°At the same time you do the clean-up, you n to¡­¡±

    Star Lord Taibai¡¯s pupils shrunk into the size of a needle but before he could finish his sentence, the palm of the Great Heavenly Venerate was already on his head.

    The supreme power in addition to the authority of Heavenly Emperor, and in the depth of the Heaven Court, rendering the Star Lord Taibai, who was at the early stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm, no resistant ability to the suppression.

    Of course, Star Lord Taibai didn¡¯t really resist because he knew he couldn¡¯t.

    After a while, the Star Lord Taibai remained standing beside, stupefied. However, his aura remained vaast.

    Not long after that, the Great Heavenly Venerate took the Star Lord Taibai along with him and stepped up into the air, and reached the highest point of the Heaven Court. Then, he eximed, ¡°No way, the Great Demon Venerate has sacrificed many middle chiliocosms, sending a world-destroying blow to destroy the Heaven Court. Ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s time for us to defend ourselves. Follow me to activate the Heaven Court Formation, manipte the authority and start defending!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, above him appeared an emperor¡¯s crown and in his hand a Heavenly Emperor Sword. As he wielded it in midair, the entire Heaven Court seemed to havee alive with formations, inscriptions and pces emanating supreme energies.

    Even stars in the universe were shining brightly and the billions of ster light fell upon the Heaven Court, further reinforcing it.

    It was also at this moment that the Heaven Court was in chaos.

    It was immediately followed by a light pir stove through the void, and fell on the Heaven Court. ring rays of light burst out, and turned into boundless inscriptions which enveloped the Heaven Court.

    Following that, the power capable of terminating an era exploded, destroying all things.

    As a result, 3,000yers of ster lights went off, 48,000 rays of defensive immortal lights disappeared, pces copsed one after another, the legion mainly made up of the Fo Sect¡¯s disciples and the legion mainly made up of the Dragon n¡¯s dragons were annihted, among others.

    Meanwhile, the Great Heavenly Venerate was witnessing indifferently, not even a trace of warmth could be seen in his eyes.

    Nor did he continue in defending the Heaven Court.

    With a sudden flicker in his eyes, the Star Lord Taibai beside him roared, ¡°Great Demon Venerate, how dare you sacrifice so many worlds to evoke the world-destroying blow? Are you not afraid of receiving heaven¡¯s punishment? Have you asked me before you plot against His Majesty and destroy the Heaven Court?¡±

    ¡°The power of stars,e into me!¡±

    As soon as he finished hismand, his body suddenly lengthened to a height of 100,000 feet. He was standing on the Heaven Court while his head reached the universe.

    The duster in his hand recovered, and he evoked the supreme special ability that stove through the destructive light. At the same time, his figure also appeared in the eyes of many peeping experts, but then he was hit by a pir of light, died on the spot.

    ¡°My Star Lord!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate let out a cry of sorrow, ¡°Sky Demon, f*ck you!¡±

    His roar turned into thunder and rolled through the heavenly realm.

 Chapter 305 - Entombing Heavens, Demon Slaying Order, Tai Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 305: Entombing Heavens, Demon ying Order, Tai Yuan</h4>

    Above the Tianyuan Sea...

    Both Jiang Ming and Riyue Changfeng lifted their heads simultaneously. They opened up their divine eyes, which prated through the void to see the situation in the Heavenly Realm. However, immediately after the explosion of destructive energy, they could no longer see anything. It was too strong and distorted the sense.

    Jiang Ming retrieved his sight and said, ¡°The war has thoroughly started!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a war of catastrophe!¡± Riyue Changfeng took up his cup of tea and swayed. ¡°The result would be out soon.¡±

    ¡°I thought such a war wouldst a long time?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°No! Whether it is the Abyss or the Heavenly Emperor, both are well prepared. Once they started the war, it¡¯d be the most fierceful and intense war they could afford because they are going all in to finish it in one blow. If they were to fall into a seesaw battle, it would not be good for both parties!¡± Riyue Changfeng spected, ¡°As the Abyss is gambling, it¡¯ll surely give a thunderous strike as fast as possible. The Heavenly Emperor too, is afraid of dragging time because he won¡¯t want to give the Lord Buddha any chance to overthrow him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s logical indeed!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. In fact, he too had the same thoughts.

    While the two were enjoying their tea, they also were feeling the waves transmitted over through the void one after another. These were waves transmitted through Heavenly Realm and boundless torrents of void. This showed how terrific the war was.

    As they lifted up their heads and evoked their divine eyes to watch again, they saw the spreading destructive storm, the falling of many ancient stars, so much so that even both the Extreme Yin Ster and Sun Ster were vibrating as though they were about to be destroyed.

    This was too horrifying.

    The next moment, both of them were surprised.

    It was because the two saw a scene as the destructive power that rolled out and swept through the Heavenly Realm was gradually faded away.

    The Heaven Court hidden in the boundless universe, was revealed. Numerous pces were rapidly copsing and scattering. Some scattered parts were directly absorbed by the void vortex while others fell into unknown ces.

    The Heaven Court which had ruled over the heavens for billions of years, the representative of the most powerful and the highest authority, had copsed just like that.

    Above the Heaven Court was a giant with his height up to a million feet. He seemed like carrying the sky above his head, stepping on the earth and he was surrounded by a boundless divine aura and chains of orders.

    Behind his back were messy teams of heavenly armies.

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor?¡± Jiang Ming abruptly rose to his feet.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s!¡± Riyue Changfeng nodded and then frowned, ¡°The Heaven Court copsed with just a blow? Difficult to resist? I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°It indeed shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Even Jiang Ming was in confusion too.

    Based on his spection, the Heavenly Emperor should be able to resist at least an exchange even if he couldn¡¯t see through the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s plot.

    After all, the Heavenly Emperor had been managing the Heaven Court for so many millions of years. Hence, there should be numerous hidden experts, and great amounts of fortunes umted. Moreover, with the authority of heaven and earth in hands that the Heavenly Emperor could manipte, how could he be dealt with easily?

    Yet based on the situation that they saw, it clearly was that the Heavenly Emperor was taken aback by surprise. Even the Heaven Court was copsing and many Heavenly Soldiers were killed.

    Jiang Ming called out the Human Path Record and quickly flipped the page to the Great Heavenly Venerate¡¯s.

    fJiang Ming did not read it immediately but took a nce at Riyue Changfeng beside him, and checked out about him simultaneously instead.

    He didn¡¯t find anything odd, hence he was at ease.

    Before he could check out any further, he heard the roaring sound of the Heavenly Emperor transferred to infinite realms, saying, ¡°Sky Demon, how dare you sacrifice so many small and middle chiliocosms for power. This is indeed a heinous sin against conscience and god! You kill my servant Star Lord Taibai, Western Emperor Future Buddha, Eastern Emperor Dragon Venerate, Southern Emperor Taishang Venerable Immortal and more than half of my heavenly armies. You copse the Heaven Court, destroy orders and let infinite realms into chaos.¡±

    ¡°Sky Demon, you¡¯ll definitely be punished by heaven!¡±

    ¡°My Heaven Court controls the stars, runs the warp and woof, rules the heavens, administersws and orders so that heavens and infinite realms may operate in order under allws, and all spirits may enjoy stability and order.¡±

    ¡°I eveny the Great Astral Formation to ensure the peace of infinite realms.¡±

    ¡°But you, Sky Demon, the Great Demon Venerate, the ruler of the Abyss, actually leads your armies to invade so many worlds. How many spirits have you massacred and how many worlds have you destroyed so that you can collect enough blood and souls for your demonic pills? This are utterly heartless acts!¡±

    ¡°Sky Demon, these numerous worlds you sacrificed, you transformed into energy through the formation array. And the energy erupted not only destroyed the Great Astral Formation, but also copsed the Heaven Court. You even wanted the Heavenly Realm to be destroyed so that your Abyss will be the only one ruler, chaos be the order, ughter a norm, and all spirits beyond redemption.¡±

    ¡°Sky Demon, I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes today so that you¡¯ll be dead and your Abyss thoroughly destroyed!¡±

    ¡°To all cultivators in infinite realms, listen!¡±

    ¡°This ordeal induced by the demons is a matter of everyone¡¯s safety, a matter of your life and death, and even a matter of heavenly justice. Therefore, I, the Heavenly Emperor, decree that the ying of demons by all races and spirits is a great merit!¡±

    ¡°The decree would remain until demons have gone extinct!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll add this demon ying order into the orders of heaven and earth. In this way, you¡¯ll receive luck, blessing and favor by ughtering demons!¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor evoked supreme power to summonws and orders to turn the Imperial Order into a statute and strike it into the rules of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Tai Yuan, how dare you!¡± The Great Demon Venerate roaring voice was heard from the depth of time and space.

    Behind him were four Demon Venerates following after. Among them was the ck-Hearted Old Demon.

    The other three were rather unfamiliar but some older experts recognized them as the ancestor beings in the Abyss almost in an instant.

    Because they had not shown up for billions of years, they were thought to have gone to Chaos.

    Their sudden reappearance obviously proved the Abyss¡¯s intention in making the three the Abyss¡¯s secret supporters.

    Now that the final war would determine the future of the Abyss, and even more so about themselves, they had to step out.

    As for the Great Demon Concubine? The Great Demon Venerate had no idea about her whereabouts.

    The Great Demon Venerate held the Demon Saber in his hand while ck mists ejected out from his head diffused out, filling an area.

    The awe-inspiring power made even the heaven and earth tremble.

    What was more terrifying was that he was trampling dozens of virtual worlds. Each and every one of them was burning with extreme intensity, and transformed into destructive power.

    ¡°Tai Yuan, how dare you decree such a demon ying order! Damn it!¡± The Great Demon Venerate was unable to keep his calmness.

    He knew the meaning of such an Imperial Order. It meant that demons would be disgusted by heaven and earth and ughtered by all beings and spirits.

    Hence, even if the Abyss were to win the war, they would have endless troubles and the Abyss would be antagonized.

    ¡°Damn it?¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate had an even grimmer expression, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone against heaven, and you should not have sent troops to thousands of worlds and sacrificed many of them. Do you know how many billions of innocent people have died under your selfish act? This is billions of living things, how could you do it! I shall curse you in the name of the Heavenly Emperor that you will never ever sanctify Dao!¡±

    In the void, thunder seemed to have roared as the power of fate befell on the Great Demon Venerate. His face darkened again, and he had gone wild utterly, ¡°Tian Yuan, how dare you curse me? Well, well, well, I¡¯ll behead you, and destroy your Heaven Court today. The curse would dissipate along with you losing your authority, and the highest position!¡±

    ¡°Returning infinite realms into ruins, and entombing heavens!¡±

    As the Great Demon Venerate roared, the virtual worlds beneath his feet suddenly exploded, and turned into boundless torrents rushing through the voids and towards the Heaven Court, submerging its remnants.

    The many worlds he had sacrificed, had scattered, leaving only some pieces behind that were taken away by endless void.

    As for the living things in them? Only the curse of unwillingness were left.

    ¡°Entombing heaven? What an unblushing exaggeration!¡± The Great Heavenly Venerate snorted, and as he wielded the Heavenly Emperor Sword in his hand, numerous Imperial Orders appeared before him. All had yellowish light emitted, which evoked the power of authority and orders, and the power of Heaven Court¡¯s support, bursting forth millions and billions of dazzling lights.

    Boom.

    Along with the explosion of lights, the entire Heavenly Realm had been distorted, blocking the view of Jiang Ming and the rest.

    ¡°Is it resistable?¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    ¡°Difficult, very difficult!¡± Riyue Changfeng shook his head, ¡°The Great Demon Venerate manipted the power of the great formation to burn many worlds into ashes and transform the energy released into the ultimate blow. The blow¡¯s power was beyond imagination. The Heavenly Emperor is after all, not a saint, hence his ability to evoke the authority of heaven and earth is limited. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Something is wrong, not only the Heavenly Emperor, but also the Heaven Court!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Court here, other than having the Great Heavenly Venerate sitting in the middle of heaven, overlooking all directions, there are four royal positions to assist the control of Heaven Court! Other than the Northern Emperor who died earlier, the other three are in the Heaven Court. Yet they are all killed in the defending just now. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the Star Lord Taibaimitting suicide by directly confronting the destructive light pir of the Great Demon Venerate? He was as though trying to protect the dignity of the Heaven Court and the Heavenly Emperor, but did he not see that the light pir was terrific? And more than half of the legions died!¡±

    ¡°When you say that, it really doesn¡¯t sound right!¡± Jiang Ming thought. Even the Great Demon Venerate did not reveal his team of 12 old venerates.

    He then shifted his focus on the Human Path Record. The information stated on it made him shudder.

 Chapter 306 - The Heavenly Emperor Startling Jiang Ming With His Plan (1)

    <h4>Chapter 306: The Heavenly Emperor Startling Jiang Ming With His n (1)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Even though it had only been a short time since the rebellion of the Abyss, it had affected many parts of the universe.

    Even the Fo Sect, which refused to take part in the war, was affected as well. Many of their Great Monarchs, temples, and affiliated families were destroyed.

    Right now, there were a lot of people watching.

    When the Heavenly Court shattered and began to fall, many of the Great Monarchs were shocked and filled with fear.

    All of them were waiting for an oue for the war between the Great Demon Venerate and the Great Heavenly Venerate.

    Most of them hoped that the Heavenly Court would appear victorious in the end. After all, the Heavenly Court represented justice and order. If the Abyss managed to defeat the Heavenly Court, chaos would prevail. Other than a few ambitious personnels, most of them hoped that the Abyss would fail.

    However, when they saw thest attack that the Great Demon Venerate unleashed, they were filled with despair.

    It was too strong. So strong that even a powerful being like the Buddha Lord couldn¡¯t help himself and shouted inwardly, ¡®If this hit me, I¡¯d be dead in no time!¡¯

    A bright light erupted and nobody could see how the Heavenly Emperor was going to intercept the attack.

    Whoosh!

    Jiang Ming flipped the Human Paths Record open.

    Name: Tai Yuan (The Heavenly Emperor, the Great Heavenly Venerate, One of the three great clones).

    Race: Innate Saint Spirit.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation Base: Quasi-Sage.

    Background: The Heavenly Emperor of the Honggu Heavenly Realm¡¯s Heavenly Court, the Great Heavenly Venerate.

    Rtionship: 45.

    Innate Talent: Holy Dao.

    Status: In ancient times, not long after the separation of heaven and earth, there were 365 celestial stars that contained arge amount of power within the universe and Taiyin and Taiyang were two of them.

    Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taiyang, Taiyin, Taishu, Taiyuan were known as the Seven Stars. Taiyang and Taiyin were destined to glow and influence the universe due to thew, so they couldn¡¯t have any sentience. They would eventually be turned into the sun and the moon.

    Taiyi and the other four celestial stars developed sentience one after another. They became the lord of the stars and roamed about freely. They watched as the middle and small chiliocosms as well as the nar worlds formed one after another .They also watched as the Innate Saint Spirits appeared in the Heavenly Realm and began to kill each other.

    One day, several powerful Chaos Beasts from other universes came. Since the evolution process hadn¡¯tpleted and the worldly membrane was not formed, they sessfully invaded the universe.

    Taiyi, Taichu, Taishi, Taishu, and Taiyuan led the other star spirits to fight against the Chaos Beasts.

    It was a gruesome fight

    Many spirit stars died. Taichu, Taishi, and Taishu fell one after another, while Taiyi was severely injured. Taiyuan was left with only a remnant of his soul, and in the end, he finally was able to kill all of the Chaos Beasts

    The remains of the Chaos Beasts and the broken remnants of the ancient star cores, under the operation of the heavenly rules, transformed into billions of stars, forming the starry sky of the heavenly realm.

    After Taiyi had regained his strength, he fed on the sun and the moon. Using the crowd of stars as the foundation, he formed a nourishing formation and began recuperating.

    Time passed rapidly and the Infinite Realm Auction House arrived with the way to sanctify Dao to fight for the first saint in the universe. Taiyi died in the battle, and he transferred all his power to Taiyuan.

    Taiyuan went into hiding for cultivation.

    After receiving the power of the sun, moon, and star as well as the remaining powers of his brethren, his cultivation speed increased leap and bound. After the saint had left, he finally came out.

    Taiyuan was ambitious. After inheriting Taiyi¡¯s will as well as his responsibility as the star lord, he decided to pull the former Heavenly Emperor down from his throne. In the meantime, he took in the powerful beings that worked under Taiyi before he died as well as other ancient star lords under his wings.

    After forming a foundation, he hid all his men and provided them with unlimited supplies of resources. He brought them to the border of the universe for them to cultivate.

    While he was traveling across the star, he came across an Innate Spirit that appeared out of nowhere. He tried to take the Innate Spirit down but to no avail. The Innate Spirit got away in the end, and he only knew that it was the Buddha Lord afterward.

    Time flowed past rapidly and he noticed Taibai Star had developed its own sentience. He took him under his wings and named him Star Lord Taibai. After Taiyuan became the Heavenly Emperor, he wanted the Fo Sect to submit to him. When the Western Emperor was making a decision and the Future Buddha came into power, he realized something was wrong. He sent Star Lord Taibai to investigate, and then he found that it was the Buddha Lord¡¯s n all along. While the Abyss was rebelling against the Heavenly Realm, he took him down.

    After some secret plotting, the former Heavenly Emperor lost support and was killed by the Buddha, the former Great Demon Venerate, the Dragon Lord, the Phoenix Lord, and him.

    The former Great Demon Venerate was betrayed and in by the Buddha Lord and the others. The Phoenix Lord sustained severe injuries and died in the end.

    Taiyuan sessfully deterred everyone with his might and ascended to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor.

    After a long period of time managing the Heavenly Court, he finally created a more powerful Heavenly Court. Nobody dared to go against him. At least, not on the surface.

    He had reached the maximum of his cultivation and he couldn¡¯t make any progress, so he went around to look for the Sage Venerates Dao Square and Holy Law. He had destroyed countless ¡°Sacred Land¡± and gotten a myriad of special abilities, yet he still couldn¡¯t sanctify his Dao.

 Chapter 307 - The Heavenly Emperor Startling Jiang Ming With His Plan (2)

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Heavenly Emperor Startling Jiang Ming With His n (2) Trantion</h4>

    He wished to travel to the Chaos and looked for the legendary Chaos Sea as well. He did go to the Chaos by telling everyone that he was going to cultivate in seclusion, but he was nearly killed by the raging Chaos Force. After he came back, he decided to put the n of venturing into the Chaos on hold.

    He wanted to gain absolute control over the universe and became the true emperor in order to sanctify his Dao. Therefore, he started to look for gold everywhere, forge the ster banner, and form the Great Astral Formation. While he was strengthening the defense of the Honggu World, he had gained supremacy over the entire universe.

    Unfortunately, the Abyss refused his governance. As such, he began to formte a n to force them to submit to him or to get destroyed by him. It was not an easy task, but thest time hecked was time. In the meantime, he also tried to look into the real situation in the Abyss.

    He chuckled in derision when he learned that the Great Demon Venerate had made 12 ancient venerates his subordinates. After all, even though all 12 ancient venerates were powerful, they were nothing to him. He also found it ridiculous when the Great Demon Venerate went into hiding so that he could overturn the Heavenly Court and became the Great Heavenly Venerate himself.

    After all, he was the star lord, the heavenly emperor. There was nothing in this universe that could escape his eyes.

    He lifted his eyebrows in amusement when he found out that the sky demon possessed a Holy Weapon. After all, with the power of the Holy Power, there was a possibility that the Great Demon Venerate would seed in overturning the Heavenly Court. However, after he thought for a while, he decided to give what the Great Demon Venerate wanted. It was just that he still needed a chance.

    However, when the chance came, he hesitated.

    A nar world was destroyed and its core was pulled toward the Infinite Realm Battlefield. The reason was that the treasure of the former Heavenly Court might be hidden inside.

    ¡®Treasure? What kind of treasure is it? And this human named Jiang Ming is able to kill the Northern Emperor and two Demon Venerate?¡¯ The Heavenly Emperor was shocked.

    ¡®Who is he? How can he be so powerful? Hold on a second. He isn¡¯t even in the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm, but even if he cultivates the World Dao, he shouldn¡¯t be that strong!¡¯

    He found it hard to believe that someone as powerful as Jiang Ming would appear in a mortal world. There was no way the treasure of the former Heavenly Court could support the growth of someone at his caliber. Not only that, but his special abilities were powerful, and he could detonate Great Overarching Dao Vessels with one of his special abilities.

    He was certain that Jiang Ming must¡¯ve gotten something in secret. Could it be the legacy of the legendary Chaos Sea? Or was he a beneficiary from the Lord God or the Reincarnation Hall? Or did he receive a legacy from a Saint Lord?

    If not, there was no way he could develop his World Dao to this extent and there was no way he could master such a powerful special ability.

    Regardless, he had given him a chance.

    Since he was carrying a great secret, he decided to use him as a driving force to put his n into action.

    He nominated Jiang Ming as the next Northern Emperor. He was going to give Jiang Ming 100 years to prove himself, while in the meantime, allow the Buddha, the dragons, the demons, and the humans to fight for the title.

    When the Infinite Realm Auction House arrived, he was delighted. He was confident that the Great Demon Venerate would panic if he had alreadye out of his seclusion. After all, the Heavenly Emperor was the wealthiest person since he governed the Heavenly Court. When the auction started, he would be able to gain a massive amount of good items.

    Initially, he nned to seize the auction house as his own, but after a deliberate consideration, he decided to forgo the thought. After all, those ancient beings might step in if he were to do something to the Infinite Realm Auction House.

    He was shocked when he realized someone had punctured the abyss and killed three Demon Venerates with his special ability that he developed himself.

    He wondered if it was Riyue Changfeng, the manager of the Infinite Realm Auction House who did it. After all, no one could do something like that except him. However, when he gave it a second thought, he felt it might not be Riyue Changfeng. After all, he did not have to do that at all. It was Jiang Ming. He was mysterious, and he might have obtained some supreme power that allowed him to have ess to all sorts of special abilities .

    The Great Demon Venerate had alreadye out of his seclusion.

    After all, several Demon Venerates had died and the Abyss had been punctured. As the king of the Abyss, there was no way he could sit still and not do anything. He had been nning for hundreds of millions of years, and it was time to put his n into motion.

    Just as the Heavenly Emperor expected, the Great Demon Venerate had started to rebel against the Heavenly Court.

    However, he was stunned when he realized that other than attacking the Heavenly Court, the troops from the Abyss were invading into other worlds as well, and he was certain that this was not the doing of the Great Demon Venerate.

    Just like what he thought, it was the doing of the Great Demon Concubine. He felt it was really a bad move for the Great Demon Venerate to keep the Great Demon Concubine, whose brain was filled with nothing but lust, by his side.

    ¡®Oh Great Demon Venerate, you¡¯re really such a fool. You think you can beat me in a game of mind? You think everything would develop as you wish just because you¡¯ve been nning with care all along? You¡¯re wrong! It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯re too careful that you¡¯ve lost your ruthlessness and boldness as a demon. If you initiate a frontal attack against me, it might give me some trouble, but now, you¡¯re going to take advantage of the Great Demon Concubine and make the universe into the eye of your formation to obtain great power to crush the Heavenly Court and kill me. Honestly, it¡¯s a great move, but unfortunately, you¡¯re destined to be defeated by me!

    The warsted for a year, and the Heavenly Emperor knew the Great Demon Venerate was going to make his move as the auction was about to begin.

    As such, he was going to order Star Lord Taibai to call the troops back to defend the Heavenly Court, for he thought that the Great Demon Venerate might attack the Heavenly Court out of desperation. In the meantime, he also summoned the other three emperors back to the Heavenly Court, and he was going to kill all of them when the Great Demon Venerate made his move.

    He decided to kill all of the troops that had been infiltrated, and he was going to send one of his clones to his death.

    ¡®Hah! This time, I¡¯m going to cleanse the Heavenly Court. At the same time, I¡¯m going to fake my death and go into hiding. After the Buddha Lordes out and kills the Great Demon Venerate as well as destroying the Abyss, I¡¯ll lure the other to fight for the position of the Heavenly Emperor. Then, I¡¯ll find a chance and kill all of them.

    The Heavenly Emperor was shocked when he realized the Future Buddha was still alive. Later, he found out that the Future Buddha used his troop as his shield to block against the attack.

    ¡®You want to live? No way! I¡¯ll kill you first! Eastern Emperor? Where do you think you¡¯re going? You¡¯re not going to get out of here alive! And Star Lord Taibai, well, he has been a loyal subordinate for me for many years, so I can¡¯t let him live either.¡¯

    The Heavenly Court was falling.

    ¡®The attack has slowed down, and now is my chance. The Great Demon Venerate, I¡¯m going to make you the target of everyone and nail you to the pir of shame! The world will fall into chaos at the Demon ying Order. The curse of the clone will make you lose your mind. Well, this is what I want things to turn out as well. When my clone is dead and the curse is lifted, you¡¯ll think I¡¯m really dead! Haha!

    ¡®Hmm? You still refuse to ask help from the 12 ancient venerates? Is it because you¡¯re worried about something? I won¡¯t let you have your way! Even if I can¡¯t kill you today, I must clip your wings so that the Buddha Lord and the others could eliminate you!

    ¡®Is this the final round of attack? Then, it¡¯s time for me to bring out the full might of the Heavenly Court.¡¯

    He felt a little bit sad at the falling of the Heavenly Court, but he thought this was necessary in his n. After all, new things wouldn¡¯te if old things didn¡¯t go away. After he had gotten rid of everyone, he could have absolute control over the universe. When that happened, he was certain that he could sanctify his Dao.

    He was willing to give up everything in order to sanctify his Dao.

    After he had blocked the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s attack, it was time for him to retaliate.

    He was going to unleash everything he had at the Great Demon Venerate. He wanted him as well as the others to know the might of the Heavenly Emperor.

    After Jiang Ming had finished reading his status, he felt a chill down his spine.

    He did not believe that the Heavenly Emperor in front of them was just a clone. Not only did he see through the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s n, but he went along with his n and deceived everyone by allowing the Heavenly Court to fall.

    ¡®As expected of the Heavenly Emperor!¡¯ Jiang Ming eximed inwardly.

 Chapter 308 - The Mind of the Great Demon Venerate Collapses, Unleashes All His Trump Cards

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Mind of the Great Demon Venerate Copses, Unleashes All His Trump Cards</h4>

    ¡®Rtionship 45? It isn¡¯t low. At least, he doesn¡¯t bear any hatred against me,¡¯ Jiang Ming thought inwardly.

    However, he was certain that the Heavenly Emperor must have had some ns for him.

    After all, if the Heavenly Emperor was given a chance, he would want to take Jiang Ming under his wings. If Jiang Ming refused to submit to him, he would get rid of him right away. Jiang Ming felt there was nothing wrong with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decision. He also wanted to get rid of him if he had the chance.

    After all, there could only be one alpha on a mountain.

    Of course, regardless of being in bed or trying to spread his influence, Jiang Ming was rather inactivepared to the Heavenly Emperor.

    ¡°This guy has three clones, and nobody, including Star Lord Taibai, realizes it?¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    He was certain that the one who became the Heavenly Emperor was the real deal. It was just that he was reced by a clone at some point.

    He had no idea how the Heavenly Emperor created his clones as well. All of them were as powerful as the real deal. Besides, he did not know where the other two clones were too.

    ¡°I guess I should stay away from this Heavenly Emperor for the time being.¡±

    Jiang Ming had regarded the Heavenly Emperor as the most dangerous person inwardly.

    What was even more frightening was that the Heavenly Emperor was the lord of the stars. He was already there when the sky was separated from the ground. In other words, he had already amassed a massive amount of experience throughout the years. Besides, he also had received the legacies of his fallen brethren, and he even was able to absorb energy from the sun and the moon.

    Of course, this was not the most terrifying aspect about him. His most terrifying ability was his ability to see through the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s n. Not only did he see through the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s n, but he also went along with his n and destroyed the Heavenly Court as well as a clone in order to achieve his goal.

    Nobody wanted someone like him as their enemy, including Jiang Ming. Once he became his enemy, he would need to get rid of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, things would go really bad.

    ¡°His ultimate goal is to take down the Great Demon Venerate, the Buddha Lord, and the Dragon Lord in one fell swoop. He¡¯s going to release their energy and absorb it for his own use. After that, he would form the perfect Great Astral Formation and became the lord of multi-universe. At that time, he would be able to sanctify his Dao! The Demon ying Order will throw the Abyss into a turmoil. The fall of the Heavenly Court will eliminate all of those who¡¯re against him. Even though this is a move that will bring more damage to himself than to his enemy, the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t care about it. He won¡¯t deliver the final strike to the Great Demon Venerate, but he¡¯ll do everything he can to make sure that he won¡¯t be able to get back on his feet anymore, and there¡¯s onest step before his n is done!¡±

    A myriad of thoughts flitted across Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    The sky was cloudless and the wind continued to blow.

    Riyue Changfeng grabbed something in the air and a cup fell into his palm. He swirled the cup in his hand and emptied the tea in one sitting. With a flick of his mind, a stream emerged from the teapot, creating an arc in the air before falling into the cup.

    ¡°Judging from the situation, the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Emperor have lost,¡± Riyue Changfeng said. However, he kept his eyebrows in a confused frown as he continued, ¡°But this is strange.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s indeed strange!¡± Jiang Ming chimed in. There was a frown on his forehead as well. ¡± The Heavenly Court has been governing the universe for so many years, and the Heavenly Emperor is as powerful as a Saint Lord. By right, he should be able to fend them off easily, but why does it seem to me that he¡¯s rather¡­ How should I put it¡­ Weak? Not only that, but the Western Emperor, the Southern Emperor, and the Eastern Emperor are all dead. Nearly half of his troops were wiped out as well. This is really strange.¡±

    ¡°It seems to me that this is part of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s n. Could it be that he¡¯s trying to eliminate all of his enemies through the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s hands?¡± Riyue Changfeng said after a short while of contemtion. ¡°Is he not afraid that his n would backfire? If I can see through his n, it means other experts can as well. Is he not worried of inciting the rage of other experts of other forces? He¡¯ll bepletely destroyed if they all join forces with the Great Demon Venerate. There¡¯s no way the Heavenly Emperor would be so stupid. Could it be that he still has an ace up his sleeve?¡±

    At the end of the day, he still couldn¡¯t see through the entire n of the Heavenly Emperor. That being said, he was considered rather observant since he was able to deduce his n to this extent.

    ¡°I guess so. He¡¯s very confident in himself,¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Riyue Changfeng frowned.

    Swoosh.

    Jiang Ming flipped the Human Paths Record open.

    Name: Tian Mo (The Great Demon Venerate).

    Status: ¡®It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s finally starting, the Sky-defying Boundary Breaking Formation. I hope it could bring down the Heavenly Court and kill the Heavenly Emperor in one blow.

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill him with the power of so many worlds, but why do I have a bad feeling inside of me? Could it be that Tai Yuan still has an ace up his sleeve?

    ¡®Yes! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m sure he still has an ace up his sleeve, and it¡¯s a big one! However, it won¡¯t be something like the 12 ancient venerates that I have. After all, that kind of opportunity won¡¯t happen a second time.

    ¡®The Great Astral Formation has been dispelled and the Heavenly Court is falling.

    ¡®Just as I expected, Tai Yuan hasn¡¯t died yet, but Star Lord Taibai is dead. This is strange. Did he protect Tai Yuan? Or did he die willingly after seeing the fall of the Heavenly Court? Or is he controlled by Tai Yuan?

    ¡®He¡¯s here! Good riddance! What did she just say? Western Emperor, Southern Emperor, and Eastern Emperor were all in the Heavenly Court and all of them are dead. Even half of his troops have been wiped out, but he¡¯s fine. Why do I have a feeling that this is part of his n? Why do I have a chill down my spine?

    ¡®I must be overthinking. Under such absolute power, everything is useless .As long as I kill Tai Yuan, the universe will be mine!

    ¡®D*mn it! He has issued the Demon ying Order!

    ¡®D*mn it, Tai Yuan! How dare you put a curse on me! If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be able to sanctify my Dao. Even if I have to spend everything I have, I must take you down today!

    ¡®This is my final attack! Prepare to die!

    ¡®Oh gosh! He hasn¡¯t died yet?

    ¡®This is bad!

    ¡®F*ck! This is what he has been hiding all along? This is bad!¡¯

    The corner of Jiang Ming¡¯s lips quivered as he read through his status.

    This Great Demon Venerate was even more stupid than he thought he was.

    He was nothing but an open book for the Heavenly Emperor, but he knew nothing about him. He thought that with his formation, the Holy Weapon, and the help from the 12 ancient venerates, he could defeat the Heavenly Emperor.

    However, little did he expect that he was the one who fell into the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s trap.

    ¡®Sigh! What a pitiful man!¡¯

    ¡°But what is the ace that the Heavenly Emperor has been hiding up his sleeves?¡±

    When that thought surfaced in Jiang Ming¡¯s head, he activated his Dharma Eyes and looked toward the Heavenly Realm.

    The divine mirror next to Riyue Changfeng glowed and the situation in the Heavenly Realm appeared on it.

    The Sky-defying Boundary Breaking Formation that the Great Demon Venerate activated had crushed the Heavenly Court.

    The entire Heavenly Realm was glowing with immortal light everywhere. Many fragments had pierced through the void and fell to an unknown location.

    After so many years, the Heavenly Court finally weed its second destruction.

    The Heavenly Emperor had shown himself as well. He looked battered and weak. He spat a mouthful of blood to the world below and looked at the person in front of him.

    ¡°Tian Mo, you still can¡¯t kill me even though you¡¯ve sacrificed so many worlds,¡± the Heavenly Emperor said, his voice cold, ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t be the Heavenly Emperor. When this war has ended, you will receive your retribution due to the karma. At that time, forget about sanctifying your Dao, there won¡¯t be a single bit of you left! And the Abyss, 90% of living objects in it will die, and from that time onward, the Abyss will be and of death!¡±

    There were two venerates standing behind him.

    Another four were dead, and 90% of his troops had been wiped out.

    The Great Demon Venerate was cruel. However, only the Heavenly Emperor and Jiang Ming knew the true situation.

    ¡°Then you should die!¡± The Great Demon Venerate shouted, his voice thick with manic, ¡°At this point, do you really think you can survive, Tai Yuan?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated me,¡± the Heavenly Emperor harrumphed, ¡°Do you really think you can do whatever you want after you crushed the Heavenly Court? Tian Mo, I should show you that in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a lowly demon!

    ¡°Astral Universal Destruction Formation!¡±

    He waved his sword and the ground shook. A barrier appeared and enveloped the entire Heavenly Realm.

    No one could enter or go out of the Heavenly Realm right now, but people could still see what was happening inside.

    ¡°After I became the Heavenly Emperor, I¡¯ve been collecting many things such as the Ster Gold and the Force of Universe. I put them all together and forge 365 Ster Pirs and split the Heavenly Realm into 365 regions. In each region there¡¯s a pir buried in it, and all of them have formed into a great destructive formation!

    ¡°As the time goes by, the formation will only get stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Right now, after billions of years, once the formation starts running, even a Saint Lordes, I have the confidence to kill them!

    ¡°Initially, I¡¯m going to use this formation against a Saint Lord, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would use it on you, Tian Mo.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t activate it in time. If not, I could¡¯ve saved the Heavenly Court from falling.¡±

    As the Heavenly Emperor was talking, his expression changed. He lowered his head and saw one of the pirs exploded into dust.

    The formation had just started running, but it was already wed.

 Chapter 309 - The Last Order From the Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Seal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 309: The Last Order From the Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Seal (1)</h4>

    Above the Tianyuan Sea...

    Whoosh!

    The Human Paths Record was flipped open.

    Name: Tai Yuan (The Heavenly Emperor, the Great Heavenly Venerate, one of the three clones. Note: It¡¯s created by infusing the fusion of yang energy from the stars and the yang fire of 480 million immortal spirits into the Innate Nine-Orifice Stone Puppet.)

    Status: ¡®All those who¡¯re loyal to me have been relocated, and all those who¡¯re against me have been eliminated. It¡¯s time for me to go all out now.

    ¡®I need to use all of my ¡°trump cards,¡± and act as if I have nothing left in my arsenal.

    ¡®I¡¯ll activate the Astral Universal Destruction Formation first. This formation is extremely powerful, and I¡¯m afraid the Great Demon Venerate won¡¯t be able to guard against it. It would be no fun to kill them all.

    ¡®I need to destroy two pirs to reduce the power of the formation. None of them will suspect that I¡¯m the one who did it. After all, there are too many people in this universe who want to be the Heavenly Emperor.

    ¡®Oh my! Seems like luck is on my side! Someone noticed my formation and destroyed those pirs before I could do it! Well, this is within my expectation as well. Is it the Dragon Lord or the Buddha Lord? It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, as all of them are going to die soon!

    ¡®Another pir? They¡¯ve destroyed a total of three pirs without me knowing it! Only a few of them are capable of such a feat.

    ¡®Well, I should let you guys have some fun first.

    ¡®Next, I¡¯ll have to force the Great Demon Venerate to expose all the 12 ancient venerates. At the same time, I¡¯ll also show another trump card of him, and I guess I can kill at least half of them.

    ¡®That trump card of mine is a group of my most loyal subordinates. It¡¯s such a waste to send all of them to their death. However, this is needed for me to sanctify my Dao.¡¯

    ¡®My fate has been sealed, and this is exactly what I¡¯ve wanted.¡¯

    Jiang Ming felt a chill down his spine after he read through the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s status.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Human Paths Record, he would never have imagined that the Heavenly Emperor would go to such an extent just to sanctify his Dao.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Human Paths Record, he was certainly no match for Heavenly Emperor.

    The Human Paths Record flipped open again.

    Name: Tian Mo (The Great Demon Venerate).

    Status: ¡°D*mn it! I didn¡¯t expect him to have something like that up his sleeve! But luckily, its power has been reduced. To be on the safe side, I¡¯ve got to kill him as soon as possible. I should use the Blood Banner and release the 12 ancient venerates to kill him!¡¯

    Jiang Ming shook his head as he read through the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s status.

    The Great Demon Venerate could only see something in front of him, but the Heavenly Emperor was able to n further ahead.

    He lifted his head.

    The wind was howling and the sky was dark.

    Above the Heavenly Realm.

    Although parts of the formation had been destroyed, it could still run.

    ¡°How dare you set me up! No matter who you are, I¡¯ming for you after I¡¯ve killed Tian Mo!¡± The Heavenly Emperor roared, sending his voice far and wide into the horizon.

    He absorbed the power of the formation into his body and his aura surged.

    ¡°Venerate Shan! Venerate Hai! Let¡¯s march with me to destroy the demons and reconstruct the universe!¡± The Heavenly Emperor shouted as he raised his swords toward five demon venerates.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll go down just like that?¡± The Blood Banner appeared from Tian Mo. As soon as the Holy Weapon appeared, the void crumbled. The power of the order in the surroundings disappeared, but two demon venerates were still cut into halves by the Heavenly Emperor.

    ¡°So what if you have a Holy Weapon? I shall show you who is the lord of this universe!¡± The Heavenly Emperor roared confidently as a seal appeared in front of him.

    It was the Heavenly Emperor Seal. It came on top of the Great Demon Venerate and exerted a strong pressure on him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯d use this weapon!¡± The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s expression changed. He hastily activated the Blood Banner. Although it could push the Heavenly Emperor Seal away, it couldn¡¯t break himself free from the confinement.

    He turned his head around and his eyes bulged.

    ck-Hearted Old Demon and the other demon venerate were being held off by Venerate Shan and Venerate Hai.

    In the meantime, the Heavenly Emperor cast his attack.

    One of them was the Hand of Heaven that punctured the Abyss, while another one was the Divine Hand, which was also an equally powerful special ability.

    He threw both attacks toward the two demon venerates and killed them in an instant.

    ¡°Guys, it¡¯s time toe out!¡±

    The Great Demon Venerate knew he couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. While activating the Blood Banner to push the Heavenly Emperor away, he summoned a scroll from his body and pulled it open.

    The 12 ancient venerates flew out of the scroll. At the same time, the scroll expanded rapidly, reaching 100,000 miles square as an army of demons appeared on it.

    There were a total of 48,000 Demon Lords, 3,000 Demon Kings, and 72 Demon Emperors. All of them were sitting on the various ces in the scroll and formed into an iparably powerful demon formation.

 Chapter 310 - The Last Order From the Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Seal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Last Order From the Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor Seal (2)</h4>

    ¡°Tian Mo, so this is what you¡¯ve been hiding the whole time? There are 12 ancient venerates assisting you?¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned as a worried expression crossed his face. He looked toward one of them and continued, ¡°Venerable Chang Sheng, as one of the Innate Saint Spirit, instead of venturing into the Chaos to look for the Chaos Sea, you hide in the Abyss and assist the Great Demon Venerate to fight against me. What is your goal?¡±

    ¡°I owe him a favor, so I need to pay him back,¡± Venerable Chang Sheng said tly.

    A favor? Alright then!¡± The Heavenly Emperor nced across the remaining venerates coldly and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to stand against me, then you¡¯ll need to ept the consequences. The Great Demon Venerate, although you have the help of the 12 ancient venerates, you should never take me lightly as well!

    ¡°Astral Universal Destruction Formation, activate!

    ¡°Sea of stars, great starfall!¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor cast his special abilities and the formation suddenly gave off a bright light. Countless chains that prated the endless void suddenly tightened, turning intoyer afteryer of immense destructive power.

    If his enemy was a Great Overarching Golden Immortal or a venerate, they would be killed instantly.

    However, the Heavenly Emperor was going up against a dozen ancient venerates, not to mention that they were protected by a formation and they had the Great Demon Venerate on their side.

    At this moment, the stars above them glowed and they began to leap one after another from the infinite sea of stars.

    ¡°In order to match the Astral Universal Destruction Formation, I¡¯ve secretly trained 108 Great Overarching Golden Immortals. Unfortunately, I had nned to train 365 of them. Each of them will fuse with a star, and once the formation is activated, even if I don¡¯t have the confidence I could kill a Saint Lord, I¡¯ll be able to hold him off for a very long time!¡± The Heavenly Emperor said,

    ¡°However, you¡¯ve forced me to use this trump card of mine, so you should be proud of yourself that your life will be perished under this attack!¡±

    When the stars fell, they suddenly shrank and the sky began to crack.

    ¡°How cruel!¡± The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s expression changed. All of these star gods that had fused with the stars had sacrificed themselves. Once they started falling, it meant death for them.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have anything to fight back anymore?¡± He hissed and opened his mouth. A veil of ck fog merged into the scroll in front of him. The demons on the scroll burst into mes and fused all their power into the scroll.

    In the next second, the scroll rolled itself up and transformed into an arrow made of nothing but darkness. The arrow then leaped into the air and destroyed a falling star. The arrow continued to destroy another 99 stars before disappearing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Great Demon Venerate shouted as he waved the Blood Banner.

    Everyone that was observing the war was stunned. However, they knew they couldn¡¯t keep watching and do nothing anymore as even the Heavenly Realm might be destroyed by the war.

    They began to activate their special abilities or weapons to protect themselves.

    Above the sky, the stars continued to fall.

    The Heavenly Emperor fought with all his might and gained the upper hand of the fight despite the Great Demon Venerate having a Holy Weapon.

    Venerable Shan and Venerable Hai were dead.

    Most of his troops were wiped out.

    However, Tian Mo¡¯s side was not in a good shape either. A Demon Venerate was dead. ck-Hearted Old Demon was seriously injured, and was taking cover at the edge of the battlefield. Amongst the 12 ancient venerates, seven were dead.

    Everyone knew that the Heavenly Emperor was powerful, but none of them had expected that he would be this difficult to kill.

    The stars continued to fall and crush toward the Great Demon Venerate. It was also fortunate that the power of the Astral Universal Destruction Formation was diminishing with each passing second, otherwise, even Venerable Chang Sheng would be dead by now.

    ¡°Tian Mo, if you have anything that can kill him, then you probably should use it by now! If not, all of us are going to die!¡± Venerable Chang Sheng shouted.

    He did not expect the Heavenly Emperor to be so powerful. He was even more powerful than the previous Heavenly Emperor.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tian Mo replied as he gritted his teeth. He closed his eyes and formed a connection with the origin of the Abyss. In the next second, a pure power of darkness descended andnded behind him.

    ¡°What?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was shocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that you would use part of the origin of the Abyss. Once the origin is depleted, it¡¯s going to take a lot of effort to replenish it. No matter if I win or lose this war, the Abyss is doomed!

    ¡°If I can kill you, I¡¯ll have plenty of ways to replenish the lost origin of the Abyss.¡± Tian Mo¡¯s eyes went bloodshot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Heavenly Emperor!¡± He shouted as he unleashed all of the power of the Blood Banner.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± The Heavenly Emperor shouted, ¡°Am I going to die today? Ever since I came to power, I have been trying my best to rule over the universe with all my effort. I¡¯m the one who brings order to the Honggu Immortal Realm. I thought I¡¯ve done enough for the universe, but when I¡¯m in trouble, nobody dares to step forward and help me.

    ¡°Am I wrong?

    ¡°Or have I already lost my support? Why is no one helping me?

    ¡°Argh, forget about it! I shall give my everything and fight until thest moment!¡± The Heavenly Emperor shouted.

    The people around wanted to help him, but they did not know how to. Some forces just looked at him with cold eyes.

    ¡°D*mn it! How dare you target my pirs? I can forgive you guys for not helping me, but how can you throw stones at me while I¡¯m down? D*mn it! D*mn it! I shall kill all of you! ¡°Since you all want me to die, I shall give you what you want!¡± The Heavenly Emperor roared, his voice thick with rage.

    At this moment, his aura surged. He activated the Hand of Heaven and pushed the Blood Banner back.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He turned around and sliced down two venerates.

    ¡°How can he still be so strong?¡± The Great Demon Venerate was stunned. He decided to give it all out as he shouted, ¡°Blood Banner!¡±

    Upon his calling, the Blood Banner rolled around and wrapped the Heavenly Emperor in it. However, it did not hold the Heavenly Emperor for long as he soon broke out of it.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to die today, I¡¯ll bring you down with me!¡± The Heavenly Emperor growled.

    All of the people who were watching this war felt a chill down their spines. The might of the Heavenly Emperor had far exceeded their expectation. Even if he was not a Saint Lord, he had the power of a Saint Lord.

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been caught off guard, the Great Demon Venerate would be dead now.¡±

    That was the thought of most of the people.

    ¡°Argh! D*mn it! Why is it happening now?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s pained scream rang throughout the sky.

    ¡°All those who manage to in the Great Demon Venerate will be the Heavenly Emperor! This will be myst order as the Heavenly Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 311 - Yu Fei: Heâ€™s a Baby Carrot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 311: Yu Fei: He¡¯s a Baby Carrot (1)</h4>

    The Heavenly Emperor had fallen.

    The wind was howling and the sky was raining blood. The universe was moaning for the fall of the Heavenly Emperor through its own way.

    Some of the people were crying while the others were excited.

    Above the Tianyuan Sea.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead?!¡± Riyue Changfeng found it hard to believe. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be happening. Even if he can¡¯t defeat him, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s fully capable of running away. How can he be killed so easily?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the Great Demon Venerate. I¡¯m sure no one can survive against the destructive power after burning so many small and middle chiliocosms. Besides, many of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s formations have been destroyed by someone as well,¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor is dead, but the Great Demon Venerate won¡¯t live for long.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± Riyue Changfeng shook his head. ¡°The Demon ying Order and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯sst order aren¡¯t enough to drive the Demon Venerate to the corner. Unfortunately, he has exhausted the origin of the Abyss as well as his own karma by destroying so many worlds. He¡¯s at his most vulnerable state and now is the perfect moment to kill him. Those who have always wanted to get rid of him will definitely not let go of this chance. Besides, if they can kill him, they will be able to ascend to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor too.¡±

    ¡°There is no victor in this war,¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Brother Riyue, I need to go back for a while!¡±

    Riyue Changfeng frowned and he felt confused.

    ¡®Why is he going back at a moment like this? Could it be that¡­¡¯

    The Tianyuan Realm.

    After Jiang Ming hade back, he masked his presence and pulled out the Human Paths Record. He wrote the Heavenly Emperor Seal on it, and his eyes glowed.

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor Seal.The supreme treasure of the Honggu World. It represented the Heavenly Court and it held endless power. It was able to mobilize the origin of the universe as well.

    After learning the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s situation, he knew that the Heavenly Emperor would not let go of this treasure.

    However, the Heavenly Emperor Seal had been banished into the rift of time and space, and it seemed to Jiang Ming that this was part of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s n.

    He could go look for it if it had fallen into the rift of time and space. As for the Heavenly Emperor Sword and the Emperor Crown, they were thrown into the depths of time and space after thest hit.

    Jiang Ming formed a clone and sent it toward them through the Human Paths Record.

    The void was vast. No one knew where it started or ended. There was no order orws in this ce, and if one was not careful enough, they could be killed easily even if they were a Great Overarching Golden Immortal.

    After the clone had appeared, he noticed the seal that was floating ahead of him.

    The one that died was just a clone of the Heavenly Emperor. In other words, this treasure still had its owner, but now¡­

    ¡®Jiang Ming¡¯ looked at the Human Paths Record beside him and cast his special ability. After he had seized the Heavenly Emperor Seal, he pulled it into the Human Paths Record.

    Without wasting a second, the clone went into the Human Paths Record and returned to the original Jiang Ming.

    Very soon, a figure appeared.

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor Seal is gone?¡±

    This was none other than the original Heavenly Emperor.

    He tried to look everywhere, but he could not find it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve left an imprintment on the Heavenly Emperor Seal, so how could it get taken away by other people? Who took it away? A Saint Lord? Or is it Riyue Changfeng?¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned.

    In the next second, he had lost his connection with the Heavenly Emperor Sword and the Emperor Crown as well.

    ¡°Who set me up? Or there is an ancient being who coveted these three treasures and took them away?¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor activated his divine eyes and looked into the void. However, nothing could be found.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not get caught by me!¡± The Heavenly Emperor harrumphed coldly and left in a hurry.

    He needed to get the three items back. He was going back first, and then he would look for them through a secret method.

    ¡°Well, this is what you get for winding the entire world around your little finger,¡± Jiang Ming chuckled after the clone had returned to him.

    ¡°Should I get the Blood Banner from the Great Demon Venerate next? That¡¯s a Holy Weapon after all!¡± Jiang Ming fell into a contemtion.

    After a long while, he decided not to get the Blood Banner from the Great Demon Venerate for now.

    After all, he would be everyone¡¯s target if he got the Blood Banner. This was not something he wanted.

    He lifted his head and activated the Dharma Eyes.

    The Great Demon Venerate appeared. The Blood Banner was fluttering on top of his head and he was holding his sword in his hand. He exuded an imposing aura, but his physical body was in a poor shape.

    It looked as if he would copse at any moment, but his injuries were healing at a rapid pace.

    He was not as powerful as he used to be now. Most of his subordinates were dead. Other than the ck-Hearted Old Demon, he had only Venerable Chang Sheng left.

    He brought with him 16 venerates, but he had only two now. Not only that, but both of them were seriously injured.

 Chapter 312 - Yu Fei: Heâ€™s a Baby Carrot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 312: Yu Fei: He¡¯s a Baby Carrot (2)</h4>

    If he had known this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have waged a war against the Heavenly Court.

    The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s expression was grim. When he thought of what would happen to him next, his heart sank. He waved his hand and collected all the loot. Just when he was about to leave, a boisterousughter erupted.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± As theughter wafted into his ears, the Great Demon Concubine appeared out of thin air. She gazed at the Great Demon Venerate and said, her voice filled with manic, ¡°This isn¡¯t what you¡¯ve expected, right, Tian Mo? You took advantage of me and set me up, and what now? Even though you¡¯ve won the war, you lost everything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed the Heavenly Emperor!¡± The Great Demon Venerate said, his voice cold, ¡°Come back with me to the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? You want me to go back there with you?¡± The Great Demon Concubine snorted, ¡°Do you think you can return to the Abyss today?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that you¡¯re my wife. You¡¯re Yu Fei of the Abyss, the named disciple of the Saint Demon Lord as well as the one who is admired by the countless Abyss Demons.¡± The Great Demon Venerate said, his face grim.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Great Demon Concubine let out anotherugh. After a short while, she stoppedughing as her face contorted into a grotesque expression. ¡°Tian Mo, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re talking about the Abyss to me right now. Do you know how many worlds you¡¯ve sacrificed so that you can get what you want and sanctify your Dao? You¡¯ve exhausted the energy of the Abyss and you¡¯ll receive severe repercussions because of that! Besides, there¡¯s a possibility that the Abyss will never be able to heal from its damage and forever be gone from everyone¡¯s sight! But these are fine. At the very least, the residents in the Abyss can still survive, but you¡­ you had to draw power from the origin of the Abyss to attack the Heavenly Emperor!

    ¡°The Abyss has lost a portion of its origin, you¡¯re going to get severe repercussions, the Demon ying Order, and the curse the Heavenly Emperor put on you before he died.

    ¡°Tian Mo, do you really think you can walk out of here alive?

    ¡°You¡¯ve brought doom to the Abyss!

    ¡°Tian Mo, if you still regard yourself as a member of the Abyss, if you still have the pride of a Great Demon Venerate, then hand over the Holy Weapon to me and let me end your life!¡± The Great Demon Concubine said.

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s face was filled with rage. ¡°I know what you want! You want to be the Heavenly Emperor! Not a single chance!¡±

    ¡°Not a single chance? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    No sooner had the imposing voice rang out than a golden dragon descended from the horizon of the sky. It arrived in front of them in a blink of an eye and transformed into an old man wearing a dark gold robe.

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor has given his order at thest moment of his life. As long as we kill you, we can be the Heavenly Emperor,¡± the old man said as he offered a grin at the Great Demon Concubine. After that, he continued, ¡°If Yu Fei kills you, we from the Dragon n will do our utmost effort to help her to be the Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Ao Jin, do you really want to go against the Abyss?¡± The Great Demon Venerate said.

    He was familiar with Ao Jin. He was the second strongest of the dragon n. He was in the middle stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm, and he was strong.

    He also knew that he had slept with his wife as well.

    When the thought surfaced in his mind, his face grew even darker.

    ¡®Could it be that she really wants to kill me? Then she¡¯ll be the Heavenly Emperor with the help of the people she has slept with before?¡¯

    ¡°Tian Mo, you can¡¯t represent the Abyss anymore,¡± the Great Demon Concubine chuckled.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s right. You can¡¯t represent the Abyss anymore,¡± Ao Jin chimed in, ¡°Tian Mo, no one is going to stand on your side now.¡±

    He turned his head around and looked at Venerable Chang Sheng. ¡°My old friend, even though you owe the Great Demon Venerate a favor, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve done enough. You nearly lost your life and you almost lost all of your cultivation. Why don¡¯t you leave now and recuperate?¡±

    Venerable Chang Sheng¡¯s face was grim.

    There were 12 of them in the beginning. However, all of them were dead, and he was the only one left.

    Although his heart was filled with fear, he was angry as well.

    In the past, the Great Demon Venerate guaranteed them that they would win the war. They would kill the Heavenly Emperor and rule over the universe.

    But what happened now? Even though they had sessfully killed the Heavenly Emperor, they were on the verge of destruction themselves as well.

    ¡°Tian Mo, I¡¯ve paid you back what I owe you!¡± Venerable Chang Sheng said, ¡°We¡¯re even now. Farewell!¡±

    As soon as he had finished speaking, he tore the void open and jumped into it.

    The Great Demon Venerate did not stop him from leaving.

    ¡°ck-Hearted!¡± Yu Fei looked toward ck-Hearted Old Demon. ¡°Are you sure you want to keep following Tian Mo? My door is always open to you!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± ck-Hearted Old Demon hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Your door? Are you talking about the door on top or the door down there? You b*tch, you¡¯ve seduced me several times in the past, but I didn¡¯t let it happen. And you¡¯re still seducing me now? Do you really think I¡¯m a pushover? I shall show you what I¡¯m made of soon enough!¡¯

    When the thought surfaced in his head, he scanned the surroundings. He could sense that there were a lot of people hiding in the dark, waiting for their moment to strike at them. He knew there was nothing they could do to turn the tide around. Therefore, he sighed, ¡°People always say that those who suit their actions to the time are wise. As demons, we don¡¯t talk about affection or friendship, only about benefits. The Great Demon Venerate, under your leadership, instead of seeing the Abyss stronger, I have seen the Abyss fall into and of despair, and even in the future, the Abyss will be a desert of death. For the sake of the Abyss as well as for the sake of thousands of demons, please forgive me!¡±

    He turned around and stood beside the Great Demon Concubine.

    The corner of the Great Demon Concubine¡¯s lips curled upward as she chuckled, ¡°Tian Mo, no one is standing on your side anymore. Hand me over the Holy Weapon. Since you¡¯re my husband, I can grant you a painless death!¡±

    ck-Hearted Old Demon did not say anything, while Ao Jin just looked at them with amusement on his face.

    The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s expression was dark. He was not surprised at Venerable Chang Seng and ck-Hearted Old Demon¡¯s decision. He did not ask them to stay. Instead, he lifted his head and announced, ¡°Come on out. Let me see who¡¯s after my life.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± A golden lotus appeared from thin air. There was a long-eared Buddha sitting on top of it. He was none other than the Laughing Buddha, who was highly respectable amongst the Fo Sect and was extremely powerful.

    He exuded a great amount of golden light and there was pink-colored mist amongst the golden light.

    As soon as he appeared, he pointed at the Great Demon Venerate and said, ¡°Tian Mo, you¡¯ve destroyed countless worlds and killed countless people. Not only that, but you¡¯ve brought irrevocable damage to the Heavenly Realm and the Abyss. Your crimes are beyond redemption. If you don¡¯t die today, many fallen souls won¡¯t be able to rest in peace!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Another voice appeared. A sword energy emerged in the distance. It pierced through the void, and a young man stepped out of it.

    There was a long sword on his back and he was walking with his hands sped behind him.

    He was the famous supreme elder of the Taishang Sword Sect, Tai Jian.

    ¡°Tian Mo, you need to die today tofort those fallen souls!¡± Tian Jian flicked his finger and the sound of the sword resounded in the void.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± A plume of fire appeared and transformed into a woman in red clothes.

    She was wearing a red dress and her hair was red. She looked just like a plume of walking fire in the distance.

    She was the current leader of the Demon Holy Pce, Vermilion Bird.

    The corner of the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s lips curled sarcastically.

    These people were not the only ones who came for his life. There were a lot more, and all of them were still hiding in the dark, waiting for their chance to pounce at him.

    ¡°Vermilion Bird, you shouldn¡¯t havee,¡± the Great Demon Venerate said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Vermilion Bird frowned.

    ¡°Ao Jin, Tai Jian, Laughing Buddha¡­ All of them have slept with Yu Fei before,¡± the Great Demon Venerate said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve slept with her before too?¡±

    He had decided to throw everything to the wind now.

    Reputation? Dignity? Screw them!

    Vermillion Bird was stunned for a moment before she harrumphed coldly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do, but it won¡¯t work on me. I¡¯ve underestimated you in the past. I didn¡¯t expect that you would expose something like that. Are you still a man or not?¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a man. He¡¯s just a baby carrot!¡± Yu Fei chimed in.

    Vermillion Bird did not know what to say.

    Ao Jin, Tai Jian, and Laughing Buddha were dumbfounded and the corner of their lips quivered.

    They all did not expect that Yu Fei would admit it openly. They all thought that she would at least try to say something to reject it, and now, everyone knew that they had slept with her before.

    As if she knew what they were thinking, Yu Fei snorted coldly inside of her heart.

    ¡®Do you all really think I¡¯ll let you stay out of this? No way! We¡¯re on the same team now. If we¡¯re going down, we¡¯ll go down together!¡¯

    Tian Mo¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡®A baby carrot?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m a baby carrot?!¡± Tian Mo shouted angrily, and he had returned to his top condition.

    He held the Blood Banner with his left hand and the demon de with his right.

    ¡°Yu Fei, I¡¯m going to make you pay for all the humiliations you¡¯ve brought me!¡±

    He let out a roar and charged at the group of people.

 Chapter 313 - Ten Thousand Demon Decree, Heavenly Buddha, Paramita Sepulture Flower

    <h4>Chapter 313: Ten Thousand Demon Decree, Heavenly Buddha, Paramita Sepulture Flower</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Having seen the great explosion of power by the desperate Great Demon Venerate, all of the experts were left in shock.

    Ao Jin, the second strongest of the dragon n was forcibly torn apart, had his primal spirit swallowed, and died tragically on the spot. The Dragon Monarch erupted in fury, tearing the space itself and descended to the ce.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Lord Buddha suddenly involving himself into the skirmish, Laughing Buddha, the great master of the Fo Sect, would have been killed.

    Vermillion Bird and Tai Jian retreated themselves and were not affected.

    Yu Fei was also in a very miserable state where her chest was blown up. If it wasn¡¯t for a whip flying out of her body at the critical moment to withstand the attack, she would have died tragically on the spot.

    ¡°You have all made your move! This is all within my expectation!¡± The Great Demon Venerate had an extremely cold look on his face as he nced around. His eyes were extremely calm, and his tone was very indifferent. In the end, he just stared at the Great Demon Concubine, and his voice suddenly became cold. ¡°As the Great Demon Venerate of the Abyss, I hereby state the Ten Thousand Demon Decree. From today onwards, Yu Fei will be removed from the position of Great Demon Concubine and her status as a member of the abyss. All creatures in the abyss are allowed to eat her flesh, swallow her blood and soul as the eternal curse of the abyss in return for her betrayal.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t deafening, but it reverberated between heaven and earth.

    It even evoked the power of order in the Abyss and left an imprint.

    Right that very moment, all the creatures in the abyss heard the decree.

    ¡°Sky Demon! How could you treat me like this? Damn it! Damn it all!¡± Yu Fei¡¯s face suddenly turned and was vicious, ¡°Alright! This is alright! You¡¯ve given me a better reason to kill you. I¡¯ll disintegrate your soul and erase all traces of your existence from this world.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha, why must you resort to this?¡± The Buddha proimed the Buddha¡¯s word solemnly, ¡°Lay down the knife of ughter and be a Buddha on the ground. Sky Demon, you have already made a grave mistake. It is the time for redemption. Be one with our Fo Sect, pray every day and chant scriptures every night to atone for your sins.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Buddha, how about I kill you and then convert to Buddhism?¡± The Sky Demon sneered.

    ¡°Such stubbornness.¡± Heavenly Buddha sighed, ¡°All sentient beings desire and suffer at the same time. Sky Demon, you are about to sink into the bottom of the sea of misery. If you don¡¯t turn back, you will fall into reincarnation forever!¡±

    Sky Demon nced at him indifferently, disdaining to argue. With a flick of his palm, a glimmering crystal flower appeared. At the edges of the crystal flower, there was constant disillusionment appearing, portraying an extremely strange phenomenon.

    ¡°Paramita Sepulture Flower!¡± the Heavenly Buddha eximed as his face changed greatly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something made up, how could it really exist?¡± The Dragon Monarch¡¯s face also changed wildly.

    The Vermillion bird and the others had an ugly look on their faces.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you had this?¡± Yu Fei shuddered.

    She was furious just now because of the Ten Thousand Demon Decree by the Great Demon Venerate, but her emotions had turned into fright now.

    ¡°I once roamed into the Chaos. In a dpidated ruin, I went through great perils to get ahold of this rare object.¡± The Great Demon Venerate looked at the crystal flower. His face had a touch of tenderness and was as weird as it could possibly be. ¡°There has always been a legend in the world that when the world reaches its peak, a seed will be bred. With the origin of the world as the soil and the luck of all beings as the irrigation, the world begins to shrink as it grows, and withers when it finally blooms. The destruction of the world means that the world has be paramita. That is why it is called Paramita Sepulture Flower. Burying the entire world, for the flower to bloom in paramita.¡±

    ¡°This is not a legend, but in fact, a real existence.¡±

    ¡°When the Paramita Sepulture Flower bloomspletely, the world would then bepletely destroyed.¡±

    ¡°The more dazzling it bes, the faster the world is destroyed and more souls are annihted.¡±

    ¡°This flower is exactly the afterglow from its extreme dazzle. It¡¯s such a pity! If I got a hold of it when it was at its peak of blooming, I wouldn¡¯t have to scheme on the Heaven Court and end up with my current situation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t reveal it even when I was at the most desperate in the battle with the Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Even as of now, the likes of you could do nothing if I choose to flee from the ce.¡±

    ¡°However¡­I¡¯m not reconciled!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated the Great Demon Concubine messing around.¡±

    ¡°Endured the invasion of the Heavenly Realm onto my Abyss for hundreds of millions of years, turning it into a training ground.¡±

    ¡°Endured hundreds of millions of years of loneliness to only be able to cultivate secretly and strengthen myself.¡±

    ¡°I managed to endure everything.¡±

    ¡°Having exhausted my resources of the Abyss and to finally see the fruits of victory, the only thing I can¡¯t bear is to have my fruits of victory seized by the likes of you! I can¡¯t bear it! The millions of creatures from the Abyss can¡¯t bear it either!¡±

    ¡°Trying to seize me of my fruits of victory? I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to prevent you from getting your wish!¡±

    ¡°Have any of you seen the Paramita Sepulture Flower withers?¡±

    There was a strange look on his face.

    ¡°As the Paramita Sepulture Flower, the world withers.¡±

    ¡°If the Paramita Sepulture Flower withers, does the world resets itself?¡±

    ¡°What does reset mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that everything will be disintegrated, and life itself will reenact from its primal form.¡±

    ¡°Even if the person is...A Holy Venerate!¡±

    ¡°Are you ready for this?¡±

    The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s face became stranger and stranger. The Paramita Sepulture Flower in his hand suddenly bloomed with infinite luminance, radiating a strange aura that prated into the void.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s expression became even more solemn, ¡°Sky Demon, you¡¯re now at the Demi-Sage Realm and only a step away from the Saint Realm. Why would you want to risk everything! Is it really worth wasting away everything you have just because of one failure? This is not something a wise person would do. Sky Demon, let go of this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bluff!¡± the Dragon Monarch snorted coldly, ¡°Wanting to wither the world and destroy all beings with just a mere flower? You¡¯re just pulling our legs!¡±

    Although he muttered so, his eyes were extremely solemn and the overwhelming power contained in his body were also dispersed, turning intoyers of cover on the top of his head, forming a pagoda.

    The Vermillion Bird, Tai Jian and the likes were all in defensive positions at the same time.

    They were vignt and cautious, yet were still in doubts.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the background of the Heavenly Emperor? You think I don¡¯t know that I might fail? I understand everything! The reason behind why I¡¯m putting my bet on this is because I have the confidence for it. I have the confidence to drag you all down and bury all living beings with me.¡± The voice of the Sky Demon was deep and hoarse, ¡°The Abyss is over, hence my spiritual sustenance has gone; my Dao is dead. What¡¯s the point of living if I can¡¯t see the future? Tell me, what¡¯s the point of me continuing to live?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Heavenly Buddha asked quickly upon seeing the Sky Demon¡¯s slight hesitation.

    ¡°Let me ascend to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor.¡± The Sky Demon replied without hesitation, ¡°By ascending to the throne of Heavenly Emperor, I will be able to relieve my Abyss¡¯s wounds from the Dao¡¯s bacshes. I will be able to wither away the power of the supreme curse on my body and allow me to continue on my path of Great Dao. Would all of you agree?¡±

    ¡°To hell with that!¡± the Dragon Monarch was the first to reprimand, ¡°You are thinking of threatening us with a flower of unknown origin? Sky Demon! I used to look down on you as the cuckold king, but now I even more detest you! If you really want to evoke it, then just do so! If it really manages to bring the whole world down in perish, I will just have to ept it. If we end up not perishing together? Hehe! Sky Demon, I will remove your Abyss from here on out, and kill you until there¡¯s nothing left of you.¡±

    Yu Fei, who was beside him, gave him a faint nce and licked her lips inexplicably.

    The Dragon Monarch shivered.

    ¡°Sky Demon! Mere Threats are useless!¡± Tai Jian said, ¡°Try evoking it then! Either we die together, or you die together with the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Trying to drag us down and pull the entire world down with you with a mere flower? I, for one, do not believe you.¡± The Vermillion muttered as well, ¡°You only have one chance to make your move!¡±

    As she muttered, she lifted her hand and pressed down on him, evoking the Thunder of Ten Thousand mes. It almost blew away the Blood Banner above the Sky Demon¡¯s head.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± the Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± The Great Demon Venerate smiled in relief, and threw the Paramita Sepulture Flower into the sky. At the same time, he muttered ¡°Let it bloom then!¡±

    Hum!

    The flower bloomed with illuminating light. In an instant, the blinding luminance invaded the endless sky and filled the heavens.

    The radiance was so dazzling that the primal spirits were plunged into its endless beauty, whileyers of ripples appeared in the universe, as if the space had formed billions ofyers of separation, causing the people to lose themselves in its beauty, difficult to realize the real world from the illusion.

    ¡°Amitabha! This is not the Paramita Sepulture Flower at all. Even if it is, it doesn¡¯t have the ability to destroy the world. It only divides the space and causes people to fall into its illusion, so that he can escape leisurely.¡± As the Heavenly Buddha smiled slightly, the golden lotus under him bloomed thousands of golden rays, illuminating the space, holding the world in ce, while his pair of eyes turned golden, scanning through the heavens and the earth. ¡°He was so swift with his escape to the point that I can no longer find him. No, it was the interference of this flower! However, can you, the Sky Demon, really be able to escape? Today, the world has been set up with ambushes from all directions. Being stared at by countless experts, you stand no chance to even escape into the Chaos! ¡±

    Upon muttering, he forcibly tore apart thousands ofyers of space and plunged into it.

    ¡°Sky Demon, I look down on you even more!¡± the Dragon Monarch snorted, opened his mouth and spat out a dragon ball. It tore through the endless rays of light, as he plunged his head into the void and chased after him vividly sensing in the dark.

    Vermillion Bird, Tai Jian, Yu Fei and the likes also used their means to leave the ce.

    Many experts who were paying attention in secret also went off one after another to chase and kill him.

    Standing in the endless torrent of void, the Sky Demon stopped on his feet.

    He let out a sigh of relief, but had an extremely bad look on his face: ¡°I have conjured 81 incarnations that traveled to different ces. Who knows how long I can interfere with their chase? Now, I can no longer stay in the Honggu Heavenly Realm but only going to the Chaos can save my life. I¡¯ll just go on then. Wait till I sanctify my way of Dao, I will return and destroy this world in order to avenge this humiliation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to first look for the weak spot of the world¡¯s fetal membranes. Otherwise, I will definitely be discovered if it¡¯s forcibly torn!¡±

    ¡°s, the fetal membrane of the World. It¡¯s not something that¡¯s so easy to break!¡±

    As the Sky Demon thought about it and was about to leave, he discovered a figure in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help frowning: ¡°The Future Buddha!¡±

 Chapter 314 - Seven Great Saint Lords, Ten Golden Ancient Races, Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 314: Seven Great Saint Lords, Ten Golden Ancient Races, Secret Realm</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    In the Tianyuan Realm high in the sky, Jiang Ming sat in the clouds, covering his figure.

    While he was refining the Heavenly Emperor Seal, Heavenly Emperor Sword and Emperor Crown that he has kept in the Human Path Records, he was also checking on the Sky Demon at the same time.

    ¡°Besieged by many great experts, it seems that this is the end for the Sky Demon.¡±

    Jiang Ming was gloating extremely.

    He didn¡¯t have any good impression of the demon.

    ¡®Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch, Vermillion Bird, Tai Jian and Yu Fei are all experts of the Quasi-Sage Realm, each representing the great strength of different ces!¡¯

    Jiang Ming pondered and knew that there were not only these top forces in the world, but many more.

    Taking the former Sacred Land for example, the Sacred Land of the Heavenly Realm was the ce where the Saint Lords were once born. Besides, there were also some seclusive ancient races. The Heavenly Realm was indeed veryplicated.

    Otherwise, with the power of the Heavenly Emperor, why would it be necessary for him to set up such a big scheme? Wouldn¡¯t it be a pain in the ass?

    ¡®My oh my! To think that the legends about the Paramita Sepulture Flower was actually passed down by the Sky Demon himself. He described its form and exined its abilities whichter spread through the endless world and gradually became qualitative.¡¯

    ¡®This guy is really a cunning fox! So devious and slick with his scheme.¡¯

    ¡®However, this flower only evokes the power of the endless tides of time and space, creating extreme interference for him to buy time and escape. The effect is also very impressive and it can be regarded as a rare treasure in the world.¡¯

    ¡®Yet, he is actually blocked by the Future Buddha!¡±

    ¡®This old Buddha¡¯s strength is not to be taken lightly as well. Otherwise, how could he have deduced the Sky Demon¡¯s escape and blocked him well ahead of time?¡¯

    ¡®The Future Buddha¡­Could it be that he can deduce the future karma?¡¯

    Jiang Ming was a little curious, but didn¡¯t make a move in the end.

    He integrated his consciousness into the Human Path Record, looking through the ¡®Status¡¯ of the Sky Demon as the contents were constantly updated in it.

    Although the Future Buddha just wanted to entangle his opponent, he was still beaten and had to retreat.

    The Sky Demon continued escaping, but he also noticed that his incarnations were rapidly annihted by others.

    Just as he was about to head towards where the fetal membranes of the world were, there were others who appeared blocking in front of him.

    ¡°Venerate Tai Yin, Great Monarch Tian Song, do the two of you also want to be my enemy?¡± Sky Demon¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the throne of the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Venerate Tai Yin was a woman. Her body was enveloped in the moonlight and her coldness exuded a supreme and noble aura.

    She lives on the Extreme Yin Ster and even the previous Heavenly Emperor had to show her some respect. She was independent of the outside world, just continuing on her cultivation of her great Dao and keeping the Extreme Yin Ster running. She was of honorable status and she enjoyed purity of peace.

    ¡°I¡¯m an old friend of Venerate Tai Yin. She wants the Blood Banner to suppress the Moon Pce, so as not to be affected by such a war in the future.¡± Great Monarch Tian Song said happily, ¡°Taoist Sky Demon. Give in the Blood Banner and you can leave the ce safely.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that you have the upper hand over me?¡± The Sky Demon sneered. With the Blood Banner already in his hand, the void shook in an instant, rolling up vortexes of torrents.

    ¡°Sky Demon, where can you escape to?¡± Great Monarch Tian Song sighed softly, ¡°Now all the weaker parts of the fetal membrane in the entire Honggu Heavenly Realm are guarded by experts. Once you can¡¯t break through the first time, you will be surrounded and besieged by many other peerless experts. You may be able to escape once but do you think you can escape a second time? Give us the Bloody Banner and you can escape into the Chaos from behind us. That is the ce where you still have hope of living. If you obtain great fortunes there, you may even be able to achieve the Saint Realm. ¡±

    ¡°Stop being so long-winded!¡± The Sky Demon was out of time. He knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, hence evoking the supreme treasures to take on the two of them.

    He was, after all, at the Demi-Sage Realm. Moreover, with Holy Weapons in his hands, it didn¡¯t take long for him to sessfully retreat easily.

    ¡°As expected of the Great Demon Venerate!¡± With emerald light shining on his head, Great Monarch Tian Song stepped on the torrent of void and sighed softly, ¡°Even if he is in a bad shape and seriously injured after going through sessive battles, hisbative strength still cannot be underestimated. It¡¯s especially true at this stage in time. We can¡¯t force him too much. Otherwise, no one can guarantee what might happen when he is in such a desperate situation.¡±

    ¡°What you said is true.¡± Venerate Tai Yin nodded, ¡°I¡¯m also just doing my part to rid of this devil. After all, the effects that he has brought upon are too vile.¡±

    The two continued to chat and didn¡¯t care about the Great Demon Venerate leaving.

    It¡¯s just that Venerate Tai Yin was a little weird and had an inexplicable look on her face.

    After tossing and turning several times, the Sky Demon returned to the Abyss.

    In Tianyuan Realm, Jiang Ming had a strange look on his face.

    ¡®There are actually so many strong experts in the world?¡¯ He was very surprised.

    However, he was rtively looking forward to the Sky Demon¡¯s next escape.

    This was because the Sky Demon was heading over to the ce where the previous Saint Demon Lord cultivated back then. It was a small world that the Saint Demon Lord had opened up and sealed ever since he left.

    Sky Demon discovered the ce by ident. He was ready to risk dying just to seize the chance of survival.

    There was no way for him to escape. His injuries were constantly deteriorating and hisbat power had weakened greatly. If he were to be surrounded, he wouldn¡¯t survive.

    ¡®Not one has died after so long!¡¯

    Jiang Ming had the urge to take action but he still held down his thoughts because he thought that being still was better than making a move.

    He turned around and returned to Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°How is the outside world?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan asked.

    Phoenix Junior Sister had already brewed the Immortal tea and was listening in as well.

    ¡°The Great Demon Venerate is finished. The abyss is finished!¡± Jiang Ming sat down, motioned for Mountain Master Tianyuan to sit next to him and said, ¡°Brother, tell me about the powerful influences of the Heavenly Realm in detail, especially the influences rted to the inheritance of the Sacred Land.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan responded.

    He brought it up before, but it wasn¡¯t very detailed.

    ¡°The many forces are basically in the Heavenly Realm led by the Heaven Court, where tens of thousands of races submitted to them! However, it¡¯s quite a pity. Now that the Heaven Court has fallen and the Heavenly Emperor dead, a new round of battle will begin.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan slowly revealed the truth behind the veil of Heavenly Realm.

    In addition to the Heaven Court, the most powerful ones were none other than the Abyss, the Fo Sect, the Dragon n, and the Demon Holy Pce.

    In the Honggu Heavenly Realm, there used to be seven Saint Lords.

    One of them was the Demon Saint who founded the Demon Holy Pce.

    Another was the Holy Buddha who founded the Fo Sect. He once said that when he first realized the Buddhism Fluctuation from the outside world, he finally realized the way of Buddhism, realized the Buddhism Saint Realm and sanctified his way of Dao. The phrase ¡°Amitabha¡¯ was also derived from the Chaos of the outside world. When he left, he said that he was on the path to pursue the supreme truth of the Buddha, the supreme mystery of the Buddha.

    One of them was the Saint Demon Lord that integrated the Abyss with monstrous strength.

    The next one was the Nature Saint Lord. The legend was that a green lotus had realized the great Dao and founded the Infinite Being Pce. They collected the world¡¯s exotic flowers and nts, and preached for them when they transformed. The pce was the most peaceful among all. Great Monarch Tian Song came from the Infinite Being Pce. He seemed to be a kind old man, but his strength was so great that no one knew exactly how strong he was.

    Another was the Supreme Saint Lord who realized the Heavenly Sword Dao, actualized the principle of sword and founded the Taishang Sword Sect. Tai Jian was one of his disciples. However, it was obvious that he did not use all his strength during the encirclement and suppression of the Great Demon Venerate this time around.

    Another Saint Lord was the Qing Tian Saint Lord. It was said that he originated from the source of origin of the clear energy of the sky. After sanctioning his path of Dao, he founded the Heaven Court and went on leaving endless legends. It was a pity that this person did not leave a legacy and the whereabouts of the secret realm he opened up was not known till this day.

    There was also a Saint Lord who was called Dao Monarch. Rumor had it that he was the first to have preached the Saint Realm. It was also rumored that he was a congenital stone womb with three thousand orifices of the origin of the world that preached the way of Dao. Some said that he was born from the condensed essence of three thousand origin qi. However, no matter which rumor it was, his backgrounds were all very terrifying.

    After sanctifying the way of Dao, he sorted out the method of cultivation and spread it throughout the infinite realms.

    The current cultivation system came from this Dao Monarch.

    It was with his support that the Heaven Court founded by Qing Tian Saint Lord had be the only orthodox force in the infinite realms. It integrated the worlds, regted yin and yang, gathered luck and fortune and straightened out the rules.

    He also made the other Saint Lords recognize the status of the Heaven Court, formed its orthodoxy and its unshakable authority.

    Later on, the Dao Monarch was the first to leave and went into the Chaos in search of a way of breaking through to a higher realm.

    The other six Saints also felt that it was boring to stay around and so they followed in the footsteps of the Dao Monarch as well.

    ¡°The Dao Monarch taught the world the way of cultivation, yet the secret realm he opened was unknown; although Qing Tian Saint Lord founded the Heaven Court, he did not pay attention to worldly affairs, which makes him quite mysterious; The Holy Buddha founded the Fo Sect, the Nature Saint Lord founded the Infinite Being Pce, the Demon Saint Lord fixed the abyss by bringing order to the Abyss; The Supreme Saint Lord established the Taishang Sword Sect and the legacy he left behind was rtivelyplete; there was also the Demon Saint Pce founded by the Demon Saint, which is also quite powerful. ¡±

    ¡°In addition, there are also those who were born with innate special abilities. Although there were no Saint Lords born in the Dragon n which had extremely powerful bloodlines, the n is huge and has arge number of peerless experts. Hence, it should not be underestimated. ¡±

    There was also the Moon Pce.

    The Infinite Alchemy Immortal Sect, Qingyun Immortal Sect, Riyue Sword Sect, Tianlei Immortal Sect, etc of the human race.

    In addition, there were some seclusive ancient families. They were too seclusive that even Mountain Master Tianyuan didn¡¯t know much about.

    ¡°There is also a legend that in ancient times, there were 10 golden races. Because of the birth of Saints, they could not see the hope of conquering the world and so they all went into seclusion. ording to legend, the bloodlines of each race were very powerful and they were born with terrifying special abilities.¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan exined with a serious tone and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never checked on them in detail, hence I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Now that the Heavenly Emperor has fallen, the Abyss has ruined and that the Great Demon Venerate won¡¯t be around for any much longer, I¡¯m afraid these forces will emerge to stir up a storm!¡±

    ¡°By the way, there is also the Infinite Realm Auction House!¡±

    ¡°Ah, theing days will definitely not be peaceful.¡±

    ¡°Even our ce over here might be targeted and they might even make their move.¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan had a worried look on his face.

    Jiang Ming smiled indifferently as he looked as though he didn¡¯t care.

    Although his cultivation realm wasn¡¯t that high, he had too many means and techniques up his sleeves.

    Not taking into ount the many one-time pinnacle level special abilities rewarded to him, if he revealed just the remaining Taiyi weapons, Great Overarching items and the likes to the world, even the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hair would be standing at its end if he were to resurrect himself.

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he became a little more energetic and focused.

    He had been paying attention to the Sky Demon¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ on the Human Path Record for quite some time and finally there had been some changes.

    ¡®This time, who knows how many people will be killed!¡¯

    Jiang Ming narrowed his eyes, and the dim re from his eyes was gleaming.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan who was right next to him, suddenly felt inexplicably cold.

 Chapter 315 - Into the Abyss, Slashing Down the Roads Ahead (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 315: Into the Abyss, shing Down the Roads Ahead (Part 1) Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming had a clear understanding of the various forces in today¡¯s world.

    In the past, when the Heavenly Emperor was still around, he could control the power of authority and suppress through all directions. However, now that the Heavenly Emperor had fallen, the world plunging into chaos was inevitable.

    Who would submit to whom? Taking Buddhism Sect as an example, who would they willingly submit to?

    As for the Heavenly Buddha ascension to the throne?

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan shook his head immediately, ¡°The Fo sect is too deceptive. Once the Heavenly Buddha ascends to the throne, the whole world may be shrouded in the Buddha¡¯s light, and hundreds of millions of races will be bald!¡±

    ¡°What if they force their way onto the ascension?¡±

    ¡°They will surely be attacked by everyone!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Ming nodded, ¡°If the Heavenly Buddha ascends to the throne, the Buddha¡¯s light will gradually prate around and the whole world will be full of Buddha. In fact, I still don¡¯t understand one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor has been in power for so many years. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is openly or secretly, he must have engaged in many businessesor maybe allied with some other forces over the years. Why is it that when the Abyss went up against Heaven and that the Heaven Court was badly attacked, not even one of the forces showed up?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan frowned, ¡°It¡¯s really a little weird! If you ignore the rest and just focus on let¡¯s say the Moon Pce, it is reasonable to say that they will surely make their appearance, but it turned out that they were only watching on the sidelines. There is also the Infinite Being Pce. Although it is a sacred ce of inheritance, it has always been after the leadership of the Heaven Court. When the Heaven Court was attacked, they should have made their appearance, but they did nothing at all. This is weird. This is really weird. Even if they were just dealing with the Heaven Court courteously without sincerity, it would¡¯ve made more sense if they came out and went about. ¡±

    Jiang Ming thought for a little more.

    He thought that these might be arranged by the Heavenly Emperor himself. But if that was the case, wasn¡¯t it just too obvious? Moreover, something was not right because the fact that the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± was dead was a publicly recognized event.

    No matter how much suspicion there might be, it would all pale out in front of such a fact.

    Such a great scheme!

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan returned to his manor and continued his cultivation. Meanwhile, Jiang Ming went toy down on the rattan chair and swayed leisurely.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister came over andid on him. She was slowly drawing circles with her tender white fingertips, while her other hand was resting on her chin. She asked softly with innocent eyes, ¡°Why is there the difference between men and women?¡±

    ¡°This question is too strange!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°If there is no difference between men and women, how can there be extreme joy in the world? How can you still pester me every day? How can there be harmony between Yin and Yang and the inheritance of all spirits?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Phoenix Junior Sister shook her head and continued, ¡°At the beginning of the ancient times, they were all congenital beings. At that time, there was no harmony between yin and yang and there was no difference between men and women. Those who were Innate Divine Saints, were born with great special abilities and they had beenprehending thews of heaven. But since when has the distinction between men and women appeared and that thebination of yin and yang to give birth to the next generation of life was acknowledged?¡±

    ¡°This question is very profound!¡± Jiang Ming pondered, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s like entering the bridal chamber. A person might not know everything about it, but upon lying on the bed, the person will understand it naturally. This is when the time hase, it is impossible to not even understand it. I once read a book that told a story about a man and a woman who fought to the death and ended up fighting in close quarters. They were identally entangled and their clothes were all torn apart. Throughout fights, frictions among them were inevitable, and a physiological reaction urred unconsciously. ¡±

    ¡°As a result, the man¡¯s spear went straight into the gate of heaven subconsciously. And that made a wonderful change.¡±

    ¡°The great battle was paused momentarily! Involuntarily, another great battle began!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, at the beginning of the ancient times, a simr event also urred. After one time they enjoyed the wonders of converging yin and yang, they went on with it again and again. This wonderful event then spread around, and formed the real union of yin and yang. Following the beauty of the Great Dao, the great event of producing the next generation was formed!¡±

    Jiang Ming said in a straightforward manner.

    Phoenix Junior Sister pouted her mouth and muttered, ¡°You really know how to say silly things! Hehe! However, you also had some reactions to the story. Senior Brother, are you excited again? Should we go for one round?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so great at it that I¡¯ll be able to knock you down very soon! Let¡¯s hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s start up the board! This time, I will definitely put on a huge dragon and take you down seven times out of seven!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t you know that I like to y huge dragons the most?¡±

    The human world was the most joyful of all

    Two dayster, Jiang Ming conjured a clone of himself. Although the clone gave people a feeling of weakness, it paced in the air to the Tianyuan Sea.

    Riyue Changfeng was still sipping tea silently above the auction pce. Right beside him was the Demon Venerate Bi Jiu. Seeing Jiang Minging over, he couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Brother Jiang, although I can¡¯t see through the Tianyuan Realm, I notice that this clone of yours is covered full with pink desires! Such joy!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. I have an uneasy worrying wife!¡± Jiang Ming replied as he didn¡¯t mind about it at all and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Riyue, don¡¯t you have any confidante?¡±

    ¡°I have quite a few confidantes, but there are pitifully few confidantes who really understand me.¡± Riyue Changfeng sighed faintly, ¡°I used to have one too. When we were side by side, we felt that time passed too quickly. How happy it was to travel around the mountains and waters, cultivating together, and travel the world. During that time, I really hoped that time would stop. Looking back now, it is still a sweet memory. It¡¯s a pity that fate really ys games on people. I didn¡¯t cause people any trouble yet disasters fell. I went on a killing spree massacring more than 3.2 billion demons in the world. I almost went crazy and the aura of death on my body even started to condense and materialized. I hid myself in the library for 30,000 years! During that period, I didn¡¯t cultivate, but was only just reading, drinking tea, ying the instrument, painting and writing calligraphy. It was then that the aura of death was dispelled from me. ¡±

    ¡°In most cases, things in life are unsatisfactory.¡± Jiang Ming sighed, ¡°The past bes a treasure, and also serves as a memory of the past. We live in the present while looking into the future. Ever thought of finding another one? I won¡¯t believe that no one meets your eyes!¡±

 Chapter 316 - Into the Abyss, Slashing Down the Roads Ahead (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 316: Into the Abyss, shing Down the Roads Ahead (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Riyue Changfang held up the teacup, as his facial emotion was submerged in reminiscent, ¡°I once met a person who was extremely elegant and amazingly talented. Unfortunately, in order to find or wait for her brother¡¯s reincarnation, she didn¡¯t want to care about any other things at all. I wanted to take her away from that broken world, but unfortunately wasn¡¯t able to do so. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat as it was inexplicably familiar.

    ¡°In that world, her name is Emperor Fei Xian!¡±

    ¡°Fei Xian? Such a weird name!¡± Jiang Ming breathed a sigh of relief.

    The two continued to sip on the immortal tea and chatted about some other interesting things.

    ¡°Have you really not thought of leaving a descendant? Once you sanctify your way of Dao and be a Saint, I¡¯m afraid it will be really difficult to leave an heir by then!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still possible at the Saint Realm, but would just be really difficult! Moreover, as we¡¯ve reached such a realm, we tend to always put ourselves first. When we have all the abilities within our grasp, and we even can cover the sky with a snap of our fingers, what would we want descendants for! Descendants are something that we yearn for only when the road ahead is cut off. As so, leaving a descendant to inherit our own way of Dao in hope that they would exceed themselves in life. For the mortal worlds, a hundred years would¡¯ve passed hurriedly and there would be a need for descendants to continue the legacy. But do we need it? There¡¯s no need at all! Descendants would be nothing but a drag. Taking the Northern Emperor Kunpeng as an example. He got himself a son and what was the result? He was brought to death because of it. ¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless upon hearing his exnation.

    ¡°Having yet to fullyprehend the great way of Dao, you want to get yourself a son and cause more worries for yourself? Wouldn¡¯t it be a pain in the ass?¡± Riyue Changfeng said again, ¡°Brother Jiang, could it be that you have such a n? Then you must be mentally prepared! Before birth, you must think about preparing a supreme foundation for him. After birth, you have to take great care of him for fear of any idents. Then, there is growth, teaching and cultivation. As for all of these, it would just consume some time and effort. But what about once they be an adult? There would be a rebellious phase where they go against you every time. Truth be told, these are actually harmless. Brother Jiang, you should know what we should be afraid of most! ¡±

    ¡°What should we be most afraid of?¡± Jiang Ming asked in confusion.

    ¡°The thing we would be most afraid of is our son provoking some existence that we would not be able to deal with. Take Kunpeng for example, his son provoked you and as a result, both the father and son died in your hands. Don¡¯t you think Kunpeng is wrong? Being brought to death because of his own son. Who could he have asked for reasoning?¡±

    ¡°If everyone thinks like you, wouldn¡¯t the continuation of life be cut off?¡±

    ¡°This is only for the cultivator! Cultivatorsprehend the way of great Daos and enjoy the pleasure of peeping at the supreme and wonderful truth of life. Wouldn¡¯t this be enough? Only the mortals would get married, have children, and continue their bloodline.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Did youe out of the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather has a son, your father has a son. Do you have a son?¡±

    ¡°I can live forever. As long as I am around, the bloodline of my Riyue family will always be there and it will not be cut off. Therefore, why would I want a son!¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled strangely, ¡°Brother Jiang, in such a way of life, I am at a perfect defense!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be holding back then!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t believe you can persuade me!¡±

    ¡°Your father¡¯s grandfather has a grandson, your grandfather has a grandson. Does your father have a grandson?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang...¡± Riyue Changfeng was slightly startled. He couldn¡¯t help grinding his teeth, and then took a sip of tea. He raised his head, looked at the vast clouds and his tone was a little solemn, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te from the mortal world, this wouldn¡¯t have swayed my mind at all. s, I¡¯m from the mortal world! I still remember when my father sent me off to escape, he told me not to think about revenge, but to start a family and get more wives, to bear more children so that my Riyue family bloodline would continue on.¡±

    As he said all these, he shook his head.

    ¡°To think that you still remember what happened after such a long time!¡±

    ¡°That is the warmth and the memory of the years that I miss the most. It is the imprint that enabled me to retain humanity all the time, the driving force for me to move forward.¡±

    ¡°Has your heart swayed?¡±

    ¡°No, when I grow to a certain level, I will try to see if I can reverse nature and resurrect them all!¡±

    ¡°Memories of the past, motivation to move forward!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The two raised a toast with tea for alcohol.

    Jiang Ming stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the Abyss to have a look. Want to go?¡±

    ¡°The Abyss is chaotic and it¡¯s hard to see through it even with my precious mirror.¡± Riyue Changfeng also stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll also go and take a look at how this realm¡¯s Sage Venerates Dao Square looks like.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    Jiang Ming jumped off into the air and flew towards an Abyss gate.

    ¡°How is your clone¡¯sbat power? Hopefully you won¡¯t be destroyed in a snap of your fingers when you get targeted by Yu Fei. Your real self¡¯s face would turn really sour from this!¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to take a look at the wholemotion!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°That Yu Fei! I really don¡¯t know if her mind is full of water!¡±

    ¡°Haha! It might be almost there! Even I can¡¯t imagine that a demon like her can cultivate up to the realm of Quasi-Sage. She has even gone a long distance as well!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought of it? Perhaps, she is lustful to the extreme, taking desire as her Dao and the carrier of desire. This is the only way that her path has gone on so smoothly!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense! I even had a theory that if she sleeps with up to 3,000 people from every race in this world, will this allow her to sanctify the way of Dao?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Riyue, you can talk to her about this idea of yours. Maybe she¡¯d thank you by directly rmending herself to you!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to be polluted!¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®polluted¡¯ is wonderfully used! Brother Riyue, aren¡¯t you afraid of being targeted when you go forth with your true form without taking the auction pce with you?¡±

    ¡°I on the other hand hope to be targeted, so that I can move about a little!¡±

    As the two chatted, they arrived at the gate of Abyss.

    There were no longer any demons gushing out from it.

    This cross-dimensional gateway had not been destroyed and was perched here all alone.

    The two of them didn¡¯t care whether there was an ambush on the other side and went straight in.

    As the two reappeared, they were already in the abyss.

    The earth was dested, while the sky was gray and gloomy. The whole world gave people a feeling of extreme depression.

    Beneath their foot was an altar and above it was a portal, which was the cross-dimensional gateway. The altar was still running. However, there were no longer any demons around.

    No, there were a few left, a few demon corpses.

    Grieving howls could be heard from afar as the demonic mes shot through the skies.

    ¡°This is just too miserable!¡± Jiang Ming looked into the distance and probed a little, but couldn¡¯t help grinning, ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of the Great Demon Venerate! If he wanted to sanctify the way of Dao, he could have justprehended the Dao of Enlightenment or head towards the Chaos to explore. Why would he need to take a bet on this? As a result, he lost the bet and the origin of the abyss was attenuated, their fortune plummeted and are now under the bacsh of the Dao. All the creatures in the Abyss are now condemned with bad luck!¡±

    He saw a demon cultivating on the mountain in the distance. Suddenly the demon¡¯s body was ignited in me and directly burned into ashes.

    There was another one who was flying, but was hit by another expert who suddenly appeared next to him. As a result, the two evoked their abilities at the same time subconsciously and the both of them ended up dead.

    As he nced through the ce, these abyss demons were dying in extremely strange ways.

    Most of them had their mana copsing, or that their cultivation method went wrong and blew themselves up, crippling themselves.

    ¡°This is the consequence of defying the heavens!¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°If you induce great damage to the world before your transcendence, this would be your result. s, the Great Demon Venerate. Even if he is able to enter the secret realm of the Saint Lord, he won¡¯t live long. Being targeted by heaven and earth as well as by all beings, how can he live for long?¡±

    As the two of them chatted, they had already found the passage to the nextyer and continued to shuttle away.

    Through everyyer abyss, simr tragedies were unfolding themselves.

    If this went on, the abyss would be destroyed, leaving no survivors even without the invasion from the many forces from the Heavenly Realm.

    But how could the billions of forces in the Heavenly Realm let go of such a good opportunity?

    They absolutely won¡¯t! It¡¯s just that they were yet to react to such a phenomenon. Once the Heavenly Realm made their move, the Abyss would bepletely over.

    As the two of them moved forward, there were also many demons desperately throwing themselves on them, trying to ughter the two, but were all killed by Riyue Changfeng with ease.

    The further they entered, the greater the pressure became.

    There were also waves and waves of auras that weren¡¯t supposed to appear in the depth emerging, as all of them were rushing towards the same ce.

    Not long after, they reached the bottom of the Abyss.

    It was an extremely vast area.

    Some areas had flowing magma that formed a sea. In the sea were demons such as fire demons, balrogs and so on. Meanwhile, some areas were shrouded in fog, where lots of fog demons could be seen inside.

    The abyss was vast, breeding countless miracles.

    But now, it was permeated with a dense aura of death.

    In the northwest corner, there was arge amount of immortal luminance shining, illuminating half of the sky. There were also auras that were trying to crush the void permeating through the universe.

    ¡°Those who shoulde have all arrived!¡± Jiang Ming looked over with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all here!¡± Riyue Changfeng also said the same thing, ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re not toote to watch this big show!¡±

    Over in that direction was the entrance to the small chiliocosm of the Saint Demon Lord. It was now forced out by many powerful experts. Of course, this was also the credits of Yu Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two didn¡¯t stop as they crossed through the void.

    However, before the two could go near, a sword light could be seen heading towards them from the void, directly shing at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°A special ability of the Sword Dao that contains the power of Karma. Is this trying to sh through my primal soul?¡±

    Jiang Ming squinted his eyes as his murderous intent grew.

 Chapter 317 - Nine Leaf Sword Grass, Silver Luminance Battle Armor (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 317: Nine Leaf Sword Grass, Silver Luminance Battle Armor (Part 1)</h4>

    With a single sword sh, the sky was split apart, tearing through the Abyss as it charged at them quickly.

    Jiang Ming saw the person behind the sword sh with just a nce and raised his finger. He evoked the extremely powerful special ability which was the Return of Infinite Law Finger, shattering the sword sh. However, his whole person also exploded, leaving only a trace of soul remnant, before disappearing without a trace.

    Riyue Changfeng who was next to him moved a little, but he didn¡¯t take any action.

    Feeling that Jiang Ming¡¯s soul remnant disappeared out of thin air, he couldn¡¯t help frowning as he was quite puzzled himself, ¡°How did he leave? I couldn¡¯t even find any clue! Such a mysterious person!¡±

    ¡°Clone?¡± Tai Jian stepped into the air, frowning as he looked at Jiang Ming¡¯s disappearance, ¡°Even his soul remnant has disappeared without a trace. He really deserves to be called the most legendary child among the human world. Tsk tsk tsk! Since I provoked this person now, I should be in quite some trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°The troubles will definitely not be small!¡± Riyue Changfeng said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Changfeng!¡± Tai Jian sped his fists and cupped his hands, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a small problem or not. He is just a human child that will only stay in his old nest and not make any moves. Even if his old nest is the Sage Venerates Dao Square, it will eventually be destroyed one day.¡±

    ¡°That day should be a long, long time to go!¡± Riyue Changfeng narrowed his eyes and smiled casually.

    How could he not understand that when Tai Jian wasmenting on Jiang Ming, he was actually alluding to him?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a long time to go!¡± Tai Jian mmed his sword and groaned, ¡°Brother Changfeng, what would happen if the sword sh just now was actually headed at you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious myself!¡± Riyue Changfeng¡¯s smile suddenly triumphed, ¡°Would you like to try it out?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do so before I¡¯m sure of myself!¡± Tai Jian shook his head honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not like that idiot Bi Jiu. He made a rash move before even figuring out your true details. In the end, he was suppressed and rendered to be a beast guarding the gate.¡±

    ¡°Enough chatters! I¡¯m off to snatch the head of the Great Demon Venerate. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯d have the opportunity to ascend to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, but I can at least try out my swordsmanship so that I may be able to sanctify my path of Dao.¡±

    At this time, he was extraordinarily high-profiled and mboyant, showing his sharp edges, just like his sword.

    Just as he turned around and was about to leave, Yu Fei could be seen pacing over andnded right next to him, smiling softly: ¡°Jian, it¡¯s such a pity that you couldn¡¯t kill that little brute! I thought you would hunt him directly into the Tianyuan Realm and kill him!¡±

    By just standing there, there were thousands of amorous feelings permeating the surrounding that made even the air gulping with greed and lust.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this for you?¡± Tai Jian smiled strangely.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Yu Fei paced over lightly as though she was on a lotus leaf, swaying her hips around as she took each step. In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of him before holding up a jade seal and cing it in front of Tai Jian¡¯s face.

    Taijian didn¡¯t dodge, but grabbed onto her jade-like hand and sniffed them in front of his lips before saying, ¡°It¡¯s both a yes and a no! I have long been very curious about this mortal human. That was why I wanted to test my swordsmanship on him and also to test on his capability. Of course, since you¡¯ve requested, I will have to do something. After all, you are famous for being the most beautiful, the most coquettish and the most pleasant person in the Honggu world. With your ever-changing postures and fluctuating temperament, I would also like to have a taste of your beauty. After all, the ones who were able to get ahold of you were of the most outstanding people in the world. Examples are the Great Demon Venerate, the Demon Saint Lord and also the Heavenly Emperor who is not known to outsiders.¡±

    Yu Fei was not angry at all, but raised her chin as her eyes swirled, and was gleaming full of amorous feelings. Her jade-like hand gently shook Tai Jian¡¯s palm away before holding onto his chin.

    She looked straight into Tai Jian¡¯s eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Because I am the darling of the world and the carrier of the great Dao of Yin, getting ahold of me will not only show others of your great status, but also help to improve your cultivation realm. Jian, if you really want me, then help me kill the Great Demon Venerate or Jiang Ming!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Tai Jianughed out loud and hugged her waist, ¡°Would you like to stay by my side and let us kill the Great Demon Venerate together?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to go mad!¡±

    ¡°No matter how mad hees, he¡¯s still but only a lost dog!¡±

    ¡°The others will be mad as well! I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bear it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, who else is there?¡±

    Upon asking so, Tai Jian immediately felt the evil gaze from various experts.

    He smiled, then shook his head, ¡°Yu Fei, you really are the number one pet of the world!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the pet?¡± Yu Fei smiled coquettishly, ¡°You should say that you¡¯re the actual pet!¡±

    *p p...*

    Tai Jian apuded and couldn¡¯t help admiring, ¡°It¡¯s because of your shameless nature that you have the hope of sanctifying the way of Dao!¡±

    Upon saying that, Tai Jian turned his head suddenly.

    Yu Fei also looked into the distance at the same time.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect you toe in person!¡± Riyue Changfeng also turned around, looked at where he came from, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not making a move. Limited by the rules here, there is nothing I could¡¯ve done! Also, why do you dare toe in person? ¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the world thought that I was relying on the Tianyuan Realm to protect myself, hence wanted to try and bully me. This is why Ie forward in person and also to let the world know a little more what¡¯s under my sleeves!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice echoed in all directions.

    As soon as his clone was destroyed, Jiang Ming sensed it immediately.

    Through the eyes of the clone, he also saw Tai Jian and learned about his basic situation.

    Of course, understanding him was secondary.

    The main thing was why would this bastard dare to make his move against Jiang Ming himself without any injustice or hatred to begin with.

    It was a finishing move at that.

    Since it was a finishing move, that means he has be the mortal enemy of his.

    From Jiang Ming¡¯s point of view, mortal enemies must be killed.

    He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble casually but was not afraid of trouble either.

    Jiang Ming also understood that the previous sessive great battles, the killing of the Venerates, obviously did not form a strong deterrent. Otherwise, how would Tai Jian dare to provoke him?

    Jiang Ming went through the Human Path Record.

    Name: Tai Jian (Nine Leaf Sword Grass).

    Race: Innate Saint Spirit.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation: Quasi-Sage

    Background: The Supreme Elder of the Taishang Sword Sect of the Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    Rtionship: -78

    Talent: Quasi-Sage

    Status: At the beginning of Heaven and Earth, at time immemorial, the world had undergone countless creations, giving birth to countless miracles. Among which there was a spirit that bore the innate swordsmanship since birth.

 Chapter 318 - Nine Leaf Sword Grass, Silver Luminance Battle Armor (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 318: Nine Leaf Sword Grass, Silver Luminance Battle Armor (Part 2) Trantion</h4>

    : It took 100,000 years for a piece of leaf to grow, carrying one type of Sword Dao in it.

    : After 900,000 years, all nine leaves werepletely grown. Hidden deep within them were nine types of Sword Dao, hence called the Nine Leaf Sword Grass.

    : By chance, the three rays of light of the sun, the moon, and the stars met, producing a drop of the Triple Divine Luminance Water which fell onto the Nine Leaf Sword Grass. Hence, the grass was given wisdom and the legend of the grass began.

    : Nine Leaf Sword Grass had opened up to a path of rapid growth. Although it was a mere grass, it had the power to cut through the void of the sky and cut down the edges of the stars.

    : While growing quietly, it also killed some creatures that coveted its body and discovered that swallowing the blood essence of these beheaded creatures with its roots allowed it to quickly improve itself. Hence, it started a crazy hunting spree.

    : Then it met a peerless expert with a terrifying Sword Dao, who suppressed it easily. The expert wanted to kill it at first, but pitied its great talent in Sword Dao and thus epted it as his disciple, bestowing it the name Tai Jian.

    : The expert was the Taishang Sword Master, whoter became the Taishang Saint Lord, the master of swordsmanship, finally realizing the Sword Dao of Heaven and broke through to the Saint Realm.

    : Being brought around by the Taishang Sword Master, it was able to see the vastness of the world, broaden his horizons, and listen to a deeper level of Sword Dao teachings. These allowed it to understand its own inadequacies, continued to absorb the essence and grew step by step.

    : After its metamorphosis and the growth of billions of years, his sharp edges were gradually erased. After the Taishang Sword Master sanctified his way of Dao and founded the Taishang Sword sect, Tai Jian managed it on his behalf.

    : The world was chaotic with various ups and downs. However, as the great disciple of the Saint Lord, he was naturally able to stay away from these. In fact, he could sit high above the heavens, overlooking the vicissitudes of life in the world.

    : After the Saint Lord left, he alone was in charge of the Taishang Sword Sect and was at hold of total authority.

    : During thest battle to destroy the Heavenly Emperor, he participated. He had the intention of taking over the throne, but was defeated by Tai Yuan, leaving him no choice but to retreat and admit that Tai Yuan was qualified to be the next Heavenly Emperor.

    : This time around where the Abyss turned against the heavens, Tai Jian contributed a lot to the whole ordeal.

    : When he saw the Great Heavenly Venerate evoking a blow onto the world, he was shocked; when he saw the Great Demon Venerate had 12 hidden Venerates in his sleeves, his heart skipped a beat and he couldn¡¯t help but scolded: This old man had so much to hide! Damn this bastard! When I kill you in the future, I must fondle Yu Fei!

    : Upon watching the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s outburst and the many hidden tricks up his sleeves, he was even more terrified. He suddenly discovered that it was better for him to just stick to cultivating his Sword Dao. The position as the Heavenly Emperor andpetition that goes along with it were all bullshit!

    : To notpete for the throne? He is not willing to do so! However, he could take this opportunity to test and hone his swordsmanship, in hope of going further and entering the realm of Demi-Sage.

    : There is also that little brat of Yu Fei! He wouldn¡¯t be able to reconcile without getting a chance to y with her!

    : The Heavenly Emperor has fallen and it¡¯s the Great Demon Venerable next!

    : This guy actually escaped into the Abyss. It turned out that he actually found the Dao square sealed by the Holy Demon Venerate. So what if he does get inside? He is still a sitting duck!

    : A lot of old experts were pursuing him!

    : No matter if it¡¯s the Holy Weapon of the Great Demon Venerate, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s imperial order or the Sage Venerates Dao Square, they were all treasures that would make people go crazy for and no one would be willing to fall behind!

    : On the way here, Yu Fei actually seduced me.

    : Haha, this little brat is interesting! Wanting to let me deal with Jiang Ming from Tianyuan Realm? Just because the Jiang Ming did not warm up to her and almost blew up her two hums?

    : Heh! However, she really is beautiful. With every frown, smile, and every move, she fascinates people and even my heart of Supreme Sword has been ignited in an unknown me!

    : Well, anyway! I¡¯ve wanted to try what Jiang Ming has for a long time. If he doese, I¡¯ll give him a sword sh!

    : To think that he¡¯s actually here! A clone that could block my sword sh and escape with the soul remnant intact. This Jiang Ming should not be underestimated.

    : The fool Riyue Changfeng! How can I get rid of him! s, forget it! This guy is even more mysterious and shouldn¡¯t be provoked easily.

    : Hehe, Yu Fei is also here now and she is still seducing me.

    : Well, let¡¯s wait for another day and I¡¯ll show you the power of my long sword.

    : Hey, Jiang Ming actuallyes over in person. Is he trying to provoke me? Anyway, I shall take this opportunity to kill him.

    This was Tai Jian¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯. Although it was simple, it also summarized the first half of his life.

    He was the Nine Leaf Sword Grass obtaining the path of Dao and the great disciple of Taishang Saint Lord.

    This guy was still rtively naive. In terms of conspiracy and tricks, he obviously was iparable to the Great Demon Venerate and the Heavenly Emperor, but his strength was very powerful.

    He was a proper Quasi-Sage of theter level.

    ¡°What can you do?¡± Hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s words, Tai Jian sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just detonating Dao vessels to explode their energy, isn¡¯t it. How many times can you detonate them? And how many Dao vessels do you even have?¡±

    Riyue Changfeng had a strange look on his face.

    ¡®How many Dao vessels does he have? You¡¯d be scared to death if you found out.¡¯

    At the same time, he also felt a little gloating that this guy was going to be unlucky!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to kill you!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Dang, you eunuch! You don¡¯t have the sacks that make a man. How will you be able to let Yu Fei crawl in front of you?¡±

    Taijian was slightly startled.

    However, Yu Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, licked her lips, and smiled indifferently, ¡°Jian, he said that you are a eunuch of the mortal dynasty. That is, a man without his balls!¡±

    Taijian raised his eyebrows as they burst out with two sword beams, and sneered, ¡°A mere feeble being, eloquent with words!¡±

    ¡°Why do you call it eloquent? I¡¯m simply telling the truth!¡± Jiang Ming said sincerely, ¡°Are you of the Nine Leaf Sword Grass Dao?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Is the Nine Leaf Sword Grass Dao considered grass?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ It counts! But it¡¯s the supreme existence of the grass!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also still grass!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re scolding me?¡±

    ¡°Grass, aren¡¯t you a grass! Listen again, your name is Tai Jian (A homophone in Mandarin, which can mean Eunuch), did I say it wrong?¡±

 Chapter 319 - Nine Leaf Sword Grass, Silver Luminance Battle Armor (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 319: Nine Leaf Sword Grass, Silver Luminance Battle Armor (Part 3)</h4>

    ¡°I am Tai Jian, not a eunuch!¡±

    ¡°A eunuch is a eunuch!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯vepletely angered me!¡± Tai Jian inexplicably became furious and he was done talking about it, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first and then the Great Demon Venerate! Yu Fei, watch the battle for me!¡±

    ¡°Alright! If you kill him, I will apany you for 1,000 years!¡± Yu Fei said tenderly.

    ¡°Haha! Wonderful!¡± Tai Jian chuckled twice before his long sword turned and an aura that could pierce through heaven rose into the sky, causing the Abyss to tremble and the nine illusionment to howl.

    ¡°I still remember when my master once said that a grain of soil can fill the sea, and a single de of grass can cut down even the moon!¡±

    ¡°This first sh is called the Moon sh!¡±

    ng!

    The sword qi was of extreme Yang and rigidity. It was invincible and seemed as though it existed specifically to destroy the Extreme Yin Ster that represented thend of extreme yin.

    As Jiang Ming moved his foot, an illusory long river appeared, mighty and surging. It was the long river of history.

    At the beginning of the long river, a figure could be seen walking out of it. It was the Past Body.

    At an unknown distance following the flow of the river, another figure could also be seen walking out of it. It was the Future body.

    The Present Body on the other hand appeared directly, raising one finger of his hand. The three fingersbined the power of destruction of body, destruction of soul and destruction of heart into one and exploded into a devastating blow of Dao energy that smashed through the sword sh.

    The three clonesunched their attacks at the same time.

    ¡°This special ability is amazing!¡± Tai Jian eximed. Billions of sword lights spewed out of his body, turning into a performance of a world of swords, distorting even thews of the Abyss.

    How terrifying was that of a Sword Dao this was?

    However, the three clones were not afraid at all.

    Boom...

    The great battle broke out as the sky of the Abyss was drowned by the surging powers in an instant.

    The sword sh that cut through anything and everything.

    The technique that destroyed the infinitews.

    These two powers continuously intertwined with each other.

    In an instant, the radius of 100,000 miles was smashed into chaos. Void vortices, ck hole cracks and the likes appeared from time to time.

    The Abyss was under great damage again.

    The earth cracked and the sky copsed.

    A group of experts who came to the Abyss to decimate the Great Demon Venerate also gathered around to watch this peerless great battle.

    Jiang Ming stood on the long river of history and watched silently.

    If Tai Jian had no other means up his sleeves, he would be able to suppress the opponent with his three clones.

    However, knowing the background of this opponent of his, it was almost impossible to win the fight easily.

    Whether it¡¯s his status as the great disciple of the Saint or the supreme elder of the Taishang Sword Sect, his background was absolutely terrifying.

    He felt some vague murderous intent.

    Without having to look for it carefully, he could also guess that they were very likelying from the Venerates of the Taishang Sword Sect.

    Being a Sacred Land, it¡¯s unjustified not to have a few Venerates among them.

    Boom...

    The great torrent exploded and Tai Jian was sted thousands of miles away. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth and the look on his face was extremely bad.

    At this moment, a piece of armor appeared on his body, shining with silver luminance and flowing with endless scriptures, protecting his whole body.

    ¡°You actually forced out my Silver Luminance Battle Armor!¡± Tai Jian¡¯s voice was solemn and the sword qi that revolved around his body kept disillusioning, ¡°This is the life-saving item that Master specially refined for me before he left. I didn¡¯t even evoke it when I was against the Great Demon Venerate. I didn¡¯t expect to be so embarrassed by you, a little guy who is not yet of the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of this armor, you¡¯d be dead!¡± Jiang Ming snorted, ¡°Tai Jian! Just retreat and we¡¯ll let this skirmish be over!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Tai Jianughed wildly in the sky, ¡°I am a disciple of the Saint Lord, the supreme elder of the Sacred Land. To think that I¡¯ve been given alms of retreat? This is a humiliation to me. Jiang Ming, in this Abyss today, if it¡¯s not the burial of yours, then it would be of mine!¡±

    ¡°Then die!¡± Jiang Ming howled as heunched his attacks.

 Chapter 320 - Heavenly Dao Sword Technique, a Killing Spree

    <h4>Chapter 320: Heavenly Dao Sword Technique, a Killing Spree</h4>

    The river of history trembled, setting off monstrous waves.

    The three clones began their attack again.

    This time, a pair of fist gloves appeared on the Past Body. They gave off bluish glow, and they seemed to be holding intense power. They were the Cann Fist gloves, a pair of Quasi-Sage Weapons he got from the Supreme Pagoda.

    His defensive capability grew and the power of the Killer Civilization Punch Technique increased by leaps and bounds.

    The God Crusher on the finger of the Present Body was a Quasi-Sage Weapon as well. It was a powerful weapon that could crush one¡¯s body and soul in a single strike, and Tai Jian was confident that he couldn¡¯t guard against an attack from it even with his Silver Luminance Battle Armor.

    As for the Future Body, while he was casting the Entombing Sky Illusory Palm, his palms formed into two ck holes. Inside the ck holes there were seven needles. Each needle was Great Overarching Dao Vessels, and the power of the formation they formed into was no inferior to that of a Quasi-Sage Weapon.

    ¡°They are only clones but they could use such powerful Dao Vessels?¡± Tai Jian¡¯s face was dark.

    With his Silver Luminance Battle Armor, the tide of the battle should be on his side, but the three clones were too powerful.

    The three clones ignored him. They continued to surround and attack him.

    ¡°Three-Talented Formation is done!¡± The Present Body said with a confident smile.

    While the three of them were attacking him, they were adjusting their locations, and it was only now that they sessfully trapped Tai Jian in the Three-Talented Formation.

    The Three-Talented Formation was simple. Even though it was simple, it still sent a chill down Tai Jian¡¯s spine.

    He thought of his ability to detonate Dao Vessels, and the three surrounding him were just clones.

    For a moment, his heart sank.

    ¡°What are you still waiting for? If you¡¯re noting at me, then I¡¯ll being at you!¡± Tai Jian shouted angrily. He activated the Holy Dao Sword Technique, and in that second, he gave off a feeling that he had disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision.

    It seemed as if he had be the Dao himself, and the aura around him surged by leaps and bounds.

    However, the three clones looked at him indifferently.

    With a cold smile tugging at the corner of his lips, the Present Body said, ¡°What are we waiting for? We¡¯re waiting for you to ask for help!¡±

    ¡°Waiting for me to ask for help?¡± Tai Jian was stunned and he nearly deactivated his skill. Apparently, he had noticed something.

    ¡°You want me to lure all of the experts in the Taishang Sword Sect so that you can get rid of them as well?¡±

    Since you¡¯re my enemy, then I should just kill all of you,¡± the Present Body said coldly as he pointed his finger at Tai Jian¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Hah, kill all of us?¡± Tai Jian scoffed, ¡°I suggest you not count your chickens before they hatch!

    ¡°Heavenly Dao Sword Technique!¡± Tai Jian shouted as countless sword energies erupted from his sword.

    However, just as all of the sword energies were homing toward their target, they stopped midair.

    The Past Body and the Future Body had cast a restriction spell on them as well as Tai Jian. he couldn¡¯t control his sword anymore and his attack failed. Even the Silver Luminance Battle Armor had lost its brilliance and he was shocked.

    Before he could do anything, Present Body had ced his finger on his forehead. Even though the Silver Luminance Battle Armor was a Demi-Sage Weapon and its defensive capability was unparalleled, it had lost half of its defensive ability due to the restriction spell the Past Body and the Future Body ced on Tai Jian. The Present Body seized his chance and pierced through Tai Jian¡¯s forehead.

    However, in the next second, a wooden doll materialized itself in front of Tai Jian. It gave off a brilliant glow and the sword energies began to surround Tai Jian.

    The wound on his forehead began to heal at a rapid pace and his Primal Spirit was restored. Life began to return to his body and then he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    At the same time, a hole appeared on the wooden doll. It began to crack and crumbled into pieces.

    The three clones were shocked.

    A hundred thousand miles away, Tai Jian appeared. He looked toward the direction of the Clones, his face fully written with fear.

    ¡°What kind of attack was that? It can even affect my Demi-Sage Weapon!

    ¡°He¡¯s not even a Great Overarching, but he has the power to fight toe-to-toe with me. Who is he? Had it not been for the wooden puppet, I would¡¯ve been dead by now. That wooden puppet was forged by my master with supreme sacred wood and it got destroyed just like that. Master, can you sense it?

    ¡°Wait a second! This isn¡¯t right. Yu Fei has fought with him before, so she should know about his power. D*mn it, how could she not tell me about that?¡±

    On the other side, Tai Jian had sent out help as soon as the three clonespleted the Three -Talented Formation. Two venerates from the Taishang Sword Sect that had been watching the fight from the sideline stepped in without any hesitation. They knew that Jiang Ming was the true body, and as long as they killed him, everything would be over.

    One of the venerates was a woman named Tai Shu who cultivated the Water Dao. Drawing water from the surroundings, she formed them into a barrage of water swords and threw them all toward Jiang Ming.

    Another one was named Tai Jin. He cultivated the Metal Dao. The sword energy he formed was able to sh through the sky and was unbreakable.

    Jiang Ming stood on top of the river of history with his hands sped on his back. He was unperturbed at their presence since this was something that he had expected.

    ¡°Finally decide to show yourself? I¡¯ll kill all of you from the Taishang Sword Sect today!¡± Jiang Ming said, his expression nk.

    Four clones appeared beside him. The two on the left activated the restriction spell and dispelled the attacks of Tai Shui and Tai Jin, stunning both of them.

    In the meantime, the remaining two clones on his right side cast the time-and-space restriction technique and restricted both Tai Shui and Tai Jin¡¯s movements.

    However, both of them soon broke themselves free of the restriction. Just when they were going to fight back, a river consisting of a total of 81 Taiyi Weapons and three Great Overarching Dao Vessels surrounded them.

    ¡°Explode!¡± Jiang Ming barked out his order, and all 81 Dao Vessels exploded at the same time. At the same time as the weapons exploded, he called back the imprintment on the Taiyi Weapons.

    This was the extended ability of the Sacrificial Artifact Judgment after he had developed it.

    It was just that he couldn¡¯t retrieve the souls of the Great Overarching Dao Vessels right now, and this kind of devastating damage was nothing to him.

    The explosion ripped the space apart and engulfed everything in it. Nothing could survive the explosion.

    At the same time, Tai Jian turned his head around and looked toward this direction.

    Jiang Ming turned his head away from Tai Jin and Tai Shui as he knew both of their fates were sealed.

    He looked at Tai Jian and a grim smile broke across his face. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

 Chapter 321 - Iâ€™m the Heavenly Dao

    <h4>Chapter 321: I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao</h4>

    The Dao vessels that Jiang Ming evoked, formed arge array formation. Upon detonation, its power surged and copsed into the middle, rendering its destructive power to be even more terrifying and lethality stronger. The ripple from the explosion that spread throughout the ce was correspondingly reduced a lot, hence a much smaller scope of impact.

    Even so, the Abyss below was still torn apart by the bombardment.

    The other experts who watched the battle from a distance were shocked. They were all asking themselves what would happen to them if they were to face such an explosion.

    Death was imminent.

    When they looked at Jiang Ming again, their impression of him had changed greatly.

    The two were Venerates and yet Jiang Ming killed them both indifferently.

    Although he was quite famous in the past, the fact that he had not yet reached the Great Overarching Realm led to many experts specting it as just a glorified rumor. After all, how could he kill the Venerate if he had not even entered the Great Overarching Realm?

    Wasn¡¯t this just pulling people¡¯s legs?

    However, they had to believe it now, whether they liked to or not.

    Some even gave Jiang Ming more credit than he already had.

    The power of destruction was quickly engulfed by the torn space fissure. Looking over at Tai Jin and Tai Shui, there were no longer traces of the two left but only some fragmentary remnants.

    Those were the scattered fragments of the Dao vessels that were destroyed.

    Even Quasi-Sage Weapons were destroyed?

    Such a scene was even more frightening than it already was.

    Even Riyue Changefeng thought that the whole battle was filled with splendid events. He was secretly amazed at Jiang Ming after witnessing the great battle. It might have seemed that Jiang Ming did not have much under his sleeves, each of them were unexpected and powerful enough to make people¡¯s souls tremble.

    ¡®Once he goes a step further and his inner world sublimates, what extent would he reach?¡¯ Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t help pondering again, ¡®This world will no longer be enough for him. When the timees, only the Sea of Chaos can be the stage for him to show his peerless elegance.¡¯

    Jiang Ming naturally sensed various looks with different intentions from many but he ignored all of them. As he stepped on the long river of history, he looked at Tai Jian.

    On the upper left, the Human Path Record was opened, and new information about the other person¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ was updated.

    ¡®Puppet Substitution. His master Taishang Saint Lord made the Puppet Substitution from the Saint wood, which could be used to help receive an instance of a fatal blow and then teleport the user to another ce!¡¯

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but marvel in his heart. He was indeed a disciple of the Saint Lord to even possess such a life-saving treasure.

    This was equivalent to an extra life.

    ¡°Do you have a second life-saving treasure?¡±

    Jiang Ming paced onwards on the long river of history.

    The three clones jumped andnded on the long river, undting with the waves. Anyone who saw it would¡¯ve thought that this was a real river.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, how dare you kill the two elders of my Taishang Sword Sect!¡± Tai Jian was extremely furious. mes could be seen ring in his eyes, scorching the void and burning small holes all around.

    ¡°Just look at what you¡¯re saying. You want to kill me; they want to kill me. Why would I not dare to kill them? Are they the Gods from heaven?¡± Jiang Ming sneered, ¡°You damn eunuch. Not only did I want to kill them, but I¡¯m also killing you as well, killing everyone who wants to kill me!¡±

    ¡°You die once! I¡¯ll let you die a second time!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jiang Ming took the initiative to charge over.

    His three clones went along with him, staring down at Tai Jian.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, now that I know of your tricks! I don¡¯t believe that you are invincible!¡± Tai Jian opened his mouth and spat out eight divine swords, each of which was a top-grade Great Overarching Golden Immortal Dao vessel. The swords were dazzling in brilliance while the swords aura shocked the sky.

    ¡°Sword Body Sacrificial, Body Sword Consolidation!¡±

    The eight swords formed a sword array formation. In a glimpse, they merged into his body, allowing his power to suddenly skyrocket, triggering the various rules of Sword Dao!¡±

    Within a million miles, the sword energy vibrated.

    Its sharp lethal power caused dense cracks to appear in the space. Even the bystanders retreated into the distance.

    Looking through the world, there were only a few who canpare to Tai Jian¡¯s strength.

    There were even fewer who were truly sure of defeating him.

    Even the Lord Buddha was not sure if he could emerge victorious.

    However, he didn¡¯t stop there.

    The Quasi-Sage Sword suspended in front of Tai Jian¡¯s body burst out with a more powerful sword intent, splitting the earth and reaching the heavens.

    As he turned around, he merged into the long sword.

    The sword¡¯s light shone, but its power remained dormant. As soon as the sword tip turned to face Jiang Ming, even the void trembled. In an instant, three trillion strands of materialized sword energy were condensed out of thin air.

    Each of the sword strands was infused with rules of Sword Dao.

    ¡°Sword of Heavenly Dao. I am Heavenly Dao! Kill!¡±

    Tai Jian¡¯s voice turned into deafening thunders, rumbling in the sky like tidal waves. The long sword jumped, got before Jiang Ming in an instance and headed straight at his eyebrows.

    Three trillion swords were also encircling and suppressing Jiang Ming at the same time.

    Upon seeing this scene, all of the bystanders were astounded.

    ¡°Such a great Sword Body Sacrificial, Body Sword Consolidation. This special ability is legitimately of the Saint Law!¡± Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t help apuding in admiration, ¡°By merging the sword array formation into his body, not only does it stimte the power of the eight Dao vessels, but also builds up terrifying power of the great array formation, all of which are merged into his own body. It didn¡¯t end there. The body is integrated into the Dao Vessel that sanctifies the way of Dao, so that his power can be further improved, reaching the very limit. Such a Saint-level technique has unparalleled power. However, with the whole volume of power being overwhelming, it is a great burden for one¡¯s own body and will. A slight mistake would have resulted in his primal soul destroyed. ¡±

    ¡®It seems that he is really giving it his all! Brother Jiang, how are you going to deal with this?¡¯ Riyue Changfeng pondered.

    On the other side, Yu Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes shed.

    As she looked at Jiang Ming and then at the long sword, she ced her jade-like finger near her lips with a silly smile on her face.

    Slightly opening her petite mouth, she licked the tip of her fingers and muttered, ¡°Who will be the winner? Who will be the loser? No matter who wins, they will still end up under my skirt! I really look forward to that scene!¡±

    Yu Fei had already begun to fantasize.

    She wanted to ride her lips like a horse.

    In a distance not far away, the Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch and Vermillion Bird were standing quite close to each other.

    Such a scene made them nod their heads inexplicably thinking that they wouldn¡¯t be able to even withstand such a blow themselves.

    They might even be severely injured or even end up getting killed if they were not careful.

    ¡°As expected of Tai Jian, the number one swordsman in the world today. This Saint-level technique that he has evoked could be said to be at the pinnacle ofbat power. I wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand such an attack even with the strongest defensive special ability that I know of!¡± The Dragon Monarch was amazed as hemented through telepathic transmission.

    ¡°Who¡¯s to say the opposite?¡± Vermillion Bird said as well, ¡°We all know of Tai Jian¡¯s capabilities, but this mortal human Jiang Ming is a mystery. Can you all learn anything from looking at him?¡±

    The four of them were connected by consciousness and were telepathically transmitting their thoughts at an extremely fast pace.

    ¡°Amitabha, the illusory long river that he has conjured has the shadow of fate and the power of fate. The three incarnations were all conjured through powers of different natures. They can exert at least 80% of the power of his real self. This itself is very sky-defying already, but every incarnation even has special abilities that areparable to the Saint-level techniques. This is both unthinkable and unheard of!¡±

    ¡°This kind of special ability has a shadow of transcendence. I am afraid that the ordinary Saint-level techniques can¡¯t evenpare to this! The Saint-level special techniques of my Demon Holy Pce are not weak in terms of might. However, the foundation and underlying potential seems to be falling a little bit short whenpared to his. This is unimaginable! What¡¯s even more unimaginable is that not only can he detonate his own Dao vessel, but he can also even control other people¡¯s Dao weapons! How unthinkable is that! It¡¯s like I¡¯ve be a Buddha myself!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha, I, the Buddha, is here!¡±

    ¡°Bald donkey, you¡¯re looking for a fight!¡±

    ¡°*Cough* Amitabha! This special ability of his is truly incredible! s! A Dao Weapon is supposed to be an item that directly rtes to the person. How can he affect such an item? It¡¯s no wonder that Tai Jian almost died and two old guys from Taishang Sword Sect died tragically. Not to mention there¡¯s also the previous Demon Venerate, Northern Emperor and the likes! s, this mortal human child is really a freak!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that Tai Jian can manage to kill him. Otherwise, once this kid¡¯s cultivation realm improves, who else can deal with him? I know that I myself as an old dragon can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor just died! The Buddha said that he cannot be let alive!¡±

    ¡°He killed the Thousand Snakes Venerate and must be killed!¡±

    ¡°In today¡¯s world, great experts should be standing side by side. There is no need for an existence that reigns above all living beings!¡±

    The three of them quietly reached an agreement. As for the real reason, it seemed that only they themselves knew.

    A technique to control Dao vessels?

    The three clones conjured from the long river of history?

    The mystery of Tianyuan Realm?

    Who knew!

    However, the very next scene caused even the three peak-leveled experts to have a look of shock on their faces.

    In the center of the great battle, everyone had in mind that they would¡¯ve had to desperately stand their ground in the face of Tai Jian¡¯s blow,

    Surprisingly, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t do anything when faced with such an attack.

    The sword that was aimed at piercing between the eyebrows was resisted by an invisible force, making it difficult for it to inch onward.

    ¡°Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique!¡±

    The Past body, the Present body and the Future body, all three of these clones evoked the same special ability at the same time. The powers produced were superimposed, allowing their effects to reach an extreme height.

    Right this very moment, Tai Jian was also mind blown when he saw how Jiang Ming blocked off his attack.

    After all, he could ¡®see¡¯ clearly that Jiang Ming didn¡¯t manipte his immortal origin, nor did he use his special ability or had a Dao Vessel to protect himself.

    Even if there was, he had the confidence to kill his enemy in one sh.

    But what was the result? Was it blocked off? It was indeed blocked off!

    Even if a Saint were toe in person, the Saint would¡¯ve been injured in the face of this sword sh.

    However, his opponent was able to block it? Tai Jian felt confused, shocked and mind blown.

    At that very moment, he was affected by the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique. Even though he had already anticipated and even thought of a way to deal with the technique by connecting all his Dao vessels into one body, the slight slip of mind caused the several Dao vessels to be affected at the same time.

    Boom...

    As the sword luminance exploded, a long sword was separated from his body.

    Tai Jian was damaged by the techniques bacsh as he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, while his qi and blood were weakened.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Seemingly to have expected the oue long ago, Jiang Ming lifted a finger of his and evoked the Return of Infinite Law Finger.

 Chapter 322 - Besiege me? Iâ€™ll Annihilate Your Entire Sect and Clan

    <h4>Chapter 322: Besiege me? I¡¯ll Annihte Your Entire Sect and n</h4>

    Currently, Tai Jian, the Great Monarch of Taishang Sword Sect was a peerless being in thete stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm. He was Nine Leaf Sword Grass who obtained Dao and used to be brought around by Taishang Saint Lord.

    His nature was sky-defying as his talent was unparalleled.

    With his peerless swordsmanship, his attacks were unparalleled.

    From the sword sh that he performed just now, even Saint Lord would¡¯ve had to temporarily retreat when faced with such an attack. Who in the world could withstand it head-on?

    However, the result was not only beyond Tai Jian¡¯s expectations, but also caused many experts who were watching the battle to be dumbfounded.

    Not only did Jiang Ming fight head-on, he also did not put up any defense.

    In the end, nothing happened to him at all.

    Thispletely subverted the expectations of all the experts.

    Not only Tai Jian¡¯s mind was sent trembling.

    Even a great existence like the Heavenly Buddha almost cursed out of shock.

    However, the Heavenly Buddha was quick to react. Seeing that Tai Jian was about to be killed, he pointed a finger, which pierced through the void, and appeared?in front of Tai Jian as a golden yet thick finger, blocking off the Return of Infinite Law Finger technique.

    Boom...

    Blinding golden luminance exploded as the torrents swept through the surrounding area.

    Tai Jian, who was also startled by the sudden exchange, retreated himself quickly.

    Heavenly Buddha¡¯s finger had some cracked on it. The finger that he had used to block off the attack had golden blood on it as the finger returned to its owner. As he lifted his hand and looked at his finger, the index finger on his right hand was full of cracks. He was unable to help but marveled, ¡°What I have here is the finger of the Immortal King Kong Buddha. To think that it was almost cripple. Little friend Jiang Ming...¡±

    He sat cross-legged on the golden lotus, swept across the void and soon came to Tai Jian¡¯s side. As he looked at Jiang Ming, he smiledpassionately and muttered, ¡°That one finger attacking technique of yours just now, had three thousand Daos, three thousandws, and the rules of the universe integrated into one. If you were in the Great Overarching Realm, with one finger just now, you could¡¯ve pierced through the Abyss and the heaven at the same time. Such special ability can no longer be described as mind blowing, but should be described as a single finger pointed out marks the end of the era, unparalleled by anyone! ¡±

    Such an evaluation of a person¡¯s technique that came out directly from the mouth of the Heavenly Buddha, was simply too high.

    ¡°ttering me? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. However, you actually stopped me from killing my sworn enemy.¡± Jiang Ming looked at the Heavenly Buddha with a very solemn expression, ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easier to make enemies than to resolve a grudge!¡± Heavenly Buddha smiled as he continued, ¡°With the Heaven Court fallen and the Heavenly Emperor perished, coupled with the fact that it¡¯s time to take care of the catastrophe in the Abyss, why should we cling to such a family feud and give the Great Demon Venerate a chance to snicker?¡±

    ¡°Tai Jian, how about putting all these down?¡±

    He turned to look at his old friend.

    ¡°Thanks a lot just now!¡± Tai Jian sped his fists and cupped his hands with an inexplicable look on his face.

    Even until now, he still felt palpitations.

    His unwavering will that stood strong for eternity even started to sway.

    He almost died just now. He was really going to die. If it weren¡¯t for Heavenly Buddha¡¯s intervention, he would¡¯ve definitely died.

    To think that he, the monarch of the Taishang Sword Sect, the disciple of the Saint Lord, who ran rampant through the archaic, ancient modern and even current time was almost killed by a younger generation.

    Humiliation and despair suddenly filled his heart, leaving a disgusting taste in his mouth.

    However, he quickly suppressed the many thoughts of his.

    As his eyes gleamed, Tai Jian was able to clearly see the hidden meanings behind the Heavenly Buddha¡¯s eye, but muttered with great hatred, ¡°Since the Heavenly Buddha has spoken, I¡¯ll let go of it this time and settle with him next time around!¡±

    ¡°Great virtue!!¡± Heavenly Buddha smiled and nodded. He then looked at Jiang Ming again, ¡°Little friend, how about you?¡±

    ¡°Little friend?¡± Jiang Ming sneered, ¡°You stopped me from killing my mortal enemy, leave me a peerless expert who may kill me at any point and still condescendingly call me a ¡°little friend¡±. Heavenly Buddha, who gave you such confidence?¡±

    ¡°Little friend, the human world has already suffered endless catastrophe, why do you need to cause more?¡± Dragon Monarch, who was wearing a golden robe, also paced over with his hands behind his back. His eyes were cold and indifferent, ¡°If you are not willing to give face to Heavenly Buddha, then give face to me and let this skirmish be done with!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± Jiang Mingughed three times and stopped abruptly. His facial expression was extremely indifferent as he muttered, ¡°To even refer to me as a ¡®little friend¡¯, are you perceiving me as a young person that is easy to be deceived or did I kill too few Venerates? You, as an old dragon, only know to use your age to feel superior. Give face to you? What do you even amount to? Sooner orter you will be my meal on a te!¡±

    ¡°What a short temper!¡± Dragon Monarch¡¯s anger shed through his face.

    If it wasn¡¯t for himself having great self-restraint, he would have already made a move.

    Of course, what he felt more was fear.

    However, considering that he was the Dragon n¡¯s monarch, his status had always been high since ancient times, even to present. Even the former Saint Lord had to treat him with courtesy, but now he was publicly humiliated by a human child. How was he not to be angry!

    His killing intent grew even more intense.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that you will die sooner orter because of this!¡± Dragon Monarch gave his verdict.

    Jiang Ming ignored him and instead looked at Vermillion Bird who was also pacing over, ¡°You want to stop me too?¡±

    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s easy to burn into ashes by the me of anger!¡± Vermillion Bird was d in a red coat, with mes burning behind her. She looked like a mere 18-year-old young maiden, but her eyes were of extreme vicissitudes.

    No warmth could be felt from her smile.

    Tai Jian watched silently, with a look of surprise.

    The Heavenly Buddha remained cheerful while being covered in golden luminance.

    A stream of light flickered above Dragon Monarch¡¯s head before materializing into thunder for a split second, transforming into vast ocean and even became a scene of pure chaos, as though he was someone not to be messed with.

    Yu Fei who was in the distance on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help twisting her waist as she raised her jade-like finger and sucked it in her mouth.

    It looked as though she was sucking on a stiff hard lollipop, savoring its great vor.

    ¡°What will this kid choose?¡± Yu Fei whispered to herself with a look of excitement, yearning to have a go at him, ¡°If he does, it might even make me shudder! But this is so worth looking forward to!¡±

    ¡°Such a juvenile young face, such exuberant vitality, such a powerful cultivation base, such peerless techniques. To top it off, he is even an elegant and handsome human race. Tsk tsk tsk! He¡¯s really tantalizingly mouth-watering!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it!¡±

    She twisted her body around as if she was suppressing some kind of flowing crystalline from oozing out of her.

    Riyue Changfeng on the other hand, ced his hands behind his back, as he allowed the windy breeze to caress himself.

    He looked over at Jiang Ming with amazement.

    He then took a nce at Heavenly Buddha and the other experts again, with a hint of ridicule in his eyes.

    ¡®This is bing interesting!¡¯

    A futon suddenly appeared behind him. As he sat down, a low stool appeared in front of him and even had cups with teapots appearing on top.

    The great aroma of the tea had already lingered around the surrounding area as he poured himself a cup and took a sip.

    ¡°Yummy!¡±

    Riyue Changefeng continued slurping and sipping away.

    He was preparing to honestly watch a big y.

    Jiang Ming took a nce around. With his intelligence, how could he not see that these few were bullying him and even wanted to trigger him into acting violently before taking the stand and killing him in the name of justice?

    Their intentions were also clearly recorded on the Human Path Record.

    Heavenly Buddha was now the Lord Buddha of Buddhism.

    Back then, he was an extremely cruel Six-winged Golden Cicada. Having hunted and killed who knew how many creatures, he even fought against the Lord Buddha who had yet to be a Holy Buddha Venerate at that time. He wanted to swallow his opponent whole, but ended up being subjugated as expected.

    After he was being forcefully subjugated, the Lord Buddha used the Buddhism and Taoism techniques to remove his aura of death before epting him.

    Later, he followed the Holy Buddha Venerate who founded the Fo Sect and became the second Lord Buddha himself. He was now the only Lord Buddha left.

    He came here because he found out that Jiang Ming was growing too fast and that he would be a great threat to him. He also wanted to find out about the secrets of Jiang Ming and wanted to find an excuse to kill him.

    As for Dragon Monarch, there wasn¡¯t much to say about him. Other than being yet to sanctify his way of Dao, his life was filled with moments of brilliance. The Dragon n was the most prosperous and powerful in the world. Very few dare to provoke them.

    As for Vermillion Bird?

    Jiang Ming saw some weird information.

    For example, the former Princess of the Demon Holy Pce was injured when she tried to kill the former Heavenly Emperor. When she was on her way back to heal her injuries, she was plotted and died. As a result, Vermillion Bird took over the Demon Holy Pce.

    The Demon Holy Pce was very strong and it was a Sacred Land for all the demons in the world.

    But they had now lost two Venerates, namely Bi Jiu and Thousand Snake Demon Venerate.

    ¡°You are all just afraid that I will advance further and threaten your status. So you all are joining forces to kill me!¡± Jiang Ming sneered, ¡°I will give you a chance today to see if you can actually kill me!¡±

    ¡°However, I have a suggestion for you all as well! I am the person who holds grudges the most, and I will even make sure to avenge my revenge. Think about it. Once you make a move, then it¡¯s till death we shall part!¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me, I will make sure to annihte your entire sect or n in the future. Don¡¯t you ever doubt that I can¡¯t do so! But if you kill me, everything will be over!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be my enemy, then retreat! Otherwise...¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled, revealing the two rows of his white teeth.

 Chapter 323 - Alone Against the World, Saw the Heavenly Emperor, Itâ€™s a She!

    <h4>Chapter 323: Alone Against the World, Saw the Heavenly Emperor, It¡¯s a She!</h4>

    Heavenly Buddha, Tai Jian, Dragon Monarch, and Vermillion Bird were the four that stood on the top of the list in the current Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    Everyone had the ability to suppress the world.

    With them currently on the chase for the Great Demon Venerate, who would dare threaten any one of them?

    Who would even dare?

    However, Jiang Ming not only made his threat, but also threatened all four of them at the same time.

    In the eyes of others, what he did was pure madness, arrogance andwlessness. A mere idiot that was on the path towards death and had enough of what life had to offer.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Vermillion Birdughed instead upon hearing so.

    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting!¡± Dragon Monarch revealed a yful look on his face.

    ¡°s!¡± Tianfo sighed faintly, ¡°With you being well and us being well, would it be great if we can all be well?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just kill him straight off!¡± Tai Jian sneered, ¡°What he¡¯s doing here is he¡¯s wanting to step on us, and I am now even specting that he might be in a close rtionship with the Great Demon Venerate. Otherwise, he has no need to obstruct us here as wee to besiege the Great Demon Venerate. Now he is threatening us in turn, wanting to make our sect and n extinct. If we don¡¯t make a move, we will be theughing stock of the world. We might not care, but what about the disciples? They would¡¯ve lost their pride and of their fortune! ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him then!¡± The Dragon Monarch nodded, ¡°This kind of person is really an eyesore!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s kill him then!¡±

    Vermillion Bird¡¯s tone was calm.

    With the four of them joining forces, who in the world could even resist them? Maybe only the fallen Heavenly Emperor.

    However, he was now dead. Therefore, in the current world, they were the masters of all.

    The four of them currently joining forces also showed their intention to divide the world and dominate thends.

    ¡°Kill me?¡± Jiang Ming sighed, ¡°I was originally a leisure visitor, who was just watching the flowers bloom, watching the clouds float by and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the disturbances of the world. Yet, why does trouble alwayse to me? Brother Riyue, what is your opinion on this? ¡±

    ¡°Because the people in the world are just so greedy!¡± Riyue Changfeng took out another cup, filled it twice as much, waved his sleeve lightly, and sent it over. At the same time, he added, ¡°Although Tianyuan Realm is a human nar, it has an extremely big secret; also, you have a lot of supreme techniques and special abilities which make people jealous. These are the causes of human sin!¡±

    ¡°Those are my things!¡± Jiang Ming took the teacup and drank it all in one gulp!

    ¡°When you die, it is now longer yours!¡±

    ¡°Makes sense!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang! Based on the current situation, if you don¡¯t retreat now, you will be an enemy of the whole world. How will you choose?¡±

    ¡°Retreat?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head with a smile, ¡°Although people do say that if you take a step back, it opens up the sky. You can take a step back, but your family will also be destroyed and you will end up without a ce to go back to. If that¡¯s the case, what is there about being the enemy of the whole world? Of course, they don¡¯t represent the world either. In the future, I will enve the Dragon n, keep the Demon n in captivity, and look for a good cook to eat them all. As for those two? I¡¯ll just make their sects go extinct once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Such maddening arrogance!¡± Tai Jian narrowed his eyes as the power of Sword Dao was fuming out of him, ¡°Jiang Ming, anyst words?¡±

    ¡°A mere defeated general dares to bark in front of me?¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Tai Jian was furious, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s attack together and bury him!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± The Heavenly Buddha whispered his chants.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Dragon Monarch nodded as he raised an arm. His strength was condensed as his ws could be faintly seen with its hidden power trembling the space itself.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity to just kill him like this!¡± Vermillion Bird sighed as a sword appeared in her hand, red as me.

    Just when they were ready to make their move, all of them were stunned in ce.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile.

    In front of him, a long river of Dao Vessels appeared. This time however, it was a really long river.

    After his trade with Riyue Changfeng, he still had a lot of Dao Vessels left. A very big amount at that.

    After all, the value of the many strange things that he obtained was far beyond expectations, allowing him to save up a lot.

    In addition to the original surplus of Dao Vessels, it was enough for him to protect himself.

    How was it not so?

    He took out a total of eight Quasi-Sage weapons, 72 Great Overarching Dao Vessels and 360 Great Overarching weapons and they were flying around him.

    The aura that these weapons were emitting were earth shattering.

    ¡®It¡¯s still too little!¡¯ Jiang Ming was a little dissatisfied, ¡®In the near future, I must get 300 Quasi-Sage weapons, 30,000 Dao vessels and 30 million Taiyi weapons. Only then can I feel safe. I can st and kill whoever dares to face off with me directly. With only these few Dao vessels in front of me, I still feel quite insecure.¡¯

    ¡®If I detonate these recklessly, I should be able to directly destroy the Abyss and bury them here and now!¡¯

    While thinking about it, Jiang Ming also looked at the opposite side and said cheerfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me? Make your move! Why are you standing still? Don¡¯t you all just kill whoever you want? Didn¡¯t you all want to dominate and suppress the world? Why are you not making your moves now?¡±

    To hell with that

    Dragon Monarch¡¯s face was extremely dark. He wanted to roar as he opened his mouth, but ended up not saying a word. He ended up just flicking his sleeves, snorted, turned around and left, ¡°I¡¯m off to kill the Sky Demon!¡±

    He turned into a stream of light and went off.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator! Wait for me! Let¡¯s go to destroy the Sky Demon together and create a brighter future for our world!¡± The Heavenly Buddha gave Jiang Ming a meaningful look and looked at the long river of Dao Vessels. The corners of his mouth twitched as he cursed Jiang Ming as a ¡®bastard¡¯ furtively before he went away as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me!¡± Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t stay either.

    Tai Jian¡¯s face was extremely dark and he was even trembling all over.

    Upon seeing the killing intent in Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes, he directly tore apart the space and ran away.

    The peerless experts who were watching the battle from a distance, gasped in horror.

    God damn it!

    How could a human child who was not even in the realm of Great Overarching possessed so many powerful Dao Vessels?

    Did he refine all of them?

    He lined all of them in an array formation?

    He could detonate all of them at any time?

    What if he detonated them?

    God damn it!

    Wouldn¡¯t I myself get caught in the skirmish and end up dead?

    Many of the peerless experts thought of these and wanted to tear the space to flee. However, when they thought about if Jiang Ming were to detonate them there and then, it would¡¯ve been toote to leave already.

    Besides, unless Jiang Ming was brain-dead, how could he detonate them?

    Keeping them from detonating would be a deterrent to others. Otherwise, detonating them would cause a terrifying result, but it would make others lose their fear.

    ¡°With this long river of Dao vessels, as long as Jiang Ming doesn¡¯t provoke the wrath of everyone and anyone, I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to stretch their ws towards him.¡±

    ¡°Unless that person is just tired of life, who would even dare? Or if they are certain that they could create a situation where they can surely kill him.¡±

    ¡°s, as strong as the Dragon Monarch, the Pce Master of the Demon Holy Pce, the Great Monarch of the Taishang Sword Sect and the Lord Buddha left with their tails between their legs. They were thoroughly embarrassed today.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! It can be considered that I have finally seen their true faces.¡±

    ¡°Be careful of being silenced!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    There was a lot of discussion, and gasps of amazement.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a sham!¡± Riyue Changfeng paced over from the sky and sighed, ¡°I wanted to watch the grand fireworks, but they were too much of a scared cat and ended up walking away like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a pity!¡± Jiang Ming said the same thing, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fear of destroying the Abyss and leading myself to the bacsh from the great fortune, I really wanted to try and see if I can bury them altogether!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Riyue Changfeng raised his thumb, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Continue to be the enemy? Let them be as it is? Make light of it?¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled and did not respond. Nevertheless, he thought, ¡®Let them be as it is? Make light of it? To hell with that! They¡¯ve provoked me, and I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll plot against me. How can I let them live? Of course it would be better to let them die early and he could be rest assured.¡¯

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Jiang Ming pointed to the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Riyue Changfeng drifted forward towards the distance.

    At the entrance outside the small chiliocosm Dao Square that the Saint Demon Venerate once opened up, there were arge number of peerless experts gathered.

    It was obvious that this entrance was forcefully sted out. After all, the remaining Dao fluctuations could still be seen in the void.

    At the front were the four peerless experts of Dragon Monarch and the likes. They were surrounded by people that stood at the pinnacles and many others.

    The weakest of them all were even of the Great Overarching Realm.

    Not less than a few hundred of them were there.

    Just counting the Venerates that were present, there were nearly 20 of them.

    There were too many peerless experts.

    ¡°If we just finish off all these people in one go?¡± Jiang Ming said via voice transmission, ¡°Brother Riyue, what do you think would happen?¡±

    ¡°You will be able to easily win the position as the Great Heavenly Venerate. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Riyue Changfeng transmitted his thoughts telepathically.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Jiang Ming quickly shook his head.

    In fact, he really felt some impulsiveness for it.

    They didn¡¯t go any closer though they were standing in the distance. Meanwhile, they were listening to the discussions over there: Are they preparing for a forceful frontal assault or to directly go in and explore?

    Arguments and discussions were never-ending.

    However, most of them thought that it was better to attack by force. After all, no one knew if there were any dangers inside. Moreover, the terrifying Great Demon Venerate was in there.

    Even so, there were also many who insisted on taking the initiative to enter. This was because it was the Saint Venerate Dao Square, hence there must be great fortunes in it.

    As Jiang Ming listened on, he also nced at each of the peerless experts, flipped through the Human Path Records and had a general understanding of the peerless experts in the entire Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    When he saw one of them, a strange look shed through his face.

    ¡°She¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s avatar!¡±

    Jiang Ming was looking at Venerate Tai Yin.

 Chapter 324 - Wanting me to be the Human Emperor Again

    <h4>Chapter 324: Wanting me to be the Human Emperor Again</h4>

    Jiang Ming was very surprised, extremely surprised at that.

    He knew that Tai Yuan had three avatars. One was the Heavenly Emperor, who had fallen. As for the other two he didn¡¯t even know anything about them.

    Never did he expect to see one in the Abyss and was a woman at that. No, she shouldn¡¯t be considered as a woman but should be called the body of the Saint Spirit.

    Back then, Tai Yi extracted some power of origins from the Extreme Yin Ster. He wanted to refine it into an avatar and harness the power of Taiyin, but he died on his way towards sanctifying Dao. Hence, he left the legacy to Tai Yuan.

    Later on, Tai Yuan quietly condensed his avatars, and taking the origin of the ster as the framework, he directly settled in the Extreme Yin Ster, bing the innate lunar spirit. He introduced it into the ster¡¯s origin to protect himself, andprehend the great cycle of Dao.

    Tai Yin stayed very low-profile and grew silently. He had been going through great transformations on the Extreme Yin Ster, overlooking the world.

    He also furtively cultivated some disciples.

    In addition, he had discussions with many Venerates about the mystical and philosophical Dao and became the best of friends with people such as the Great Monarch Tian Song.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    At the entrance of the small world opened by the Saint Demon Lord, many peerless cultivators had alreadye to a conclusion from their discussion to forcibly enter the small chiliocosm. They wanted to kill the Great Demon Venerate, and fight for the great fortunes inside simultaneously.

    After all, the so-called way of sanctifying the Dao might be hidden there.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all gone in!¡± Riyue Changfeng whispered, ¡°Brother Jiang, are you going in?¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Ming asked back.

    Riyue Changfeng shook his head, ¡°If it¡¯s a secret realm, I won¡¯t enter if I have a choice. Otherwise it will damage my luck. Besides, even if there is something left in it, it might not even meet my eyes.¡±

    ¡°To look down on the things left by the Saint Lord, you are really something!¡± Jiang Ming gave him a thumbs up. When faced with the belongings of the Saint Lord, how many people in the world wouldn¡¯t be moved from it?

    Even the Heavenly Emperor would not be exempted.

    However, this guy was knowledgeable and had amazing wealth. He even had Saint Weapons. Therefore, he could not be taken withmon sense.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be exempted, but some rules can¡¯t be vited!¡± Riyue Changfengughed, ¡°It seems that you are not ready to enter?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m going back!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    ¡°Go back?¡± Riyue Changfeng had a puzzled look on his face, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go in, but why do you have to go back? This is a once-in-a-lifetime great battle! Besides, this is also a good opportunity to kill all of them! Aren¡¯t you moved?¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled but didn¡¯t exin as he turned around and left, ¡°Brother Riyue, let¡¯s get together another day!¡±

    ¡°Strange person!¡± Riyue Changfeng was puzzled.

    He couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Ming even more.

    Shaking his head, he sat cross-legged in the air, sipping tea, while waiting silently at the entrance of the small chiliocosm.

    Venerate Tai Yin in the distance nced over at their direction. Inexplicably, she had a strange feeling, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Instead she barged in with the other peerless experts.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming had finally returned.

    The Human Path Record was suspended in front of him, as he constantly flipped through pages, checking the dynamics of the different peerless experts while waiting for an opportunity to make his move.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan sensed Jiang Ming¡¯s aura and rushed over immediately. With a strange and solemn expression, he asked, ¡°I received news just now that you killed two Venerates in the Abyss to intimidate Heavenly Buddha, Tai Jian, Vermillion Bird and Dragon Monarch? You even caused them to retreat on their own ord?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, are you so powerful?¡±Junior Sister Phoenix had a look of shock on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s just under the guise of foreign objects!¡± Jiang Ming muttered as he told them about the long river of Dao vessels.

    The corner of Mountain Master Tianyuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he sighed and continued, ¡°This is also your ability! If the Saint Lord doesn¡¯t reveal himself, with you in procession of the long river of Dao vessels in your hands, who would dare to target you in this world?¡±

    ¡°Old brother!¡± Junior Sister Phoenix looked at Mountain Master Tianyuan, ¡°If all of those Dao vessels were detonated, what would the power be like?¡±

    ¡°Eight Quasi-Sage weapons, 72 Great Overarching Dao vessels, 360 Great Overarching weapons, were all used to form arge formation. If it is detonated in an instant, it canpletely destroy the Heavenly Realm. Even if the Heavenly Emperor is reborn, only death awaits.¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan answered, ¡°Therefore, this here is the strongest deterrent. From now on, Tianyuan Realm will be worry-free! It can¡¯t be said to be truly worry-free. At least until Tai Jian and others find a way to crack through this deterrent, they will definitely not make any moves easily.¡±

    ¡°But once you make a move, then it would be life and death!¡± Junior Sister Phoenix frowned and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s still because of myck of strength. Otherwise, if I kill them all, my Senior Brother will be able to always enjoy the peacefulness.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°I will kill them before they can even deal with me!¡±

    ¡°You are this!¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan gave him a thumbs up and changed the subject, ¡°Brother, do you know how I got the news of the Abyss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very puzzled. After all, I got back right after the incident over there!¡± Jiang Ming looked at him, puzzled and continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have known about it so quickly! Could it be that the Venerate of the human race sent the message?¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan admitted, but was still in a dilemma as he continued, ¡°They watched your battle in the Abyss where you beheaded the twoTaishang¡¯s Venerates and even almost killed Tai Jian. They say that you also deterred the top-ranked peerless existence in the world. Therefore, they wanted to wait for the Great Demon Venerate of the Abyss to be executed and immediately return to jointly rmend you as the Human Emperor and let you rule over the human race of the world!¡±

    Jiang Ming had a sarcastic expression on his face: ¡°They finally thought of me at this time!¡±

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan frowned.

    ¡°On my journey to the Abyss, my clone was cut down at first. It waster on that I went there personally. Upon reaching there, I was besieged by the three Venerates of the Taishang Sword Sect, yet none of them appeared. Afterwards, the Heavenly Buddha and others tried to attack me, but they still did not reveal themselves. They didn¡¯t make a move when I was in danger, yet they still want me to stand up for them when I¡¯m invincible? They¡¯re just dreaming! ¡±

    Mountain Master Tianyuan smiled bitterly.

    ¡°If you refuse, will they say that this is a test for you?¡± Junior Sister Phoenix chuckled, ¡°Will they also say that if you want to wear a crown, you must first bear the weight and that this is the test to measure your courage? No wonder the human race with a number of hundreds of millions of people that was recognized as the number one race still remains scattered as it is. It is not that the human race is not good, but that these old people are too old.¡±

    Jiang Ming picked up the teacup and took a sip. He thenid back as he fiddled with the teacup, gazing at the fleeting clouds. He muttered indifferently, ¡°If the Saint Lord was around, it¡¯s alright if the human experts didn¡¯t stand up, because there is no way for them topete. However, what happens after the Saint Lord has gone? It doesn¡¯t make any sense if they still aren¡¯t willing toe out yet! After hiding for a long time and in the depths, they no longer have the courage to stand up.¡±

    ¡°Old brother!¡± He said in a serious voice, ¡°Tell them that my Tianyuan Realm only enjoys serenity, and it¡¯s best not to disturb me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not respecting them! You should know that those that disrupted my peace should be dead and are so.¡±

    Mountain Master Tianyuan felt a chill in his heart as he nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m used to the ce being quiet too. Now that this ce is peaceful, how can we allow others to disturb it? I¡¯ll send the message right now!¡±

    As he swiped his arm in the air, a rune formed itself. He then shot the rune into the void before returning to his residence to continueprehending the great Dao.

 Chapter 325 - Killing Tai Jian

    <h4>Chapter 325: Killing Tai Jian</h4>

    The clouds fleet through the sky as the sun and the moon rotated in shifts.

    Even though hundreds of millions of years had flown by, its color seemed to be never-changing for eternity.

    As the sun was changing its shift with the moon, the crimson sunset tinted the horizon in a warm red glint. It was a magnificent view that no one could shift their gaze away from.

    As the cloudy wind was ushered by the soft breeze, Jiang Ming was preparing dinner on top of the roof.

    ¡°It¡¯s so fishy and so fresh!¡± As Junior Sister Phoenix sniffed her nose, her eyes were gleaming and saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth. Her drooling saliva was crystal clear, as it even reflected seven-colored rays of light under the evening sun.

    They were like elongated silk thread, swaying in the wind.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste like you?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°Senior brother, how are so naughty!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of naughty, how can I bepared to you?¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not as naughty as I am! Hee hee! Senior Brother, I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±

    Whoosh...

    Junior sister Phoenix leapt up and fell right onto him.

    Jiang Ming stumbled as he started feeling a little unsure of himself. He then shook his waist and straightened his chest.

    He was enjoying the seafood while watching the sunset.

    There were even melodious whispers lingering in the air.

    Such freshness!

    Such fishy taste!

    Such fragrance!

    As the sun slowly set, giving way to the rising moon, the stars started shining bright.

    The melodious whispers became even more passionate.

    If you were to listen closely, the whispers might be as high as the tide, surging and rushing; but if you were to listen again, it seemed to have turned into a rather charming and mellow tone, as though it was just a dream.

    As the moon ended its shift, giving way to the rising of the sun, Jiang Ming shivered suddenly as his body froze. He remained still for a long time.

    ¡°Suchfort!¡± After a while, he looked over at the sunrise and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    ¡°The sunrise and sunset every day are just so beautiful!¡± Jiang Ming sighed again.

    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s a good day?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about the sun!¡±

    Under the soft caress of the sun, the two chatted and admired the beautiful scenery.

    Jiang Ming cooked breakfast again.

    This time it was a very simple meal, Seafood congee.

    As they ate and cleaned up, a reminder suddenly rang in Jiang Ming¡¯s subconscious.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for enjoying a delicious breakfast. Rewarded with a Taiyi Seed of killingw!¡±

    Jiang Ming was slightly startled.

    ¡®To think that I am rewarded with such a thing. Is it indicating for me to break through?¡¯

    It was actually quite the right time for a breakthrough.

    In the Supreme Pagoda, it had be almost impossible to get more points already.

    Therefore, it was now meaningless to continue staying in the Golden Immortal Realm.

    ¡®I¡¯ll just wait for a little longer!¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered, and threw the Junior Sister Phoenix who was entangling him to the side, ¡°Go and cultivate!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother! You bastard! You threw me away soon after you finished enjoying me!¡± Junior Sister Phoenixined.

    Jiang Ming pursed his lips, waved his hand and sealed off his surroundings, so that he could enjoy the purity and peace.

    This clone of his Junior Sister¡¯s was difficult to deal with! No! It was just that she didn¡¯t want others to rx even for a moment.

    ¡®s! It¡¯s so frustrating. She¡¯s even more mischievous than a spirit itself. What a happy trouble!¡¯

    Jiang Mingid down on a rattan chair and let out a sigh of relief.

    As he swayed gently on the chair, he took another sip of tea and ate some fruits.

    Such a beautiful day it was!

    At the same time, he was also looking at the records in the Human Path Record.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.

    The opening day of the Infinite Realm Auction House was getting closer and closer.

    On one noon, Jiang Ming, who squinted his eyes, suddenly became a little bit more energetic.

    ¡®I finally got the chance!¡¯

    Two clones appeared next to him, handed two jade talismans at the same time, and then put them into the Human Path Record.

    In the Abyss where the secret realm of Saint Demon Lord was, Tai Jian entered the secret realm together with Heavenly Buddha and the other experts. Although there were some effects from the array formation in the secret realm, their cultivations were strong enough to tremble the world, hence it did not affect them much.

    After all, the array formation was not a killing formation.

    They went on to explore and encountered many exotic flowers and nts, which would make a Golden Immortal be ecstatic upon seeing them. However, Tai Jian and others didn¡¯t care much about these.

    At their level of cultivation, there weren¡¯t many items that would intrigue them already.

    As they went onwards, they were alsoprehending the Dao marks left by the Saint Demon Lord.

    ¡°Taoist Heavenly Buddha, is there a difference between these stigmata and the legacy of the Holy Buddha?¡± Tai Jian asked.

    ¡°There are!¡± Heavenly Buddha answered without hesitation, ¡°We all possess the inheritance of the Holy Dao. It is considered a secret to the outsiders, but to us, they are nothing much! s! The Holy Dao! The Holy Dao is toprehend the mind of the heavens, the origin, and thews. It is to reflect the mind of the heavens with one¡¯s own mind, and to transcend heaven and earth. It promotes the thought of being the center of the world where allws return to its origin, bing the source of oneness. Each type of the Holy Dao is different. Although each of them can mobilize the power of the origin of heaven and earth, their forms are also very different. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Vermillion Bird nodded, ¡°The path of the Holy Dao is ultimately a path towards detachment. It first integrates the heart of heaven, touches the origin, followed by cutting off the shackles and detaching from heaven and earth. From then on, the person can fully control his life and be another form of life. The essence of the Holy Dao is very clear and apparent but what can we do to achieve it? s! That¡¯s the difficult question!¡±

    ¡°The path of Holy Dao is difficult! More so than ascending into the blue sky!¡± Tai Jian sighed, ¡°Being able to see the path of Holy Dao, yet it remains hazy and out of reach.¡±

    The three of them chatted happily.

    Dragon Monarch on the other hand, was somewhat confused.

    Although he was powerful, he did not have the inheritance of the Holy Dao after all.

    ¡°Holy Dao! The Holy Dao!¡± Dragon Monarchmented in his heart.

    He quietly listened to the three of them talking in detail.

    These were obviously not something too much of a secret and they did not hide from him.

    Along the way, they broke through many restrictions and saw many stigmata.

    There were either onprehension or imprint, line after line.

    Although there were some fights along the way, no one dared to make a move against them.

    As for the Great Demon Venerate?

    He was yet to be found.

    Finally, they found themselves in a peculiar ce.

    Clouds of ck fog were gathering or drifting away from time to time, as various strange and wonderful illusions evolved.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± the Heavenly Buddha looked forward, froze for a moment, and said excitedly, ¡°Each ck fog isposed of countless stigmata, which are scattered andbined. They are extremely random, like real clouds. *Hiss!* This is equivalent to the randombination ofws, and the random dispersal of them! The Holy Dao of the Saint Demon Lord is really incredible.¡±

    ¡°Stimata transforming into shapes andbining with each other. Everybination can evolve into infinite wonderful results. I¡¯m afraid that there will be different inheritances of the Holy Dao inside!¡± Tai Jian was a little excited, ¡°In order to train me, Tai Shang once performed such a feat for me! The situation is almost simr! Everyone, I¡¯ll go check it out first.¡±

    He turned into a sword light and rushed over, disappearing without a trace as he touched a ck cloud.

    Strangely, this ck cloud was not dissipating, nor was it merging. It was merely floating inside.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Great Demon Venerate is here!¡± Heavenly Buddha had a thought. ¡°The outside had also been properly arranged. Once he appears, we will definitely sense it as soon as possible. With our cultivation base, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to break through the Saint Demon Venerate¡¯s holy stigmata. Everyone, since we¡¯ve encountered such a thing, let¡¯s take a look!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Vermillion Bird also flew onwards.

    Dragon Monarch also didn¡¯t hesitate to do the same.

    Heavenly Buddha however, waited for a while. As a pair of Buddha eyes pierced through the false void, trying to see through the secrets of the ck cloud, he unfortunately couldn¡¯t get much from it.

    He pped in the air, hitting the ck cloud that Vermillion Bird had submerged into.

    The power of his Buddha¡¯s Palm had been condensed to the extreme that it dissipated the ck fog and Vermillion Bird fell out of it.

    ¡°Heavenly Buddha, are you trying to kill me?¡± Vermillion Bird was furious.

    ¡°Fellow Taoist! It¡¯s merely a misunderstanding!¡± Heavenly Buddha smiled, ¡°I just want to test the power of this ck cloud and now it seems that it really can¡¯t trap us. It should be the training ground and a ce of enlightenment set by the Saint Demon Venerate. Please continue!¡±

    Vermillion Bird snorted coldly as she sensed the surroundings for a little, before disappearing into another ck cloud.

    The Heavenly Buddha also turned into a trickle of light and went into one of them.

    Inside one of the ck clouds, which looked rather small. Tai Jian had got to a vast area with many stone monuments standing. Every stone tablet was like a sword, impaled straight into the sky, echoing the supreme sword intent.

    ¡®All of these are the evolution of stigmata and every sword tablet represents a kind of Sword Dao!¡¯ After Tai Jian was done getting excited, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡®s, the Holy Dao! Although the Holy Dao is but just one path, there are more than ten thousand methods to them. Even though these are not as good as the master¡¯s Sword Dao, each of them is no worse than the ones that I¡¯ve realized!¡¯

    ¡®Byprehending the path of Sword Dao here, andbined with what the master has taught me, it will definitely allow me to take a step further in the way of Sword Dao. Hopefully I can enter the realm of Demi-Sage through this!¡¯

    ¡®Demi Sage!¡¯

    ¡®Saint Lord!¡¯

    ¡®Jiang Ming!¡¯

    As Tai Jian thought, he inexplicably thought of Jiang Ming and gnashed his teeth in anger.

    The humiliation by Jiang Ming to him was too great.

    He had made him theughing stock of all the beings of the Heavenly Realm.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Tai Jian felt the stability of this space first. When he found that his best strike could easily break it, he felt relieved.

    He went over to a sword monument, observed it carefully and started toprehend it wholeheartedly.

    Soon, he closed his eyes and slowlyprehended it carefully.

    However, he suddenly opened his eyes right this very moment and saw two figures appearing in front of him, along with the eruption of the light of destruction.

    ¡°Damn it! This is the Thousands Buddha Palm of the Heavenly Buddha!¡± Tai Jian couldn¡¯t help eximing.

 Chapter 326 - Snatching the Natural Treasure (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 326: Snatching the Natural Treasure (Part 1)</h4>

    There wasn¡¯t anything else to talk about Tai Jian for he had to be killed. After all, the enmity between them was so intense that either one party must die. Hence, the only thing to do was to grab the opportunity and kill.

    Jiang Ming had been checking on Tai Jian all the time. When he discovered that he was alone, he conjured two clones over. Just in case, he gave each of them one jade amulet with the peerless special ability of the Heavenly Buddha sealed within.

    In this one year, he received quite many simr jade amulets as rewards for his daily cooking. Now he finally could put them to good use.

    He sent the clones directly there through the positioning of Human Path Records. Immediately when they arrived, one of the clones evoked a special ability at Tai Jian.

    The special ability was the Thousands Buddha Palms of the Heavenly Buddha.

    The instance when the special ability was evoked, void trembled and a swarm of great Buddhas were sitting cross-legged in mid-air. They were surrounded by golden luminance. As they were chanting, mantra trickling and even invokingws of heaven and earth to strike a stunning palm towards Tai Jian.

    The merging of thousands of palms generated shocking energies.

    After this clone invoked the jade amulet, it burned its mana to evoke the Infinite Vessels Maniption Technique to affect the Silver Luminance Battle Armor, a type of Demi-Sage Defensive Artifact, Tai Jian was wearing.

    Buzz¡­

    Meanwhile, another clone also invoked the jade amulet, which also contained the Thousands Buddha Palms, and evoked the Infinite Vessels Maniption Technique.

    The two¡¯s powers superimposed, induceding a terrifying qualitative change.

    ¡°Heavenly Buddha, why are you attacking me?¡± Tai Jian questioned unbelievably. Just when he was about to evoke his Silver Luminance Battle Armor to defend himself, he discovered its inner core was in chaos.

    ¡°This is¡­Jiang Ming!¡±

    With a sh of astonishment on his face,yers andyers of luminance surged from within his body. Unfortunately, he had lost his footing at the start in addition to the malfunctioned Silver Luminance Battle Armor.

    The sessive Thousands Buddha Palms beat him into explosion directly, annihted his primal spirit and he died tragically on the spot.

    He died in extreme grievance indeed.

    In the enlightening area of the Saint Demon Lord, who would expect for the sudden appearance of an expert?

    Hence, he was sneakingly being attacked when his mind was in a rxing state.

    In fact, it was almost impossible that he was killed in an instant even if it was a sneak attack.

    But because of the malfunctioning of his defensive treasure during the critical moment when he was under the attack of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s strongest special ability, he was left no chance to survive.

    Under the effects of powerful waves, this little space instantly exploded. This allowed the spreading of Buddha¡¯s luminance and the rampant destructive force almost destroyed the entire ck clouded area, causing Vermillion Bird and the likes to fall out.

    It was also at this moment, the two clones, which had no much energy left, pointed with their fingers to manipte the Human Path Records in drawing in both the sword and the Silver Luminance Battle Armor of Tai Jian.

    Then they plunged into the Record, and disappeared.

    Boom!

    The osciting power swept out to all directions like a torrent of destruction.

    But this peerless power surprisingly was carrying the peaceful Buddha fluctuations which contained the supreme mantra of Buddha.

    Of course, there were also dispersed resentment of Tai Jian¡¯s tragedy.

    As soon as the Vermillion Bird fell out, she felt the surrounding atmosphere slightly. She immediately squinted her eyes, lifted her hand and pressed downward. Gushing energy she released suppressed torrents that gushed in her direction.

    Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch, Venerate Tai Yin, Great Monarch Tian Song and the likes, also took actions topletely overwhelm the torrents. Then, many of them turned to Heavenly Buddha.

    ¡°Tai Jian is dead. And he¡¯s killed by the power of your Fo Sect!¡± Vermillion Bird interrogated in a frosty tone, ¡°Heavenly Buddha, exin yourself!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Heavenly Buddha shook his head, ¡°All of you saw that I just fell out from the enlightenment area, just like you all. It wasn¡¯t the other Buddha Venerates of my Fo Sect too. After all, who could kill Tai Jian?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s the fact that he¡¯s died. His soul and aura have all disappeared and he was killed by the special ability of Fo Sect.¡± Vermilion Bird grabbed over a wisp of blood mist, evoked a mysterious method and Buddha luminance prated from inside out. She then added, ¡°It¡¯s the purest Buddha luminance containing the supreme mantra. Heavenly Buddha, who else other than your Fo Sect can do so?¡±

    ¡°Taoist Heavenly Buddha!¡± Dragon Monarch approached with intimidating and frosty luminance emitting from within the pair of his golden eyes, ¡°When you can kill Tai Jian while we are besieging the Great Demon Venerate today, you will kill us the other day. I assume that you killed him because you wanted to remove apetitor for the throne of Heavenly Emperor right?¡±

    *ps* Yu Fei pped her hands, ¡°Old dragon, you hit right on the point! It¡¯s Tai Jian today, we¡¯ll be the next target tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget that the Great Demon Venerate is still alive. Once we¡¯re injured while besieging him, this Heavenly Buddha will definitely take his advantage on us, the worst thing is that we all lose our life.¡±

    Her melodious voice, reverberating through the ears into the depth of consciousness, letting the soul rejoice.

    Her words also invoked many antagonistic res at Heavenly Buddha because they were too exasperating!

    Heavenly Buddha smiled wryly, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it truly wasn¡¯t me! Frankly, I am not up to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. My Fo Sect cannot be in that position or we would draw the attention from all forces in the world. You all understand, and I understand better. Moreover, if I were to kill him, why would I kill him here? Am I that stupid?¡±

    Vermilion Bird frowned.

    The Dragon Monarch¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The Heavenly Buddha was right.

    If it was during normal times, they would make sure that the Heavenly Buddha was the culprit even if they knew that he was not. But because they were in the midst of trying to besiege the Great Demon Venerate, they had to remain united to prevent him from escaping. Otherwise, they would be in great trouble.

    If it was not the act of the Heavenly Buddha, who was the real culprit then?

    What was his cultivation base when he could kill Tai Jian in an instant, leaving him no chance of escaping?

    That¡¯s terrifying!

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I suddenly recalled one thing!¡± Heavenly Buddha again spoke as if he thought of something, ¡°What was the main reason the Abyss went against heaven? It wasn¡¯t the Great Abyss Trial but because of the Heavenly Emperor who punched through the Abyss and killed three venerates, right?¡±

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327: Snatching the Natural Treasure (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°The one punch of the Heavenly Emperor forced the Great Demon Venerate to go against heaven.¡± Vermilion Bird nodded and came to enlightenment as she said, ¡°Do you mean that punch wasn¡¯t the act of the Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    ¡°He had no reason to do so, hadn¡¯t he?¡± Heavenly Buddha said, ¡°It is clear that the Abyss is under the govern of the Heaven Court. Hence, what reason did he have to do so? And why did he only kill three venerates? When the Abyss rebelled, the Heavenly Emperor was forced to resist it until the Heaven Court was destroyed at the end of the day. If the Heavenly Emperor were to force the Abyss¡¯s rebellion, he should have destroyed the entire Abyss soon after that punch instead of waiting for the Great Demon Venerate to fight his way into the Heavenly Realm. This is not logical!¡± Heavenly Buddha analyzed in detail.

    ¡°But it was obvious that that punch had invoked the authority and order of heaven and earth. Who else other than the Heavenly Emperor can do so!¡± Vermilion Bird added, ¡°And regarding the death of Tai Jian, where have his treasures gone? Why have they disappeared all together?¡±

    The many experts around were disappointed once again.

    ¡°If!¡± The Dragon Monarch questioned, ¡°If the punch wasn¡¯t the act of Heavenly Emperor, and the death of Taoist Tai Jian was not the act of the Fo Sect, who else could do so?¡±

    Only an answer popped-up in their mind simultaneously, that was the Saint Lord!

    The Saint Lord absolutely could make it. But there were even less reasons for him to do so!

    ¡°Guys, I¡¯ve discovered the Sky Demon!¡± An urgent voice rang out, ¡°Come here fast, he¡¯s running away!¡±

    The experts also sensed the aura of Heavenly Buddha but none of them moved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just kill him first!¡± Vermilion Bird suggested.

    ¡°Taoist Heavenly Buddha shall go first, but must not kill him!¡± Dragon Monarch suggested.

    ¡°Seconded!¡± The Great Demon Concubine nodded.

    Venerate Tai Yin and the others were all looking at Heavenly Buddha.

    ¡°Sure!¡± He was left with no choice other than epting their request to be the vanguard. What a grievance!

    The group of experts went over.

    As for the Dao enlightenment? Who else wanted to continue? Tai Jian was killed when he wasprehending Dao.

    The matter of culprit identification was put aside because they had too much confusion.

    Who was the culprit responsible for Tai Jian¡¯s death?

    Where was the Silver Luminance Battle Armor of his? It certainly wouldn¡¯t be scattered after all.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming remained lying even after he absorbed back the soul of his clones.

    ¡®Unfortunately the Heavenly Buddha is not besieged! The imputation isn¡¯t really a sessful one, but well, let it be then!¡¯

    ¡®Along with the improvement of my cultivation base, the Human Path Record is getting more useful!¡¯

    Jiang Ming eximed to himself.

    Its function which allowed his clones to be projected over was indeed very practical.

    It was a pity that he was an unambitious man. Else, he would have discovered more usage of the record.

    He called up the Human Path Record to continue checking on.

    As for the Silver Luminance Battle Armor and the Taiye Sword, the top grade Quasi-Sage weapon of Tai Jian, he totally omitted them after putting them into the space of the Record.

    He would refine them during his leisure time.

    He would not use them for the time being because using them would cause great troubles if being recognized.

    ¡®Can this Sky Demon be discovered so easily? That¡¯s the seclusive cultivation ce of the Saint Demon Lord, somewhere he has been to for numerous times!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was rather dubious.

    ¡®Can it be a trap?¡¯

    As expected, he managed to make a presumption based on the ¡®Status¡¯ of many experts.

    Because the Great Demon Venerate knew that he was unable to hide anymore, he showed himself to attract quite a number of experts into a killing formation, where eight Great Overarching experts and a Quasi-Sage expert were instantly garrotted.

    It was strange that nobody actually knew who the Quasi-Sage expert was.

    After he was killed, he transformed into a giant golden beast, dotted with starlights, emitting the power of sters¡¯ origin.

    It was the Star Beast.

    However, there weren¡¯t many experts who cared about it.

    In fact, they joined hands to break the great formation. Unfortunately the Great Demon Venerate went into hiding again.

    However, the secret realm was, after all, limited in space.

    Soon the Great Demon Venerate was again discovered, and was beaten badly. Yet because he had a Saint Weapon, he managed to escape by forcibly evoking its power.

    In the depth of the secret realm opened up by the Saint Demon Lord, there was an area shrouded with fog. Quite a number of pces could be seen vaguely in it.

    At this moment, Heavenly Buddha and the others had arrived there.

    ¡°The Sky Demon has escaped into it. It¡¯s the innermost part of the secret realm, hence he¡¯s no ce to run to anymore!¡± The Dragon Monarch was excited. ¡°And he has been crippled and badly injured! Guys, how shall we kill him?¡±

    His expression turned frosty.

    Behind him were three experts. Each of them had an aura as deep as abyss, powerful and terrifying. There were obviously the venerates from the Dragon n.

    They were the strength of the Dragon n. Their presence made the Dragon nparable to the Sacred Land although the n had no Saint Lord itself.

    ¡°Kill him and you¡¯ll get the title of Heavenly Emperor!¡± Vermillion Bird¡¯s eyes glimmered and looked at Heavenly Buddha, ¡°He still has the Blood Banner with him. Taoist, what would you suggest on dividing the trophy?¡±

    ¡°Err¡­¡± The Heavenly Buddha looked at Vermilion Bird with a passionate smile remaining on his face. But he secretly gritted his teeth, ¡®This b*tch is adding fuel to the fire. Now that I¡¯m being questioned, how can I publicly seek for benefits? If I don¡¯t say anything now, I can still snatchter. However, if I were to snatch after expressing my position now, I¡¯ll lose all my credibility and image. But there are the Saint item, Demi-Sage weapon and the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. Shall I just snatch them regardless?¡¯

    ¡®No, no way, I must not. Once I do so, my Fo Sect would be publicly targeted. It¡¯s unfortunate that we don¡¯t have overwhelming power against all influences in the world yet. Otherwise, I shall make them all monks, and make them prostrate beneath the golden lotus. By that time, I¡¯ll certainly be capable of sanctifying my Dao with ease. However, shall I just give up on the Saint items just like that? Can I still get another one after losing this opportunity?¡¯

    As Heavenly Buddha thought, he replied quickly, ¡°It¡¯s alright that I don¡¯t kill the Sky Demon but how are you guys going to separate the Saint item and the Demi-Sage Weapon?¡±

 Chapter 328 - Snatching the Natural Treasure (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 328: Snatching the Natural Treasure (Part 3)</h4>

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Even the Dragon Monarch was troubled. He couldn¡¯t say that he wanted to kill the Great Demon Venerate and own the Saint item. He wouldn¡¯t be allowed.

    ¡°My Dragon n will take the Saint Weapon!¡± The Dragon Monarch decided to voice out his second best n, ¡°We¡¯ll do our best to help you all in killing the Great Demon Venerate!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll take the Saint Weapon?¡± Vermilion Bird sneered. ¡°I want the Saint Weapon too and only the Saint Weapon!¡±

    ¡°Guys, this ce looks like the Saint Demon Lord¡¯s ce, also a ce where I used to stay. Not only you alle over here to fight without my consent, how dare you all wanna snatch my stuff?¡± Yu Fei was unhappy, ¡°The Saint Weapon is of the Saint Demon Lord, hence belongs to my Abyss! Moreover¡­¡±

    With a wry smile, she said, ¡°I can also invoke some remaining power of the Saint Demon Lord here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re able to invoke the power of the Saint Demon Lord?¡± The Heavenly Buddha¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°In this case, you are the culprit over Tai Jian¡¯s death? You were the one who conjured that punch earlier by invoking the power of the Saint Demon Lord? A Saint Lord only needs to know a method and he can conjure various types of power with ease.¡±

    He purposely exined.

    The other experts looked over.

    Vermilion Bird pouted to herself.

    The Dragon Monarch was rather speechless.

    Yu Fei was not annoyed at all. Instead she chuckled, ¡°Heavenly Buddha, if I were to have such a power, why would I¡¯ve to wait for you all? Why would I wait for you all to barge into my Abyss as though it¡¯s dested? You¡¯re trying to look for yourself a scapegoat, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    She snorted softly, nced around, and her eyes squinted into crescents. She looked so alluring that many yeared to hug her tight in their arms.

    ¡°Since you all wanted to kill the Great Demon Venerate and take the Saint Weapon, what about¡­¡± Yu Fei suggested, ¡°Snatching them based on your own ability? As for the position as the Heavenly Emperor, we shall elect whoever can kill the Great Demon Venerate. How¡¯s it? With all of you here, the greatest in the world, let¡¯s make known your stand, shall we?¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Heavenly Buddha was the first one to dere.

    This suggestion was obviously to his advantage. The other two of his followers nodded their heads in agreement too.

    ¡°We¡¯ve beenpeting all these while. Of course we need topete too in grabbing this great encounter. Let¡¯s just do it based on our abilities then. It¡¯s also fair enough because it gives everyone of us an opportunity!¡± Venerate Tai Yin made her stand.

    The more chaotic it became, the better it was for her. Therefore, she was pleased with the suggestion of Yu Fei.

    Other experts too, voiced out their stands.

    Vermilion Bird and Dragon Monarch had to follow the majority although they disagreed upon the suggestion.

    None of them dared to provoke the others, after all.

    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s just enter the ce!¡± Yu Fei turned into a stream of light and barged in.

    ¡°This son of the b*tch!¡± Dragon Monarch gritted his teeth but he hesitated because he was afraid of the potential danger.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s enter together!¡± Heavenly Buddha invited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Vermillion Bird was surrounded by burning destructive mes. She also evoked a defensive treasure before she plunged in.

    The others followed after.

    With so many experts together, they no longer were afraid even the formations of the Saint Lord were very terrifying.

    They would even have iparable fighting strength if they were to face the Saint Venerate.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°I mustn¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Jiang Ming rose to his feet, and called up his Human Path Record to lock the target at the Great Demon Venerate. ¡°This time I shall go personally to send the Great Demon Venerate to his death and snatch away his Saint Weapon!¡±

    He turned into light and entered the Human Path Record. The Record then made its way into the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 329 - Whoâ€™s He (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 329: Who¡¯s He (Part 1)</h4>

    There were no foolish men among the Great Overarching experts.

    Of course, some like Beiming Hai were exceptions.

    It should be said that those who could be Great Overarching experts were extremely intelligent.

    They knew that the task of besieging the Great Demon Venerate was a battle only the Venerates could join.

    However, there were many Great Overarching Golden Immortals around, an enormous number of them.

    They entered the secret realm of the Saint Demon Lord, and did their best in invading the forbidden area even though they knew they might die due to unforeseen danger.

    Why did they do so? It was for the sake of encounters.

    It was a ce of a saint, hence there must be numerous hidden treasures and legacy being left behind.

    If they were to get some of them, they would be able to reap lots of benefits from it.

    Particrly for some of the Great Overarching Golden Immortals, who had been cultivated for millions of years yet without improvement, would definitely be ecstatic when they could easily enter the secret realm of the Saint Lord.

    Therefore, f*ck the potential dangers! If they survived, they would live for another millions years after all.

    Moreover, if they were unable to sanctify their way of Dao, their life would be meaningless.

    Power? Beauties? Beautiful scenery? Scrumptious delicacies? They had enough enjoyment, y, perception and taste of that.

    The only thing that they remained passionate about was to sanctify their ways of Dao.

    In fact,prehending great Daos and improving cultivation base were the obsessions of many experts.

    Therefore, there were extraordinarily many Great Overarching Golden Immortals around in the secret realm of the Saint Demon Lord. Many among them were top notch people from middle chiliocosms and some audacious Taiyi living things.

    They were restraining themselves at the beginning. But as they went deeper with the group and many treasures were snatched away, they were getting more impatient, hence more fights.

    Whenever there was desire, there waspetition.

    In fact, it was the same whether it was in the immortal world or the mortal world.

    Heavenly Buddha and the other experts were ustomed to it already. Hence, they just let them be.

    Top experts like them had got into thest pceplex to find for the Great Demon Venerate. They wanted to kill him to obtain the qualifications to take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor and to snatch Saint Weapon.

    ¡­

    In one of the pces.

    The Great Demon Venerate was seen standing at the entrance looking out.

    Although he looked miserable, he remained lofty.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m in this situation!¡± He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve hid 12 venerates, and own Saint Weapon in addition to sacrificing many worlds at the cost of sacrificing the fate of the abyss. I thought I could easily cause the copse of the Heaven Court and kill the Heavenly Emperor. Yet, even though I¡¯ve achieved my target, I¡¯m left alone. I¡¯m under attack, so much so that I need to go into hiding, and now I¡¯m cornered!¡¯

    A sigh of unending sadness.

    His breath too, had been weakened to the extreme.

    But he still sneered, ¡°Wanna kill me? Ha¡­¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m at this stage of abjection, I¡¯m not that easy to be killed.¡±

    ¡°Once they get here, I shall get a fewpanions to die with me.¡±

    ¡°I came here a few times before, so I know some transparent formations here.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve Saint Weapon with me!¡±

    The Great Demon Venerate reached out to grab, and a Blood Banner appeared in his hand. As the banner was opened up, it was bloody red in color, just like it had been immersed in endless blood.

    As the banner ttered slightly, even without any evocation, it emitted endless tides of power.

    At this moment, he suddenly turned and saw someone he knew.

    ¡°Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique!¡± Jiang Ming immediately made his move.

    He was not the one who acted but the 10 clones he quickly conjured at arrival. All were aiming at the Blood Banner in the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s hand.

    It was the Saint Weapon, hence it was worth the attention regardless.

    Meanwhile, ¡°Celestial Heart Sword, sh!¡±

    With a flicker on Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead, his spiritual will turned into a sword light which broke the shackles of space, shuttled through the long river of time and eventually pierced into the other party¡¯s sea of consciousness with a flicker.

    The Great Demon Venerate¡¯s rapid reflex response usually allowed him to counteract even if he was taken by surprise attack.

    In fact, the moment he saw Jiang Ming, he subconsciously wanted to evoke the Blood Banner but he discovered the speed he could evoke the Saint Weapon in his hand had greatly been reduced.

    It was at that one thousandth second that the winner had been decided.

    Puft¡­

    The invisible sound cut through the defensive luminance surrounding the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s soul, directly cutting the soul into two.

    The Great Demon Venerate gave a start and hisplexion suddenly darkened.

    Jiang Ming lunged himself forward, sted his opposition¡¯s hand with a punch and collected the Blood Banner into his Human Path Record.

    He thought it would be difficult.

    He also felt the involuntary struggles of the Blood Banner itself. But the struggle was in vain with the present of the Human Path Record.

    Therefore, he gave a sigh of relief.

    Without the Blood Banner and the divided soul had destined the death of the Great Demon Venerate.

    ¡°Do you have any final words?¡± Jiang Ming paused.

    The Human Path Record was suspended above them, emitting waves that were concealing all of the karma.

    Ten clones too, were encircling him while evoking the Space-Time Sealing technique to seal the surroundings.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, I can¡¯t believe that you have such a strong spiritual will, so much so that you have the power of soul akin to a Demi-Sage even though you¡¯re just at the Great Overarching Realm. No, the attack just now was beyond the Demi-Sage.¡± The Great Demon Venerate eximed, ¡°Who can ever think that you still have such a trump card up your sleeves even after you¡¯ve killed many venerates!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do so, I¡¯ll be easily schemed!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°And you¡¯re an example of being schemed by the Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m schemed by the Heavenly Emperor?¡± The Great Demon Venerate was confused.

    At this time because he knew he was about to die, he had let go of all he had.

    ¡°He¡¯s been acting?¡± The Great Demon Venerate shook his head and said, ¡°No, I saw him die with my naked eyes. And I felt the disappearance of the curse he had casted on me.¡±

 Chapter 330 - Whoâ€™s He (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 330: Who¡¯s He (Part 2)</h4>

    Chapter 298

    ¡°He knew everything about you but you didn¡¯t. He¡¯s been seeing you as a fool when you¡¯re leading your Abyss to go against heaven!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    ¡°Can you borate further since I¡¯m about to die? The Heaven Court copsed, many Venerable Immortals died tragically, even him¡­was that his avatar? One had died after all. And he paid such a great cost just to frame me? He can in fact, destroy my Abyss easily even without scheming. I don¡¯t get it!¡±

    ¡°Let me exin to you then! The Sky-defying Boundary Breaking Formation of yours, the Heavenly Emperor knew about it; the 12 venerates you¡¯ve been hiding, he too knew about them.¡± Jiang Ming looked at him with somewhat sympathy and continued, ¡°Even the battle of Abyss felling heaven that you initiated, he was the one who furtively promoted! As for the copse of Heaven Court and the others incidents, he allowed it to remove betrayers through you. Prior to this, he had shifted most of his loyal followers away! Another thing he wanted to do was to cut off the Abyss¡¯s luck so that he could thoroughly reign over the Abyss. Through his so-called death, he knew the Heavenly Buddha and the rest would hunt you down and then they¡¯d scramble for your treasures. Then he¡¯ll want to have these old geeze all killed. By the time when he ascends the throne again, he¡¯ll have his orders strictly enforced in heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, he¡¯s got three avatars! The Heavenly Emperor was one of them! Another one is the Venerate Tai Yin! But I don¡¯t know the third one! Hence, the Heavenly Emperor is someone very discreet, while you¡¯re merely like a kid!¡±

    As Jiang Mind exined, he somewhat had a strange feeling, and of course, some inexplicable pleasure.

    He knew too much. Thus, when he was able to reveal some, he felt great.

    ¡®Do I look like an antagonist? Well, let it be provided I¡¯m happy about it.¡¯ Jiang Ming could not help but ponder.

    ¡°The Heavenly Emperor knew about the Sky-Defying Boundary Breaking Formation, the 12 venerates and all my arrangements? And he has three avatars? How¡¯s it possible?¡± The Great Demon Venerate could not help but be dumbfounded.

    His look suddenly distorted. It was as if he suddenly realized that his sworn enemy was someone far more superior than him.

    Such a contrast was unbearable for someone aloof like him.

    ¡°No, when the Heavenly Emperor managed to deceive me and the world, how did you know that? And how did you manage toe here quietly?¡± The Great Demon Venerate grasped the key points.

    ¡°Because this is my secret!¡± Jiang Ming took a nce at the distance and his 10 clones simultaneously casted a great sealing technique, sealing up the Great Demon Venerate.

    With a wave, Jiang Ming took away all the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s treasures such as the Sky Demon Saber.

    Without further checking, he grabbed on his neck, unsealed many of the seals, and left only a part of his soul before he threw him out.

    He also gave the Great Demon Venerate a palm filled with demon qi and at the same time, he adjusted his voice to shout in the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s voice, ¡°Yu Fei, you bi*tch! You brought me to this point, die!¡±

    Yu Fei was the first to get here.

    After all, this was her so-called home. Hence she knew the structure here better than anyone else. Moreover, she detected the residual aura of the Great Demon Venerate and rushed over.

    She was meticulous to evoke her special ability and hold it just in case.

    At this moment, she heard the Great Demon Venerate and saw his attack. Without much consideration, she threw out her Seven-colored Scarf, which prated the ck mist, entangled the Great Demon Venerate and strangled it into six or seven sections.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡±

    Yu Fei immediately realized something was wrong because she didn¡¯t feel any resistance at all.

    With a simple wave of her hand, she dispersed the demon qi.

    She saw the Great Demon Venerate fall on the ground, scattered into pieces. Blood was everywhere.

    If a drop of his blood were to fall on a mortal world, it would be a sea of blood. But because he died at the cultivation area of the Saint Demon Lord, nothing special happened.

    It was, however, such a tragic death. The Great Demon Venerate was cut into seven pieces. He had two bug-eyes, a hideous face and he was no longer breathing. There¡¯s not even the undtion of his primal spirit.

    ¡°Dead?¡± Yu Fei stared at the bodies with surprise.

    Meanwhile, all the other experts who sensed the movement and who had been paying attention to Yu Fei, rushed over.

    ¡°The Great Demon Venerate is dead?¡± The Dragon Monarchnded beside and saw the situation in a nce. He could not help but caress his head before he stepped forward to examine carefully. Then he verified, ¡°He¡¯s dead, thoroughly dead! His primal spirit crushed, his soul dried up and his life dispersed. He¡¯s utterly dead.¡±

    He turned to Yu Fei, and said with an inexplicable expression, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve such capability to kill the Great Demon Venerate in such a short while!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got Saint Weapon, even if he¡¯s dying, he shouldn¡¯t have died without noise at all!¡± The Heaven Buddha frowned because he felt something was wrong. He even looked around with his Buddha eyes but found nothing.

    ¡°Taoist Yu Fei, how did you kill him? And you even chopped him into seven pieces!¡± The Heavenly Buddha was furtively shocked.

    He looked at the scarf surrounding her body and sensed the rich residual aura of the Great Demon Venerate on it.

    ¡°I thought this treasure of yours was merely just to cover your body, I can¡¯t believe that it can be this strong, so much so that it cut the Great Demon Venerate into pieces!¡± Vermillion Bird said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s indeed akin to the saying that even a pair of birds living in the same grove depart to different directions upon imminent disaster!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Yu Fei was not angered but twisted her waist as she replied, ¡°Anyway, I used to have a man. What about you? A billion-year-old virgin!¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m an old virgin? I¡¯m still innocent. But you, I wonder how many you¡¯ve slept with!¡± The Vermillion Bird sneered, ¡°I used to learn a saying in the mortal world that best describes you, that is the mouth has been kissed by many, so do the arms!¡±

 Chapter 331 - Whoâ€™s He (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 331: Who¡¯s He (Part 3)</h4>

    ¡°This can only prove how outstanding I¡¯m. Unlike you who have not even a single man!¡± Yu Fei smirked, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so angry. It turns out that you¡¯ve been restraining yourself for too long! Shall I get you 100,000 demons, each of which has a height of at least 1,000 feet, absolutely strong enough for you!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± The Vermilion Bird was furious.

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Yu Fei snorted coldly.

    The two of them were ring at each other.

    Meanwhile, Heavenly Buddha and Dragon Monarch looked at each other, rather speechless. Venerate Tai Yin, Great Monarch Tian Song and the rest only looked into the sky.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Dragon Monarch coughed softly and asked, ¡°Yu Fei, were you the one who killed the Great Demon Venerate?¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Yu Fei was uncertain, ¡°As soon as I got here, I saw a strong demon qi gushing in my direction, hence I counteracted. But because the opposition was merely swashbuckling, I gattored the Great Demon Venerate into seven pieces. He s-seemed like he had already died. No, I felt he was still alive and I was indeed the one who killed him. B-but he should have been extremely weak, as though he was thrown over by another expert for me to kill him.¡±

    ¡°When we got here, we didn¡¯t see any other expert!¡± Vermilion Bird smirked, ¡°Yu Fei, can it be that you wanted the Saint Weapon for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Are you blind?¡± Yu Fei reprimanded, ¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that refining a Saint Weapon is very difficult. And how can one keep it in the body without refinement? Do you see any Saint Weapons around?¡±

    As for keeping it in the storage space, it was impossible. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any storage item which could store Saint Weapon in the world. Others might not know but those who were around clearly knew about it.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve hid it!¡± Vermilion Bird scanned through the ce.

    The Dragon Monarch and the others too, were probing.

    ¡°Shall I take off my clothes so that everyone of you can check meticulously?¡± Yu Fei smiled coquettishly. She also turned around twice, emitting invincible waves. The Great Overarching Golden Immortal who had just entered was seduced. He had a horny look as he muttered, ¡°This is good, very good. Take off quickly!¡±

    ¡°F*ck your mom!¡± Yu Fei pointed at the man, and her scarf straightened and prated through his head, exploding his head and body into a bloody mist with a slight shiver. ¡°Dirty, lowly thing. Not deserve to look at my body, not at all!¡±

    Dragon Monarch and the others remained indifferent. After all, the man was merely at the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Should not be on Yu Fei!¡± The Heavenly Buddha said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any area suitable for hiding as well! We all knew the Great Demon Venerate. He¡¯s lofty and proud of himself, hence he won¡¯tmit suicide. But why isn¡¯t there any traces of battle here at all? We¡¯ve examined and found no Saint Weapon around. This case reminded me of Tai Jian¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°Tai Jian died in a strange way. All his Dao weapons disappeared though he died due to the special ability of my Fo Sect! Now that the Great Demon Venerate is dead, and his Saint Weapon too, disappeared! There must be someone terrifying behind these matters!¡±

    ¡°But who¡¯s he? Who can evoke the peerless special ability of the Heavenly Emperor and invoke the power of authority of heaven and earth? Who can easily kill Tai Jian, protected by a Demi-Sage Defensive Item, with the special ability of the Fo Sect? Who can suppress the Great Demon Venerate with Saint Weapon, let him be killed by Yu Fei when he was dying and snatch away the Saint Weapon? Who has such power? If he¡¯s a Saint Lord, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome for him to do all these! But can a Demi-Sage do all these?¡±

    As the Heavenly Buddha said, he could not help to ponder, ¡°I can think of only one person!¡±

    ¡°Is it him?¡± Dragon Monarch frowned.

    ¡°I think so!¡± Burning mes ignited in Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Punched through the Abyss, killed Tai Jian and suppressed the Great Demon Venerate, are any of us here capable of doing so? It¡¯s a resounding no!¡± Yu Fei¡¯s eyes were ignited with hints of unrestrainable lust. She could not help but licked her lips and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s only him!¡±

 Chapter 332 - Dao Sanctified, Besieged Riyue

    <h4>Chapter 332: Dao Sanctified, Besieged Riyue</h4>

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming had returned. Heidfortably on the rattan chair, swaying.

    With a snap of his fingers, Hua Huo brought him immortal tea, Hua Yu brought him a fruit te, Hua Rui gave him a shoulder massage while Hua Jing gave him a legs massage.

    He was enjoying the sweet smell of flowers, drinking immortal tea and asionally having a piece of fruit.

    Perfect!

    ¡°Fighting and killing is not asfortable as this!¡± Jiang Ming eximed earnestly.

    Then he called up the Human Path Record to check the items in it.

    There were Demi-Sage Weapons which included the Silver Luminance Battle Armor, Heavenly Emperor Sword, Heavenly Emperor Seal, Emperor Crown, and Sky Demon Saber; Saint Weapon which included the Blood Banner; and not to mention other items of lower levels like the Taiye Sword, a Quasi-Sage Weapon at its pinnacle.

    Jiang Ming felt even greater looking at his collections.

    After he threw the dying Great Demon Venerate to Yu Fei, he immediately returned through the Human Path Records. As for what would happen next?

    He did not care!

    Flipping through pages.

    ¡®What!¡¯

    Jiang Ming stared at the ¡®Status¡¯ of Heavenly Buddha as he read.

    Heavenly Buddha thought it was Riyue Changfeng who killed the Great Demon Venerate.

    Even the death of Tai Jian and the punch that punched into the Abyss were the acts of this foreigner.

    Anyway, their analysis was logical. Only the Saint Lord could easily achieve those three situations depicted.

    Nevertheless, the Saint Lord had long left. Even if he was still around, why would he do such nonsense? He was, after all, overweening and domineering.

    Other than the Saint Lord himself, who else in infinite realms could do it? Not even the former Heavenly Emperor. What¡¯s more the Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch and the rest who were of lower level?

    There was also Jiang Ming. Even though that kid¡¯sbat strength was strong, he used the method of Dao vessels detonation. It was impossible for him to punch through the Abyss.

    The death of the Great Demon Venerate surprisingly didn¡¯t create any noise at all.

    Hence, after filtering out irrelevant suspects, only Riyue Changfeng, whoseability was unknown, was the only suspect left.

    This man was, after all, from foreign space. It was the legendary Sea of Chaos. It was said that this was the source of Dao, the ultimate destination of all cultivators. Even the Saint Lord could not help going there to chase for higher achievement.

    In this case, how would an experting from that ce be that simple?

    Look at how Demon Venerate Bi Jiu from the Demon Holy ce was suppressed in an instant. This intimidated the Demon Holy ce from taking their revenge.

    This proved how strong he was. In particr, he not only suppressed but also enved and twisted the mind.

    Such a capability was achievable by the Heavenly Buddha and the likes only if there was a gap of 10 millions of years in between the suppression and envement. Yet, he did it almost simultaneously.

    ¡®It¡¯d be interesting if Riyue Changfeng was to be besieged!¡¯ Jiang Ming gloated.

    They were merelymon friends. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t up to the stage whereby they could entrust their life to each other.

    Moreover, there were barely any trustworthy adults considering the number of confidants was only fewer than expected.

    In fact, more than 99% of adults faced difficulty in having any confidant, be it from the same gender or different gender.

    Jiang Ming was continuously flipping through the Human Path Records to check on the Status of Heavenly Buddha and the likes. Based on what he was reading, he could make assumptions on what was happening in the Abyss.

    At this time, a powerful force was surging from the back of the mountain.

    The aura was familiar to Jiang Ming. So he turned to look in the direction.

    He saw Xi Yao subconsciously floating up to 10 meters high. She was surrounded by indifferent rays and immortal spiritual qi overhead turned into whirlwinds and poured into her head.

    Her aura was surging continuously.

    ¡°Finally she¡¯s a breakthrough!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    It was followed by a startle because he was wondering why he used the word ¡®finally¡¯. After all, it was merely a year since they got here.

    ¡®It¡¯s considered fast that under an extreme situation, she still manages to step into the immortal realm in just a year.¡¯

    ¡®No, I think it¡¯s me who¡¯s too fast!¡¯

    Jiang Ming felt rather mncholy.

    He again recalled that his Junior Sister used to tease Xi Yao for her incapability to resist even a drop of liquid. It didn¡¯t seem that she could now either!

    What a nasty thought.

    Jiang Ming immediately cut it off with the sword of his will.

    After some thoughts, Jiang Ming threw an extreme Yin spiritual bead, which was appropriate, into Xi Yao¡¯s body.

    He then extracted an innate spiritual qi to be fused into her body.

    In just a while, Xi Yao had sessfully broken through. Even if she just had a breakthrough, her aura was much stronger than amon immortal at pinnacle.

    Xi Yao began consolidating her cultivation base and converging her aura.

    ¡®She¡¯s gotten more beautiful!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was looking at her, full of admiration. He was merely admiring her without any ill-intention. Neither did he evoke his divine eyes to have a peek at her.

    ¡®Sigh. I¡¯m such a hypocrite.¡¯

    ¡­

    In the Abyss.

    Riyue Changfeng was enjoying his tea. He was anticipating a splendid drama of battles among many experts that started from the Abyss inside out, and eventually broke through the Abyss.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see the Heavenly Buddha and the other experts to approach him as soon as they got out.

    Yu Fei ttered her sleeves, bringing along with her, the pink mists, when she stared at Riyue Changfeng. With an alluring smile on her face, she said in a mellow voice that drove the soul crazy, ¡°Brother Riyue, did you kill the Great Demon Venerate?¡±

    ¡°I killed him?¡± Riyue Changfeng showed no hint of fear but was startled when he heard Yu Fei¡¯s words. Meanwhile, wisdom thoughts ran wildly through his mind, collided and detached until he reached a conclusion: the Great Demon Venerate was killed by an inexplicable expert. None of them knew who the expert was, just like the punch that suddenly appeared in the Abyss.

    He shook his head, ¡°I must abide by the rule that prohibits me from entering a secret realm without being invited. Because this secret realm is owned by the Saint Demon Lord, who¡¯s still alive, I can¡¯t go in at all!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a rule!¡± Yu Fei was surprised.

    ¡°The great Dao can revolve on rules. Else, the Chaos would have gone chaotic.¡± Riyue Changfeng rose to his feet and smiled rather indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t believe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to!¡± The Heavenly Buddha chimed in, ¡°Because the mean you used against Bi Jiu was too strong, and too strange. Even though Bi Jiu is a Demon Venerate, it took you just a moment to suppress him, so much so that his mind and will were twisted. This isn¡¯t achievable even by the Saint Lord himself!¡±

    Vermilion Bird looked grave while she was listening. Bi Jiu was, after all, an elder of her Demon Holy Pce.

    ¡°The Abyss was punched prior to the act of Abyss going against the Heaven Court. We thought it was from the Heavenly Emperor. But as we dwelled on it, we couldn¡¯t believe that it was the act of the Heavenly Emperor himself!¡± The Heavenly Buddha continued, ¡°In the secret realm of the Saint Demon Lord, Tai Jian was killed by the special ability of my Fo Sect. It was so fast that it left Tai Jian no opportunity to escape nor could we help him. Who can actually kill him easily when he has a Demi-Sage level defensive Dao vessel? There¡¯s none in the Honggu Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even though the Great Demon Venerate was dying, we were in the secret realm of the Saint Demon Lord located in the Abyss, his territory and he had the Saint Weapon. Yet, he was killed in silence!¡±

    ¡°Both the defensive Dao vessel of Tai Jian and the Saint Weapon of the Great Demon Venerate have disappeared¡±

    ¡°Based on all these, we assume that only someone mysterious like you can do that. Hence, it¡¯s natural that we doubted you¡¯re the culprit. We apologize if we¡¯ve made a false assumption!¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten us too if you aren¡¯t the one!¡±

    The Heavenly Buddha was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing indeed.

    ¡®Both the Great Demon Venerate and Tai Jian had died? All Dao vessels are gone before all of them just like that!¡¯ Riyue Changfeng could not help but frown. ¡®Who can achieve that?¡¯

    Inexplicably, he thought of a person.

 Chapter 333 - The Restless Xi Yao

    <h4>Chapter 333: The Restless Xi Yao</h4>

    ¡®Jiang Ming¡¯ was the person Riyue Changfeng thought of.

    He couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Ming, really couldn¡¯t.

    He had been traveling through infinite realms, for so many people below the Saint Lord he had met, there weren¡¯t many that he couldn¡¯t see through.

    Whoever he couldn¡¯t see through would have a sky-defying and terrific foundation.

    Riyue Changfeng certainly wouldn¡¯t share his suspicions. Even if he knew it was the act of Jiang Ming, he wouldn¡¯t tell, what¡¯s more he was just suspecting.

    His job required him to remain in a neutral position, and merely be a guest of space.

    Hence, Riyue Changfeng shook his head, ¡°I have no idea! But I¡¯m not the one who did it. I¡¯m not capable of killing Tai Jian and the Great Demon Venerate quietly with you guys around!¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be if you weren¡¯t the one?¡± Vermilion Bird snorted, ¡°Unless you make a vow!¡±

    Riyue Changfeng smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t do that for sure. Anyway, whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s not my problem!¡±

    ¡°Making a vow won¡¯t affect you at all. It¡¯s just a few sentences that you¡¯ve to say. But you refuse to. Hence, it proves that you have a guilty conscience!¡± Vermilion Bird was imcable.

    Riyue Changfeng remained smiling but it turned into a sneer. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, if you can trust me, please leave. And you are wee to the auction which is just around the corner. Otherwise, you may attack me!¡±

    One of his hands was put behind his back while the other one held a tea cup. He remained calm as though he was not afraid of any of the experts in his surroundings at all.

    ¡°Guys!¡± The Vermilion Bird was not stupid to stand forward alone without soliciting the other experts to act together. She sent a message to them through telepathy, ¡°With all the strongest experts gathering here today, why don¡¯t we defeat him together? The treasures avable in the auction house, I believe, are thousand times more valuable than the secret realm of the Saint Demon.¡±

    The Dragon Monarch, Great Monarch Tian Song and even the Heavenly Buddha were moved.

    However, when the Heavenly Monarch thought about the ability of Riyue Changfeng to travel the Chaos and descend to various worlds, he became afraid. Moreover, he thought Riyue must be protected by someone of the Saint Lord Realm. Hence, he might be in trouble if he were to provoke his protector.

    ¡°Taoist Riyue!¡± Thoughts flew through Heavenly Buddha¡¯s mind in a mere second only. He didn¡¯t respond to the Vermilion Bird¡¯s question but he smiled as he said, ¡°We¡¯re just being dubious, and we¡¯re too desperate for an answer. Since you¡¯ve denied it, I¡¯m sure you mean it. On the day of the auction, my Fo Sect¡¯s members and I will be going! See you then!¡± He left quickly together with his Fo Sect¡¯s experts.

    He thought it had be meaningless to further investigate because it would be even difficult to identify the culprit when they failed to do so in the secret realm of the Saint Lord! Besides, he would never agree with the lecherous demon woman to take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor. Hence, it was better that he leave.

    Vermilion Bird had an even darker expression etched on her face.

    ¡°Taoist Riyue, bye!¡± The Dragon Monarch left too.

    Venerate Tai Yin, Great Monarch Tian Song and the others followed after.

    This had further enraged Vermilion Bird, so much so that her face had turned into crimson color and her hairs burning with mes.

    Yu Fei couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her response.

    ¡°You lecherous woman!¡± Vermilion Bird could no longer hold back.

    ¡°You old virgin, an old bag nobody wanted.¡± Yu Fei became more energetic, ¡°Look at the two hump in front of you, none of them actually attracted men. They must be covered with pimples and pus!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Vermilion Bird exploded with rage and she almost attacked.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yu Feiughed even more smugly. She began hugging herself and swinging her waist, turning the air into pink color. Many Great Overarching Immortals nearby were allured and a few even came over unconsciously. There were also a dozen of Taiyi Golden Immortals who flew over and crawled before her. She sat on one of their heads while putting her legs on another¡¯s back

    ¡°Vermilion Bird, can one be called a woman when no man likes her?¡± Yu Fei was full of herself, ¡°Look, many geniuses from all over woulde crawling even if I don¡¯t move. And look at you, you don¡¯t even have a man. As a woman, you¡¯re indeed a loser!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not human!¡± Vermilion Bird gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°Hehe, this person, is not a human but the three elements: qi, yin, and yang, which represent all beings.¡± Yu Fei pouted, ¡°Old bag, without men to vent on, no wonder you got so heaty that it burns your eyes, your hairs and even your senses. Shall I turn into a man for you?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡­¡± Vermilion Bird almost exploded in rage.

    Riyue Changfeng was startled, inexplicably looking at the two women arguing. He wanted to see how Yu Fei would turn into a man and¡­

    ¡®Damn it, since when have I be so evil and disgusting!¡¯ He shook his head and sped away. His thought would have been polluted if he was to stay any longer.

    Meanwhile, on Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming almost cursed.

    ¡®Yu Fei is such a good teaser! If she was here, my life would be interesting and¡­¡¯ He suddenly shuddered and rubbed his waist.

    ¡®Does she have no shame at all?¡¯ Jiang Ming had a strange thought. But when he thought that she was a demon, a demon of desire, he was enlightened. Demons were shameless, hence what Yu Fei did was merely part of her daily activities.

    As he thought further, he felt the first half of Yu Fei¡¯s life was really amusing. She had so many men such as the Saint Demon Lord, the first Great Demon Venerate, Heavenly Emperor, the second Great Demon Venerate, Demon Venerate, Venerable Immortal, Dragon Venerate, and Buddha Venerate.

    ¡®Getting Yu Fei is a sign of bing an expert?¡¯ Jiang Ming had another strange thought.

    At this moment, Xi Yao was pacing over through the air after she had done simple consolidation of her cultivation base.

    Stepping in the void, she dimpled waves of immortal spiritual qi.

    While being surrounded by immortal luminance, it was obvious that she was wearing a colorful dress. Her legs were as white as snow, her wrists were delicate and tender and her waist was nder.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Xi Yaonded beside him and with excitement, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally be an immortal. It¡¯s the greatest dream that I have. I can¡¯t believe that I can fulfill it in such a short while!¡±

    ¡°This only proves that you¡¯re a genius, and you¡¯re blessed by heaven and earth!¡± Jiang Ming beamed. He then directed Xi Yao to sit on the nearby bench and pour her a cup of tea.

    Xi Yao made herself at home as she said, ¡°Genius? I¡¯m nothing whenpared to you. I¡¯m blessed by heaven and earth? We¡¯ve lost our heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon, don¡¯t be so pessimistic!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡±

    ¡°The truth is that you¡¯re now an immortal and you have got prettier!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Brother Jiang, I didn¡¯t know that you are good at sweet talking!¡±

    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°Know that I¡¯m good at sweet talking!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re such a rascal!¡±

    ¡°How can you call me a rascal? I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Xi Yao snorted. Then, she looked into the sky, with some inexplicable expression.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record to check on Xi Yao.

    Status: ¡­Is Jiang Ming teasing me?

    : He wanted to let me try on his mouth, Does it mean he wanted to kiss me?

    : T-this¡­

    : Why is my heart beating faster and faster?

    : Do I really want to try?

    : I¡­

    : His lips should be sweet I think?

    : What am I thinking about?

    : Wait, does he have feelings for me?

    : What to do if he suddenly leans in, letting me try whether his lips are sweet?

    : Shall I push him away?

    : Why would you!

    : What if, what if, he leans in further?

    : Why am I looking forward to it?

    : Is that feeling of having sex wonderful?

    : Maybe!

    : Otherwise, why would he do it with Linglong every day and night!

    : Why do I feel a heat current surging within me?

    Jiang Ming felt rather hot reading the Status.

    ¡®If at this hour¡­¡¯ He quickly suppressed his thoughts and sighed that he was a good gentleman. He swore it was not because of the presence of his Junior Sister Phoenix but because he was an honest man.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, thanks!¡± Xi Yao muttered with her head lowered, trying to hide her blushing face.

    ¡°Thanks what?¡± Jiang Ming pretended as though he didn¡¯t understand, and gave a dubious expression.

    ¡°For your gift!¡± Xi Yao¡¯s voice was even softer. ¡°The gift of Extreme Yin treasures. Through them, Ipletely understand my path and I believe that it will make my cultivation easier in the future!¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it!¡± JIang Ming said as he waved his hand, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a long time already. And because I have those items, it¡¯s better that I give them to you than wasting them!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s so kind of you!¡± Xi Yao seemed to be footling.

    ¡°As always! Ha, haha!¡± Jiang Mingughed rather unnaturally.

    Name: Xi Yao.

    Status: ¡­Yes, his gifts were all very precious and rare. The Dao of Extreme Yin concealed within it was extraordinarily pure and strong, hence pointed out my future path.

    : B-but, he injected them into me, does it mean he had seen through my body?

    : Oops, I¡¯m blushing!

    : s, does it mean that I¡¯m no longer a secret to him from inside out and vice versa?

    : Did he take the advantage of giving me the gift to ¡®see¡¯ me?

    : Did he look at me every day?

    : Is he looking at me now?

    : Would he lose control of himself and throw himself at me?

    : Shall I take the initiative to throw myself at him instead?

    Xi Yao became red in the face and tightened her legs.

    Jiang Ming felt rather restless too.

 Chapter 334 - Descended into the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 334: Descended into the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm (Part 1)</h4>

    The atmosphere got rather ambiguous to the point that some pinkish mist was produced.

    Xi Yao had been facizing. It was uncontroble. Even if she had tried evoking the sword of wisdom to cut off the love, she bagan facizing again immediately after she had cut it off.

    Jiang Ming was restless while reading the Human Path Record.

    It was at this time that Junior Sister Phoenix paced over through the air andnded aside. When she took a nce at the flustering Xi Yao and looked at Jiang Ming who appeared to be calm, she pouted.

    Without any scruple, shey beside Jiang Ming. While pointing to the other side of Jiang Ming, she said generously, ¡°Xi Yao, you can take the ce at that side of Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Xi Yao forcefully suppressed her restlessness and red at Linglong, ¡°That¡¯s your man!¡±

    ¡°I can share him with you!¡± Junior Sister Phoenix snickered, ¡°He¡¯s a donkey after all. Do you want to have a ride?¡±

    ¡°Linglong!¡± Xi Yao suddenly rose to her feet and blushed. She raised her voice before abruptly lowering it, ¡°If you do it again, I won¡¯t care about you anymore!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡± Junior Sister Phoenix pouted, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance after all!¡±

    Xi Yao snorted but she couldn¡¯t help taking a nce at Jiang Ming.

    Junior Sister Phoenix rolled her eyes and had her head pillowed on Jiang Ming¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You little girl is so mean!¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about!¡± Junior Sister Phoenix snorted, ¡°You must be thinking: I have my Junior Sister in my left embrace but my right hand is empty. Xi Yao, quicklye to my right embrace.¡±

    Jiang Ming was left speechless. He felt somewhat embarrassed too because he had the thought indeed. It was every man¡¯s dream to be able to have two beauties on both sides.

    Although he had 10 Junior Sisters, they were still his one Junior Sister.

    Xi Yao gnashed her teeth, stamped her feet and left through the air, ¡°Linglong, are you trying to chase me away?¡±

    ¡°How can I do that?¡± Junior Sister Phoenix raised her voice, ¡°Xi Yao, I¡¯ve given you thest chance. I won¡¯t help you from now onwards. This is my man and you don¡¯t even appreciate it even though I¡¯m trying to share with you. Sigh!¡±

    Xi Yao didn¡¯t respond. She returned to her home and activated some simple formation she had built to disconnect the external area with a wave.

    Her home was covered with mist and surrounded by immortal luminance in an instant.

    She sat on a stone bench in her courtyard and her face looked even red. She stared nkly while holding her head and pouted.

    ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±

    After a while, she rubbed her hair irritably. She wanted to just go away but she didn¡¯t know where to go. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to leave here.

    Life was indeed full of confusion.

    ¡­

    In the balcony on the roof was an interaction between souls.

    ¡°Senior Brother, do you really like her?¡± Junior Sister Phoenix asked.

    ¡°My heart can only amodate 10 people!¡± Jiang Ming replied honestly.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°The main body and the nine of us?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking shit, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Can shit talk?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you smell it?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    ¡°s, it¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t smelled it before.¡±

    ¡°Be careful that I¡¯ll sit on your face again!¡±

    Life was that boring. They were having another type of feeling while enjoying their intimacy.

    In just a blink of an eye, it was eventually the auction day.

    When the sun rose from the east, Jiang Ming woke up from his cultivation. It was important to cultivate but he could do it after he enjoyed such a beautiful morning.

    He cooked some porridge with some simple dishes, and ate them alone.

    As for his Junior Sister Phoenix, she was too tired due to the heavy exercise yesterday night. Hence, she had gone cultivating.

    He wanted to call Xi Yao but he was afraid he couldn¡¯t hold back his restlessness, and started exercising again. He was also afraid of his waist condition if his Junior Sister found out and joined in.

    s! He had no choice but to take care of his own body.

    After he had a satisfying meal, he received the rewards.

    ¡°DIng: Congrattions to the host for finally having a quiet breakfast. You are rewarded with the three-minutes scream of Yu Fei (Note: you can send it to a specified location without others noticing).

    Jiang Ming was startled and then rather speechless at the reward he had received.

    The three-minutes scream of Yu Fei? He was wondering why the system would be so unserious.

    ¡®But¡­¡¯ As he pinched his chin, he thought of an idea and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He looked above the Tianyuan Sea and saw a great amount of experts. There were even hundreds of Great Overarching Golden Immortals. It was obvious that they were here to join the auction.

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid that they aren¡¯ting from the Heavenly Realm only!¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered. He expected that there were strong expertsing from some middle chiliocosms too. They were of thergest group of people, even the number of humans among them was high too.

    The auction house had yet to open its door.

    Jiang Ming was not in a hurry. He brewed a cup of tea and was enjoying it slowly. Hey on a rattan chair, leisurely swaying while calling up the Human Path Record to check out various conditions.

    In general, the Honggu Heavenly Realm was still in a peaceful state. However, Yu Fei was trying to get supporters to have her enthroned as the Heavenly Emperor. She even allured many old stagers.

    ¡®She even counts me in her n!¡¯ Jiang Ming was rather speechless. He didn¡¯t care how lecherous she was, but he cared that she was full of men¡¯s aura. By just thinking of her having sex with different men, he was disgusted.

    ¡®She even thought of trying out Riyue Changfeng after the auction? She wants to buy off the Fo Sect?¡¯ Jiang Ming felt funny. He thought it would be easier if Yu Fei set up a stage so that she would get the top 10 to date her.

    He continued flipping the Human Path Record.

 Chapter 335 - Descended into the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 335: Descended into the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm (Part 2)</h4>

    Jiang Ming was looking at some secrets and prying into something weird. When he flipped to a page, he frowned.

    It was a page about Ye Qingxian.

    ¡®She¡¯s actually returned to reality!¡¯

    She had stayed in the Supreme Pagoda for almost a year, which was akin to about a thousand years inside.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t expect her to return to reality.

    Based on her Status, she seemed to have umted to an extreme after she activated the Dao Enlightenment Mode. She had been tempering herself for a long time before she returned to her reality to look around. She nned to continue only after that and tried her best to go through more levels to get herself into the group chat.

    However, she was in danger.

    ¡®Life-and¨Cdeath crisis?¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned.

    He knew it was easy for her to escape because of the presence of the Supreme Pagoda. But because of her temperament, he was afraid that¡­

    Moreover, he knew that if the Supreme Pagoda was to be evoked during a battle, it would have a few seconds dy. It was the rule that desperation might be present amidst life.

    In fact, a short while was more than enough to determine one¡¯s life to experts.

    ¡®It¡¯s fate that we met. Since I¡¯ve learned about her condition, I shall try to save her. I¡¯m just wondering if the time flow over there is the same as mine?¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he conjured a clone which made its way into the Human Path Record to be projected to that world.

    Projection that traversed different worlds was energy consuming. But he managed to endure it this time. He had, after all, be stronger with his improved cultivation base, foundation and energy.

    He briefly calcted that the energy spent this time was less than one third of the energy of the main body, excluding the power of his inner world.

    ¡®I think I can bear it if I go in person!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he closed his eyes to feel the condition of his clone.

    When the main body and its clone were being separated by great chiliocosm and even the Chaos, even if the telepathy existed between them, it would be greatly reduced.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming had the Human Path Record as the medium.

    He knew that his clone had got to a great chiliocosm of unknown size. There was a force called the Stone Mansion, dominating a territory.

    After the transcendence of Ye Qingxian, she joined the Stone Mansion and was specifically trained.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s clone was about 100 miles away from Ye Qingxian. He was concealing himself in the void.

    The moment he got there, Jiang Ming sensed the difference in the world. ¡®What¡¯s the difference?¡¯ He frowned, ¡®It¡¯s the difference in the origin!¡¯

    He immediately had a judgment. A different origin would cause an imperceptible change in thews.

    A foreigner needed to breathe in the aura here to adapt to the world. He sealed himself with the Human Path Record while absorbing the aura of the world. In no time, his breath had been assimted.

    Besides, with the Records to chop off his karma, no one could calcte his origin.

    Then, Jiang Ming began to observe his surroundings. Beneath him was a massive God City. It was 80 thousand miles from east to west, and 30 thousand miles from south to north. It was so massive beyond imagination.

    However, there was a great war in the city. The city protecting formation was broken. Everywhere in the city was massacre, collision of special abilities, and the flying immortal weapons. There was a continuous rain of blood too.

    ¡®The intruders were merely three Golden Immortals, two of which are only at the initial stage, only one is at theter stage. Hence they aren¡¯t that strong!¡¯ Jiang Ming had already analyzed the situation here, ¡®There are only two Golden Immortal defenders. One at his initial stage while another at the middle stage. In short, this was just amon battle.¡¯

    It was known as amon battle because the battle did not involve any brilliant expert or genius. Hence, the situation whereby an expert could fight against someone of a higher cultivation base would not exist.

    Besides, it was difficult for an expert to kill another expert of the same cultivation base. Hence, it would take a long time to determine the winner.

    Such a situation was verymon in infinite realms.

    Jiang Ming saw Ye Qingxian. Because he found out that she was safe for now, he didn¡¯t show himself. Instead he invaded the sea of consciousness of some immortals to find out the details of the world here.

    The world where he was, was called the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm. There was a Heaven Court dominating the world even though it was not as strong as the Heaven Court of the Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    The immortalnd was divided into 81 provinces. He was currently in Cloud Province, located in the south east direction.

    In Cloud Province were 72 mansions, and this city belonged to the Stone Mansion. The Mansion Master was called Shi Lei, a rtively famous human being.

    ¡®The cause of the battle is rather ridiculous!¡¯ Jiang Ming had a strange feeling when he learned about the cause of the battle.

    Shi Lei had a younger brother called Shi Han. When he died many years back, he left behind his son, Shi Fang.

    Shi Fang had many bad habits because of him abusing his social status. But he was clever enough not to provoke people with status in the Stone Mansion. He had been lecherous since young. When he first met Ye Qingxian, he was eager to hit on her. He gave up when he learned that Shi Lei valued Ye Qingxian.

    Not long ago, there was a beautifuldy who came to the Stone Mansion. Shi Fang was attracted when he saw her. Before he took action, he secretly inquired about her. He found out that the woman was a foreigner. She had no guardians and she was not strong, only at True Immortal Realm. Hence, he got her into the mansion.

    But he fell for her. Hence, he began pursuing her. He had been sweet talking to her, and even gave her a Mystical Immortal Weapon as a gift. Yet, all his efforts were in vain, and he was scolded instead.

    Shi Fang had finally lost his patience, and raped her.

    The girl was heartbroken.

    Half a monthter when Shi Fang was getting more rxed, the girl managed to escape. And she was now back to take revenge.

    The girl was called Lan Shuirou, the daughter of the Mansion Master of the Misty Mansion next door. She had been trained in secret all these while.

 Chapter 336 - Descended into the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 336: Descended into the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm (Part 3) Trantion</h4>

    Seeing her daughter¡¯s outstanding temperament and unparalleled appearance, he nned on giving her to an Immortal King for promotion.

    Nevertheless, Lan Shuirou learned about the n. She got exasperated and sneaked out. To hide from her father, she didn¡¯t even take protective treasure with her and she was desecrated by Shi Fang.

    She was a tough girl. After she was being humiliated, she escaped, returned to her mansion and told her family members about her misery.

    Lan Qianfan, the Mansion Master of the Misty Mansion was furious. Hence, he sent a troop to the Stone Mansion.

    While confronting the Stone Mansion, Shi Lei learned about the cause and exploded in rage. He immediately caught his nephew so that he kneeled down in public. Then he told Lan Qianfan that he was willing to spend half of his wealth as the betrothal gift for his nephew to marry his daughter.

    Lan Qianfan rejected the offer because he wanted Shi Fang dead in order to vent his anger.

    Shi Lei was a rather merciless man. He said he would imprison Shi Fang for 100 thousand years andpensate Lan Qianfan with half of his wealth.

    Lan Qianfan rejected again because he only wanted Shi Fang dead.

    Shi Lei was irritated.

    As a result a war broke up.

    However, the Stone Mansion was weaker in foundation. Hence, it was suppressed and its city¡¯s protective formation was broken.

    The effects of the war were extremely horrifying. They had been ughtering to the stage that they lost their mind.

    Ye Qingxian returned during the war, hence she had to join in. Although she was only at the Heavenly Immortal Realm, she was strong enough to resist a Mystical Immortal. Hence, she was considered one of the main contributors.

    However, the war sided with the other party.

    ¡°Qingxian, get out of here, quick!¡± After forcing the opponent to retreat, the woman at theter stage of the Mystical Immortal Realm got to Ye Qingxian and urged, ¡°The Stone Mansion is finished, so do we. Qingxian, get out of here. You are the only one with the highest potential in our Stone Mansion. Provided you escape, you can take revenge for us in the future. Get out of here quick before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yun!¡± Ye Qingxian shook her head while smiling, ¡°At that time when I¡¯ve just transcended, for many times I was at the verge of death, it was because of you and the Mansion Master that I survived. Now that the Stone Mansion is having difficulty, how can I leave just like that?¡±

    ¡°You kid, don¡¯t you want to die together with us?¡± Sister Yun forced a smile.

    When Ye Qingxian saw a Golden Immortal wasing towards them, she took out a Taiyi Weapon without hesitance. It was the Taiyi Immortal Sword that she bought with the points she received from Jiang Ming, as a protector.

    Along with a sh, she threw the opponent away but she couldn¡¯t badly injure him. After all, her cultivation base was too low. She could kill a Mystical Immortal but she was far from Jiang Ming¡¯s capability.

    The aura radiated from the sword was intimidating. The unparalleled aura had drawn all experts¡¯ attention in an instant.

    ¡°Taiyi Weapon?¡± After Lan Qianfan forced the retreat of Shi Lei, he turned to Ye Qingxian. His eyes lit up and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m so lucky here in the territory of the Stone Mansion! Shi Lei, thanks for this Taiyi Weapon. I¡¯ll then kill you and take over your territory! Li Feng, kill her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. She wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!¡± The Golden Immortal Li Feng epted themand. He then lunged himself towards Ye Qingxian and said, ¡°You as a Heavenly Immortal, not only can resist a Mystical Immortal but also have a Taiyi Immortal Weapon. Yet you only originated from the Stone Mansion. You must have obtained a sky-defying encounter! If we don¡¯t kill you today, you¡¯ll be a great trouble to us. Sigh, because of the scum of your Stone Mansion, you lose your bright future too.¡±

    ¡°Spear¡¯s shadows, kill!¡±

    Along with a jerk of the spear in his hand, millions of the spear¡¯s shadows were formed. He gathered unparalleled energies and threw Ye Qingxian out.

    ¡°Get out of here, I¡¯ll stop him, go!¡± Sister Yun blocked the attack and at the same time, she cried.

    However, she only managed to resist for a moment and she was thrown out. Her left shoulder burst and almost was almost killed.

    ¡°What a pitiful beautifuldy!¡± Li Feng paced in the air, as he wielded the Golden Immortal Weapon which radiated an aura that could pierce through all things. ¡°Die!¡±

    Destructive energy burst out from the tip of the spear and was directed towards the forehead of Ye Qingxian.

    It was so fast and barbarous.

    Ye Qingxian sighed because she knew that even though she could resist it, she would be badly injured.

    Then, she was not sure if she should just leave like that.

    She sneered at herself, ¡®So what if I¡¯ve obtained such a sky-defying encounter? I can¡¯t even ovee such a challenge, but I have to figure out how to sneak off. I¡¯m so unreconcile to defeat¡­¡¯

    When she was preparing to resist the attack with her best, she found out that someone was standing before her, blocking the tip of the spear with his finger.

    Yes, it was the fingertip vs the spear¡¯s tip.

 Chapter 337 - Itâ€™s Amazing (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 337: It¡¯s Amazing (Part 1)</h4>

    As Ye Qingxian looked at the familiar back and felt the familiar aura, she was stunned. She rubbed her eyes with disbelief before she expressed excitement.

    She was looking open-mouthed, confused. However, she smiled with a sigh of relief.

    In front of her was Jiang Ming. He appeared because he saw Ye Qing Xian was in danger. He came and blocked the spear merely with his finger.

    The spear which radiated the aura that could pierce through all things, waspletely blocked.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Li Feng was stunned.

    He was stupefied at the ability of this man to block his Golden Immortal Weapon with just a finger. He was wondering about the identity of Jiang Ming and how he could be so strong.

    Following that,his face was ashen. His long spear started scattering from its tip. He felt a stream of energy that trembled his soul, sealing the space and condensing the time, restraining him from moving.

    He couldn¡¯t do anything but to stare at the shattering of his long spear, his arm and then his body. He wanted to cry for help but he discovered that even his primal spirit was being annihted. Hence, with desperation, he reluctantly took ast nce at the world.

    With just a mere finger, Jiang Ming had killed a Golden Immortal.

    Then, Jiang Ming turned to Ye Qingxian and smiled, ¡°Ms. Ye, I¡¯m not toote, am I?¡±

    ¡°Just in time!¡± Ye Qingxianughed.

    She had thought a lot at this moment. She was wondering whether Jiang Ming as the Group Admin had the capability to locate the members of Supreme Pagoda and receive notification when the members were in danger? Or did he have other abilities? Either one showed that it was definitely sky-defying.

    Yet, his willingness to take risk of exposing this information anding over meant that he saw her as his friend. Ye Qingxian was very personable. She would just keep it in her heart when she thought she knew it.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian sped his hands, ¡°I got here after my transcendence. And I owe this ce a lot. With this ce facing its disaster, I can¡¯t leave just like that. However, because of my limited ability, I beg for your help. I¡¯ll count, count it as I owe you my life twice. Other than selling my life to you, I¡¯ll not refuse to do whatever you requested.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ming took a nce around and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. As for you owing me your life, others may not know, but I know it clearly that you can leave at any time! Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely help you to settle your troubles. After all, our friendship goes beyond borders!¡±

    ¡°Rout them out or kill them?¡± Jiang Mingughed as he asked.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Ye Qingxian answered without a single hint of hesitation nor hypocrisy.

    They had witnessed lots of death, hence their morality had gone beyond good and bad. The only thing that affected their decision was merely their personal standpoint.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    With just a point, he casted out the Return of Infinite Law Finger, and killed another Golden Immortal.

    ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± Lan Qianfan was shocked. As soon as he forced Shi Lei from retreating, he looked at Jiang Ming withplete surprise. ¡°You aren¡¯t a member of the Stone Mansion but why do youe against our Misty Mansion? Sir, whatever the Stone Mansion can give you, I¡¯ll give you 10 times more than that. I can even transfer to you my position as the Mansion Master.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Shi Lei sped his hands. He was truly grateful.

    Jiang Ming ignored him and walked towards Lan Qianfan instead. He felt a special aura and couldn¡¯t help but ask with curiosity, ¡°This is so strange that you have an imprint of the other expert in your body!¡±

    ¡°Imprint?¡± Lan Qianfan didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that? This is interesting!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°The aura of this imprint has the cultivation base of Taiyi Realm and you didn¡¯t realize it at all. Ha, even if you are not dead today, you¡¯ll be suffering tomorrow anyway.¡±

    ¡°The imprint of a Taiyi Immortal King? It¡¯s him!¡± Lan Qianfan responded immediately and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a friend of the Immortal King in the Heaven Court. He has long stepped into theter stage of the Taiyi Realm.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure both of you are friends?¡± Jiang Ming had a strange look.

    Lan Qianfan had a hint of hatred.

    Jiang Ming discovered something strange in his Status: For three years, his previous partner used to be raped by the Immortal King before him. Nobody knew about it and he could only bear it himself.

    When he had a daughter, he wanted to give her to that Immortal King so that he could be promoted and at the same time, took his revenge.

    His plot was heartless, malevolence and insidious.

    Jiang Ming suddenly lifted his head and saw a human figure rushing over.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The person who left an imprint on you. Another one is here too. They are both of the Taiyi Realm. They seem rather difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°He?¡± Lan Qianfan had a hint of a gloomy look.

    In just a short while, the two figures had gotten closer.

    One was wearing a golden robe and a crown on his head. His aura was magnificent, and was not concealed in slightest. His hands were behind his back, his chin raised, and his eyes were looking down on all things.

    ¡°Mansion Master Lan, how are you doing? I miss you so much!¡± He smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, my Lord Immortal King Gou!¡± Lan Qianfan sped his hands as he bowed.

    Shi Lei at the side also paid his respect.

    ¡°We¡¯re close friends, how can you pay me such respect?¡± Immortal King Gou remained smiling. And he had no intention to go forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s a courtesy to stay polite!¡± Lan Qian said. Then, he paid his respect to another entric young man, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to see you, Senior Bu Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Just address me as your brother. Don¡¯t call me senior, it sounds too old!¡± Bu Cheng looked young but he had a head of shaggy and unkempt long hair. And he smelled alcohol too.

    ¡°Little brother Lan, you actually know Mr Gou! No wonder, no wonder!¡± Bu Cheng seemed to be rather surprised, ¡°This time when I met him, we went on the road together and he has been boasting that your Mist Mansion has many beauties and he had enjoyed it a lot that time!¡±

 Chapter 338 - Itâ€™s Amazing (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 338: It¡¯s Amazing (Part 2)</h4>

    Lan Qianfan was smiling but it was a forced smile.

    ¡°Oh, little brother Lan, why did I hear that you¡¯ve been preparing a beauty for me? Did youe here to the Stone Mansion to snatch one just because you don¡¯t have it in your mansion?¡± Bu Cheng sneered.

    ¡°Mansion Master Lan, you shouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± Immortal King Gou pretended he was angry as he said, ¡°We are old friends who used to enjoy the meal under the same roof together. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you have beauties?¡±

    Jiang Ming was enjoying being an onlooker. He stopped attacking for the time being.

    The two men were rascals. When the Immortal King Gou passed by the Misty Mansion, he received Lan Qianfan¡¯s hospitality. Not only he did not appreciate, he raped Lan Qianfan¡¯s partner.

    While raping Lan Qianfan¡¯s partner, he sealed him and put him beside the bed because he didn¡¯t know that Lan Qianfan had some special ability which allowed him to sense what was happening.

    After that, the Immortal King Gou merely told him the reason why he sealed him up was to test his ability. Hence, he was greatly disappointed.

    The Immortal King Gou had stayed in the mansion for three years. Lan Qianfan was good at endurance but he almost went crazy because of that.

    Not long after the birth of his so-called daughter, he had his partner die in an ident and then, he took care of his so-called daughter whole-heartedly.

    This time the Immortal King Gou was bored and recalled his old lover. Hence, he wasing to meet her. On his way here, he learned about the death of his lover, and also about the daughter she left behind. Hence, he came over with the aim to rape her.

    ¡®Lan Qianfan is not that heartless, after all!¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but exim after he read the information on the Human Path Record. He thought things would turn out more interesting if he was heartless enough.

    As for Bu Cheng, he was under the protection of a venerate. He not only had high social status, he was also strong. He traveled a lot and had many friends.

    He heard a lot about the Immortal King Gou while drinking. Hence, he tagged along when he identally met him.

    He was not interested in the resentment between them. But when he learned that the Immortal King was going to the Misty Mansion, he recalled the inside story and also what his men had told him about the intention of the Mansion Master to have his daughter with outstanding temperament to serve him by his side.

    ¡®This guy is here to be an onlooker, and he¡¯s a rascal too.¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered, ¡®He knew the grievance of Lan Qianfan yet he voiced out on purpose.¡¯

    ¡°Immortal King Gou, Senior Bu!¡± Lan Qianfan remained expressionless as he sped his hands, ¡°That girl of mine, she almost died because she was framed by the young master of the Stone Mansion. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to seek justice. However, I never expected that the casualties would be this high. I can¡¯t afford to offend any of you but I¡¯ve only got a daughter. Since the two of you are interested in my daughter, can I suggest that I give my daughter to the one who managed to destroy the entire Stone Mansion?¡±

    ¡°What a good suggestion. Competing to win is fair enough!¡± Bu Cheng took the lead to ept the suggestion with a smile. He was carefully observing Lan Qianfan and found something interesting.

    ¡°Destroy the Stone Mansion?¡± Immortal King Gou frowned. ¡°The entire territory of the mansion? It¡¯s possible to cover it but¡­¡±

    He turned to Bu Cheng, ¡°If you were to do it, you¡¯ll break the rules of heaven!¡±

    ¡°Mr Gou, just do it if you want to. I¡¯ll do it if you can¡¯t. By that time, I¡¯ll show off by saying, ¡®Haha, look at this girl. She¡¯s so curvy, temperamental and beautiful. I snatched her from Mr Gou.¡¯ Once I tell others, they¡¯ll definitely think highly of me because I defeated you!¡± Bu Cheng snickered.

    ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to attack, aren¡¯t you?¡± Immortal King Gou snoted, ¡°Well, I shall do it. After all, I can¡¯t let others know that I¡¯m the loser, can I?¡±

    Bu Cheng shrugged, but he had been focusing on Lan Qianfan. He discovered he had a hint of struggle which eventually turned cold. Then, he lowered his head, remained unmoved and quiet.

    The Immortal King Gou turned to Shi Lei. He flicked his sleeves behind and his eyes revealed his domineering character as he snorted, ¡°Shi Lei, you are the Mansion Master but because you allow your son tomit a crime, you are a heinous person, and shall receive death penalty. However, because I¡¯m always kind and I can¡¯t bear it when your sin implicates everyone in your mansion, I¡¯ll give you a chance of redemption. Take your son and your subordinates together, and kill yourself!¡±

    He thought the young master was the son of Shi Lei.

    As soon as he finished his words, his imposing aura had enveloped the entire Stone Mansion.

    As the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm expert, he had the strength to despise Shi Lei. He wouldn¡¯t care about him either.

    ¡°Immortal King Gou, My Stone Mansion belongs to the Heaven Court. Are you sure that you wanted to destroy my Stone Mansion without knowing the entire story?¡±

    Shi Lei was enjoying himself while listening to the story but he was stunned when the Immortal King had shifted his focus on him.

    ¡®F*ck. You wanted to destroy my Stone Mansion just for a woman? You two are the Taiyi Golden Immortal but how can you be so f*cking shameless? Not only you two are going topete openly, but you wanted to destroy a mansion just for the sake of a girl you have never seen? F*ck! Am I too naive or the world is too crazy?¡¯ Shi Leiined to himself.

    ¡°Your Stone Mansion is too heinous. Hence, I, as the Immortal King, have the authority to punish you!¡± Immortal King Gou snorted. As he lifted his hand, the dark clouds rolled over the sky, the thunder condensed, and the terrifying coercion had terrified Shi Lei and others.

    It was an irresistible force.

 Chapter 339 - Itâ€™s Amazing (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 339: It¡¯s Amazing (Part 3)</h4>

    Only Ye Qingxian remained calm and collected.

    Jiang Ming sneered, ¡°Mr. Gou, do you know the real identity of Lan Qianfan¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Kid, I can hear it, your ill intention. It¡¯s indeed rare that you aren¡¯t afraid of my confrontation.¡± The Immortal King Gou became even more serious as he was strengthening the aura he emitted.

    ¡°Her identity? What else does she have to hide? Did she acknowledge someone tip-top as her master?¡± He was no longer in a hurry to attack.

    Shi Lei turned to look at Ye Qingxian, followed by Jiang Ming and sighed inexplicably. The only thing he could do was to let go.

    Meanwhile, Lan Qianfan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Jiang Ming with his eyes revealing his confusion. He was undecided. He was anticipating but at the same time, didn¡¯t want to.

    It was only Bu Cheng who remained indifferent. He was just an onlooker.

    ¡°Have you not thought that her daughter is actually yours?¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°How¡¯s it possible? H-how can his daughter b-be¡­¡± The Immortal King Gou subconsciously denied but as he said, his voice became softer. Following that, he frowned, he had hints of anticipation and some apprehension simultaneously. He felt strange.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been going around the world freely for hundreds of millions of years. When I began to feel lost, I started immersing myself in sex and have experienced all types of women. I think there are at least 30 million of them but none bear me a child! Hence, I¡¯ve be kind of numb regarding this matter!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed extraordinarily difficult for an immortal to have a child. I don¡¯t have such a hope either. But now you say that she¡¯s possibly mine, how can it be possible? After all, we only had sex for only three years!¡±

    The voice of the Immortal King Gou became lower as he said.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lan Qianfan could no longer hold back and roar.

    His eyes had turned red. He could endure it when nobody talked about it. Even though he had to stare at them for three years, he still managed to endure it because no one else knew about that.

    Now that it had been made clear, he f*ckingly didn¡¯t want to hold back any longer.

    ¡°Lan Qianfan, is she truly my daughter?¡± Immortal King Gou couldn¡¯t hold himself back and asked unabashedly, ¡°You seem to have known it long ago?¡±

    He had a hint of unnatural feeling which quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Yes, I knew it that year. You son of the bitch. You shake the sheets on my bed for three years, f*ck you!¡± Lan Qianfan had totally let go of himself, directly reprimanding the Immortal King Gou.

    ¡°Haha, Mr Gou, you¡¯re a fucking yboy!¡± Bu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but guffawed while giving him a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re fantastic indeed, I give in!¡±

    Shi Lei tittered because he felt rather embarrassed. He looked at Lan Qianfan with pity. He thought if he were Lan Qianfan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure watching his partner having sex with another guy.

    Ye Qingxian had a strange feeling and she became more curious about Jiang Ming, wondering how he learned about it.

    Immortal King Gou was embarrassed. He got serious and was filled with murderous intent as he said, ¡°Lan Qianfan, do remember your position!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Lan Qianfan¡¯s eyes were burning with mes, ¡°I¡¯ve got another question that I want to ask you. Why did you leave an imprint on me?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to look for a chance to kill you!¡± Immortal King Gou told the truth. After all, there were too many scandals about him already.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve forgotten. Fortunately, I¡¯ve forgotten. Otherwise¡­¡± The Immortal King Gou said to Lan Qianfan friendly, ¡°Oh Mr Lan, is she really my daughter? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. You have, after all, raised my child for so long!¡±

    Lan Qianfan shook with fury.

 Chapter 340 - Letâ€™s Put an End to Life

    <h4>Chapter 340: Let¡¯s Put an End to Life</h4>

    Lan Qianfan had almost gone insane. He wanted to go crazy because he could sense clearly that millions of eyes were on him. They were filled with disposal, sneer, gloat, etc.

    Even Jiang Ming rather sympathized with him. He felt Lan Qianfan was quite miserable and he even felt sorry for him.

    ¡°Lan, tell me, is she my daughter?¡± Immortal King Gou asked again with hints of annoyance, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell, I¡¯ll learn about it soon.¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡­¡± Lan Qianfan stammered. However, each time he opened his mouth to speak, he was filled with burning mes of extreme anger.

    He had been marinating in resentment as he vividly recalled those three years. At that time, while he was sealed, he was ced standing facing the bed. Quietly he stood, as though he was a drawing. Quietly he had to watch all those positions on his bed that made him mad.

    me of anger licked through him. But because he was not supposed to know as he was sealed, he pretended he didn¡¯t know. He smoldered with resentment and endured the unbearable weight that a man couldn¡¯t.

    If the others had not known, if it had not been revealed in the public, he might still be enduring it alone while looking for ways to take his revenge. Even though he was burned in anger, he hadn¡¯t found the most malicious way to take his revenge.

    But now Lan Qianfan felt somber. He realized that he was wrong, way too wrong. He thought, ¡®My reputation, my honor, my dignity as a man, and my bottom line have beenpletely trampled in the stinking mud ditch and the abyss. What¡¯s the point of being alive? I¡¯m purely a joke. This son of the bitch, actually wanted to kill me after he had his fun? And I survived just because he had forgotten? My god, why are you doing this to me? In this case¡­¡¯

    Sadness had turned into a mncholy river, but it could not carry his sadness.

    Lan Qianfanughed madly and snickered, ¡°Since you wanted to know, I¡¯ll tell you. Yes, she¡¯s your daughter.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s truly my daughter? I¡¯ve an offspring now?¡± The Immortal King Gou couldn¡¯t help but was ecstatic.

    ¡°Yes, she is!¡± Lan Qianfan smiled coldly, ¡°But did you know that not long ago, in the mansion of this city, she was raped just like how you raped her mother that year. Haha, mother fucker, are you happy? You daughter was fucked. Haha, are you happy? Are you surprised?¡± Heughed out loud like a psycho and with hints of smugness.

    ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t you protect her!¡± The Immortal King Gou was enraged. He threw Lan Qianfan out with a p that resulted in his ssh of blood colored the sky.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Lan Qianfan returned and stared at Immortal King Gou. Meanwhile, he wiped away the blood stain at the corner of his mouth, and expressed a cruel smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been taking good care of her all these years. I even thought of giving her to you but I eventually changed my mind. I n to send her to Bu Cheng so that the two of you would fight against each other.¡±

    A dark expression etched on Bu Cheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Immortal King Gou got even more furious. Rage overtook him as he lifted up his hand to condense millions of thunders to kill Lan Qianfan.

    However, Lan Qianfan was not afraid. Instead, he snickered, ¡°She¡¯ll die if you kill me. Because I¡¯ve nted a curse in her. You may try if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Immortal King Gou felt he was about to go nuts. He thought, ¡®F*ck. I¡¯m here just for fun, just to experience the excitement again. But my old lover has died. I thought the seal was a perfect n but it turned out that he could sense clearly what was happening. Does it mean that he¡¯s watched the show for three whole years? Anyway, I don¡¯t care. F*ck. I¡¯ve got an offspring, a-and¡­¡¯

    The Immortal King Gou shuddered at the thought of the karma. His face turned gloomy.

    There were many people around, enjoying the extraordinary drama. Although many knew that this immortal city might be destroyed at the end of the show, they just couldn¡¯t help it. The drama was, after all, too exhrating.

    At this moment, a stream of light came over andnded on a side. It was Lan Shuirou. She took a nce at Lan Qianfan and then the Immortal King Gou with affliction.

    ¡°Father, is what you¡¯ve s-said the truth?¡± Her voice, which was originally melodious, was now hoarse.

    Lan Qianfan opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but he eventually gave a wry smile and looked into the f*cking sky.

    He couldn¡¯t help it. But when he thought of having his so-called daughter returning to his sworn enemy and called him father while he had to die tragically, anger welled up in his chest.

    ¡°What is the point of being alive? It¡¯s either I being teased or being killed by this mother fu*cker. And I¡¯ve even offended Bu Cheng, another Immortal King. s, I¡¯vee to a dead end!¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve to die, let¡¯s die together!¡±

    He had utterly lost his mind.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck you all!¡±

    Lan Qianfan directly self-destructed.

    At that moment, the agitated Immortal King Gou was on his left while Lan Shuirou was on his right. Bu Cheng was holding his arms not far away while Shi Lei and the others too, were not far away.

    Jiang Ming was standing afar. But at this moment, he was pulling Ye Qingxian to escape at high speed. He simultaneously evoked his Great Protection Technique to protect them in the middle.

    It was quickly followed by a deafening st. The God City shattered in an instant, killing an uncountable number of living things tragically.

    The light burst into the sky, and the torrent raged.

    In the distance away, Ye Qingxian was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m only a clone here!¡± Jiang Ming exined. The clone had not carried any treasures nor had time to transfer them over.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve been very grateful for your willingness toe over!¡± Ye Qingxian smiled wryly as she said, ¡°This city can withstand the general attack of Golden Immortal but not self-destruction, particrly the self-destruction of Lan Qianfan. In the human world, the mortals suffered during the war, and in the immortal world, it is still the same. The strong are always strong, and the weak can only submit to fate.¡±

    ¡°In this world where power is the ruler, we can only improve our cultivation base continuously if we want to be the master of our life.¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    There were more than 10 million people in this God City. But more than 99 percent of them died tragically in just a second.

    ¡°F*ck, Lan Qianfan, you mother f*cker!¡± The roaring voice of Immortal King Gou rang out. With the appearance of immortal luminance, he was seen standing in mid-air miserably. His body had cracks as if he had almost burst into bloody mist.

    In his embrace was a dull g. It obviously was a protector.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a mother f*cker!¡± Bu Cheng looked very miserable too. He was surrounded by sword qi, and it was obvious that he was injured.

    As for Shi Lei and Lan Shuirou, they had gone,pletely disappeared. Shi Lei was too near to the explosion point. Moreover, because he had yet to fully recover from the battle, it was impossible that he survived. Even those experts participated in the battle, almost all of them had died.

    As a result of the battle, the Stone Mansion had vanished.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just learned that I¡¯ve got a daughter of my bloodline. She is my close rtive and my hope, but she died in a blink of an eye. Lan Qianfan, I want you to die with a grievance. I want to ughter all people rted to you!¡± Immortal King Gou howled like a raging lonely wolf.

    ¡°My daughter is dead but why are you two still alive?¡± The Immortal King Gou saw Jiang Ming and Ye Qingxian as he shifted his focus from the torn city and the howling living things in the distance, and was enraged.

    ¡°Die!¡± He raised his hand and cast a lightning strike.

 Chapter 341 - The Laws Net, The Heaven Courtâ€™s Best God of War

    <h4>Chapter 341: The Laws Net, The Heaven Court¡¯s Best God of War</h4>

    In the old days Immortal King Gou aimed to sanctify Dao by breaking through to the Venerate Realm. However, because he was incapable of breaking through for a long time, he knew he had spent all his potential. Hence, he nned to doworking and to bring up his own offspring.

    Unfortunately, it was extremely difficult for him as an immortal to produce an offspring. After years of trying, his efforts were in vain. Hence, he gradually let go of himself and became a yboy, who did both good and bad.

    He had never expected that someone else¡¯s partner would give birth to his offspring. But she died not long after he learned about it. He couldn¡¯t even take revenge for her.

    Such a tragedy had enraged him up to the point that he lost his mind. Hence, when he saw Jiang Ming and Ye Qingxian, he naturally wanted to vent his anger. And the best way of doing it was to attack them.

    Jiang Ming dismissed the thunder merely with a lift of his hand. He ignored Immortal King Gou and looked at Ye Qingxian instead, ¡°Shall I kill him?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, just do it your way!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Immortal King of the Heaven Court. Once I killed him, we¡¯d be in a position that goes against them.¡±

    ¡°So what if we¡¯re!¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh because such a response was an expected one from her.

    ¡°You two feeble people, how can you ever kill me?¡± The Immortal King had an angry guffaw, ¡°I¡¯ll show you today the power of an Immortal King of the Heaven Court!¡±

    ¡°Laws Net, appear!¡± With his Primal Spirit, hemunicated with the unseenable power. The void trembled, illusionary and blurry lines that traverse the universe appeared out of thin air.

    Upon the appearance of these lines, Jiang Ming felt vividly the imprisonment of his body. It was as though he had taken into a certain domain to face the extremely terrifying power.

    Therefore, he raised his head and evoked the Dharma Eyes. He discovered that these lines traverse heaven, earth, sun, moon, longitude andtitude. It was omnipresent and all-inclusive. It had included all living things, and non-living things into it.

    ¡°It literally shows the vast Laws Net would keep everyone from escaping.¡± With two hands behind his back, the Immortal King Gou¡¯s figure had be magnificent. He was like the god of immortals and the saint of gods.

    ¡°Under the Laws Net, you¡¯ll have to kneel down regardless of who you are!¡± As he said, he grieved, ¡°Unfortunately, I was too slow to respond. Otherwise, h-how would my daughter be killed by that f*cking Lan Qianfan. I hate, I hate him so much. Hence, all of you have to die!¡±

    ¡°Am I included as well?¡± Bu Cheng said gloomily. Above his head were sword qi circling, which shielded him from part of the lines.

    Immortal King Gou snorted.

    Bu Cheng chuckled, ¡°The Laws Net is capable of shrouding all parts of the universe. Whoever belongs to the Heaven Court can evoke the power of the Laws Net to suppress the opponents and strengthen himself. With your position as an Immortal King, you¡¯ll be able to suppress 10 percent of your opponent of equal level and strengthen yourself by 10 percent. This will create a great gap of power in between you and your opponent.¡±

    ¡°Bu Cheng!¡± The Immortal King Gou roared.

    ¡°Hey, this is not an open secret. Why can I talk about it? Mr Gou, don¡¯t you mind that!¡± Bu Cheng smiled. Then, he smiled at Jiang Ming before he retreated afar.

    ¡®Laws Net which can suppress and strengthen?¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned to himself, ¡®This great chiliocosm is indeed different. No, it¡¯s the Heaven Court that is stronger and more terrific.¡¯

    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t really care much provided the Saint was not around.

    Moreover, based on the memory he acquired, the presence of Saint here had be a legend. Even the Immortal King Gou didn¡¯t know if Saint was still avable in this world.

    Suppressing the various thoughts that run through his mind, Jiang Ming continued analyzing this so-called Laws Net.

    Even though this was merely a clone of Jiang Ming, it was capable of evoking Dharma Eyes to observe its nature. This Laws Net was made up ofyers. The Immortal King Gou was capable of utilizing only one of them. Perhaps it was his authority. When he slightly checked onto the inner part of Laws Net, he was surprised.

    ¡°Under the Laws Net, how dare you ignore me! Kid, you¡¯re so good, really good!¡± The Immortal King Gou smiled coldly, ¡°I shall first suppress you before I capture that girl. Then, I¡¯ll treat you like I did to Lan Qianfan. I¡¯ll make you see, see¡­¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming frowned and lifted his finger to cast the Return of Infinite Law Finger. The power which was capable of containing allws and condensed them into a sharp ray which prated through the void, tore the Laws Net and killed the Immortal King Gou who was trying to evoke his defensive treasure.

    ¡°You could have survived, but why did you provoke me?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and sighed helplessly as he saw the disappearance of those lines.

    But Cheng, who was in the distance, was shocked. He forced a smile as he said, ¡°Taoist, I¡¯m sorry that you have caused trouble, a big one. Whoever wants to kill anyone from the Heaven Court shall cover up the heaven¡¯s formation, avoid the heaven prophecy and temporarily shield the power of the Laws Net as some safety precautions. Now that you killed Mr Gou without any advanced preparation, the Heaven Court has learned about it and will send troops over soon. Taoist, I can¡¯t afford to provoke the Heaven Court, so I¡¯ll have to leave now. Bye!¡±

    Following that, he left in a stream of light.

    Jiang Ming was left speechless. He didn¡¯t know of such a function of the Laws Net because it was not shown in the Status of the Immortal King Gou and Bu Cheng.

    ¡°It turns out that we¡¯ve provoked the Heaven Court!¡± Ye Qingxian smiled, ¡°Brother Jiang, if the Heaven Court was unwilling to give up, I shall set a small goal to overturn the Heaven Court.¡±

    ¡°Overturningthe Heaven Court is a mere small goal, you¡¯re indeed Ms Ye!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°Let¡¯s see how the Heaven Court would react. If they insist on their way, let¡¯s overturn heaven!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Qingxian nodded.

    The two didn¡¯t care if they had provoked the Heaven Court because they could escape into the Supreme Pagoda.

    Ye Qingxian really didn¡¯t care because of the points she had in hand. Moreover, why would she be afraid when Brother Jiang was around?

    Ye Qingxian looked at the ruin at the bottom, and sighed. When she was about to do some cleanup, i.e. to bury or cremate, an unimaginable force was befalling from above heaven, shrouding the area in an instant.

    Dense lines appeared again and condensed into a gate. From within the gate came out a handsome man. He was silver-armored, held a three-point double-edged knife and had a third eye growing on his forehead.

    Jiang Ming was startled as he saw the man because he looked very familiar. He was wondering if he was the God Eng and thought it would be interesting if he was.

    Hence, he quickly called up the Human Path Record to check on him.

    Name: Yin Zhan

    Race: Half-God

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: Great Overarching Golden Immortal

    Background: The best god of war of the Immortal Emperor from the Tianchang Great Chiliocosm¡¯s Heaven Court.

    Rtionship: -72

    Innate Talent: Quasi-Sage

    Status: There was a Sacred Sect a long time ago. The sect only recruited the members of the Congenital Spirit n, or also known as the God n. They are born with knowledge, powerful special abilities, and they are inherently powerful.

    : In the sect was a woman, born from the heart of congenital chalcedony. She was highly intelligent, and her cultivation speed was fast. Hence, she became popr among the other male gods.

    : However, she omitted them.

    : One day while she was out, she met a man of the human race. She was attracted by his spirited and romantic temperament, particrly his ability to poetise peerless poetry.

    : She fell in love and gave birth to a son, called Yin Zhan.

    : However, the Sacred Sect had a rule that prohibited all its disciples from copting with other races because it was a humiliation and a tarnish to their Innate Sacred Bloodline.

    : When the sect learned about it, they sent experts to kill her lover and son.

    : The woman naturally wanted to protect them.

    : While they were escaping and counter-acting, it was unfortunate that Yin Zhan¡¯s parents were killed. Yin Zhan was, however, being secretly saved by the current emperor. His identity had been erased and was raised in secret to be utilized as a pawn in confronting the Sacred Sect in the future.

    : Yin Zhan had a Half-God Body and an Innate Divine Eye due to the mutation. He was highly talented and under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s efforts, he achieved the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm in just three millions years. The news was sensational at that time.

    : Then, he began fighting against unroyal subordinates with the identity as the god of war. In just a short while, he had be famous.

    : His top three records were that he killed theter stage of Great Overarching while he was at his initial stage of Great Overarching, killed the perfect stage of Great Overarching while he was at his middle stage of Great Overarching, and resisted a Venerate while he was at hister stage of Great Overarching.

    : Therefore, he became the best god of war of the Heaven Court and led the Royal Troop fighting against external warfare and suppressing the disobedience.

    : The Immortal King Gou was his subordinate. Although he knew about his absurd act, he wouldn¡¯t mind provided none of what he did was against heaven¡¯s rules.

    : When he was in seclusion to break through to the perfect stage of Great Overarching, he sensed the vibration of the Laws Net and discovered that Immortal King Gou had been killed. He was furious. Hence, he evoked the power of the Laws Net toe over so that he could punish the killer.

    : Upon arrival, when he saw a man and a woman, he was confused. He was attracted to the woman¡¯s unique temperament but he didn¡¯t think she was a match to him because of her weak cultivation base, which was only at the Heavenly Immortal Realm. The man he couldn¡¯t see through. Hence, he suspected that the man was the killer.

    : He was dumbfounded by the ruin beneath him. Hence, he evoked the power of the Laws Net. ¡®What the f*ck, what had this b*stard done, even I¡¯ve the intention to kill him.

    : ¡®F*ck, even though Immortal King Gou had evoked the Laws Net, he was still being killed by the opponent with a finger. I wonder how strong he is?¡¯

    : ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s strong. Haha. I¡¯ve been worrying that I don¡¯t have a match, hopefully I¡¯ll be enjoying myself fighting against him.¡¯

    While Jiang Ming was reading information about Yin Zhan, he had his three-point double-edged knife pointed at Jiang Ming as he said, ¡°You were the one who killed Immortal King Gou right? Since you¡¯ve killed my Heaven Court¡¯s minister, you¡¯ll never escape Heaven Court¡¯s judgment regardless of your reason. Come, let¡¯s have a battle. You die if you lose, and I¡¯ll give you a chance of survival if you win!¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant and overbearing god of war!¡± JIang Ming said gloomily.

 Chapter 342 - Turned My Back on All Beings, the Master of the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 342: Turned My Back on All Beings, the Master of the Great Dao</h4>

    Yin Zhan was not only arrogant, he had a strong background too. He had the body of half human and half god, a mutated divine eye. He had lost his parents and had a terrific force of enemy but he had been taken as a disciple of the current Heavenly Emperor to be a god of war.

    The way he acted was neither righteous nor evil. He saw maintaining the heavenly rules as his responsibility but he would omit the others. For instance, he wouldn¡¯t care how messed up his subordinates were.

    Yin Zhan wasbative. He was not vignt over the death of Immortal King Gou but excited.

    Through his Status, Jiang Ming was able to specte that the Laws Net could provide detailed information about the past and that the Heavenly Emperor was not capable of suppressing all things. Yet it was strange that the Heavenly Emperor had the Laws Net.

    Unfortunately, the information given was notprehensive. There wasn¡¯t any information about the Heavenly Emperor nor the Saint.

    ¡®This guy really wanted to kill me!¡¯ Jiang Ming knew that Yin Zhan would definitely kill him whenever possible because of the value of the Rtionship, which was -72.

    While he was still pondering, Yin Zhan had already made his move. He wielded the three-point double-edged knife to cut through Jiang Ming¡¯s head. The knife held along with it the power as vast as the gxy, unbearable by the void. This sh was peerless and overbearing, even Ye Qingxian was taken in.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jiang Ming said with killing intent.

    He somewhat admired Yin Zhan, but now¡­hehe¡­He shall kill him!

    As he moved, the aura of civilization surged out, and he was surrounded by fishermen, woodcutters, farmers, schrs, sun, moon and the stars. It was the peerless special ability known as the Holy Civilization Fist.

    His fist forced the retreat of the three-point double-edged knife but he frowned.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I can kill him!¡¯

    That was, after all, Jiang Ming¡¯s clone. Without the support of his inner world and extremely strong physique, the clone was merely maneuvered by a wisp of soul manna. Therefore, each strike consumed a lot of his energy.

    But Jiang Ming was not afraid.

    Jiang Ming, who was on top of Chuyang Peak, frowned when he felt what was happening to his clone there.

    ¡®It¡¯s good that the time is akin to the time here. I¡¯ve to go personally to confront the expert there. I myself need a battle for self-tempering and experience umtion too!¡¯

    While Jiang Ming was contemting, he cooked a meal. He had it alone but he received no rewards because it was the second meal of the day.

    After he had a satisfied meal, with a thought, he traversed the great chiliocosm and chaos through the Human Path Record without restriction at all.

    Jiang Ming was still surprised at the capability of this Record. He even felt that the system was the essory of the Human Path Record.

    He shook his head to stop his wild thoughts, checked himself to make sure he was well-prepared before he plunged himself into the Human Path Record.

    Meanwhile, in the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm.

    The clone was on par with Yin Zhan at the beginning but was getting weaker as time passed by. Not only Yin Zhan had discovered the abnormality of the clone, even Ye Qingxian was aware of it.

    ¡°A clone?¡± Ye Qingxian was bewildered at the capability of the clone.

    When they were still in the mortal world, they were of simr strength at that time. But now his clone alone could fight against the best god of war of the Heaven Court?

    ¡®It¡¯s expected of Brother Jiang, the peerless genius that is hard to see in billions of worlds!¡¯ Ye Qingxian eximed to herself.

    Meanwhile, Yin Zhan stopped.

    ¡°You¡¯re merely a clone!¡± When he was looking at the clone of Jiang Ming that was getting more transparent, he couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth and his face turned gloomy, ¡°You¡¯re despising me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Indeed I am!¡± The clone sneered, ¡°How can I see highly of you when you can¡¯t even defeat my clone in a short while?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yin Zhan was further enraged, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ve done my best? I¡¯m the best war god of the Heaven Court. I can utilize the power of rules far more than what the Immortal King Gou can. Once I evoke authority and manipte thews, I can kill you in an instant.¡±

    ¡°If my main body is here, I can kill you in an instant too!¡± The clone said.

    Yin Zhan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his face turned even darker.

    ¡°Taoist!¡± The clone smiled, ¡°We aren¡¯t sworn enemies, why should we fight ourselves to death?¡±

    Yin Zhan remained silent but he looked even more gloomy. He thought, ¡®You killed my subordinate and now you¡¯re telling me that we aren¡¯t sworn enemies? What you did is a deadly sin.¡¯

    ¡°Taoist!¡± The clone said, ¡°I wonder whether this Heavenly Net of Laws was established by Saint Lord?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Yin Zhan frowned, ¡°With your clone having suchbat power, your main body must be at the Venerate Realm. As a venerate, even if you remain in seclusion, it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know about the past history of the Heaven Court. Unless, are you from the Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Bravo! You got my identity right so quickly!¡± The clone eximed.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Yin Zhan self-denied, ¡°The Chaos is so vast that you won¡¯t know your direction and the time. Although it has endless encounters, it is terrifying too. ording to the records, there used to have venerates traveling to the Chaos. There were three venerates who first explored the Chaos but only one returned. Later there were 12 venerates who joined hands in exploring the Chaos, but only four returned in the end. Since then, the Saint advised that it¡¯s better for all experts below the Saint Realm not to go to the Chaos because of the high death rate. Your clone is very strong but your main body has yet to achieve the Saint Realm. So it¡¯s impossible for you, as a non Saint expert, to traverse the Chaos from another world.¡±

    ¡°How did you know that there are other worlds?¡±

    ¡°This is such a simple question. Of course it¡¯s because of the Saint Lord who testified to it!¡±

    ¡°He saw it and returned?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Taoist, do you know whether the Saint Lord exists today in this world?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about this?¡± Yin Zhan frowned, ¡°Who are you actually? What¡¯s your identity?¡±

    ¡°Well, since we¡¯re talking about this, let me tell you the truth.¡± The clone said with vicissitudes, ¡°I once turned my back on all beings, suppressed the unknown; I once attack the heaven, and cut off the will of heaven; I once incarnated into the immortal gate, and created thousands of worlds; I once held a Pangu Ax in my hands, and created the world and great fortunes; I have also fought the world alone, suppressed the Taoist ancestors of different races and so on. I have billions of incarnations. Wherever there are living beings, there are legends about my name.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Yin Zhan was annoyed, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? Tell me your name so that I can kill your main body and take it as a memory.¡± He was enraged. Obviously he thought Jiang Ming was teasing him.

    The clone sighed as he pointed at him, ¡°Look at yourself kid. Look at how immature you are without the steady temperament when the universe copses and the heroism when the Heaven Court copses. If this persisted, your achievement will be limited. Kid, meeting me is your encounter. Do kneel and kowtow, I¡¯ll bless you with an encounter so that you can kill all congenital spirits.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The first half further enraged Yin Zhan but the second half was like a bowl of cold water being poured onto him because it sent chills down his spine.

    He was utterly shocked, ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    This was the memory he unlocked not long ago and confirmed only after he asked the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor also told him that they were the only two people in the universe who knew about his real identity.

    Yet, this man before him revealed it. He wouldn¡¯t believe that his master would tell him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you earlier!¡± The clone¡¯s face turned darker, ¡°I¡¯m the origin of the Chaos, the ultimate of the Great Dao, the ruler of Hongmeng, the infinite realms and all generations called me the Master of the Great Dao.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t care who you are, I want you dead!¡± Yin Zhan had lost his mind. He wanted to kill the clone first for teasing him, and interrogate for Jiang Ming¡¯s real identity only after he got his main body. He felt if he was not venting his anger, he would be obsessed.

    Hence, he wielded his three-point double-edged knife, shing towards the clone.

    Nevertheless, at this moment, Jiang Ming had arrived himself. The clone smiled and returned to the main body.

 Chapter 343 - Heavenly Southern Gate

    <h4>Chapter 343: Heavenly Southern Gate</h4>

    The clone was merely dragging time. If it was killed, Jiang Ming would lose part of his consciousness. Though it was minimal, it was painful.

    Therefore, as soon as he arrived, Yin Zhan couldn¡¯t help butunch his deadly attack.

    Jiang Ming blocked the attack merely with his bare finger.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yin Zhan screamed in shock. With his ability, he naturally could see clearly that within Jiang Ming¡¯s finger had no Dao vessel. Neither did Jiang Ming evoke any special ability or immortal origin. Hence, Jiang Ming blocked his attack merely with his bare finger.

    ¡°This three-point double-edged knife of mine is of the perfect Great Overarching Dao Vessel, a peerless offensive weapon. How can your physique block it without being injured?¡±

    He had gone mad, wondering which level his physique was. He thought it was incredible and unbelievable.

    Ye Qingxian, who saw it from a distance away, had a twitch on the corner of her mouth. ¡®So this is the peerless genius of the infinite realms? He seems like a mere Golden Immortal expert, yet he could block off the attack of Yin Zhan with his bare finger. This is so unreal.¡¯

    ¡°If I can¡¯t block it, I¡¯ll be sorry for my identity!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    His physique was extremely strong. Else, how could he be the Group Admin? At his current level, he had to take it seriously if he was to confront a venerate. A Great Overarching Golden Immortal was a piece of cake to him. He was, after all, the Group Admin of the Supreme Chat Room, the strongest of all infinite realms.

    ¡°Kid, are you regretting now?¡± Jiang Ming said in a vissitude manner, ¡°You were given a sly-defying encounter but you don¡¯t believe in me. Instead, you wanted to kill me. Ha, now you¡¯ve lost your encounter and made me detest you. So, tell me, what shall I do to you?¡±

    ¡°Although you are strong, you aren¡¯t a Saint yet. How dare you call me kid when you are not a Saint?¡± Yin Zhan smirked and his killing intention soared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid of a strong opponent but a weak one!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re very strong, I¡¯ll suppress you with my best!¡±

    ¡°Great Overarching Laws Net, befall!¡±

    As Yin Zhan wielded his three-point double-edged knife, densed and intertwining lines appeared out of thin air. They filled the air, shrouding a vast area. It was as though the entire area was a chessboard.

    In the instant these lines appeared, terrific power of suppression, imprisonment, weakening, etc appeared simultaneously. These powers instantly caused Ye Qingxian to tremble intensely. She wanted to evoke special abilities to defend herself but her efforts were in vain. Following that, she was stiffened.

    She was suppressed almost in an instant.

    ¡°Under the Laws Net, I can easily suppress all existence below the Taiyi Realm!¡± Yin Zhan took a nce at Ye Qingxian and shifted his focus to Jiang Ming as he continued, ¡°I can even weaken a Taiyi Golden Immortal¡¯s power by half. In addition to my might, he won¡¯t even have the courage to raise his head. As for a Great Overarching expert, I can even suppress his power by 10 percent and because of the increment in my personal power, do you think I can suppress you as well?¡±

    ¡°Indeed a powerful Laws Net. It shrouds heaven, and traverses the universe. It¡¯s omnipresent and airtight. Beneath the Laws Net, all living beings are mere fishes. This is really suffocating!¡± Jiang Ming eximed, ¡°The power of Heaven Court has indeed reached an unprecedented peak. But it¡¯s not enough to deal with me.¡±

    ¡°Lier!¡± Yin Zhan snorted.

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m a lier, you should have known a bit.¡± Jiang Ming chuckled. As he continued observing the Laws Net, he said, ¡°This must be created by the Saint Lord. Otherwise, if it were created by the Heavenly Emperor, how can you not get your revenge?¡±

    Then, with a wave, he protected Ye Qingxian with Great Body Protection Technique and at the same time, he transmitted his message to her, ¡°Do prepare to get into the Supreme Pagoda at any time.¡±

    Ye Qingxian heaved a sigh of relief and nodded her head. She had no idea what Jiang Ming was talking about. But she could guess that Jiang Ming had pointed out the unspeakable truth of Yin Zhan. She didn¡¯t understand how Jiang Ming learned about it, hence she merely yed her role as an onlooker.

    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Yin Zhan asked with a gloomy expression etched on his face. He had not expected others to learn about his greatest secret and he felt bad about it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the origin of the Laws Net and I¡¯ll tell you how I know about it?¡± Jiang Ming suggested.

    He had discovered a few clues about the Laws Net. It seemed to have evolved from a formation, which had merged into the heaven¡¯s rules. It was divided intoyers such as the Heavenly Immortal Laws Net, True Immortal Laws Net, Great Overarching Laws Net, and so on.

    Eachyer was positioned deeper than another, and eachyer was stronger than another. Eachyer had the corresponding power of authority, and was able to evoke the power of the world.

    ¡®What type of formation can be this strong?¡¯ Jiang Ming felt that it was terrifying. He was assured that it was impossible for a non-Saint to establish such a Laws Net. In fact, it might not be possible for a Saint to do it too.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yin Zhan was a decisive person. He quickly agreed, ¡°I only know that the Laws Net was established by Saint Lord but I have no idea about its details!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Ming was speechless.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all!¡± Yin Zhan nodded his head in a serious manner, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ¡°I saw it in a book!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°A book? Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible? Do you think I¡¯d lie to a kid like you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yin Zhan showed hatred. He naturally thought that Jiang Ming ridiculed him.

    ¡°In this case, die!¡± Yin Zhan had lost all his patience. He wielded his three-point double-edged knife which carried his boundless fury and cut through heaven along with the befalling power of Laws Net. This strike was akin to the attack of a venerate.

    ¡®The power of the Laws Net is indeed unusual!¡¯ Jiang Ming eximed again. Following that, he sent the three-point double-edged away with a punch and had his finger on his opponent¡¯s forehead.

    The punch was the Killer Civilization Punch Technique that evolved from the Holy Civilization Fist. Meanwhile, the finger was referring to the Soul-Destroying Finger, which was capable of destroying the opponent¡¯s soul with just a finger.

    The finger directly pierced through Yin Zhan¡¯s forehead. Jiang Ming thought he would die instantly on the spot but a burst of golden luminance exploded out of his sea of consciousness, and evoked a more terrifying power of orders. Besides, the power of Demi-Sage surged out, and blocked off the power of Jiang Ming¡¯s finger.

    The Laws Net trembled, forming a ck hole behind Yin Zhan that engulfed him.

    Jiang Ming frowned, looking through the void with his Dharma Eyes. He saw a pair of indifferent, dignity, and overbearing eyes appearing at the opposite of the ck hole.

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor!¡± Jiang Ming revealed the identity of the opponent. Immediately followed after was the disappearance of the ck hole.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s fighting spirit was lifted high. He could expect the Heavenly Emperor would send heavenly troops to besiege him in near future. In fact, he was assured of it.

    After all, he had killed an Immortal King and almost killed the best god of war of the Heaven Court.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian walked over, ¡°Shall we go there together?¡±

    ¡°You go first!¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°I want to stay back and see how it goes!¡±

    ¡°Are you preparing to?¡± Ye Qingxian was clever enough to have learned about Jiang Ming¡¯s n. She couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, ¡°Do take it easy. It¡¯d be troublesome if you provoke a Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    ¡°Provided you¡¯re prepared. I¡¯ll stay too. Although I can¡¯t help anything, I can at least be a witness and a spectator!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The two chatted.

    Ye Qingxian began to clean up the area. She sighed as she looked at the numerous broken limbs. She eventually gathered all of the corpses together and cremated them.

    As for the great amount of items, she kept them because Jiang Ming was not interested in them.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm¡¯s Heaven Court, Yin Zhan was seen falling on the floor. He staggered while trying to stabilize himself. Then he touched his forehead, where his third eye was located.

    He felt fortunate that the eye was still around and his forehead was not pierced through. It was followed with a wry smile.

    ¡°Thank you master for saving my life!¡± Yin Zhan knelt down on one knee and said in a sonorous voice. He knew he would have died if it wasn¡¯t because of his master.

    ¡°Retreat immediately or ask for help if you think you can¡¯t make it. This is not something embarrassing!¡± The Heavenly Emperor was sitting on the highest ce, looking majestic. ¡°If you were to meet such an enemy again, you might call for the Heavenly Southern Gate directly. Now, activate the Heavenly Southern Gate, and besiege.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming at the Stone Mansion, had already called up his Human Path Record.

 Chapter 344 - Tai Xuan, Saint Spirit, God Clan, Origin of the Laws Net (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 344: Tai Xuan, Saint Spirit, God n, Origin of the Laws Net (Part 1)</h4>

    Upon ncing through the Human Path Record, Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrows were tingling uncontrobly.

    Name: Cang Xuan.

    Race: Congenital Saint Spirit.

    Gender: Male.

    Cultivation: Demi-Sage

    Background: Heavenly Emperor of the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm.

    Rtionship: -33.

    Talent: Demi-Sage

    Status

    : At the beginning of the ancient times, when heaven and the earth were first beginning its cycle, a stone imbued in chaotic energy fell from the sky. Taking the opportunity to absorb the energy from the evolution of heaven and earth, it merged with the clear air of the sky, tainted the Xuanhuang Origin Essence, and finally emerged itself.

    : He took Cang as his surname to depict his origin and Xuan as hisst name to determine his goal of pursuing the Mystical Dao.

    : In the ancient times, where all spirits were initially born, there was no order to the world. The world was filled with countless murders and the world was in chaos. Cang Xuan built the Mystical Pce, sheltered the people around the ce and made a name for himself.

    : As his influence was getting greater and greater, he somewhat realized the will of heaven: When he unifies the universe, he will be able to sanctify the way of the great eternal Dao and enter the Saint Realm.

    : Being excited with the fact, he began taking radical actions in managing his influence andpeting to dominate the world.

    : Because of his overbearing behavior, he was targeted by many, and as a result, his force was besieged and suppressed. He ended up with injuries and managed to escape.

    : Although there was no decisive result from their fight over world dominance, there were a few peerless individuals who managed to embark on another path down the road of cultivation, and those of the Saint Realm were born one after another.

    : Upon Cang Xuan¡¯s full recovery from the injuries, all the positions for Saint were already full.

    : Cang Xuan screamed in grief and indignation, yet what else could he do?

    : Among the seven Saints, some were enjoying the peace it brought, some were in pursuit of a higher realm, while some established sects of their own. Unknowingly, the seven of them had divided the world into pieces, treating the universe as the chessboard and using the living beings on it as the chess pieces, to y a game.

    : Years after years had gone by, yet Cang Xuan¡¯s cultivation base remained stagnant. Though he was at the pinnacle of the Quasi-Sage Realm, he was unable to enter the Demi-Sage Realm. Because of the seven Saints, he could only hide in a corner and watch as the world changes.

    : He even went into the Chaos in search of great opportunities. However, it was too dangerous in the Chaos. He managed to return from the brink of death but was injured. It took him another hundreds of millions of years to recover.

    : On one day, the sky suddenly trembled while the sun and moon did not shine that day. The fetal membrane of the world was torn apart, and 49 Chaos Beasts forcefully descended from the outside. Each of them had the terrifying strength of ate Quasi-Sage and even possessed the innate special ability of devouring all living beings. Their physiques were also extremely powerful.

    : Upon their descent, they proceeded to devour the starry sky and destroy all living beings.

    : What was shocking was that every one of these beasts could fend themselves a little from the Saint Lord. Moreover, these beasts weren¡¯t even from the same ce. Whenever these beasts were about to be killed or suppressed, they would self-destruct.

    : That day, the sky turned pale as the heaven copsed along with the destruction of the starry sky: Who knows how many living beings were killed? Even the heirs of the Saint suffered heavy casualties.

    : After finally taking down every one of them with great effort, there came four Saint Lords from the outside worlds, whounched their attack forcefully.

    : He saw with his own eyes how extremely powerful the four Saint Lords were. There were even two Saint Lords that were blown up even while they were still in their own world. Fortunately, their primal spirit remained immortal in this world. Hence they could be reincarnated after a period of time.

    : Seeing that their defeat was inevitable and that they would all be killed. If it was to happen, the Saint Lords would need ample time to recover, and the whole world might fallpletely.

    : Several Saint Lords chose to self-destruct, directly dragging the other two opposing Saint Lords to their deaths, leaving the other two severely injured as they fled the scene.

    : At the end of the battle, only one Saint Lord survived.

    : At that time, the bloody rain didn¡¯t fall from the sky, nor was there the wailing of the ghosts or gods. Because the entire Tiancang Great Chiliocosm was crippled, and almost all living beings were wiped out.

    : Even Cang Xuan was at the brink of his death.

    : The only surviving Saint Lord evoked a mystical technique to repair the world while the remaining six Saint Lords were reborned in the origin of the world.

    : Due to the fact that the world was seriously damaged from the invasion, the recovery of Saint Lords was rtively slow. Even so, they managed to gradually return to their positions within 100 million years. Heaven and the earth had almost recovered and the living beings of the world had be extremely prosperous and abundant.

    : At that time, there were only the iparably vast Heavenly Realm, the vast starry sky, and innumerable mortal nar worlds.

    : Cang Xuan had already recovered. He managed to grab the opportunity toprehend the changes of Dao fluctuation during the origin¡¯s recovery period and leapt into the Demi-Sage Realm.

    : One day, the seven Saints Lords suddenly requested a meeting and those who attended were all peerless experts above the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    : At that time, there were very few peerless Quasi-Sage experts. There were only 18 of them in total and basically all of them had experienced the cruelty of the war.

    : The Saint Lords proposed to erase the traces of the previous war and no one rejected the proposal whatsoever.

    : It was also said that because of the dangerous Chaos, and the potential that they might be invaded by foreign experts in the future, they were prepared to block off the portals, create a unified force to govern the universe and thus the Heaven Court was formed.

    : To strengthen thebat power of this world and greatly increase the world¡¯s self-defense, the seven Saint Lords worked together to deduce theLaws Net of Holy Dao and spread it to every corner of the universe.

    : With the establishment of the Laws Net, even if the former four Saint Lords were to descend again, they would definitely be able to kill them.

    : The ultimate secret of the Laws Net was only in the hands of the seven Saint Lords. In addition, the Heavenly Emperor held the greatest authority and could exert thebat power of a Saint Lord at his initial stage.

    : Also for the sake of fairness, they allowed the Quasi-Sage experts themselves to select a Heavenly Emperor. Due to Cang Xuan¡¯s ancient status, the extensive contacts that he had, his rtively modest personality and ample strength, the honor of bing the Heavenly Emperor naturally fell on him.

    : From then on, the Tian Cang Great Chilicosm entered the era of the Heaven Court.

    : Cang Xuan was extremely conscientious and diligent. He was able to maintain the Heaven Court in good order. The living beings lived prosperously and the number of experts increased greatly.

    : The seven Saint Lords were very satisfied with the result.

    : After hundreds of millions of years had passed, the seven Saint Lords had no improvement in their cultivation base. Hence, they were prepared to enter the Chaos in search of the Sea of Chaos that they heard from the four Saint Lord invaders.

    : Initially, they went into the Chaos in pairs and then returned after their exploration of the ce.

    : In the end, they finally found the Sea of Chaos.

    : All of them decided to first return and had a discussion among themselves. From the discussion, they deemed that the Sea of Chaos was indeed a holy ce for the Saint Lords to practice their cultivation and were ready to head on. However, the Tiancang Great Chilicosm was the foundation of their birth, their mothend and their homnd after all. As such, they nned to arrange one of the Saint Lords to stay and guard their great chiliocosm from unexpected events. At the same time, it was stipted that the position would be reced every billion years.

 Chapter 345 - Tai Xuan, Saint Spirit, God Clan, Origin of the Laws Net (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 345: Tai Xuan, Saint Spirit, God n, Origin of the Laws Net (Part 2)</h4>

    : With the leaving of the six Saint Lords and only one stayed, Cang Xuan¡¯s calm heart began to be restless.

    : The positions for Saint? There should be a seat for myself.

    : During the time when the only Saint Lord who stayed back, spent years in seclusion to focus on hisprehension of the heavenly Dao, Cang Xuan began to actively build up his own influence and secretly cut off the peerless factions who would not abide to his orders or had different intentions.

    : Once the world is unified and that whatever he speaks of bes the constitution ofw itself, great luck would surely converge on him. Cang Xuan believed that he would be able to break the shackles of fate and take over the position as a Saint forcefully.

    : However, there were three obstacles in total:

    The first was the Tai Xuan Gate, which was the inheritance of the Tai Xuan Saint Lord. Although it belonged to the Heaven Court faction, it ignored Cang Xuan as the Heavenly Emperor;

    The second was the Sacred Sect, or the Saint Spirit Pce. During thest invasion, the sect did not give in their all and retained quite a bit of theirbat power. At that time, two Quasi-Sages from the sect survived. Theyter grew at a very fast pace. They seemed to be obeying the Heaven Court, but they were always treating major events with reconciliation.

    : The third obstacle was the God n. They were the remnants of the ancient powerful races, collectively known as the God n. They were very faithful at the beginning but since the departure of the six Saint Lords and that six Quasi-Sages were born in the n, they no longer paid attention to him, the Heavenly Emperor.

    : Cang Xuan secretly monitored and observed while plotting at the same time.

    : He discovered that the Tai Xuan Gate was gradually dominated by people from the human race. While the God n being an ancient race, they enjoyed consuming flesh and blood, especially the flesh and soul of human beings. Hence, he took this contradiction as a chance to promote the war between Tai Xuan Gate and the God n.

    : After several battles, the two forces had be sworn enemies. Cang Xuan waited and observed the changes in between them while he plotted against the Sacred Sect.

    : The members of this force were all congenital spirits, or were gods born naturally. They were all born with special abilities and were extremely proud of themselves, considering themselves to be of the noblest bloodline. Of course, the Saint Lords were an exception.

    : There were even many newborn gods of nature that proimed that the bloodline of the Heavenly Emperor was not as noble as theirs.

    ......

    : However, this force was extremely xenophobic, as they operated on their own. They did not have too powerful enemies. In addition to them being very powerful themselves, it was difficult to scheme against them.

    : Finally, he found an opportunity.

    : The Sacred Sect had a female Saint Spirit named Yu Xin. She was arrogant and sought to be the strongest of all. However, she also was curious about the outside world. When she went out for her practice, Cang Xuan had his wisp of consciousness reincarnated. With his authority as the Heavenly Emperor, he suppressed the karma effect, interfered with the heaven¡¯s prophecy and gave his reincarnated body a clean background.

    : His reincarnated body improved in cultivation at a very fast pace. He was also knowledgeable and was known as one of the rare geniuses in the local area. By ¡®ident¡¯, Yu Xin met him and they traveled together.

    : Yu Xin fell in love with him. Soon, a child named Yin Zhan was born. Under the intentional arrangement of Cang Xuan, the Sacred Sect learned that Yu Xin fell in love with a man of the human race and gave birth to a son. All members of the Sacred Sect were furious and began their chase to kill the man.

    : Cang Xuan¡¯s reincarnated body intentionally led the Sacred Sect to the sects and main cities of the human race one after another. Due to the battles, many of the human race were either dead or wounded, and it also set aze the rage of the peerless experts from the human race, as they proceeded beheading many gods of nature.

    : After all, the human race was thergest race in heaven and earth, and their potential was boundless. If the Sacred Sect provoked the human race were to be provoked, the sect would definitely be isted.

    : Their seeds of hatred were deeply nted.

    : As the chaos was getting bigger and bigger, Cang Xuan knew that it was time to end all these. After he secretly allowed the child to escape by faking his death, both his reincarnated body and Yu Xin died in battle.

    : As for Yin Zhan, Cang Xuan had aplicated feeling about him because he was his son after all. Hence, he secretly epted him as a disciple and began to nurture him as best as he could.

    : He was nning to use Yin Zhan as an excuse of righteousness to forcefully intervene with the Sacred Sect in the future. Also, by guiding the human race into the battle, it would not be difficult for him to subdue the Sacred Sect in the future.

    : With the whole n finalized, he would only have to let the world run its course, coupled with asional intervention in secret. He was sure to be able to take down the three forces to unite the entire universe as one, and even topletely control the Saint Lords¡¯ Laws Net.

    : What if he were to suppress the Saint Lords with the Laws Net? He knew he must not have such a thought now! He had to cut itpletely!

    : He sat high above heaven, overlooking the civilization of themoners.

    : Many years passed, yet time remained boundless.

    : He also continued his cultivation in hope of a miracle that will allow him to enter the Saint Lord Realm. Even if it didn¡¯t work, he could alsoprehend special abilities, deduce mysterious techniques and umte himself to an unprecedented level.

    : On this day, when he felt the tremors from the Laws Net and discovered that it was Yin Zhan who made some movements, he hurriedly paid attention to the whole event. Although he had left life-saving means on Yin Zhan, he felt that it was better for him to pay attention in time for anything.

    : He was extremely surprised upon seeing what had happened.

    : Who is this person? He actually blocked the three-point double-edged knife with only one finger? Although that was only a Great Overarching vessel, its de extremely sharp, yet this human actually blocked the attack? He might not be capable of blocking such an attack with his own physique without being injured. This human was no trivial matter.

    : When did such a peerless existence appear in the Heavenly Realm?

    : Did the Saint Lord nurture him in secret? Could he be an ancient being who has been reincarnated? Or maybe he came from the Chaos?

    : His origin was unknown, but he was certain that this human was a variable to his n.

    : Just as he was about to intervene, he discovered that the human child hadunched his attacks with the intention of killing Yin Zhan. He was furious and evoked the secret technique that he had left on Yin Zhan to protect him, and then teleported him back with the Laws Net.

    : How dare you kill my son, my disciple, and destroy my ns! No matter who you are, there is only an ending for you!

    : In today¡¯s Heaven Court, there are five great emperors and 12 immortal venerates other than myself. These are all powers I can utilize other than the power of the Laws Net. Hence, if the Saint Lords were not intervening, who else could evenpete with me?

    : He activated the Heavenly Southern Gate and descended directly into the world. If this human child was wise enough to resign himself, it would be fine. Else, I¡¯ll forcefully suppress him. At the same time, I can show off the Heaven Court¡¯s power.

    The information from the Human Path Record came to an abrupt end.

    Jiang Ming however, was not at peace. As a whole, this world wasn¡¯t special, yet the events that the world had experienced were extraordinary.

    When the seven positions for Saint Lords were filled, there was the attack from the Chaos Beasts and also four iparably powerful Saint Lords. It was obvious that those Chaos Beasts were controlled or driven by the four Saint Lords.

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t this mean that any Great Chiliocosm may be invaded by foreign peerless experts?¡¯ Jiang Ming was shocked by such a revtion.

    What if the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm was invaded before the appearance of the seven Saint Lords?

    The answer was clear. It wasplete annihtion!

    ¡®Can those of the Saint Lord Realm invade any world at will? Can¡¯t the great chiliocosm¡¯s self-defensive measures stop them?¡¯

    Jiang Ming had no answers to these questions because he had not reached the corresponding height.Hence, he could only keep these thoughts in his heart and look for answerster on.

    ¡®There are seven Saint Lords in the Honggu Heavenly Realm, the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm and even the legendary Primitive Chaotic World. Could it be that this is the limit of the great chiliocosm?¡¯

    Jiang Ming had such a thought. It might be a mere coincidence, or the truth. Who knew?

    ¡®In the beginning, the seven Saint Lords started by treating the universe as their chessboard, and all living beings as chess pieces, while they yed against each other. After experiencing a great disaster, they were united and unified into one. This led to the creation of the Laws Net, a terrifying formation.¡¯ Jiang Mingmented at what had transpired.

    This was also corresponding to the saying united we stand.

    Because of the Laws Net, all parts of the world had been made into a well-connected world. Although this worked well in the beginning, it would eventuallyck a bit of vitality along with progressions because all beings would end up being suppressed by the Heaven Court.

    ¡®Is the Saint Realm the limit within the world?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought that it might be the reason that the six Saint Lords left.

    Even though they discovered great opportunity in the Sea of Chaos, they still had to leave one Saint Lord to guard their world.

    For this reason, he gave them a thumbs up. He agreed with their act of not forgetting their homnd no matter how high they soared.

    ¡®This Heavenly Emperor Cang Xuan¡¯s way of doing things was also very good. Almostparable to Tai Yuan!¡¯

    He had begunpeting for a chance to sanctify his way of Dao since ancient times, but was defeated. Nevertheless, he was not discouraged, but became dormant. He was even capable of standing up to defend his world from the invading foreign enemies.

    After sessfully winning the position as the Heavenly Emperor, he hid his wild ambitions from the seven Saint Lords. Instead, he worked diligently as ever, neverining about anything, only to maintain the general order.

    He did not lose his virtue indeed.

    When the six Saint Lords left, it was only natural for him to think about sanctifying the way of Dao.

    As for the suppression of Tai Xuan Gate, the Sacred Sect and the God n, whether it was for the purpose of trying to attain the way of Dao, it was still his duty as the Heavenly Emperor. Hence, he wasn¡¯t wrong.

    After all, they were too outrageous for not obeying the rules of the Heaven Court.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the methods he used to deal with the Sacred Sect are rather contemptible. Although that was his incarnation, Yu Xin was also still his wife, yet he watched her die.¡±

    It was not supposed to be an act of a gentleman. But he was not wrong of him to do so, for he was not human after all.

    ¡°If this guy Yin Zhan knew of the real situation that he was in, would he go crazy?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help having such strange thoughts in his mind.

    Right at this very moment, he raised his head and saw a golden gate materializing high in the sky not far away from him. In an instant, a supreme and majestic aura poured down from the gate as if it was the wrath of the gods themselves.

 Chapter 346 - Verdant Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 346: Verdant Emperor</h4>

    The Heavenly Southern Gate was a Quasi-Sage Weapon. When it was integrated into the Laws Net, it could travel through space and descend to any ces of the world.

    In any urrences of wars, the soldiers of the Heaven Court would be able to arrive at any time.

    This was also one of the terrifying things about the Heaven Court.

    Sometimes, even escaping was considered a blessing when you go against the Heaven Court.

    ¡°Ms Ye, you should leave first!¡± Jiang Ming looked at the golden Heavenly Southern Gate and telepathically muttered to Ye Qingxian.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Qingxian did not falter, nor did she hesitate. She secretly connected with the Supreme Order and with that her whole figure disappeared out of thin air, entering the Supreme Pagoda.

    As long as she stayed there, she would be absolutely safe.

    The Southern Heavenly Gate was a thousand miles high and a hundred miles wide. Arge number of Heavenly soldiers and generals were pouring out from it. They stood atop the umted clouds, d in golden helmets and golden armors, giving off an immeasurable majestic aura with imposing manners.

    In the blink of an eye, one hundred thousand Heavenly soldiers and generals had formed arge array formation and integrated into the Laws Net.

    The heavenly soldiers were cannon fodder to begin with.

    However, Jiang Ming saw something different here: these Heavenly soldiers formed a great array formation, turning themselves into a medium, and couldmunicate with a very terrifying power.

    Standing in the very center was an old man with white hair and silver beard, holding a whisk in his hand. A simple nce and you could tell that he was a real deal. There were four Great Overarching Golden Immortals standing to his left and right, an extremely luxurious front indeed.

    ......

    ¡°Fellow Taoist, how should I address you? From which immortalnd do you originate from?¡± The old man shook his whisk and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Fellow Taoist, don¡¯t you introduce yourself before asking others?¡± Jiang Ming stood up in the air, looked at the old man at the same level as him. He then sat back and a supreme chair naturally appeared under him, with three thousand divine beasts carved on it, gleaming with an immeasurable majestic aura.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever know of me?¡± The old man was a little shocked but he believed that the young man in front of him was not from this realm. Otherwise, how could he not know the existence of the Emperor of the Heaven Court?

    Moreover, this person in front of him was obviously from the human race.

    All the peerless beings of the human race had already been recorded by the Heaven Court, and there was no record of such a person.

    ¡°I am the Verdant Emperor, one of the five emperors of the Heaven Court. My name is Dongfang Changqing. I assist the Heavenly Emperor with trivial matters.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Taoist, can you tell me your name and origin?¡±

    ¡°You should have guessed it!¡± Jiang Ming responded with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Ming of the human race, originating from the other realm!¡±

    ¡°I had a certain fate with someone of this world. However, that someone was almost being killed and I had no choice but make a move all in the name of saving this person!¡±

    ¡°By the way, I killed the Immortal King Gou who was under Yin Zhan¡¯smand. After doing all the evil things he had done, in order to vent his anger, he even made a move on me. Such was the source of the grievances between us!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Taoist Changqing, as he wants to kill me for no reason, do you think I should fight back?¡±

    Jiang Ming went straight to the point, pointed out the cause and effect of what had transpired, and threw the question over to the old man.

    ¡°I have already understood what happened. The way Immortal King Gou acted was not in ordance with thew.¡± Dongfang Changqing admitted without hesitation. ¡°Of course, there are thousands of living beings, each of which is a separate individual, has independent character and different desires. This also creates theplexity of life. There are good and evil, and therefore there must bews to keep them restrained. Otherwise, the world will fall into chaos. For any influence, whether it is a n, a sect, or even the Heaven Court, there will inevitably be some scums. Such is inevitable. If they are found, they must be dealt with; if they are not found, they will continue to ruin their influence¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°Immortal King Gou is such an existence!¡±

    ¡°However, there are bound to be those that manage to escape the legalwork but will eventually be punished. They are to be punished under the legalws, instead of killing them off based on whether they are good and evil. If everyone does so, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? Wouldn¡¯t the legalws of the Heavens be useless?¡±

    ¡°If a person vites the rules, they should be dealt with based on the Heavenly Laws, rather than lynching.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Taoist Jiang, am I right?¡±

    Dongfang Changqing analyzed the truth with great reasoning.

    Jiang Ming was speechless.

    Was what Dongfang Changqing said, something true? Of course.

    Completely standing on the righteousness of reason, what he had spoken of were irrefutable.

    The Heavenly Law was the rule, the legalw.

    If this wasn¡¯t the case, the world would definitely be chaotic.

    Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Fellow Taoist Changqing, he attacked me with the intention of killing me, but I was so powerful that I ended up being the one that killed him. This should be considered self-defense if I may say so myself!¡±

    Jiang Ming had checked the Human Path Records on this person. Dongfang Changqing was born of a congenital spirit. He had a strong foundation, coupled with great resources and adhered to the principles of thew.

    He came here this time because he was on duty to guard the Southern Heavenly Gate.

    Dongfang Changqing startled for a moment before he couldn¡¯t helpughing and replied, ¡°It counts! Of course, it counts!¡±

    He wanted to talk about Yin Zhan, but when he thought about it, it waspletely untenable in theory.

    After all, it was Yin Zhan who made the first move.

    ¡°However...¡± Dongfang Changqing¡¯s tone suddenly changed, ¡°You¡¯ve killed Immortal King Gou and almost killed our Heaven Court¡¯s best god of war after all. It is impossible to justify this without some investigation. The outsiders don¡¯t know the reason and the city below was also destroyed. This requires you toe forth to the Heaven Court to not only exin what happened but also confirm what has transpired. After doing so, we will be able to turn over this article. At that time, I¡¯ll invite you to travel around the Heaven Court and the Heavenly Realm. I¡¯ll also be inviting a few fellow Taoists to discuss and verify Daos together. Would that be alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a person who is open to persuasion, but not coercion. With you treating me with such courtesy, how can I not appreciate your goodwill?¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Taoist Changqing, please lead the way!¡±

    ¡°You are really a straightforward person! Be my guest!¡± Dongfang Changqing couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.

    He initially thought that Jiang Ming would be difficult to deal with, but didn¡¯t expect that he was so easy to talk to.

    It¡¯s just that he was able to pick up from the conversation that Jiang Ming had the confidence. He knew Jiang Ming meant that he was able to go with him to the Heaven Court, and would cooperate well only if the Heaven Court was reasonable. Else, they should be the one to watch out.

    However, Dongfang Changqing was confused about his confidence in going to the Heaven Court. He didn¡¯t know what gave Jiang Ming the confidence after seeing the Laws Net and being alone himself, but he didn¡¯t think much about it.

    Anyway, he thought It would be great if everyone could settle things peacefully. Besides, the other party was from the outer territory. and since he didn¡¯t have many details on the person, how would he risk provoking him into anger and be enemies?

    The two walked towards the Southern Heavenly Gate in parallel.

    The rest of the Heavenly soldiers followed suit. Many of them had their faces shed with anger. They thought it was ridiculous to treat Jiang Ming, who killed the Heaven Court¡¯s Immortal King, with courtesy.

    If Jiang Ming was released, the Heavenly Court would lose its majesty and the other officials might be disappointed.

    As for being right or wrong? The Heaven Court was never wrong!

    A strange smile shed across Jiang Ming¡¯s face. He presumed that this visit of his to the Heaven Court would not be a peaceful one. However, he didn¡¯t care one single bit.

    This was not his own world after all. It wouldn¡¯t matter how much of a scene he might make. Even if the peerless Saint Lord was provoked in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal as he could just leave just like that.

    Jiang Ming thought it would be best if the Heaven Court would treat him with courtesy. If he was good, everyone would be good too. Otherwise, he would just turn the Heaven Court upside down.

    As he stepped into the Southern Heavenly Realm, Jiang Ming felt the vibration of the spatial force. At the very next moment, he found himself appearing in an iparably wide square.

    Auspicious clouds fluttered above as the rainbows hung horizontally through the horizon. There were even echoes of immortal fluctuations that sublimated the soul. On both sides, there were many pirs with coiled dragons, gleaming with golden luminance and with immortal powers kept dormant.

    The pavement that was under their feet was tinum jade, which was a rare treasure in heaven and earth. It automatically absorbed Dao fluctuation and condensed the essence of the immortal spirit. Only ces like Heaven Court would be rich and powerful enough to use them toy the ground.

    Just simply chipping away one small piece of it would¡¯ve made everyone in ces like the Stone Mansion scrambling for it with great madness.

    ¡°We¡¯re now at the reception area for immortals outside of the Heaven Pce. Right in front of us is the main hall of the Heaven Court, where the Heavenly Emperor handles government affairs. The other three directions lead to all parts of the Heaven Court.¡± Dongfang Changqing introduced as he noticed Jiang Ming was looking around the c, ¡°This is also the center of the Heaven Court, radiating into all directions.¡±

 Chapter 347 - Double Kill in the Heavenly Palace

    <h4>Chapter 347: Double Kill in the Heavenly Pce</h4>

    Outside the Heavenly Pce were two rows of guards standing. They were armed with long spears while being shrouded in immortal luminance, radiating murderous aura.

    There were four of them on each side, all of the Golden Immortal Realm. Their cultivation base was neither high nor low. An appropriate level to be a guard.

    When they looked over at Jiang Ming, faint bursts of thunderous rage could be seen in their eyes as their killing intent rose.

    Upon seeing such a scene, the Verdant Emperor frowned slightly.

    After stepping foot past the pce gate, the extremely vast main hall was right inside.

    Above their heads were the sprinkles of Xuanhuang¡¯s aura. The atmosphere was filled with endless clouds with a dense Divine Aura.

    Immortal officials could be seen on the left and right sides, where most of them were standing.

    On the furthest end on both sides, there were a total of 24 esteemed seats. Currently, there were only two of the seats taken. Their figures remained blurry to the eyes, hence it was difficult to see their appearance. However, right above their heads, one could see the orders of the Dao being evoked, imbued with the supremew and the power of divinity.Even a Great Overarching expert had to bow their heads in their presence.

    Right at the center which was also the innermost part was an iparably huge seat of honor.

    It was 81 feet high, and sitting on it was a 108 feet tall giant. This person was the Heavenly Emperor.

    The Heavenly Emperor was of the highest status, the greatest, the most holy, the most majestic, the most noble, the most dignified, representing the highest position and of the highest authority.

    Below him were all Daoist bodies in human form.

    This was the prestige of the Heavenly Emperor, with peerless dominance, so much so that no one would have a higher status than himself.

    ......

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Dongfang Changqing came over to the center, bowing his head slightly, ¡°Fellow Taoist Jiang Ming has arrived as invited.¡±

    The fact that he used the word ¡®Invite¡¯ was to show respect to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Verdant Emperor, please take a seat!¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded slightly. His voice echoed through the hall, imbued with supreme power.

    Dongfang Changqing hesitated a little, and said to Jiang Ming, ¡°Fellow Taoist, please be more patient!¡±

    Jiang Ming merely smiled in response, declining toment. He had already ¡®seen through¡¯ the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s n based on the Human Path Record.

    Name: Cang Xuan.

    Status:

    : To think that this Jiang Ming was so courageous toe over. Even I myself admire his valiantness a little.

    : Does he have great confidence in his own strength? Or is there some sort of peerless person backing him up, giving him the confidence that no one would dare toy a finger on him?

    : Even if he was nurtured by a Saint Lord himself, it is impossible for him to silently cultivate to such a height. It is certain that this Jiang Ming basically originates from the Chaos.

    : s! The means to shuttle the Chaos! No matter how he did it, it is still worth exploring.

    : Now that he¡¯s here, this is just the right timing. I¡¯ll use him to push forth with my ns.

    : There are many immortal officials from the Tai Xuan Gate, Sacred Sect, and God n in the Heaven Court. Trying to use them to impede me? Hehe! No one knows that some of them have already submitted to me. I¡¯ll let theme forward to persecute Jiang Ming. Let this ignorant peerless expert entangle himself with these three forces. I will sit back and watch them from afar, adjust my strategy ording to the oue to suppress all these three forces.

    Jiang Ming secretly sighed.

    This Heavenly Emperor was really an old cunning fox. Just as Jiang Ming arrived at the Heavenly Pce, the Heavenly Emperor had already hatched a n.

    ¡®Using me as the fuse?¡¯ Jiang Ming smiled secretly to himself.

    Dongfang Changqing was seated on the first seat on the left.

    The Heavenly Emperor portrayed a smile on his face, as if to express his goodwill. However, before he could speak, a young man with a height of 30 feet and a face filled with blood-colored lines standing below took the lead, ¡°His Majesty is the Heavenly Emperor, the most venerable, the most holy and the most noble. And you, a mere mortal, how dare you not even bow down in respect in the presence of His Majesty? You really are a shallow being, incapable ofprehending honors and humility.¡±

    Jiang Ming merely took a nce at him.

    He was a Great Overarching expert from the God n, named Hu Sanpao. He served as a general in the Heaven Court and acted as a guard in one of the ces. In fact, he had been secretly made to submit to the Heavenly Emperor.

    ¡°Jiang Ming!¡± A slender young man dressed in white said indifferently, ¡°To have killed our Heaven Court¡¯s Immortal King and defeated the best god of war, you havemitted treason against heaven. This is a heinous crime. Hence, he should be executed at theImmortal Guillotine, to have his body severed in pieces, his soul destroyed, so that he never will be reincarnated, so as to show the supremacy of our Heaven Court!¡±

    Upon hearing his words, many Immortal officials were very well aware of what was happening.

    Hu Sanpao originated from the God n. The person just now, Bai Liu, was from the Sacred Sect.

    These two forces had nothing to do with each other, but they had a tacit agreement just now to make a move against Jiang Ming. Hence, it was obvious that they saw through the intention of the Heavenly Emperor to recruit this human. As such, they rushed to speak up first to cut off the possibility of him being recruited.

    ¡°Are the Sacred Sect and the God n really wanting to go against His Majesty?¡±

    Many immortal officials had doubts in their hearts.

    By publicly robbing His Majesty of his words, it was akin to refuting His Majesty¡¯s in public. Although it was not a direct confrontation, it was already obvious enough.

    Normally, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. After all, although the two forces had been growing bigger, there was still too much of a gap when they werepared to the Heaven Court.

    Could it be that the two forces were joining hands to break away from the Heaven Court?

    There were a lot of doubts lingering in the hall, yet no one understood what was going on in the end.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy, ¡°Is this the hospitality shown by the Heaven Court towards a guest? Before the owner even speaks, the dogs have started jumping out and barking wildly. Haha! This is really insightful.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Hu Sanpao yelled.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Bai Liu was furious.

    ¡°To first kill our Heaven Court¡¯s Immortal King, followed by desecrating our Heaven Court in the main hall. ording to thews of heaven, you are to be killed and your soul destroyed!¡± Hu Sanpao sneered again, ¡°No matter what¡¯s your identity or where you originated from, if youmit a capital crime, you will be executed. Tell me scumbag! Will you end your life yourself? Or do you go to the Immortal Guillotine for a walk?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Ming finally got angry.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t mind going along with them when they put up such an act but he was enraged when he was being insulted.

    ¡®God damn it! Do you think I don¡¯t have a temper? I¡¯m done with the acts. I want to flip the tables over right now.¡¯

    ¡°Hehe! A mere beast that is ignorant to the world...¡±

    Before Hu Sanpao even finished speaking, Jiang Ming suddenly made a move.

    Hu Sanpao¡¯s pupils shrunk immediately. In an instant, a thought ran through his mind and the Laws Net appeared. It drew upon the supreme and mighty force to form 720yers of defensive luminance in front of him.

    ¡°Getting aggressive in the Heavenly Pce? Insolence!¡± Hu Sanpao sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that the Laws Net in the Heavenly Pce is the strongest in the world and can double up ourbat power?¡±

    As soon as his words trailed, he saw a scene that terrified him. The 720yers of defensive luminance were wiped out in the blink of an eye. A single finger alsonded between his eyebrows.

    Puff¡­

    A soft sound could be heard before a hole was seen between his eyebrows. Hu Shanpao¡¯ primal spirit was directly destroyed and his vitality was cut off in an instant.

    A peerless Great Overarching expert was killed right in the Heavenly Pce.

    The many Immortal officials were dumbfounded with a face filled with disbelief, followed by endless shock.

    ¡®God damn it! How arrogant and fearless is this guy? Has he grown tired of living?¡¯

    There was a saying in the world that even a Saint Lord might be suppressed if he were to step foot into the Heavenly Pce.

    ¡°You said you wanted to destroy my very soul so that I can no longer be reincarnated? I shall fulfill you!¡± Jiang Ming looked over at Bai Liu andunched his attack yet again.

    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±

    Loud shrieks from many of the Immortal officials reverberated in the pce. In an instant, endless thunder appeared out of thin air, as though it was a materialized representation of their boundless anger.

    Even the Heavenly Emperor stood up with his face cold and pale. However, he did not make a move.

    Dongfang Changqing also frowned and was extremely puzzled, ¡®Could this person be a fool? There is also Hu Sanpao, who has always been a transparent person in the past. Why is he so abnormal today?¡¯

    He noticed something was amiss, but when Jiang Ming began killing in public, his heart was set aze with anger as well. After all, this was the Heaven Court. It was the most sacred ce, the most disciplined ce, and a ce that should never ever be trampled over.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Ming totally ignored it.

    Although Bai Liu had already taken out his Dao weapon, evoked his peerless special abilities and even triggered the Laws Net, he was still being killed by Jiang Ming with just a punch.

    All the immortal officials in the Heaven Court were enraged, but the strange thing was that none of them took action directly.

    ¡°Jiang Ming!¡± Dongfang Changqing finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore as he stood up and released an immeasurable divine might, ¡°Why did you get physical?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very simple! It¡¯s to cooperate with the Heavenly Emperor himself!¡± Jiang Ming flicked his shirt and said with a big smile.

    ¡°To cooperate with Your Majesty?¡± Dongfang Changqing suddenly had a bad premonition.

    The Heavenly Emperor put on a straight face. He was a little puzzled as well.

    However, Jiang Ming continued, ¡°As of today, the six Saint Lords have gone towards the Sea of Chaos to realize the realm above the Holy Dao, leaving only one Saint Lord to stand guard, yet he ignores the trivial matters of the world!¡±

    ¡°As an ancient existence, the Heavenly Emperor wanted to sanctify the way of Dao back then, not to mention now.¡± Jiang Ming spoke swiftly.

    The Heavenly Emperor listened quietly.

    ¡°Do you still want me to continue?¡± Jiang Ming paused and looked at him.

    ¡°s! To sanctify the way of Dao! Who wouldn¡¯t want to!¡± The Heavenly Emperor sighed emotionally, ¡°Go ahead, I want to know whether you, a neer from the foreign realm, really understand the situation in our world?¡±

    ¡°Great tactic!¡± Jiang Ming gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Your words have nted the seeds of doubt in the hearts of everyone present. After all, I am but a foreigner. No matter what I say, it is not worth believing and that they would have to embrace what I say with a doubtful attitude.¡±

    ¡°Just go ahead! No matter what you say, you won¡¯t be able to leave today!¡± The Heavenly Emperor sat down slowly, with grandeur, ¡°I also want to know how much you know about our world!¡±

    Although the rest of the immortal officials were very angry, because the Heavenly Emperor had spoken, they could only listen and showed curiosity at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m guaranteed to satisfy you!¡± Jiang Ming smiled brightly.

    He was sure that his next words would definitely make the Heavenly Emperor go crazy and satisfy his wish for a great battle.

 Chapter 348 - Intimidating the Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 348: Intimidating the Immortals</h4>

    ¡®If you don¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t mess with you. If you provoke me, then I will make heaven and earth despise you!¡¯

    ¡°In the Great Chiliocosm, there is a limit to the number of Saint Lords. Once the number is filled, it will be almost impossible for others to try sanctifying the way of Dao. However, there is always a chance in the universe. Such a chance is to gainpletely and utmost control of the universe that he is in. To be able to reach the point where your words represent the worlds of the Heavens, where your words reflect thew itself and to have total dominance over the world with it.¡± Jiang Ming paced in the hall, preaching as though no one else was around.

    The immortals in the Heaven Court who were still angry and restless, when they heard him mention about the method of sanctifying the way of Dao, their eyes suddenly brightened, listening carefully and quietly.

    Even Dongfang Changqing was not exempted from doing so. And the Heavenly Emperor pricked up his ears.

    s, the way of sanctioning the Dao! This was the ultimate pursuit of a cultivator.

    ¡°As the Heavenly Emperor, you are already at the very limit under the Saint Realm and it is reasonable that you would want to sanctify the way of Dao. Cang Xuan, in the ancient times, before the Saint Lords appeared, you have alsoprehended the secrets of heaven. You knew that by ruling all races and dominating the world, you would be able to sanctify the way of Dao. Am I right?¡± Jiang Ming looked at the Heavenly Emperor.

    In the hall, breathings were left in stagnation.

    To think that there was such a secret in the distant ancient times that by dominating the universe would lead to the sanctification of Dao, and the role of the Heaven Court in unifying heaven and earth, they had a somewhat strange feeling when they thought of the return of the seven Saint Lords.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Cang Xuan nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know of such a hidden secret.¡±

    ¡°What kind of secret is this? It¡¯s justmon sense. After knowing some of the details about you, plus the various past events, it¡¯s not difficult to confirm about it through some deduction.¡± Jiang Ming said calmly.

    Cang Xuan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    ¡®Common sense? Not difficult to confirm about it? To hell with yourmon sense! To hell with it not being difficult to confirm about it! For matters of the ancient times which were especially rted to the secrets of the past, only the seven Saints knew about it apart from him. Even if there were one or two other people who knew of such details, they would definitely not tell others. Such is a real secret. How did he know? Deduction? Went back to the past?¡¯

    Cang Xuan had be restless as he thought. The guy before him seemed to be of some background!

    ¡°He fought for the Saint Lord¡¯s position back then, but unfortunately ended up with failure. Now that he¡¯s sitting on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, how would he not eye on the position?¡± Jiang Ming then continued, ¡°When the seven Saint Lords were all present, the Heavenly Emperor knew that he was almost insignificant in their presence. However, six of them went on into the Chaos, leaving only one of the Saint Lords to stay guard. With this Saint Lord having retreated into seclusion toprehend the way of Dao all year round, it gave him the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°When the opportunityes, it is natural for him to start nning and put his ns to work!¡±

    ¡°However, there are three major obstacles that he had to face if he were to truly reach the point where the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decree is unimpeded, where his words would be thew and that he could give orders to all sentient beings in the world!¡±

    ¡°Number one, the Tai Xuan Gate. Because it is the inheritance of the Saint Lord, it has a special status. Hence, it has never paid much attention to the Emperor¡¯s decree.¡±

    ¡°Number two, the Sacred Sect that is based on the gods of nature and innate Saint Spirits. They see themselves as noble in identity and bloodline, with higher statuspared to others. After all, the seven Saint Lords are also strictly speaking, considered Saint Spirits as well. Naturally, they dislike the Heaven Court to loom above their heads and even oppose them very much. ¡±

    ¡°Number three would be the God n. This is a powerful race that has been inherited from ancient times. It has a peerless bloodline coupled with long-standing inheritance consisting of countless special abilities and secrets. They have many strong experts and that they were also self-contained, hence, they tend to be an independent force from the Heaven Court!¡±

    ¡°If the Heavenly Emperor wants to truly andpletely take control of the universe, he would naturally want to eradicate or subjugate these three forces!¡±

    ¡°Aiming for the position as a Saint Lord, he had long put his ns into action!¡±

    ¡°An example would be Hu Sanpao. It might seem that he is a spy of the God n in the Heaven Court. But, he has in fact already been subdued by the Heavenly Emperor. And Bai Liu is the same too.¡±

    ¡°The two of them stood up just to find out about my background and at the same time, lead me towards conflicts against the God n and the Sacred Sect.¡±

    ¡°Am I right, Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    Jiang Ming gave him a squinted smile.

    Cang Xuan¡¯s expression did not change the slightest and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth. However, he was greatly shocked in his heart.

    ¡®God damn it! Can this kid read my mind? How does he even know of my ns? There should be no one that knows of this except myself! Could it be that he really has a terrifying deduction ability? That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve cut off the potential for prophecy and suppressed the karma effect with my status as the Heavenly Emperor. Even if the Saint Lord had deliberately deducted these, he wouldn¡¯t have found out. Yet, how does he know all these? I must not admit to these! Never! Otherwise, the Sacred Sect and God n will know that I wanted to deal with them. They will definitely be united against me. Although I am not afraid, it will definitely be troublesome to deal with.¡¯

    As thoughts ran through Cang Xuan¡¯s mind, he shook his head as though he looked rather helpless and said, ¡°Fellow Taoist, you are after all,ing from the foreign realm and don¡¯t know the details of the God n and the Sacred Sect. All their experts are tenacious, strong-willed, and adhere to their beliefs. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s difficult for even the Saint Lords to change them, let alone myself? This is an epted fact!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if you were to say something different, it would¡¯ve been really easy for people to believe in you. But to say that I control them? Haha!¡±

    ¡°As for the position as a Saint Lord? I won¡¯t deny that I hope to reach that point in life.¡±

    ¡°As for decrees being unimpeded, where words be thews and the unification of all sentient beings? Isn¡¯t that the present case of the Heaven Court? Whether it is Tai Xuan Gate, the Sacred Sect or the God n, they are all under the ruling of the Heaven Court already!¡±

    ¡°To sanctify the way of Dao by unifying the universe? It might have been possible a long time ago. But now, such a path is dead!¡±

    ¡°s, the Saint Dao can possibly be achieved only byprehending the mind of heaven, and understanding the way of heaven, to break the world¡¯s imprisonment and restrictions and cut off the self-shackles of karma. ¡±

    ¡°The Saint Dao that I am nning is to attribute great power of the heavens to myself so that the pinnacle of power can break the shackles, shatter the confinements and allow me to ascend to the position of Saint. This is the true path of Saint Dao. Sirs, although this path of the Saint Dao is only a general concept, such information cannot be spread out! ¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor exined the whole thing in a very peaceful manner, but his tone became a little harsh when it came to thatst sentence.

    ¡°We will remember His Majesty¡¯s teachings!¡± The officials bowed and saluted in respect.

    Although they were shocked by Jiang Ming¡¯s remarks prior to this, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s exnation which included the natural characteristics of the God n and Sacred Sect had turned them away from Jiang Ming.

    After all, they had trusted the Heavenly Emperor, their master, the ruler of the entire world for hundreds of millions of years.

    Moreover, the critical point was that if Hu Sanpao had really submitted to Cang Xuan, why didn¡¯t he rescue him?

    Hu Sanpao was an officer of the Heaven Court after all! As a Great Overarching expert, he was much more valuable being alive than dead.

    Of course, another reason was because of Jiang Ming¡¯s identity that he might being from forreign region. That made him their foreign enemy, who couldn¡¯t be trusted easily.

    *p p...*

    Jiang Ming apuded as his face was filled with admiration, ¡°I have met another Heavenly Emperor of a Great Chiliocosm. To be honest, his n is far better than yours.¡±

    ¡°In order to be the true master of the universe! He took the initiative to let the Heaven Court copse and fall by exposing the great array formation that could¡¯ve trapped the Saint Lords! He even took the initiative to let all the major legions who were loyal to him to die! He himself was even killed!¡±

    When he thought of Heavenly Emperor Tai Yuan, Jiang Ming really admired him.

 Chapter 349 - Finally, The War Broke Out

    <h4>Chapter 349: Finally, The War Broke Out</h4>

    Everyone in the Heavenly Pce was silent. They had a shocked look on their faces.

    To intimidate the Immortals with just a few words. Who could¡¯ve done so?

    Jiang Ming did it.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± An immortal official frowned. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor on your side let the Heaven Court fall in order to plot for the position as a Saint? Sacrificed those who were loyal to him? Even he himself was killed? If he has been killed, what more would his ns be? Isn¡¯t this contradictory? ¡±

    Everyone else looked at Jiang Ming, waiting for his answer. Even if it was merely a story, they thought it was very exciting to just listen to it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not contradictory! This is because there are too many peerless forces over there and the experts are even more abundant!¡± Jiang Ming exined calmly, ¡°In addition to his main body, the Heavenly Emperor has three avatars, and the one who died was just one of them. As for the fallen Heaven Court? It was merely to take the opportunity to wipe out all the spies of the other forces in the Heaven Court. As for his own royal followers? He has hid them earlier, awaiting for an opportunity to strike. ¡±

    ¡°He used his own death and the fall of the Heaven Court as a lure to pull all the forces into conflicts and only had to wait for his chance to emerge as thest one standing!¡±

    ¡°Inparison, aren¡¯t your so-called ns too petty, Cang Xuan?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s voice was sonorous, with hints of contempt.

    His remarks were shocking.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Dongfang Changqing shook his head immediately, ¡°If you want to convince all the experts of the world about the death of one of the three avatars, the avatar itself must have the corresponding strength. If one avatar was already so powerful, what about when there¡¯s three of them? What about that Heavenly Emperor¡¯s main body? Equipped with various hidden strengths, plus an eruption of a formation array that could even trap a Saint Lord, what terrifying level of power would that be? Why would he even need to n such plots to attain the position? He could¡¯ve just forced his way through!¡±

    All the other Immortals nodded in agreement.

    ¡®Such a Heavenly Emperor was too terrifying. Even if he was to confront a Saint Lord, he might be capable of fighting against him. Why would he need such deliberate ns to win over the position? It would be ridiculous for that Heavenly Emperor to do so, unless he was insane.¡¯

    Even Cang Xuan thought so.

    ¡°Because there are at least hundreds of Venerates that are made known to the world!¡± Jiang Ming exined.

    Upon hearing his remark, Dongfang Changqing was startled. Their great chiliocosm had probably as many Venerate as the world Jiang Ming was referring to. However, most of them were not in the Heaven Court, nor would they enemized Heaven Court.

    What if hundreds of Venerates bore different intentions towards the Heaven Court? That would not be easy to deal with at all.

    Right this very moment, a loudughter could be heard echoing. A Great Overarching Golden Immortal came out of the crowd and made his way not far from Jiang Ming. After he greeted Cang Xuan with respect, he looked at Jiang Ming and snorted coldly, ¡°Even if the situation you brought up exists, with the capability of the Heavenly Emperor to control over the general situation of the universe, it ispletely possible that he utilize his power to overwhelm the people, divide and deal with the forces one by one. Why would the Heavenly Emperor n to destroy the forces under His Majesty¡¯s own control? After all, His Majesty would be all mighty. If such a Heavenly Emperor really exists, then he¡¯s an idiot for sure.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m sure your remarks are fake! You are just trying to divert your heinous crime with such a shocking and mind blowing story!¡±

    ¡°You first killed the Immortal King Gou and almost killed the god of war Yin Zhan.¡±

    ¡°In the Heavenly Pce, you evenwlessly kill Hu Sanpao and Bai Liu. What arrogance and madness is this?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming, do you really think that with just a few words, you can negate your guilt? You¡¯re just thinking too much!¡±

    ¡°We listened to all that you had to say just for mere entertainment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mortal who¡¯s about to die! A lowly creature barking wildly like a dog! Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please allow me to kill this person in order to justify the majesty of the Heaven Court!¡±

    This person was careless and eloquent. Right after he finished speaking, he bowed down with respect to Cang Xuan.

    Jiang Ming looked over and learned that he was called Shi Xiangtian. He got a hold of his Dao from a divine mountain and was a loyal subordinate of Cang Xuan. He naturally stood up when he saw His Majesty being humiliated.

    The rest of the Immortal officials also condemned Jiang Ming one after another and more came forward wanting to put down Jiang Ming on the spot.

    Cang Xuan said, ¡°Jiang Ming, what you said is reasonable and well-founded, but it is too far from reality. If there is such a Heavenly Emperor in the world who cannot sanctify the way of Dao, this means that the path of the Saint will be a dead end for us. There is no need for you to argue any more. Killing the Immortal King and beheading the two Immortal Officials are heinous crimes and you should be punished with death penalty. Do you plead guilty? ¡±

    In fact, Cang Xuan was very restless himself. He inexplicably believed that Jiang Ming¡¯s remark was true.

    To think that such a powerful Heavenly Emperor, who even damaged himself into the plot of achieving the Saint Realm, was simply incredible.

    ¡®s, the road towards the Saint. Is it really that difficult? Fortunately, there are not that many forces on my side that I have to deal with. I¡¯m very lucky. Very lucky indeed. However, why does this kid remain so calm? This is not normal! Anyway, to prevent having too many nightmares at night thinking about this kid, and to prevent him from exposing my other secrets, I¡¯d better kill him first. But as the Heavenly Emperor, I need to remain calm and collected.¡¯

    ¡°If you want to kill me, then I¡¯ll kill you in return. Where is the guilt in that?¡± Jiang Ming continued with a smile. ¡°Cang Xuan, I haven¡¯t finished yet. Are you getting impatient already?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Taoist Jiang, please refrain from your lies. You¡¯ve caused us to take you much lighter.¡± Dongfang Changqing said solemnly, ¡°What is your intention?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s just simple. Because Cang Xuan wants to deal with me, I¡¯m exposing his secrets. For example, the conflicts between Tai Xuan Gate and the God n was all because of his secret intervention. Tai Xuan Gate is dominated by the human race, and the God n likes to eat humans. As such, there¡¯s the contradiction. ¡±

    Cang Xuan¡¯s brows suddenly twitched, as his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®How does he even know about this? God damn it! Why do I get the feeling that I¡¯m stark naked in front of him? I can¡¯t let him continue talking any longer. If this goes on, he might even spill out the number of the Immortal Kings¡¯ wives that I had affair with! However, I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor! If I be impatient now and give out the order to kill him right now, wouldn¡¯t it look like I¡¯m actually admitting to it? Damn it! This is mind numbing! Why aren¡¯t they taking any action but instead enjoy listening to the whole story? Damn it!¡¯

    Jiang Ming continued, ¡°The Sacred Sect is rtively united, hence difficult to deal with. However, you still managed to find an opportunity. Upon discovering Yu Xin of the Sacred Sect journey around the world, you divided your soul into creating a reincarnation of yourself, got her to fall in love with you and gave birth to a son called Yin Zhan. After making him escape by faking his death, you secretly took in Yin Zhan as your disciple, so that you could intervene with the Sacred Sect in the future. It¡¯s such a pity! For the sake of your scheme, you even led your wife to death! ¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk...Such ruthlessness!¡±

    ¡°When the Sacred Sect was hunting down Yu Xin, you secretly led them into making enemies with the human race so that it¡¯d be easier for you to deal with them in the future. After all, although the human race is rtively scattered, there are a lot of them in numbers and there are also many experts among them!¡±

    ¡°Cang Xuan, am I right?¡±

    The moment when Jiang Ming finished his sentence, the Immortals in the hall were in an uproar.

    The incident about Yu Xin back then had been widely spread. Although it had been a long time, the incident was still brought up from time to time as peoplemented her tragic encounters.

    If what Jiang Ming had said was the truth, then that would make Yin Zhan the son of the Heavenly Emperor.

    This seemed to make quite some sense.

    The origin of Yin Zhan was a mystery. He was very powerful from birth and his cultivation base improved quickly as well. He had always been ced in the Heaven Court¡¯s departments that held great authority and he was especially favored by the Heavenly Emperor.

    ¡®This may be true!¡¯

    Dongfang Changqing knew of more secrets than the rest. He knew how big of a trouble it was back then.

    Even the human race dispatched several great monarchs to fight against the Sacred Sect, but the Heaven Court was merely observing the battle.

    Furthermore, Yu Xin was just one person. With the Sacred Sect¡¯s resources, they could¡¯ve easily captured her. Yet, why was it that the trouble was made known throughout the world? The Sacred Sect ended up having their pride grazed and even formed a deadly feud with the human race.

    He didn¡¯t think much about it when it happened. Now when he started to think about it, perhaps it was indeed His Majesty who was the culprit behind the scene.

    ¡®If this matter is true, then the other things that fellow Taoist Jiang has said¡­ Could they be¡­?¡¯

    Dongfang Changqing¡¯s expression changed instantly.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Shi Xiangtian was furious. ¡°You brat! It seems that you know you are done for and so you are deliberately ndering His Majesty. With His Majesty¡¯s nobility as the Heavenly Emperor, how could he have done such a filthy deed? In my opinion, you are not a foreigner at all, but a suicidal soldier secretly nurtured by some secluding forces. You¡¯re just showing yourself now to break down the unity among us, to discredit His Majesty and to render the world in chaos! How malicious can your heart be! ¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I will kill him first and then plead guiltyter!¡±

    A divine ax appeared in Shi Xiangtian¡¯s hand as he immediately shed towards Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Your subordinate is requesting to engage in battle!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is requesting to engage in battle!¡±

    ...

    In a blink of an eye, more than ten voices echoed throughout the pce as they charged forward along with Shi Xiangtian to attack Jiang Ming ruthlessly.

    The Heavenly Emperor watched the whole exchange indifferently with immense killing intent already boiling in his heart.

    ¡®This kid must die!¡¯

 Chapter 350 - A Realm Formation, Hit Through Heaven Court

    <h4>Chapter 350: A Realm Formation, Hit Through Heaven Court</h4>

    He was in a hurry. He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of Cang Xuan¡¯s insinuation, how would these immortal ministers dare to attack Jiang Ming directly in the Heavenly Pce? They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do so.

    Even Dongfang Changqing was aware of the incipient tendency, while the others were observing silently. They didn¡¯t care whether Jian Ming was telling the truth, they were merely taking it as a story. Hence, they didn¡¯t care about the plot of the Heavenly Emperor as well.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Jiang Ming suddenly guffawed with hints of sneer. As he moved, he evoked the long river of history and three clones of his appeared simultaneously. They cast three different special abilities at their surroundings, blocking off waves of attack one after another.

    ¡°Cang Xuan, you¡¯re really in a hurry!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°When you can¡¯t wait to let them attack, it only proves that you¡¯re feeling guilty. Sigh, frankly, you¡¯re far worse than that Heavenly Emperor, whether your wisdom or your strength!¡±

    ¡°But I think I know what¡¯s happening!¡±

    ¡°Since the leaving of those few Saint Lord in that world, the Heaven Court copsed as a result of the coboration among various forces. The new Heavenly Emperor won the position only after he overcame a series of dangerous obstacles with his endless plots, furtive means, artifice, and etc.¡±

    ¡°And you! You are the one who is selected by the Saint Lords to be their representative only after they have built the Laws Net! You had no difficulties in taking up the position at all. Correspondingly, your artifice is a lot weaker!¡±

    ¡°If you were to respond with a calm smile when I was revealing your secrets, people would believe that I¡¯m a liar. But now you have made more people believe that I¡¯m telling the truth instead.¡±

    ¡°You are not qualified to be a Heavenly Emperor indeed! Hence, you¡¯ll be killed on another day even if I don¡¯t show up today!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes! I finally understand the reason why those three forces have always been ignoring you! You¡¯re really lousy! You are only relying on the Laws Net and taking the advantage of the power of the Saint Lord to be powerful!¡±

    Every word Jiang Ming had said was forthright.

    He no longer held back himself in revealing all the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s secrets because the Heavenly Emperor had taken the initiative to be his adversary.

    ......

    Nevertheless, the Heavenly Emperor smirked, ¡°Regardless of how eloquent you have been expressing yourself, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯ve been making up lies. I¡¯m just disdaining you for what you¡¯ve said. There are just too many loopholes.¡±

    ¡°I learned from the Laws Net that you¡¯ve just descended to our world, not long before you killed the Immortal King Gou!¡±

    ¡°How may you learn about so many secrets when you have descended to our world not long ago? You may have learned about the seven Saint Lords and the Laws Net through the Primal Spirit of the Immortal King Gou. But you talked about me causing the great war between the Tai Xuan Gate and the God n? And you talked about me furtively subordinating Hu Sanpao, and dividing a wisp of my soul to seduce Yu Xin, giving birth to Yin Zhan?¡±

    ¡°Verdant Emperor, have you heard of all these?¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor suddenly turned to Dongfang Changqing.

    ¡°No, Your Majesty. I have never heard of any of these!¡± Dongfang Changqing replied honestly.

    ¡°Look, how could you, a foreigner who has just descended to this world, learn all about these things when the Verdant Emperor didn¡¯t even know? It might be possible that you deduced them. But if those things were real, I canpletely suppress the karma and wipe out all traces with my personal means and the capability of the Laws Net. In that case, not to mention that you are not a Saint Lord, even if you were a foreign Saint Lord, it is impossible to detect them in a short time.¡± The voice of the Heavenly Emperor gradually became colder as he said, ¡°Yet you know about them. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡±

    He made a pause. His words convinced many Immortal Ministers, including Dongfang Changqing. They nodded their heads in agreement. They thought it was ridiculous for Jiang Ming, a neer, to know about the secrets that they didn¡¯t even know.

    ¡°You humans have a saying that people always leave traces and no person is without a shadow!¡± The Heavenly Emperor rumbled, and his voice filled with might, reverberated in the Heavenly Pce. ¡°With the presence of the Laws Net, all things can be traced. When did youe, and what have you done here, all have been recorded! You were supposed to havee here to protect a girl of your human race. Her name is Ye Qingxian, a genius of the Stone Mansion. She owes the Stone Mansion a big favor. Later when the Stone Mansion had a disaster, thousands of people had died, including Ye Qingxian¡¯s close friends. You were capable of saving them but you didn¡¯t do so. Hence, you aren¡¯t here to help at all!¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingxian is very weak, too weak to have any rtionship with a foreigner like you. The most reasonable exnation would be you suddenly descended to the world and controlled someone to take it as a starting point in intervening in our world!¡±

    ¡°You killed the Immortal King Gou, and defeated Yin Zhan so that you¡¯ll be invited or taken into the Heaven Court! In this case, you¡¯ll be able to give a speech of your opinion like you have just done!¡±

    ¡°As for your motive? It¡¯s very easy to infer, isn¡¯t it? You wanted to create chaos in our Tiancang Great Chiliocosm so that you all foreigners could invade right? Otherwise, how can you shuttle through the Chaos with your current cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°If you were not here to create chaos, why would you kill our Heaven Court¡¯s Immortal King and the war of god? It¡¯s obvious that killing them wouldn¡¯t do you any good but only cause troubles after all!¡±

    ¡°If you were to reach here identally, you should have kept low-profile and acted only after you have learned about our world. You wouldn¡¯t have deliberately acted in a conspicuous manner, dividing the Heaven Court!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming, you not only have looked down upon me and many other Immortal Ministers, you have highly overestimated yourself!¡±

    The Heaven Emperor analyzed in a profound manner, and supported his own presumption with logical exnation. Hence, he managed to convince many.

    ¡°Nothing that you¡¯ve said I¡¯m able to refute!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was indeed incapable of refuting because he couldn¡¯t show any proof at all. He could not take out the Human Path Record. Even if he could, no one would believe either.

    ¡°Believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Ming stretched himself, and the imposing aura of his three clones was already at their strongest point. ¡°The reason why I forcefully attack is to get a chance to temper myself!¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon, do you all want to attack me together or one after another? I think because we¡¯re at your Heavenly Pce, where the Heaven Court of your Tiancang Great Chiliocosm is located, you all wouldn¡¯t besiege me, would you? After all, I can¡¯t escape at all! If you were toe forward one after another, and is capable of suppressing me to the point that I can¡¯t do anything else, I¡¯ll tell you all things about my world, the method I used toe here, the Sea of Chaos, and the few methods to sanctify your Dao!¡±

    ¡°What do you say?¡±

    Jiang Ming said smilingly.

    This was his main objective. If they were to attack him simultaneously, he was incapable of killing all before the Saint Lord revealed himself. By that time, he could only detonate Dao vessels other than escaping. In this case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to temper himself.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I can¡¯t figure out what you have been relying on to act arrogantly? We¡¯re here in the Heavenly Pce. With the Laws Net¡¯s imprisoning function and activation of the stigmata, you won¡¯t be able to escape at all. Not even a Saint can!¡±

    The Heavenly Emperor truly didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t see any fear in Jiang Ming expression but only the eagerness to try, and the rising fighting spirit.

    In fact, he was not the only one who didn¡¯t understand. The Verdant Emperor and the other Immortal Ministers too, didn¡¯t understand.

    However, those who were in the Heaven Court, were all powerful with authority. They were also arrogant. Hence, they couldn¡¯t endure it when they were despised by Jiang Ming!

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯d like to request to fight with Jiang Ming!¡± Shi Xiangtian was the first one who came forward.

    ¡°Your request is granted!¡± The Heavenly Emperor said. Then, with a wave, the main hall suddenly expanded into a separated realm for the battle. It was separated by dense silk thread as a result of the Laws Net being materialized.

    Meanwhile, all Immortal Ministers stayed within the silk threads, and watched by growing themselves to 1,000-feet high. Heavenly Emperor, on the other hand, had grown up to 10,000-feet high, overseeing the battle realm.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re honored to have His Majesty to make you a battle realm! But at the same time, it¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯ve overestimated yourself. Your arrogance would lead you to endless regrets!¡± Shi Xiangtian smirked. He then threw out the divine ax in his hand as he yelled, ¡°Splitting starry sky!¡±

    At the same time, he evoked the maximum power of the Laws Net he could manage to. Because he knew he might not be a match for Jiang Ming, who had defeated Yin Zhan.

    ¡°He¡¯s at thete stage of Great Overarching!¡± Jiang Ming saw through his cultivation base. He withdrew his special ability and lunged himself forward at the disappearance of his three clones. At the same time, as he threw a punch, he created a scroll of civilization, which hit on the divine ax, and the ax was thrown out at the impulse of force.

    The evolution of civilization generated an endless power of morality, suppressing Shi Xiangtian.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming threw another punch, which got through the Laws Net, into Shi Xiangtian¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 351 - Domineering the World with a Great Polearm

    <h4>Chapter 351: Domineering the World with a Great Polearm</h4>

    The punch was incredibly strong. It was strong enough to strike down Shi Xiangtian. But it was at this moment that strongeryers of Laws Net appeared before him. The power of the punch was weakened through theseyers, hence it failed to create any destructive impact against Shi Xiangtian.

    ¡°Cang Xuan, this isn¡¯t interesting, is it?¡± Jiang Ming looked helplessly at the Heavenly Emperor, who was sitting at the highest ce in the center, and said in an icy tone.

    ¡°You are the criminal here!¡± The Heavenly Emperor replied in an icier tone.

    In addition to the attack that killed Hu Sanpao and Bai Liu, the punch earlier had shown him how terrific Jiang Ming was. However, he was also confused.

    The Dao fluctuation Jiang Ming had emitted was obviously revealing his cultivation base at the Golden Immortal level. Hence, he couldn¡¯t believe that a Golden Immortal could kill a Great Overarching expert because of therge gap in between each level. Moreover, logically it was impossible for a Golden Immortal to kill someone of a higher level unless he was at Great Overarching level. Because a Great Overarching expert had been considered to have transcended fate.

    ¡®This guy is weird!¡¯ As the Heavenly Emperor thought, he asked, ¡°Do you still want to battle?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming was not enraged but asked, ¡°Are you going to keep stopping like this?¡±

    ¡°This is the Heaven Court!¡± The Heavenly Emperor emphasized. He would allow battling here in the Heaven Court but not killing.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ming sneered. ¡°Heaven can preside over justice, punish evil and encourage good, and retribution is clear. Do be careful with too much umtion of evil deeds, you might not endure the punishmentter!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± A young expert who was at the entrance, reprimanded. He was armed with a golden helmet, golden armor and held a golden Great Polearm. He looked dignified and majestic.

    It took him only two steps to get to the center of the hall. He paid his respect to the giant sized Heavenly Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, I am Jin Gang. I heard that a naive and arrogant man hase to the Heavenly Pce to challenge all Immortal Generals, and he has defeated Yin Zhan. Therefore, I¡¯m here to suppress him, to show him our might. Hence, I¡¯d like to request your permission.¡±

    ¡°Your request is granted!¡± The Heavenly Emperor granted permission.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Jin Gang bowed again before he turned to Jiang Ming and sneered. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a foreigner. You first killed an Immortal King, defeated Yin Zhan, and then killed Hu Sanpao and Bai Liu directly in the Heavenly Pce. You are such a ruleless and arrogant man, hence, must be killed!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Jin Gang, who¡¯s known as the second war of god! The best one is not my match, do you think you can?¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Jin Gang frowned. But his imposing aura remained surging as he snorted, ¡°I lost to him in that battle merely because I wasn¡¯t focusing! C¡¯mon, let me find out how strong you are!¡±

    ¡°Great Polearm Tyrant dominating the world!¡±

    With a turn of his wrist, endless imposing rays surged out of the polearm, striking towards Jiang Ming. At the same time, he spat out a golden, directed it to hover over Jiang Ming before it fell on him to entangle him.

    The wasn¡¯t an ordinary fis. When it fell, it formed a suppressive force that also confined Jiang Ming¡¯s surroundings. It was like a fis that prohibited fishes from breaking loose.

    Besides, Jin Gang also called up the power of the Laws Net to form a terrific suppression.

    It was the best strike he could do.

    ¡°This is slightly interesting!¡± Jiang Ming was excited. He shook, and endless frantic power surged from within his body, shattering the imprisonment of the Laws Net. He reached out with his left hand, and evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique.

    The golden suspended in the sky shook, and its luminance was scattered in an instant, causing Jin Gang to lose control over it. Jiang Ming took the opportunity to grab hold of it and put it into the Human Path Record.

    Meanwhile, he clenched his right hand into fist, and punched onto the Great Polearm.

    Boom¡­

    In a sudden, the torrent produced by the sh, swept out to all directions. But it was weakened byyers of Laws Net one after another, until it became a gentle wind.

    Jin Gang had to retreat. He was in disbelief as he said, ¡°How¡¯s it possible?¡±

    Not only Jin Gang was in shock, other Immortal Ministers, Dongfang Changqing and even the Heavenly Emperor, were dumbfounded. They saw clearly how Jiang Ming suppressed and took over the golden of Jin Gang with his special ability instead of an item. They were surprised particrly when they knew that the golden was of the Great Overarching level, how terrific its power of imprisonment and its entanglement.

    They were also bewildered at thest punch of Jiang Ming in countering the great polearm. There was only a white mark left on Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. They wouldn¡¯t believe it if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes. After all, it was the attack that even Dongfang Changqing didn¡¯t dare to counteract directly.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal. Come again!¡± Jiang Ming roared and took the initiative to lung himself forward. He threw punches full of destructive power at Jin Gang. But the punches were surrounded by numerous drawings of civilization, within the holiness was filled with killing intention. It was the Killer Civilization Punch Technique.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Jin Gang was in a state of frenzy. However, it was obvious that he no longer was that domineering, because of his fear.

    As the great polearm turned, it was radiating an intimidating aura. At the same time, a clock appeared hovering above him, rang out on its own.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    The sound of the clock was oppressive because it directly hit one¡¯s mind. As the vibration of the sound reverberated to all directions, it was weakened byyer afteryer of Laws Net, without causing any impact to the onlookers.

    Jiang Ming was not affected either. He had evoked the Nine Level Ster Tower in his mind, which radiated yellowish luminance that protected his soul and mind.

    It was a type of Spiritual Special Ability.

    Even if he had no such a Spiritual Special Ability, he wouldn¡¯t be affected too because of the protection from his inner world.

    Jiang Ming crashed the wave of sound, scattered the power of Laws Net¡¯syers, and forcefully repulsed the great polearm. It even burst the two arms of Jin Gang, causing him to spurt blood.

    He was in great shock.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop there. He was filled with killing intention and he threw his invincible punches at Jin Gang.

    It was at this time that a total of 49yers of golden Laws Net appeared before Jin Gang, blocking off the attack.

    ¡°What a defense!¡± Jiang Ming shifted his attention to the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°What an awesome Laws Net established by the seven Saint Lords. The Laws Net looks akin to array formation and special abilities. Cang Xuan, since you¡¯re very skillful in utilizing the Laws Net, I¡¯m afraid that yourbat power is up to the level of a Saint Lord here in this main hall!¡±

    ¡°This is to deal with foreigners like you!¡± Cang Xuan said indifferently. ¡°Do you want to continue the battle or admit defeat?¡±

    Jiang Ming guffawed, ¡°It seems like I have won two consecutive battles!¡±

    ¡°The fact that you weren¡¯t able to break through the Laws Net just now, has destined your fate. Hence, what¡¯s the point of us continuing?¡± Cang Xuan asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to continue?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, let us do it!¡± Before Jiang Ming could answer, three experts in three different forms walked in from the entrance. Each and every one of them had an aura as deep as the abyss. Their aura was terrifyingly profound, far stronger than Jin Gang.

    All three of them were Venerates from the God n.

    As Jiang Ming saw them, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He thought, ¡®Herees my opponents. I wonder if Cang Xuan would stop me from killing them?¡¯

 Chapter 352 - Turn the Heaven Court Upside Down (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 352: Turn the Heaven Court Upside Down (Part 1)</h4>

    Through the Human Path Record, Jiang Ming knew that these three were the venerates from the God n. They were Scorpion Thousand Miles, Bear Tyrant, and Mo Hei.

    Their names were very personal.

    Scorpion Thousand Miles was the Scorpion Monarch. He was in the initial stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm. He was strong with terrific innate talent, vicious, and arrogant.

    Bear Tyrant was the Great Monarch of the Tyrannical Blood Barbarian Bear, also the ancestor of the bear. His bloodline was even stronger, especially with his brute force. He was capable of moving mountains and reiming seas. He was in the middle stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    Mo Hei was a Qilin, the remnant of the ancestral Qilin n. He was of theter stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    ¡®They are all of the demon n, but they are actually known as the God n here!¡± Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    Hu Sanpao, who had been killed earlier, was a Tiger Demon.

    F*ck! These demons became a noble n in another ce.

    Through their Status, Jiang Ming also learned about some of their secrets. For example, the Bird n with declining power, the Dragon n that dominated the ocean, etc., were far inferior to the God n dominated by terrestrial beasts.

    In fact, the God n was one of the powerful forces after the Heaven Court.

    The arrival of the three was followed by the arrival of a dozen strong existences. After they paid their respects to the Heavenly Emperor, some merged into the Laws Net, while others were merely standing in different corners of the hall.

    Obviously, those who didn¡¯t merge with the Laws Net were not members of the Immortal Ministers.

    The Heavenly Emperor had to treat many of them with respect. Hence, it revealed their identities as someone powerful or with a powerful background.

    ......

    ¡°Taoist Scorpion, do you really want to join the battle?¡± Cang Xuan asked for assurance.

    ¡°This brat is arrogant and presumptuous, despising all of us in this Tiancang Great Chiliocosm. Hence, it¡¯s a shame to us. Moreover, although Hu Sanpao was a warrior of the Heaven Court, he is a member of our God n. Since he has killed an expert of our n, we definitely have to take revenge for him. Repaying animosity with animosity and repaying kindness with kindness is our objective. Therefore, I beg Your Majesty to grant my request!¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles said in a sonorous voice.

    While bowing his head to the emperor, his tone was also somewhat tough.

    ¡°Granted!¡± The Heavenly Emperor naturally wouldn¡¯t disagree.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles sped his hands. Then, he turned to Jiang Ming, looking at him with his dark eyes filled with cruelty. He used his lips filled with bloody aura to demand, ¡°Tell me all about the Sea of Chaos, and I¡¯ll make sure you die without much pain. Otherwise, I¡¯ll swallow you, imprison your Primal Spirit, and refine you for millions and millions of years so that you¡¯ll be in great agony!¡±

    ¡°A mere scorpion actually acts so arrogantly in the main hall of the Heavenly Pce. Heavenly Emperor, you¡¯re so lousy indeed.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head as he sneered. ¡°In many great chiliocosms, they are the demon n, the beasts, and the barbarians. They are disposable, lowly creatures ughtered by thousands of races, and the food on the te. But it¡¯s so ridiculous to know that they are being known as the God n here.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles was furious. The longsword in his hand radiated gloomy radiance, and a bloody aura permeated the air. Obviously, it was the poisonous mist.

    Both the Bear Tyrant and Mo Hei had killing intent shing across their faces before disappearing at their control.

    The other experts were surprised by the courage of Jiang Ming, who dared arrogantly despise the God n¡¯s three venerates, wondering if Jiang Ming wanted tomit suicide.

    Dongfang Changqing furtively sighed as he thought, ¡®Why does Taoist Jiang Ming act so arrogantly when he is not someone like this?¡¯

    ¡°Hold on a minute!¡± Jiang Ming waved to stop Scorpion Thousand Miles from attacking. Then, he turned to the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Cang Xuan, he isn¡¯t a member of your Heaven Court. Would you save him when he loses?¡±

    Through the Human Path Record, Jiang Ming had learned that Cang Xuan wanted to watch their battle, two evenly matched opponents. Cang Xuan could take this opportunity to find out how strong Jiang Ming was, and he wouldn¡¯t save Scorpion Thousand Miles if he were to lose the battle because it was an opportunity to weaken the power of the God n.

    As for the three venerates, they had their own agendas as well. They were here to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Ming in the name of taking vengeance for Hu Sanpao. In this way, they not only further increased their God n¡¯s prestige, but they could also weaken the majesty of the Heaven Court as they were the ones who resolved the Heaven Court¡¯s trouble when the foreigner came creating chaos in the Heaven Court!

    Because Jiang Ming had learned about their agendas, he brought them out so that he could kill them without being stopped.

    Cang Xuan acted as if he was pondering.

    On the other hand, Scorpion Thousand Miles guffawed, ¡°You wanna kill me? You¡¯ve been overestimating yourself! Your Majesty, this is the battle of my God n. Hence, please don¡¯t intervene!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Cang Xuan frowned as he agreed. He looked like he was rather unhappy.

    In the battle area, all onlookers, particrly the experts from the Tai Xuan Gate and the Sacred Sect, had rather sophisticated thoughts. Regardless of the results, their conflicts would tend to intensify.

    ¡°This is interesting!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Do you want to fight with me all together or one after another?¡±

    ¡°Do we have to join hands to kill you? Jiang Ming, you¡¯ve been overestimating yourself!¡± roared Scorpion Thousand Miles. His roar broke numerous lines of the Laws Net. He wielded his long sword, and ck-colored mist permeated over rapidly.

    He moved and fused into the mist.

    ¡°Great Purifying Technique!¡± Jiang Ming incanted while making hand seals. A golden light lighted the surroundings and melted the ck mist diffusing through the air. It was as if the scorching heat of sunlight was melting the snowkes.

    The Great Purifying Technique was the result of the fusion of the power of light, scorching sun, thunder, etc. It specialized in restraining demonic power.

    Based on Jiang Ming¡¯s cultivation realm, he couldn¡¯t cast a potent power with merely the maniption method. Hence, the fusion of various powers was the way to go.

    ¡°What an amazing special ability!¡± The moment Scorpion Thousand Miles¡¯ voice rang out, his long sword had got to Jiang Ming. It was radiating with gloomy radiance, like the curse from hell.

    At the tip of the sword had gathered ayer of ck luminance.

    Jiang Ming thought of hitting it with his bare punch but suddenly had an inexplicable bad feeling. Hence, he had a glove appear on his fist, blocking the sword tip in a hurry. He also retreated.

 Chapter 353 - Turn the Heaven Court Upside Down (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 353: Turn the Heaven Court Upside Down (Part 2)</h4>

    When Jiang Ming looked at the glove, he saw a ck dot on the glove¡¯s luminance, which was corroding the power of the gist glove.

    When carefully observed, Jiang Ming found out that the little ck dot was formed by numerous little scorpions. They were doing their very best in tearing and destroying the defensive power of the glove.

    ¡°Brat, you actually block off my strike!¡± eximed Scorpion Thousand Miles. Immediately following that, he sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see how many times you can block off my attacks! Venerate Law Domain, appear!¡±

    Invisible waves pushed their way through space and hovered over a 1,000-mile area in an instant. The domain also hovered over Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Yourbat power is strong, but your cultivation base is too low. So, I¡¯ll be suppressing your cultivation base!¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles smirked. ¡°Thismon special ability of the venerate is a peerless means to you!¡±

    It was a domain. Amidst the waves was a great amount of ck mist made up of the little poisonous scorpions formed by evoking the power of orders. Each of them was of the size of a cell and grouped together to be the ck mist.

    When observed with divine eyes, their number wasrge, probably millions and millions of them. The clusters were so dense that they would make people experience trypophobia.

    Currently, they were all roaring and making their way toward Jiang Ming.

    ¡°The terrifying Venerate Law Domain is formed by conjuring personal Dao in the venerate domain and merging it withws of heaven and earth.¡± Jiang Ming had seen such a domain before. Yet, he continued looking very gloomy.

    He was capable of killing a Great Overarching Golden Immortal easily but other than a few special abilities he had, he was not confident in confronting a venerate at all, particrly now that he was under the watch of many experts.

    ¡°Peerless means?¡± Jiang Ming tittered. ¡°I think you misunderstood the meaning of peerless means!¡±

    ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles was no longer rushing to attack.

    ¡°To me, the grade of this peerless means of yours is too low. Even though my cultivation base is far lower than yours, the special ability I¡¯ve beenprehending is beyond your imagination!¡± As Jiang Ming spoke, a long majestic river appeared beneath his feet. It was a river that evoked history,municating the past, suppressing the present, and deducing the future.

    ......

    The moment when the long river of history appeared, three of his clones appeared too.

    ¡°What do you think about this special ability of mine?¡± Jiang Ming asked as heughed!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles was shocked looking at it. He was, after all, a venerate. Hence, with his high cultivation base, he was able to see through its intrinsic quality.

    ¡°The long river seems real and illusory, but it condenses the power of many civilizations,municates the past and the future, amodates allws, and includes the heavens!¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles eximed, ¡°What a terrific special ability! It seems to amodate millions ofws within one river. Did you deduce this special ability yourself? No, I can¡¯t believe that because it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°What a frog at the bottom of a well!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°So what if you are strong within a world? You can¡¯t go past the barriers of your world; hence, it is difficult for you to truly transcend!¡±

    Scorpion Thousand Miles didn¡¯t care about the despisal he received from Jiang Ming. He asked with excitement instead. ¡°Transcendence? What is transcendence? The Saint?¡±

    ¡°The Saint is considered to have transcended!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°You have limited potential. Achieving the Venerate Realm haspletely consumed your foundation. It¡¯s impossible for you to go further. Hence, don¡¯t think about bing a Saint. Oh, yes. Since you¡¯ve be my enemy today, it¡¯s destined that you no longer have a future. It¡¯d be a waste of my energy to exin further!¡±

    ¡°Since you want to die faster, as you wish!¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles was filled with killing intent. His long sword emitted ck luminance, caused the ck mist in thew domain to boil, and turned the domain into total darkness. Meanwhile, he merged into it as well.

    ¡°Just a small trick!¡± Jiang Ming said sonorously and with disdain.

    He didn¡¯t move at all while standing on the long river.

    ¡°Killer Civilization Punch Technique! It amodates all things in the past and carries all powers that existed to transform into the strongest killer punch!¡±

    The Past Body burst the void with the punch and evoked various Dao of civilization in a more refined way. The punch also crushed into the ck mist instantly.

    But the Past Body himself had been corroded too.

    ¡°Entombing Sky Illusion Palm, burying the future!¡±

    The Future Body also cast his attack. But the ck mist remained. It only turned into an illusionary form, which appeared to be strange.

    ¡°Dao destruction!¡±

    The Present Body jumped and pointed to his left.

    A long sword appeared from that direction. It was Scorpion Thousand Miles who had merged into the ck mist. He was preparing to kill Jiang Ming at that moment, and he had not thought he would be discovered.

    ¡°What a good method indeed! But how can a mere clone deal with me? Die!¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles smirked. His power surged out, fusing into his own poison. The tip of his sword instantly appeared right on the fingertip of the Present Body.

    The Present Body exploded.

    The long sword was also sted out. The terrifying power transmitted to the right arm of the Scorpion Thousand Miles and scattered it directly.

    ¡°I could see the extreme destruction in that finger just now!¡± Scorpion Thousand Miles was extraordinarily astounded. At the same time, a scorpion tail appeared on his back. The sharp spike twisted the void, inexplicably appeared right behind Jiang Ming, and stabbed directly at the back of his head.

    It was the attack of his main body.

    The attack was akin to the strike of a Quasi-Sage Weapon. Moreover, with his own poison contained within the attack, it would kill even a Quasi-Sage.

    However, Scorpion Thousand Miles suddenly stiffened at this moment. He found out that the other two clones of Jiang Ming were casting an imprisonment technique on him.

    The power was about to surge out of his body, but he was horrified.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    Scorpion Thousand Miles struggled to break through the imprisonment. As soon as he released a sound through his soul, he had been pointed directly at the back of his head, which pierced through his skull, and destroyed his Primal Spirit.

    It was the Present Body who did that.

    When the Present Body exploded, Jiang Ming immediately conjured another.

    In fact, Jiang Ming was capable of conjuring clones one after another, provided his main body was still alive and his special ability was still being activated.

    If Scorpion Thousand Miles knew that, he might be able to resist. However, because he was arrogant and had never seen such a special ability before, he was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 354 - Turn the Heaven Court Upside Down (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Turn the Heaven Court Upside Down (Part 3)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    The ck mist dispersed, revealing the corpse had been transformed into a ck-colored scorpion, as giant as a hill. It was its main body.

    ¡°Thousand Miles!¡±

    ¡°Scorpion!¡±

    Both the Bear Tyrant and Mo Hei screamed simultaneously. They were filled with disbelief too. They couldn¡¯t believe that Scorpion Thousand Miles would die just like that.

    Scorpion Thousand Miles was, after all, the elder of their God n, the old monarch of the Scorpion n. He was so strong, particrly his tail and his poison were something even they were afraid of. Yet, Scorpion Thousand Miles was killed like that.

    Scorpion Thousand Miles was a venerate. Usually, the battle between the venerates would take a few years, even up to a few hundred years. Yet, it might still be difficult to distinguish the winner, let alone kill the other party.

    However, the death of Scorpion Thousand Miles was too sudden, straightforward, and fast, so much so that none of the onlookers could react.

    In fact, the Bear Tyrant and Mo Hei were not the only two shocked; even the Heavenly Emperor and all other onlookers were terrified too.

    ¡®He is capable of killing a venerate!¡¯ Cang Xuan was shocked as he spoke to himself. ¡®And this special ability of his not only evoked the past, present, and future bodies that include the universe, but each clone can cast a terrific special ability. Based on my experience, this special ability is no weaker than the Holy Dao technique. This is unbelievable! This kid should not be someone with a simple background. But this is our territory. Regardless of his background, he¡¯ll have to be submissive!¡¯

    Jiang Ming naturally didn¡¯t know the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s current thoughts. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Jiang Ming kept the corpse of Scorpion Thousand Miles and his weapons with a wave. He believed that being the Scorpion Monarch, Scorpion Thousand Miles must be delicious!

    ¡°Stop it!¡± The Bear Tyrant roared. ¡°How dare you keep Scorpion Thousand Miles¡¯s body after killing him? You¡¯re such a bully. I must kill you today!¡±

    ¡°Universe Cloth, go!¡±

    As he pointed, a yellow cloth flew out and got bigger as it flew to the wind. Then, it hovered over Jiang Ming and imprisoned the void beneath it.

    It was an imprisonment Dao Vessel. It even imprisoned the three clones.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Bear Tyrant had a giant hammer in his hand and hammered directly on the cloth. He wanted to utilize the collision force between the two Dao Vessels to kill Jiang Ming.

    This was what he was good at.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to use this cloth as the steamboat¡¯s pot!¡± Jiang Ming maintained his smile.

    The Future Body lifted his hand when the cloth was about to drop on Jiang Ming. Following that, the cloth trembled, sshing out its divine luminance and losing its might.

    It was because the Future Body had evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique.

    As Jiang Ming grabbed and pulled, the cloth fused into the long river beneath him and disappeared. He transferred it into the Human Path Record to be suppressed.

    Fortunately, it was because the cloth was near to him and was merely a normal Quasi-Sage Weapon. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for Jiang Ming to suppress it.

    Meanwhile, both his Past Body and Present Body lunged themselves toward the Bear Tyrant and fought with him.

    But they were, after all, merely clones. Hence, they could barely resist the Bear Tyrant.

    The Future Body joined in the battle too. With him joining, the battle had be very intense.

    The clones, in particr, could cast various special abilities. They had cast millions of different special abilities in just a few seconds. And this stunned many onlookers.

    The key point was that these special abilities were all superb.

    Hence, if the Bear Tyrant were of the same level as Jiang Ming, he would have been killed.

    ¡®The pressure given is still insufficient!¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned.

    He wanted to utilize his match to temper his Infinite Transcendence Technique and improve it further. Unfortunately, the Bear Tyrant was still too weak for him.

    ¡®There is still Mo Hei, huh?¡¯

    As Jiang Ming pondered, another two clones appeared beside him. They were conjured with mana.

    The moment they appeared, they cast a Space-Time Sealing at the Bear Tyrant, causing Mo Hei, who had been on guard, to be shocked. He roared, lunged himself toward the three clones, and solved the crisis of the Bear Tyrant.

    ¡®Got it!¡¯ Jiang Ming smiled. Then, he looked around and thought, ¡®I¡¯ll bury all of you here when I improve further. I want to find out if I¡¯m capable of turning the Heaven Court upside down on my own. The best is to lure the Saint of this world out so that I can identify how strong a Saint is!¡¯

 Chapter 355 - Shocking a Great Chiliocosm

    <h4>Chapter 355: Shocking a Great Chiliocosm</h4>

    Jiang Ming was overjoyed with Mo Hei¡¯s intervention.

    His three clones started to bombard the opponent with a barrage of attacks.

    On the other hand, he stood on the long river of history and watched as the battle progressed. Apart from keeping a small part of his concentration to be vignt of his surroundings, his concentration waspletely integrated into the three clones as he frantically fought Mo Hei and the Bear Tyrant.

    These two were, after all, experts of the Quasi-Sage Realm, with one being in the middle stage and the other in theter stage. Armed with peerless Dao weapons, powerful bloodlines, and overwhelming special abilities, they weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the three incarnations were killed one after another.

    However, a clone was after all merely a clone. As long as the main body did not move and remained in the state of constantly evoking the special ability, more clones could be conjured continuously, forcing the two venerates to be entangled in the fight.

    At first, the onlookers only sighed at the overwhelming power of Jiang Ming¡¯s special ability. However, as the clones were continuously taken down, their faces of confusion were slowly taken over by shock.

    ¡°Your Majesty, are you able to see through him?¡± Dongfang Changqing conversed with the Heavenly Emperor telepathically.

    ¡°His mana pool seems to be endless!¡± Cang Xuan responded, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be possible! It¡¯s not hard to see from the Dao fluctuations that permeate his whole body that he hasn¡¯t even reached the realm of Taiyi, let alone the Great Overarching Golden Immortal. How can he have such a terrifying mana pool? How can he have such monstrousbat power? This is just unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really of the Golden Immortal Realm!¡± Dongfang Changqing eximed, ¡°I can see it too, but I just can¡¯t believe it! No matter how strong a Golden Immortal is, the mana of the Immortal Realm is limited. Yet, what he¡¯s showing is just¡­. difficult to understand!

    ¡°Putting this aside, what about his special abilities? His three clones with onemunicating with the past, another interpreting future, while the third suppressing the present. These three incarnations use the long river that has been conjured below his feet as their core but are still immensely powerful. To think that they can actually entangle two venerates!¡±

    ¡°As long as the main body remains, his clones won¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡± Cang Xuan remarked and continued. ¡°The Dao of Bodies of Three Lifetimes that he evoked was originally an unparalleled special ability, to begin with. However, each of Jiang Ming¡¯s clones has supreme special abilities that arepatible with his own Dao! That is even more terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, may I take a guess?¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Could he be from the legendary Sea of Chaos?¡±

    ¡°The Sea of Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Yes! How could he descend into our world if he weren¡¯t from the Sea of Chaos? If he weren¡¯t from the Sea of Chaos, how could he have such a terrifying umtion of mana? If he weren¡¯t from the Sea of Chaos, how could his physical body be as terrifying as the top-grade Dao Vessels or even the supreme-grade Dao Vessels? Also, those special abilities that he evokes at will in the battle seem to be directly leading toward the great Dao. However, he managed to evoke more than 10,000 kinds of them. How incredible is this?¡±

    ¡°From the way you interpreted it, this seems to be a reasonable exnation. Only such a ce can nurture a monster of such caliber. A genius that shattersmon sense and exceeds cognition! But what is his purpose here?¡±

    ¡°For training?¡±

    ¡°Maybe so!¡±

    After some analysis of the situation, the two got a hold of the most logical exnation of Jiang Ming¡¯s capability.

    At that moment, the situation changed.

    Just when the Past Body was killed through a sudden explosion, the Bear Tyrant entangled the Present Body and the Future body, allowing Mo Hei to sacrifice an orb, emitting a yellow luminance as he volleyed it to the top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    Its luminance felt heavy and trailing as it seemed to condense the power of 10,000,000 sacred mountains. When it fell upon him, Jiang Ming¡¯s body sank as the long river of history under his feet set off endless waves.

    ¡°Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique!¡±

    Seemingly to have expected all this to happen, Jiang Ming raised his left hand and cast a peerless special ability towards the sky.

    The luminance of the orb was slightly scattered but still continued to fall. Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils shrank as he quickly turned his palm into a fist and bombarded right back at the luminance.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, Jiang Ming was mmed down from the air. There were even crackling soundsing from his arm. If he hadn¡¯t weakened the attack with the Gloves of the War God and the venerate-level defensive armor that he was wearing, this blow would¡¯ve surely blown off his entire arm.

    He might have even been bombarded to death from the attack.

    However, he was alsopletely released from the state of the Infinite Transcendence Technique, causing his Present body and Future body to disappear immediately.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Bear Tyrant, who was already raging in a fury, seized the opportunity. As the Divine Hammer in his hands finished charging itself with supreme energy, he evoked the Chaotic Divine Hammer Technique.

    Such a blow from this attack could even destroy the world.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Mo Hei, who was also enraged, sacrificed another two orbs again. The two additional orbs were actually attracted to the one just now, which allowed the Dao connection to be established, leading to the continuous rise of umted power.

    It seemed that the hall conjured by the Heavenly Emperor from the Heavenly Pce Main Hall wasn¡¯t able to withstand such a force. Even the threads of the Laws Net kept breaking apart.

    As the Heavenly Emperor casually waved his hand to suppress the force, the Laws Net solidified itself, stabilizing the restless battlefield.

    On the other hand, Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He opened his mouth, spewed out three Great Overarching Dao vessels, and immediately detonated all three without hesitation.

    Boom!

    The destructive torrent erupted instantly, resisting and dispersing the attacks from the Bear Tyrant and Mo Hei.

    He also took the chance to retreat into the distance while his body was covered with luminance, barely blocking the explosion¡¯s aftermath.

    The Heavenly Emperor, however, stood up suddenly as he waved his hands, forcibly suppressing the battlefield¡¯s space so that the explosion¡¯s ripple would not spread throughout the ce. His face was filled with shock.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one left in shock. Dongfang Changqing and the others who had just witnessed such a scene were also shocked.

    They initially thought that Jiang Ming would definitely be killed under thebination of attack by the Bear Tyrant and Mo Hei. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would counter the attack as he did?

    ¡°To be able to detonate Great Overarching Dao Vessels, three pieces at a time and even doing it in an instant. What kind of special ability is this?¡± the Heavenly Emperor muttered to himself with a solemn expression.

    In an instant, various thoughts ran through his mind.

    What if there were ten Dao Vessels instead of three?

    Would the Heavenly Pce be able to withstand such an attack?

    What if a Quasi-Sage Weapon reced it?

    Just the thought brought chills down his spine. However, he also spected that detonating Dao Vessels would probably take a great toll on him.

    Mo Hei withstood the aftermath of the destruction as he looked at Jiang Ming and asked, ¡°You actually detonated the Great Overarching Dao Vessel? How did you do it?¡±

    The Bear Tyrant¡¯s eyes were blood red. Even his killing intent was starting to materialize.

    He was almost killed just now.

    How could he not be as angry as he was?

    After all, the little b*stard in front of him was merely a feeble ant in his eyes that he could crush to death at will. Who would¡¯ve thought that from the few exchanges in battle, he would have been killed if it weren¡¯t for Mo Hei¡¯s help?

    For the Bear Tyrant, it was a great disgrace.

    He had joined forces with Mo Hei but was actually entangled by Jiang Ming¡¯s clones?

    How incredible was that?

    After the two joined forces, they seized an opportunity to destroy Jiang Ming with a fatal blow directly.

    There was even a chance for them to kill a Heavenly Emperor with such an attack. However, what was the result?

    He got half his body blown up instead and almost even lost his life.

    God damn it! What disgraceful day it had be!

    However, the Bear Tyrant didn¡¯t rush in to attack but instead listened to Jiang Ming¡¯s answer. He wanted to know what special means he had to be able to detonate even Dao vessels.

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy to do so!¡± replied Jiang Ming, looking at the three orbs suspended over the Bear Tyrants¡¯ head. All three of them were gleaming with a dark yellow luminance, condensing into a boundless sense of heaviness.

    If they hit the ground, they would literally smash through the ground.

    Even the universe might not be able to withstand their weight.

    ¡°The three orbs are all of Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels. They are of very high quality and look almost like they were one body, to begin with.¡± Jiang Ming asked, ¡°Could it be that these are inheritance items?¡±

    A sullen expression shed through Mo Hei¡¯s face.

    Jiang Ming suddenly had a general understanding of it.

 Chapter 356 - Great Monarch Hongyun

    <h4>Chapter 356: Great Monarch Hongyun</h4>

    By looking through Mo Hei¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯ in the Human Path Record, Jiang Ming knew of the origin of the other party¡¯s three orbs.

    In ancient times, although Kirins were considered rare, there were quite a few of them around.

    There were nine of them who were particrly the most powerful and terrifying of all. These nine Kirins were also known as the nine ancestors of the Kirin, the nine emperors of the earth.

    As they fought in the battles of the Holy Dao, three of them had fallen.

    Later on, the Saint Lords from the outside world invaded, causing yet another four of them to fall.

    In the end, only two of them remained. One was the emperor of the God n, while the other was him.

    As for the three orbs?

    One was the weapon of enlightenment that he tempered himself, while the other two were the two left over after the fall of the former Kirin ancestor.

    After acquiring the other two orbs, he had been tempering them for hundreds of millions of years, finally turning them into his own Dao Weapon. These three orbs had be a set, being able to be on the offensive and defensive state at the same time.

    When Mo Hei saw Jiang Ming controlling the Bear Tyrant¡¯s cover, he knew that this foreigner was able to influence or even control other people¡¯s Dao weapons. As such, he was extra vignt and even thought of a countermeasure, which was to use the force of attraction between the three Kirin Orbs to block off the technique.

    Sure enough, it worked.

    ¡°This is a gift from my brothers!¡± Mo Hei nodded, and then asked a question in return, ¡°How were you able to detonate the Great Overarching Dao Vessels?¡±

    ¡°By using a special ability!¡± Jiang Ming gave a simple answer, but couldn¡¯t help and sighed, ¡°I wanted to use the both of you to hone my Transcendence Technique, so that my Bodies of Three Lifetimes could improve further. Sadly, you didn¡¯t follow the normal script!¡±

    In fact, he was trying to use the abilities of the two to see if he could fuse the Bodies of Three Lifetimes into one. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do so with his current abilities.

    His mission¡¯s objective was a failure.

    ¡°Script?¡± The Bear Tyrant was furious, ¡°To treat the both of us as a whetstone to hone yourself, who gave you such confidence?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I almost kill you just now?¡± Jiang Ming responded with a smile.

    The Bear Tyrant¡¯s breath stagnated upon hearing the reply.

    Jiang Ming no longer paid attention to him, but looked at the Heavenly Emperor and muttered indifferently with ack of interest, ¡°Fellow Daoist Cang Xuan, what do you think if we end this farce now?¡±

    ¡°End?¡± Mo Hei directly intervened before Cang Xuan could even speak, ¡°You first killed Hu Sanpao and then Scorpion Thousand Miles who were both of our God n. Do you think you can still walk away?¡±

    ¡°I want to leave, who can even stop me?¡± Jiang Ming waved his hand, and ten Great Overarching Dao weapons suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Mo Hei¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly.

    ¡°You bastard, you are so unruly!¡± The Bear Tyrant yelled, ¡°I won¡¯t believe that you can detonate them all at the same time. If you detonate all of them, the damaged soul imprint caused by the detonation of your own Dao vessels might turn you into an idiot right there and then! ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he can do it either!¡± An old man with red hair and red beard d in a red robe walked out of the crowd. He stroked his beard with a cheerful smile on his face while looking at Jiang Ming, ¡°Fellow Taoist, this is the Heaven Court. How is it a ce where you cane and leave as you please? What¡¯s more, you even beheaded our Heavenly Officials here in the presence of His Majesty. You¡¯re already trampling on the Heaven Court¡¯s face with dirt. If you are allowed to leave, the Heaven Court¡¯s majesty will also be lost in one day! ¡±

    ¡°Besides, this is Heaven Court. Even if you could detonate all of them, can you really threaten us?¡±

    ¡°You underestimate Your Majesty, the Laws Net, and the Heaven Court too much!¡±

    The old man was rtively sluggish and slow. However, the remark that he just made not only blocked Jiang Ming from any further exnation but alsopletely cut off the possibility of the Heavenly Emperor recruiting Jiang Ming onto his side.

    Two experts walked out from behind him as they stood by his side.

    ¡°Great Monarch Hongyun!¡±

    Jiang Ming looked at the other party with a strange expression on his face.

    This person was of the Sacred Sect. He initially gained his Dao from the first red cloud of the world, establishing himself with a deep cultivation foundation. He was different from others of the Sacred Sect because he had a wide range of contacts throughout.

    When he learned that Bai Liu was killed and discovered about the situation here, he took the initiative toe forth.

    The two beside him were also from the Sacred Sect and were both Venerates.

    Looking at him, Jiang Ming remembered another legendary Great Monarch Hongyun who also acquired his Dao from the Red Cloud.

    ¡®Such a warm and kind smile that makes people unconsciously feel intimate with them. It seems that this is also a wise old man!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought about it, he looked over at the Heavenly Emperor and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Taoist Cang Xuan, you can see that neither Mo Hei and the Bear Tyrant of the God n nor the Great Monarch Hongyun of the Sacred Sect will take you seriously. They have long been self-reliant and wanted independence. Now, they are both attacking the Heaven Court today to promote their prestige as their first step. Why don¡¯t we join forces and keep them all here? ¡±

    Mo Hei¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    Great Monarch Hongyun¡¯s smile did not change the slightest, but a murderous intent shed through his eyes.

    Dongfang Changqing had a mncholy expression on his face.

    The other experts all had different expressions on their faces.

    The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression however, remained the same. He merely muttered, ¡°Jiang Ming, you don¡¯t have to try and stir us up anymore. You won¡¯t be able to walk away today! However, I will allow you all to settle your grievances first. I¡¯ll be handing over the battlefield to you.¡±

    Jiang Ming was delighted upon hearing so.

    This Cang Xuan seemed to be very shrewd by allowing them to fight and was nning to take this opportunity to weaken both sides. However, what was the reality?

    The majesty of Heaven Court was deteriorating.

    After all, this here was the Heavenly Court. How can he, as the Heavenly Emperor, be just a spectator?

    Wasn¡¯t this just pulling on people¡¯s legs?

    ¡°Haha! Great!¡± Jiang Mingughed out loud in response. He then looked at Mo Hei and Great Monarch Hongyun, ¡°I¡¯ll give the both of you onest chance. Just leave!¡±

    ¡°Leave? God damn it! Do you really think you can threaten us? Die!¡± The Bear Tyrant couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Now that he saw the experts of the Sacred Sect standing up to Jiang Ming, there was no hesitation in his mind.

    The giant hammer in his hand was directly evoked. As the hammer was volley into the air, it suddenly turned into a monstrous size before bombarding down onto Jiang Ming

    That was a Venerate-leveled Dao weapon.

    Its power was overwhelmingly terrifying to begin with.

    Even Jiang Ming felt the terrifying pressure.

    He was confident that he could stop the attack, but what would he be able to do next?

    The experts such as Mo Hei and Great Monarch Hongyun were still staring down at him, waiting for a chance to pounce.

    Even Yin Zhan, who was watching the battle, was eager to try his hands on Jiang Ming. He wanted to beat the underdog, but at the same time, his eyes nced at the Heavenly Emperor from time to time, yearning to ask: Are you really my father?

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t a good time to ask such a question in such critical moments.

    Jiang Ming sighed faintly, sent a punch towards the top of his head, barely resisting the opponent¡¯s blow, and said, ¡°I can travel through Chaos to descend to this realm, which meant that I have supreme means and methods; I killed the Immortal King of the Heaven Court, but still dared toe forth into the Heavenly Pce. These show that I have absolute confidence. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±

    ¡°Do not!¡±

    ¡°You saw it! However, the things I possess were too valuable to all of you! Bodies of Three Lifetimes, the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, the method of descending into great chiliocosms, the situation of the Sea of Chaos! s, desires. It¡¯s the thing that causes people to lose their sanity the easiest.¡±

    Jiang Ming sighed again and again. He realized that he liked toment on things more and more.

    ¡°You are too confident and the result of overwhelming self-confidence is death!¡± Yin Zhan finally couldn¡¯t help himself and said, ¡°This is the Heaven Court, the core of the Laws Net. Even a Saint Lord that descends here would be trapped, let alone you. Jiang Ming, today marks your death.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Ming smiled and looked over at him with a weird smile on his face, ¡°Would you like to know who your biological father is? Do you want to know how your mother was tricked to death by your biological father?¡±

    Yin Zhan¡¯s eyes widened and erupted with boundless killing intent.

    He then looked over at the Heavenly Emperor.

 Chapter 357 - Master, Are You Really my Father?

    <h4>Chapter 357: Master, Are You Really my Father?</h4>

    The Heavenly Emperor was quite baffled. Never could he have imagined how Jiang Ming knew what happened back then.

    That was a secret among the secrets.

    It was exactly as what he had remarked, if he had the intention of hiding the secret, no one except the Saint Lord in the world would be able to find out!

    There was absolutely no one else.

    However, this young man of the human race who had just descended to his realm was able to expose his secret to its core.

    As if that was not all, the key thing was that his son was right by his side.

    Cang Xuan looked over at his son.

    Admitting if he was his father was a different matter. The important thing was that the death of his son¡¯s mother was indeed driven by him back then.

    This was a fact.

    Deny the usation? It was difficult for him to do so when faced with his son¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Master, are you really my father?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯s tone was a little hoarse.

    In the battlefield where the Heaven Court Main Hall was conjured, it was extremely quiet and silent for a brief while.

    It was supposed to be an earth-shattering battle, yet who would have known that it would evolve to such ethical kinship of recognition?

    However, no one dared tough.

    Conversely, they even had an extremely serious expression on their faces. Many lowered their heads to count the ants on the ground while some others looked up at the fluttering white clouds, as if they didn¡¯t hear them.

    God damn it!

    Ants?

    Fluttering clouds?

    Who would even dare to see the Heavenly Emperor as a joke?

    Even Mo Hei, the Bear Tyrant, and Great Monarch Hongyun, who were oozing with murderous intent were silent.

    They were also paying attention to the Heavenly Emperor, to see how he would answer Yin Zhan.

    If he was to admit to it? This would mean that this Heavenly Emperor was really scheming on the Sacred Sect, the God n and the Tai Xuan Gate.

    What if he was to deny it? However, looking at the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression, he seemed to have acquiesced to it.

    ¡°Cang Xuan, don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice suddenly erupted, breaking the silent battlefield. Heughed and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re already at such a level of cultivation, plotting for the unification of the heavens, scheming for the Saint position, is a matter of course. No one can me you for them. A scheme is a scheme. It¡¯s fine if no one knew about it. However, if they¡¯re spilled and you still deny it, you¡¯ll be trampling on your own identity and even lose your own temperament. Perhaps, such a thing might even leave a scar deep in your heart. If so, how can you still ascend to the Saint position in the future? It would be impossible!¡±

    Dongfang Changqing, who was watching silently, was a little surprised.

    This kid was really malicious. With just a few words, he sealed the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s way of escaping.

    If the Heavenly Emperor were to deny the usation?

    There might be an obstruction in his mind toward his path of Dao. Moreover, to have denied it in front of such arge audience, it might really leave a scar on the temperament of his mind. How would he be able to step into Saint Dao in the future?

    What if he was to admit to the usation?

    He would definitely be faced with hostility from the Tai Xuan Gate, the Sacred Sect and the God n. The influence of the Heaven Court would form cracks and deviation for sure. Although they won¡¯t be opposing the Heaven Court openly, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decree from then on would be akin to a nk sheet of paper.

    ¡®I admired him quite a bit. However¡­sigh. He ispletely on the opposite side of the Heaven Court and he is also a person from the outer realm. If he can¡¯t be an ally and wants to disrupt our world, he is destined to be an enemy.¡¯ Dongfang Changqing sighed in his heart.

    As a person who had reached such a stage of cultivation, he had already seen through most of the trivial matters of the world. He would kill even his own disciples if he needed to, let alone the admiration towards someone.

    Yin Zhan¡¯s expression was the mostplicated.

    ¡®God damn it! I¡¯m a Great Overarching Golden Immortal for crying out loud! Who would¡¯ve thought that my biological father would appear all of a sudden that he would be my master in name?¡¯

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, what made him feel worse was that his birth seemed to have been the result of some other person¡¯s scheme towards a different objective.

    When he thought of this, Yin Zhan, who was always prideful and arrogant, really wanted to die right there and then.

    Cang Xuan stood up. His iparably huge figure naturally evoked the boundless power of order, the power of the Laws Net, the power of authority, and the invincible power emanating naturally, made even the hearts of peerless experts such as Great Monarch Hongyun to tremble.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, how did you know?¡± Cang Xuan did not answer the question directly, but it was also a definite answer, ¡°You are not a Saint Lord, and you have only just descended into our chiliocosm. It is impossible for you to know about this. You shouldn¡¯t be able to know of all my ns, yet you knew everything. That shouldn¡¯t be possible. If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s only one possibility. Whether they are currently within our chiliocosm or on the outside of our chiliocosm, there are Saint Lords from your world who have infiltrated into ours, constantly monitoring the movements of our Tiancang Great Chiliocosm. Now that you all feel that the time is ripe, you emerge to the surface with the intention of breaking the Heaven Court apart and lead us to fight within ourselves. Right when we are seriously damaged, you would take advantage of the situation to invade us. Isn¡¯t that right? That must be it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Also, don¡¯t you try to divert people¡¯s eyes with such words.¡± Jiang Ming was rendered quite speechless. ¡°Do you think that my strength would even be of use if I wanted to invade a chiliocosm? Would Demi-Sage Cultivation Realm be of use? All of these are useless!Only the Saint Lords can dictate the victory or defeat of such a feat. The rest are merely incidental objects. Although the Laws Net is peerless, to trap a Saint Lord? You¡¯re just thinking too much!¡±

    ¡°Cang Xuan, is it really so difficult to admit to your own doings?¡±

    ¡°You are the Heavenly Emperor, the one who stood at the highest pinnacle of Tiancang Great chiliocosm, the man among men. You should just admit it if you¡¯ve done so!¡±

    ¡°Besides, now that you have a son, it¡¯s actually a gratifying event. You should be opening up the gates of the Heaven Court and ept all guests from all directions. To be able to identify your rtives under their witness. Can¡¯t you see how perfect that would be?¡±

    God Freaking dammit! Cang Xuan almost blurted out vulgar words. He was really pissed off.

    ¡°Fellow Taoist Mo Hei, Fellow Taoist hongyun, please kill this foreign bureaucrat!¡± Cang Xuan ordered.

    The expression on his face became very gloomy. There seemed to be a power of destruction all around him, yearning to erupt anytime soon. The entire battlefield was extremely terrified by the suppression of his aura.

    Great Monarch Hongyun and Mo Hei were rather hesitant.

    They saw that the Heavenly Emperor was at the verge of erupting in fury at this time.

    They were wondering if they were not obeying his order, will this be the end of them there and then?

    They eventually decided that it was better to just do it! After all, this bastard Jiang Ming really deserved to die.

    Right this very moment however, Yin Zhan asked again, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered yet. Are you my father?¡±

    The tense atmosphere suddenly became chaotic.

    Cang Xuan¡¯s mouth seemed to even twitch a little.

    ¡®Damn it! I finally managed to temporarily suppress the restlessness with great difficulty by force. After suppressing Jiang Ming, I¡¯ll be able to get my hands on the secrets of the outer world and share them with the others. Maybe then, I can escape this crisis. Yet, you unfilial son! I know that you are stubborn and unbending. But can you not be so stubborn at such critical times?¡¯

    ¡°Yes!¡± Cang Xuan responded.

    ¡°You killed my mother?¡± Yin Zhan¡¯splex expression froze for a moment, before his face turned gloomy.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°But she was killed by your scheme!¡±

    Cang Xuan was silent this time.

    Should he reveal that she was killed by the Sacred Sect?

    Right that very moment, there and then, such a thing must not be said.

    Cang Xuan looked at the two experts standing beside Great Monarch Hongyun. His voice was rumbling, containing the supreme power of Dao fluctuation, ¡°Suppress him! I will personally strip his memory and show it to all of you!¡±

    Great Monarch Hongyun¡¯s eyes lit up and his heart skipped a beat.

    As for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s scheme?

    It had already been pointed out and revealed. Why would he still care about it? It would be something to deal with in the future.

    Mo Hei, on the other hand,ughed!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Bear Tyrant was very decisive.

    He had already suppressed himself to the limit. After all, he had lost all his pride today. Luckily, the Heavenly Emperor also lost his pride today.

    This was good. Very good indeed.

    He made his move at the very moment he heard the promise of the Heavenly Emperor.

    After all, Cang Xuan also had another meaning behind his words: For the suppression of Jiang Ming and to have his memory shared, he himself would also make a move at the critical moment. They just had to suppress him.

    Boom!

    The Bear Tyrant evoked the Divine Hammer in his hand, striking down with a supreme mighty power that could even st through the stars.

    However, his pupils shrank right that very moment as he couldn¡¯t help but blurt, ¡°Jiang Ming, you are so unruly!¡±

    He was not the only one. Mo Hei, Great Monarch Hongyun, Yin Zhan, and even the Heavenly Emperor were terrified.

    As for the other experts, their faces were as pale as paper, overwhelmed with horror as all of them had a terrified look on their faces.

    ¡°To hell with your so-called rules!¡±

    Jiang Ming sneered, but remained still. A series of Dao vessels appeared around him where all of them were Great Overarching Weapons. In addition to the previous Dao vessels he had taken out, there were 49 of them ready.

    These 49 Great Overarching Dao vessels even formed arge formation array.

    ¡°Fellow Taoist! Please hold on!¡±

    Cang Xuan was extremely anxious as he shouted quickly and at the same time evoked the power of the Laws Net to form a heavy defensive barrier.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Jiang Ming merely smirked. Without any hesitation, he evoked Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, detonating all 49 Dao vessels at the same time.

    Boom¡­

    Along with a deafening sound, the st wave of the explosion, drowned all things.

 Chapter 358 - The Anger of the Heavenly Emperor, the Formation of the Eyes of Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 358: The Anger of the Heavenly Emperor, the Formation of the Eyes of Tribtion</h4>

    How would the destructive might of the detonation of the 49 Great Overarching Dao Vessels be?

    Jiang Ming finally witnessed it.

    The intensity of such power shocked him. There was even a sense of despair that loomed over his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the privilege of consuming points as the group admin of the Supreme Pagoda chat group, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing and would instead have fled long ago.

    As for the waste of Dao vessels?

    They were merely some Great Overarching Dao Vessels, not considered to be of great expense to his-worth.

    Since Jiang Ming began cultivating, he had barely done anything and would try to avoid them whenever he could.

    As for the battles in the Supreme Pagoda? They were just to pass through the levels after all.

    As for reality? He also wanted to keep participating in great battles andpletely releasing himself from his own shackles. However, there were very few asions that allowed him to.

    Now that he had descended into another chiliocosm and the shackles on himself were all gone. When would it be best to cause a scene if not now?

    Standing in the middle of the torrent, Jiang Ming saw theyers of the Laws Net¡¯s defensive barriers being destroyed.

    He also saw the power of the Heaven Court¡¯s great formation array evoked by Cang Xuan being destroyed.

    He even saw that the power of authority triggered by Cang Xuan copsed quickly under the bombardment of the destructive torrent.

    Of course, he saw the Bear Tyrant¡¯s tragic death on the spot.

    Mo Hei evoked his three orbs to defend himself but was also torn apart by the eruption while his figure drowned in the divine luminance.

    Great Monarch Hongyun was not much better himself.

    The Immortals Officials of the Heaven Court who were watching the battle and the experts who came hereter, all evoked their life-saving special abilities, sacrificing their supreme Dao vessels, but were all submerged in the torrent of destruction without exception.

    If you looked at it from the Heavenly Realm, you would discover that above the heavens, between the sun and the moon, space was suddenly distorted and a huge world appeared itself.

    Immortal luminance was flowing in the huge world and there were sacrednds everywhere. The many pces spread to the end of the sky, and there were even ces such as the Immortal Medicinal Garden.

    Such a scene was simply beyond imagination.

    However, many experts of the Heavenly Realm recognized it at first sight: This was the Heavenly Court.

    Why did it manifest itself? The drastic change in the very next moment shocked all sentient beings of the Heavenly Realm.

    To think that a torrent suddenly erupted right from the very middle of the mighty and domineering Heavenly Court, whichter swept through the entire Heaven Court as well.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the Immortal Pce, array formation or even the Laws Net. Everything was destroyed in an instant.

    The whole Heaven Court was blown into pieces. Billions of years of umted resources, arrangement, wealth, billions of Immortal Soldiers and Immortal Generals, were blown into ashes.

    The sky became distorted from the eruption, as thews copsed. High above in the sky, it was as if a hundred thousand suns exploded at the same time, drowning the world in its luminance. Even the sky was also torn apart, forming countless spatial ck holes, as the destructive power was sucked in.

    All of the sentient beings on earth were stunned by the whole ordeal.

    It took a long time before the torrent of bombardment gradually dissipated, followed with hundreds of millions of fragments falling from the sky, turning into meteors as they crashed in all directions.

    Most of these fragments however, were sucked into the spatial torrents.

    ¡°The Heaven Court was blown up?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it. It looks like it. Is it really blown up?!¡±

    ¡°I rubbed my eyes three times and shocked my primal spirit nine times to see if I¡¯m awake. Damn it! The Heaven Court has really blown up!¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible?¡±

    ¡°I know right? How is that possible! That¡¯s the Heaven Court. It¡¯s the ce with the highest number of experts and also the ce with the strongest defense. There is no ce in the world that is more powerful than Heaven Court. How could it have exploded?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But it is certain that the world is going to be in chaos.¡±

    ¡°With the Heaven Court in ruins, there¡¯s no reason why the world wouldn¡¯t fall into chaos!

    ¡°What you said left me speechless!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re speechless! What I want to know most now is, why did the Heaven Court blow itself up, and who was behind it?¡±

    ¡°Who can even destroy the Heaven Court? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s only the...¡±

    ¡°Saint Lords!¡±

    Many experts on earth had the same spection and all their expressions changed before falling into silence.

    When it involved such a high cultivation level, what else could they do other than remaining silent?

    The Saint Lords dominated the vast sky and earth. The hundreds of millions of sentient beings were just pieces on a chessboard.

    They had no control over their own destiny and could only follow what¡¯sing for them. They could only cry out in despair that their fates wereup to the heavens, rather than themselves.

    High up in the sky, a figure finally appeared from the explosion. He stood in the torrent with his body straight and a strange power seemed to have surrounded him. The power blocked the torrents from injuring him regardless of how much the torrents raged on.

    In his surroundings, many figures gradually appeared, all in dire straits.

    Among them were the Heavenly Emperor and Yin Zhan, who were in the best state. It seemed as though they were not affected in any way.

    Yin Zhan was, of course, sheltered by the Heavenly Emperor himself. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable for him to stay alive with his level of cultivation.

    Dongfang Changqing was also alive. After all, he was the Verdant Emperor. He could control the Laws Net and also held a part of the power of authority. Even so, he was also in dire straits.

    There were about a dozen people around him. They were all the Heaven Court¡¯s warriors who were barely sheltered by him, all who were above the Great Overarching Immortal Realm.

    There were also two other Heaven Court¡¯s Venerates who survived the explosion. Not only were they unable to shelter any Immortal officials, they themselves were also in an extremely dire strait that even their breath were unstable.

    As for Great Monarch Hongyun, Mo Hei and the likes, all of them ended up dead.

    They were at the dead center when the Dao Vessels were detonated. Unable to control the power of the Laws Net or mobilize the power of the Heaven Court, it was impossible for them to survive the explosion.

    Putting them aside, there were still a number of experts on the edge of the Heaven Court who survived, but their total number was not more than a thousand.

    The power from the detonation eventually dissipatedpletely, leaving only the howling winds raging all around.

    High above the sky, it was dead silent.

    The surviving experts had a gloomy and terrifying look on their face as they stared at Jiang Ming with immense anger, an anger that could not be put out even when they were to die.

    Dongfang Changqing was the same.

    ¡°How are you still alive?¡± Cang Xuan finally spoke.

    Who was the angriest among them? It was none other than the Heavenly Emperor himself.

    As the Heavenly Emperor, the Heaven Court was his domain. It was his territory where most of his most loyal subordinates reside. But what of it now?

    Everything had gone.

    His anger, his rage, his fury, his madness, his resentment. All of them were suppressed by him.

    ¡°How would I kill myself with my own technique?¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°I told you again and again not to mess with me. There was always room for discussion. In the end, all of you still wanted to mess me up. Especially you, Cang Xuan! You still wanted to scheme on me and use me in your n of taking over the world. How did that end up? It¡¯s a dead loss for you now! Happy now? Go mad!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Cang Xuan pointed at Jiang Ming and almost cursed out loud.

    Fortunately, he held back as he wanted to protect his pride as the Heavenly Emperor.

    The extreme anger in his eyes however, materialized as it burned through the void in front of him, creating countless holes.

    ¡°Now that it hase to this. I must kill you even if I didn¡¯t want to!¡± Cang Xuan took a deep breath and suppressed the monstrous anger in him and sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You must be killed now.¡± Dongfang Changqing sighed as well. He looked at Jiang Ming and said, ¡°Why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°Well brother Changqing, if I don¡¯t do this in the main hall of the Heavenly Pce, are you suggesting for me to reveal my neck to be ughtered instead?¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°Haish...¡± Dongfang Changqing sighed, ¡°If it were me, I might¡¯ve done the same thing without any hesitation. Yet after all this, I am still the Verdant Emperor of the Heaven Court. Fellow Taoist Jiang, I will be your enemy rather than a friend from now on!¡±

    ¡°I have a very good impression of you, Taoist Changqing. My advice to you would be not to be my enemy. You really shouldn¡¯t. You¡¯ll die!¡± Jiang Ming sincerely eximed.

    Dongfang Changqing was horrified upon hearing his words. The current him couldn¡¯t be more serious about Jiang Ming¡¯s remark.

    He began wondering whether Jiang Ming meant it and that he really had the capability to kill him?

    Jiang Ming was, after all, being targeted by the Heavenly Emperor. The other experts from Tai Xuan Gate, God n and also the Sacred Sect were rushing over as they spoke.

    Now that Jiang Ming no longer had as many Dao vessels as he did, Dongfang Changqing was wondering what was the source of his confidence? Perhaps he still had other cards under his sleeves?

    ¡°After all this, I am still the Verdant Emperor!¡± Dongfang Changqing was also very serious as he spoke, ¡°Fellow Taoist Jiang, detonating Dao vessels while you are still at the Great Overarching Cultivation Realm is a taboo technique and I believe shoulde with a great price. When you evoked the detonations, the soul imprint on the Dao vessels will also be annihted. Those were all Great Overarching Dao vessels after all. To be able to refine all of them, the soul imprint left on them must¡¯ve been extremely strong. To be able to detonate so many of them at the same time, it stands to reason that you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the bacsh. Yet, why do you still seem fine, as though nothing has happened?¡±

    He was really puzzled.

    Even the Heavenly Emperor himself was puzzled.

    Jiang Ming merely smiled. Would I be telling you that when I detonated the Great Overarching Dao Vessels, I would be able to avoid my Primal Spirit from getting destroyed by using the Human Path Record?

    ¡°I naturally have my own ways!¡± As he replied, he asked a question instead, ¡°The Heaven Court was founded by the Saint Lords. Now that it has been destroyed, why doesn¡¯t the Saint Lord show himself?¡±

    Dongfang Changqing fell silent.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t show up because I am enough to kill you!¡± Cang Xuan couldn¡¯t answer either. As he waved his hand to teleport Yin Zhan over to the ends of the world, he then walked towards Jiang Ming with a murderous look on his face. ¡°You brought my Heaven Court to ruins, shattered the backbone of my great chiliocosm and stomped all our dignity onto the ground. Today, it¡¯s either your death or mine!¡±

    As he raised his hand and pointed upwards, the sky went on riot. Endless thunderclouds gathered above, turning into an eye of tribtion, aiming directly at Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 359 - Nine-Nine-to-One Infinite Array Formation

    <h4>Chapter 359: Nine-Nine-to-One Infinite Array Formation</h4>

    Cang Xuan¡¯s killing intent was raging unprecedentedly.

    Even since his birth, there had been very few instances where he had such terrifying murderous intentions.

    The foundation that he had been managing for hundreds of millions of years had been destroyed in just a glimpse of an eye.

    Moreover, that was his chance of sanctioning the way of Dao as well.

    Anyone would¡¯ve gone crazy if they were in the same shoe as him.

    As he pointed into the sky, the sky started to tremble as the tens of thousands ofws were in resonance. The peerless Laws Net was seemingly materializing, entrapping Jiang Ming in the middleyer byyer.

    Right on top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head, the thunderous storm formed an eye of tribtion.

    ¡°Heavenly Punishment Thunder Tribtion! The judgment of good and evil! Fall!¡± Cang Xuan swiped down, as if shing the sky and revealing the injustice. At the same time, his primal spirit vibrated, radiating with the essence of this special ability. ¡°This technique is the pinnacle of strength and Yang. It integrates thews of heaven and earth, mobilizes the power of authority, judges the good and evil of the living beings in the world. If deemed to be of the good, not only does it bring no harm to the person, the technique will temper the person¡¯s body, strengthen the person¡¯s essence and enhance the person¡¯s aptitude as well; as for the ones deemed evil, the destructive energy will naturally destroy the person¡¯s body, annihting their very soul. Its power varies with the degree of evil deeds the person hasmitted. Jiang Ming¡­¡±

    Schadenfreude shed through Cang Xuan¡¯s face as he remarked, ¡°You destroyed the Heaven Court and ughtered more than ten thousand Immortal officials. Your crime is of the extreme that even heaven couldn¡¯t tolerate without punishment. All the evil in the world is not enough to describe your sins. As such, this blow to you isparable to the power of destroying a whole world in one strike!¡±

    The voice reverberating from his primal spirit was so fast that it spread throughout in the blink of an eye.

    However, when he thought of Jiang Ming being safe from the detonation of so many Great Overarching Dao vessels, his heart sank.

    ¡®This is thew of order, thew of rules, and thew of heaven!¡¯ Jiang Ming raised his head and looked at the terrifying eyes of tribtion, his heart trembled.

    An inexplicable thought shed his mind.

    What would happen if he rushed into it and refined his body with the power of the thunder tribtion?

    He would be ashes. There would be absolutely no other possible oue.

    To block it off with his umted points from the Supreme Pagoda?

    God damn it! He had already wasted ten thousand points already.

    Was there any benefit for staying here any longer?

    There was none!

    If he were to fight against the Heavenly Emperor, it would be meaningless because the other party was too strong and that he was too weak himself.

    Apart from self-destructing the Dao vessels, what else could he do?

    After all, there was still the Laws Net here.

    His opponent would have at least a Demi-Sage level weapon as well.

    ¡°Cang Xuan! I will definitely kill you when I return to this ce!¡± Looking at the power of thunder tribtion still brewing above his head, and feeling the solidification of the surrounding space, Jiang Ming also understood that the normal method of escaping was futile.

    Not only was the surrounding area sealed, even his body was locked on by the technique.

    He looked at Cang Xuan indifferently.

    ¡°Do you think you can still escape...¡± Before Cang Xuan even finished speaking, Jiang Ming disappeared into thin air, leaving no traces behind.

    ¡®He¡¯s gone?¡¯ Cang Xuan was bamboozled.

    ¡®This is the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Tribtion that has already been evoked and brewing. He was even locked on by the power of the heavens. How can he still escape?¡¯ Cang Xuan was shocked.

    The Eye of Thunder Tribtion also began to dissipate quickly. This meant that all traces of the target had been lost.

    Cang Xuan was not the only one that was soaked, so were Dongfang Changqing, and all the experts who arrived.

    For a brief moment, they were in dead silence.

    ¡°Everyone!¡± After a long time, Cang Xuan nced at those of the Tai Xuan Gate, Sacred Sect and the God n that rushed over and said solemnly, ¡°The Saint Lord is in cultivation retreat, and he won¡¯t being out of it unless it is thest resort. But now, we are facing a powerful enemy from the outside world. Although he is merely of the feeble generations, he destroyed the Heaven Court in one blow. Moreover, he even managed to silently flee even when he was locked on by the power of heavens. This shows a fact that the opposing party has terrifying special abilities and are of great background. It is likely that he will be returning in the future, leading an army to attack our chiliocosm!¡±

    ¡°I need to rebuild the Heaven Court! I also need the help of fellow Taoists!¡±

    Cang Xuan cupped his hands.

    ¡°The ministries are with Your Majesty!¡±

    Dongfang Changqing was the first to make a statement.

    The experts of the three major forces pondered for a long time, took in various information of what had transpired and finally nodded in agreement.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming returned to Chuyang Peak.

    As he stood on the balcony and looked at the sunset, he let out a breath of relief.

    To go out in the early morning and return in the evening.

    What happened that day was quite eventful.

    Originally, he felt that Ye Qingxian was in danger. Upon arriving there, the Stone Mansion that was located over there was destroyed; he was then invited to the Heaven Court, but ended up destroying the Heaven Court.

    ¡°I¡¯m really a star of disaster!¡±

    A strange expression shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s face.

    As he looked into the sky, he saw the Auction House on top of Tianyuan Sea. There were many experts who came out of it one after another. Some were happy and nervous as they turned into light streams, swiftly leaving the ce right after. Some of them were gloomy, as they locked on to those who initially left and went on a chase.

    ¡°The auction has actually ended!¡± Jiang Ming was speechless.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Junior Sister Phoenix came over and hugged his arm, swaying his arm between her two humps as she pouted, ¡°Why did you go off so long this time? I¡¯ve been waiting for you and didn¡¯t even attend the auction! You have topensate me!¡±

    ¡°What sort ofpensation?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you know well how to!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You do!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you how!¡±

    Junior Sister Phoenix¡¯s eyebrows perked up. Just as she was about to sit on top of Jiang Ming like Yu Ji on a lotus, she saw Mountain Master Tian Yuan rushing over with a shocked expression on his face.

    She pouted in dissatisfaction, turned her head and returned to her room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your Junior Sister today?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan didn¡¯t know what happened, ¡°Brother, could it be that you two are in a fight?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just throwing a tantrum. Just ignore her!¡± Jiang Ming smiled, motioned for him to sit down. He brewed a pot of Immortal tea, poured two cups, and asked, ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t go up into the auction house. How was it?¡±

    ¡°Brother, to think that you didn¡¯t attend such a big event! This surprised me!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan knew that Jiang Ming was mysterious and unpredictable. As such, he didn¡¯t ask any further questions, but smiled and said, ¡°The items auctioned are really unique. Some of them are unheard of, some of the elixirs auctioned had unimaginable effects and they even took out a Demi-Sage weapon. Unfortunately, there weren¡¯t any forces that could afford the price.¡±

    He continued to slowly exin while drinking the Immortal tea.

    For example, there was the Nine-Reincarnation Golden Pill. Once a person consumed the pill, it would allow the person to directly reach the Great Overarching Realm but the person could never improve further after that. His cultivation realm would stop there for the rest of his life and would be the weakest Great Overarching Golden Immortal at that. Even so, it made many experts go crazy for it.

    There was also the enved Bi Jiu. Although he was a demon Venerate, he was still ced in auction and was bought off by the Vermillion Bird with great hatred.

    ¡°The most special item of all was a set of Nine-Nine-to-One Infinite Array Formation. Based on the introduction, it is necessary to useplete sets of Dao Vessels to be evoked and that the units need to be in the multiplications of nine. The more Dao vessels used to evoke the array formation, the greater the power it produces. If nine Great Overarching Dao Vessels were to be used to form the array formation and that they fit perfectly, there is even the possibility of killing a Demi-Sage with it; if 81 Great Overarching Dao Vessels are used to evoke the array formation, it can entrap those of the Saint Lords; if nine Venerate Dao Vessels are used, then it can even kill a Saint Lord!¡± As Mountain Master Tian Yuan exined, his face was filled with shock. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the specific effect is true, but it was auctioned off to the Heavenly Buddha.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Yu Fei asked me to send you a message that there will be a Venerate Conference held tomorrow on the Southern side of Tian Yuan Sea. She was hoping that you will attend!¡±

    As he passed the message, Mountain Master Tian Yuan had a weird look on his face.

    ¡°Yu Fei?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Why? Is she going to be inheriting the throne of the Heavenly Emperor? Will those old people even agree to it?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of her confident demeanor, they might really agree!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan smiled. ¡°After all, Yu Fei is recognized as the number one beauty in the infinite worlds and has many great friends in the Fo Sect, the Dragon n, the Demon Holy Pce and many more!¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡°great friends¡± a lot.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just go and enjoy the fun!¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile.

    If Yu Fei really ascended onto the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, it would be a great joke to the world.

    No, it should be that there would be loads of eventful happenings from it.

    ¡°Haha! It will definitely be very lively!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    They agreed to go together tomorrow and Mountain Master Tian Yuan returned to his residence.

    ¡®Ascending to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor by throwing yourself to the world?¡¯

    As he thought of this, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help shaking his head even with his temperament.

 Chapter 360 - Three Thousand Chiliocosm Palm Technique

    <h4>Chapter 360: Three Thousand Chiliocosm Palm Technique</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Just as Mountain Master Tian Yuan left, Junior Sister Phoenix came over. Without uttering a word, she leaped andnded on him.

    Jiang Ming waved his hand; a thin mist loomed over and covered the entire balcony.

    Within the turbulence in the mist, the air was surging with the smell of the ocean.

    At dawn the very next day, Jiang Ming made breakfast while holding Junior Sister Phoenix in his arms.

    Hence, he was left with only a hand while cooking and eating.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to the host for learning to cook with one hand. Rewarded with the special ability, Three Thousand Chiliocosm Palm Technique!¡±

    As Jiang Ming took in the information on the special ability, he couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    Afterprehending the Three Thousand Chiliocosm Technique, he could conjure 3,000 arms andunch palm attacks simultaneously. Each palm would contain a different kind of Dao.

    In other words, it was 3,000 hands equipped with a total of 3,000 Daos.

    That was not all. Even more frightening was that the 3,000 Daos were interconnected,plementing each other and forming a superimposed power.

    As the special ability was evoked, there was nothing rivaling it.

    ¡®This is definitely a special ability above Saint Dao!¡¯ Jiang Ming had made his own judgment on the technique.

    This special ability was too powerful. For the time being, this special ability even exceeded the power of the Infinite Transcendence Technique.

    However, this was only temporary.

    ¡®I¡¯ll try to exercise and cook with ten junior sisters in one go next time. The reward at that time should be at least of the great Dao!¡¯

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    As the p fell, the surrounding mist trembled.

    ¡°Are you full yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m still eating!¡±

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re still thinking of having the next meal after eating thest meal. Are you trying to exhaust me to death?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re dead from exhaustion, I¡¯ll just find another one!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a beating!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Please do!¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. He reluctantly threw her out.

    Junior Sister Phoenix ignited a ball of me in the air. Standing in the middle of the ball of me, she looked like a me elf, twisting and turning her hips.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Senior Brother, do you want to try it in mes?¡±

    ¡°It seems good!¡±

    ¡°Come on then!¡±

    ¡°Ahem. Let¡¯s make it another day! Another day!¡±

    Jiang Ming turned around and looked in the direction of the Tianyuan Sea.

    However, various images appeared one after another in his mind.

    Junior Sister Phoenix smiled. As the mes subsided, turning into a red dress, shended in the Immortal Medicine Garden. She just looked over at the residence where Xi Yao was, shook her head, and whispered, ¡°Why torture yourself!¡±

    Afternding in the garden, she quickly began her cultivation practice.

    Jiang Ming, on the other hand, rose into the air.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan could be seening over toward him.

    The two walked together and soon came to the Auction House.

    High above the Auction House, Riyue Changfeng was, as always, still drinking his tea. As he looked at the two of them arriving, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his ss and smile. ¡°Brother Jiang! I¡¯m so disappointed that you didn¡¯te to my auction yesterday!¡±

    ¡°I was dyed!¡± Jiang Mingnded next to him and then said to Mountain Master Tian Yuan, ¡°Big Brother, please go there first. I will join youter!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan cupped his hands at Riyue Changfeng and left. However, he was a little uneasy at heart as he thought, ¡®The rtionship between these two is definitely not ordinary!¡¯

    Jiang Ming sat on the opposite side as if he was used to the ce, picked up the teapot, and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°Brother Riyue! Now that the auction is over, when will you be going back?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry! No hurry at all!¡± Riyue Changfeng swirled the cup in his hand, and purple clouds could be seen rising above it. ¡°Life is a long journey. Naturally, you have to find ways to enjoy it more. What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve exceeded the mission I was on with this trip of mine to the Honggu Great Chiliocosm. As such, it¡¯s no hurry for me to return at all.¡±

    ¡°I really envy you. You can enjoy it freely after thepletion of your mission!¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    Riyue Changfeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Did I enjoy it as much as you? How many Venerates have you done for your enjoyment!¡±

    ¡°I just want to take it slow and bask in the sun. Unfortunately, things are never what I want!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, why do I have the urge to beat someone up by listening to your words?¡±

    The two chatted casually.

    As for the meeting held by Yu Fei, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t have much interest in it.

    Riyue Changfeng suddenly swept his hands across the sky. A divine luminance circted around, sealing off the surroundings. Even after doing so, he still transmitted his messages telepathically. ¡°Brother Jiang, the most valuable things I have here with me are items that contain the origin of the world, items that hold authority, items that symbolize status, and items that carry status. Do you want to trade for them?¡±

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Jiang Ming knew from Riyue Changfeng¡¯s tone of voice that he was trying to test him again. But Riyue Changfeng did have the intention to make a trade as well.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care either.

    ¡°What are you trading with?¡± Jiang Ming picked up the teacup and drank it all in one gulp.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t help trembling in his heart.

    From Jiang Ming¡¯s words, he understood that Jiang Ming had obtained the various artifacts after the so-called falling of the Heavenly Emperor.

    He trusted that the palm of the Heavenly Emperor, which hit through the Abyss, came from the person in front of him. And he believed that the death of the Great Demon Venerate and Tai Jian in the Saint Demon Lord¡¯s secret realm was most probably his doings.

    Riyue Changfeng had no idea how he did it. But he immediately thought of Jiang Ming¡¯s identity as the inheritor of the Supreme Pagoda, which was a ce of wonder.

    Suppressing the waves of emotions in his heart, Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°It seems that it is really difficult for me to name a price. However...

    ¡°Brother Jiang will not be disappointed with our next transaction.¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°I can give you at least five times the equivalent worth in exchange for these items. The more, the better.¡±

    ¡°The more, the better?¡± Jiang Ming thought of the Heavenly Emperor of the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Riyue Changfeng was excited. This person was, sure enough, a big customer of his.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to sanctify your Dao as soon as possible and gather more treasures!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°You should know what I need¡ªSaint Weapons, long river of innate vital essence, long river of chaotic vital essence, Hongmeng¡¯s essence, innate spiritual roots, Chaos spiritual root, Top Grade Immortal veins, and such.¡±

    ¡°Listening to the tone of your voice, it seems that I won¡¯t necessarily be able to sanctify my Dao before you.¡± Riyue Changfeng looked at Jiang Ming with aplicated expression.

    Looking at this little fellow in front of him, he was only a few decades old in reality. What about Riyue Changfeng himself?

    Putting that aside, what about the cultivation realm?

    Jiang Ming was of the Golden Immortal Realm, and yet how many Venerates had he in? Even Tai Jian, the Great Demon Venerate, the Supreme Treasure of the Heavenly Emperor, and such. Nine out of ten of them might have been of his doings.

    How incredible were these?

    Once Jiang broke the shackles of his inner world and improved a step further, there would be no obstacle for him toward Saint Dao. He would almost be able to directly reach such a level.

    In addition to his background, it didn¡¯t seem to be difficult at all.

    ¡°Let uspete then!¡± Jiang Ming suddenly blurted.

    Jiang Ming had never thought that he couldn¡¯t achieve the Saint Realm. It was just a matter of time for him.

    ¡°Haha! Alright!¡± Riyue Changfengughed. ¡°Let¡¯s make a gentleman¡¯s agreement! Let¡¯s see who is faster on the road toward Saint Dao!¡±

    After chatting for a while longer, Jiang Ming left.

    The South wasn¡¯t far. It was just at the coast of the Tianyuan Sea.

    Many Venerates had gathered there. There were those who Jiang Ming knew of and those who he didn¡¯t. Among them was the Immortal Venerate Tai Yin.

    When Jiang Ming saw one of them, he couldn¡¯t help but feel weird.

    ¡®Yet another avatar of the Heavenly Emperor. To think that he has been hiding so well. I really didn¡¯t think of it! As expected of Immortal Emperor Tai Yuan! I admire you! I truly do! You haven¡¯t sanctified the way of Dao not because you can¡¯t do it yourself but because of the world¡¯s shackles. If I wasn¡¯t here, you might be able to break the world¡¯s shackles and step into the Saint Realm with your ns!¡¯

    Jiang Mingmented. He really admired this Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 361 - Hall of Human Emperor: Entanglement in the Past

    <h4>Chapter 361: Hall of Human Emperor: Entanglement in the Past</h4>

    Jiang Ming flipped through the Human Path Record.

    Name: Chong Shan (one of Tai Yuan¡¯s avatars)

    Race: Purple-eyed Demon Cow

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation: Quasi-Sage

    Background: One of the avatars of Tai Yuan in the Honggu Heavenly Realm, the Great Monarch of the Purple-eyed Demon Cow n

    Rtionships: 48

    Innate Talent: Quasi-Sage

    Status

    : At the beginning of time immemorial, a demonic bull known for its strength was born. Born with the innate power of controlling thew of power, he was equipped with infinite strength and invincible defense.

    : Born with purple eyes, he could see through illusions. The two horns on his legs could prate even the sky.

    : He was born with the information in his mind that he was a Purple-eyed Demon Cow and that his name was Zhi Jin.

    : In ancient times, he fought throughout the world and even fought against the Saint Lords who had not yet sanctified their Daos, making a great name for himself. Later on, he created the Purple-eyed Demon Cow n with his own blood by chance and became their Great Monarch.

    ......

    : Heter failed to snatch the great encounters of sanctifying Dao and was severely injured. As he was on the verge of death, he announced that his retreat into seclusion was to search for a way for the further breakthrough of his cultivation in order to preserve the inheritance of the Purple-eyed Demon Cow. However, he unexpectedly discovered the birthce of the innate Yin and Yang energy. As such, he integrated his own blood essence and soul remnant to form an unborn child, hoping that the fusion of the innate Yin and Yang energy would allow him to be reborn.

    : Who would have thought that when the opportunity for his rebirth was near, Tai Yuan would discover the traces of his rebirth? When Tai Yuan saw the two energies of Yin and Yang, his heart was in great shock, and a scheme was formed in his heart. He directly destroyed the will of Zhi Jin in the primordial embryo and cut out a portion of his own soul. He merged the portion of his soul into the embryo, using it to create an avatar of himself. His main body used a supreme technique to help his avatar integrate the Yin and Yang energies.

    : After a long time, Tai Yuan¡¯s avatar was born and named Chong Shan. Not only did his avatar inherit Zhi Jin¡¯s heritage, but he also integrated the innate Yin and Yang power, giving him control of innate Yin and Yang special abilities.

    : Even the pair of purple eyes became even more mysterious. They were able to pierce through the void and see through a person¡¯s essence. Looking through the nine heavens and peering into the abyss were nothing of difficulty.

    : The two horns on the top of the head, one ck and the other white, represented the attributes of Yin and Yang. They contained terrifying power and bore the powers of Yin and Yang.

    : With the help of his main body, Chong Shan¡¯s cultivation soared rapidly, allowing him to reach the Quasi-Sage Realm after hundreds of millions of years. He then returned to the Purple-eyed Demon Cow n.

    : Around that time, Zhi Jin¡¯s disappearance was far too long, and his aura imprint in the world had disappeared without a trace. Some peerless experts spected that this iparably powerful great monarch had fallen. This in turn caused many forces and races who Zhi Jin had oppressed prior to his disappearance to be restless. After testing out their spections a few times, theyunched a genocide war against thePurple-eyed Demon Cow n.

    : Upon seeing the imminent danger that loomed over his n, Zhi Jin rushed back, annihted the intruding enemy in one fell swoop, and at the same time evoked his bloodline to reveal his identity to the public. As such, he naturally became the Great Monarch of the Purple-eyed Demon Cow n.

    : However, with the increasingly prosperous ruling of the Saint Lord¡¯s lineage, these ancient ns had less and less space to survive. In the end, they resorted to hiding from the world together with the other nine ancient races under the impetus of Chong Shan. They then secretly umted their strength, waiting for the opportunity of their reemergence.

    : The ten ancient races expanded all over the world. Not only were they helping each other, but they were also wary of each other.

    : Chong Shan, however, had a different n of his own. He wanted to tie the remaining ns onto his war chariot.

    : He used alchemy, tool refinement techniques, preaching of special abilities, great skills, and overwhelming courage to overwhelm the other nine major races one after another. Although they did not fully submit to him, they still regarded him as their leader.

    : With the ever-changing shifts of the sun and moon, time flew by.

    : The ten major races remained dormant throughout. Although their cultivation resources had decreased, their growth was not slow at all as many experts were brought to the world inrge numbers. The experts of the n were also beginning to be eager but were all suppressed by Chong Shan.

    : This phenomenon continued right until now. With Tai Yuan¡¯s scheme to dominate the world, their time hade.

    : During the effort of hunting down the Great Demon Venerate, they did not hurry to make their appearance as they were afraid of the Abyss and the other schemes by other forces. They unexpectedly found out the news about two Taishang Sword Sect¡¯s Great Monarchs being killed by Jiang Ming. This surprised Tai Yuan. As such, he continued to keep this avatar of himself hidden and continued waiting. He then overheard about Tai Jian¡¯s death in the secret realm of the Saint Demon Lord, the news about the Great Demon Venerate dying tragically, and the sudden disappearance of the Holy Dao Vessels. Feeling weird from these urrences, he started suspecting that there might be other peerless experts lurking in the dark and was prepared to investigate further before making a move.

    : However, neither his true self nor his avatars, Venerate Tai Yin and Chong Shan, were able to find out who was the one who had killed Tai Jian in the secret realm of the Demon Saint Lord.

    : After the auction, Yu Fei convened a meeting of the Venerates to discuss the candidates for the Heavenly Emperor. He knew that his opportunity had arisen.

    : The peerless experts of the ten great ancient races quietly arrived at the meeting venue.

    Upon reading this, Jiang Ming was greatly shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Tai Yuan¡¯s third avatar would be of such a big background.

    The Great Monarch of the Purple-eyed Demon Cow npeted with the Saint Lords back then and died tragically. Just as he was about to merge with the innate Yin and Yang energy to live a second life, Tai Yuan snatched this great opportunity of his.

    With that said, Chong Shan¡¯s heritage and potential were much stronger than that of Zhi Jin.

    After all, he had inherited everything from the other party and merged with the innate Yin and Yang energy.

    ¡®There is also the Dao of thew of power!¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed.

    s, to think that thew of power actually existed.

    In the mythology of the prehistoric world of the Honggu Realm, thew of power was a Dao that overwhelmed time and space. Hence, the strongest and most invincible. Even Pan Gu had used this power to split open the sky and break allws.

    ¡®Cang Xuan, the Heavenly Emperor of the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm, iscking a lotparatively speaking.¡¯

    Just when he was thinking about this, he discovered Chong Shan looking over his way.

    He had a burly physique, ck and white horns on the top of his head, and a pair of purple eyes. At first nce, he didn¡¯t look like a good person, but his aura was restrained, which caused others to find it difficult to see through him.

    Chong Shan smiled and nodded at Jiang Ming in a very kind manner.

    Jiang Mingter paid tribute as well.

    At that moment, Mountain Master Tian Yuan paced toward Jiang Ming in the air. His expression was a little unnatural as he hesitantly called out, ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, with our friendship that exceeds the shackles of life-and-death, there¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t discuss!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    He already had some guesses in his heart.

    ¡°In the world of life, there are always some entanglements in rtionships.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan did not dawdle anymore and said directly, ¡°Some peerless experts of the human race invited you over. They¡¯re just right there!¡±

    He nced in the southeast direction.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t theye over themselves?¡± Jiang Ming asked in confusion.

    ¡°Why else if not because of your previous unyielding attitude? They are afraid that they might cause you to feel disgusted if theye over.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan almost rolled his eyes in response.

    Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Brother! Such is inevitable!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan led him over in the air.

    More and more peerless experts gathered, forming small groups in twos and threes.

    There were even some Great Overarching Golden Immortals who overheard the news and came over. However, no matter how profound their backgrounds were, they never stepped into the circle of the Venerates.

    After all, they would be rejected to join them as they hadn¡¯t reached the level.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to arrive near the human experts. There were three of them.

    As soon as Mountain Master Tian Yuan waved his hand, he sealed off the surrounding area before he began to make introductions. ¡°This is the Great Monarch Wan Lian. The Infinite Alchemy Pavilion in the human realm is his inheritance!¡±

    The other two were Immortal Venerate Tai Xu and Immortal Venerate Qing Yun.

    ¡°Good to see my fellow Taoists!¡± Jiang Ming cupped his hands and greeted.

    However, his heart slightly skipped a beat.

    In the former human realm, there was an Infinite Alchemy Pavilion, and here in front of him was the Great Monarch Wan Lian.

    In the human world, there were the Taixu Sect and Qingyun Sect. In front of him now were Immortal Venerate Tai Xu and Immortal Venerate Qing Yun.

    Jiang Ming was surprised at the coincidence.

    Seemingly to have anticipated Jiang Ming¡¯s doubts, Mountain Master Tian Yuan continued to exin, ¡°The Taixu Sect and Qingyun Sect of the human realm can be regarded as the inheritance of these two. However, with their forbearance characters, you might not have paid attention to them!¡±

    ¡°Do the other sects also have Immortal Venerates?¡± asked Jiang Ming.

    ¡°If there were so many Immortal Venerates, how could our human race still be as scattered!¡± Great Monarch Wan Lian smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve met before!¡±

    Jiang Ming cupped his hands yet again.

    This person did appear back then but remained in the shadows. Although he did not make a move that time, he was also a deterrent to the situation. ¡°You were the one who destroyed my inheritance in the Human Realm?¡± Immortal Venerate Qing Yun¡¯s tone was a little indifferent.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan frowned, while Great Monarch Wan Lian¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    ¡°What? Do you want revenge?¡± Jiang Mingughed instead.

    He was actually a little curious about Immortal Venerate Qing Yun.

 Chapter 362 - Jiang Ming: I spat a mouthful of blood

    <h4>Chapter 362: Jiang Ming: I spat a mouthful of blood</h4>

    Looking at the three people in front of him, Jiang Ming had a general idea of them.

    They were the elders of the Hall of Human Emperor.

    s, the Hall of Human Emperor, an existence since ancient times. They wanted to integrate the forces of the human race into one. In the past, the Hall of Human Emperor was one of the most powerful forces in the world. However, they were targeted by the Saint Lords and quickly disintegrated before disappearing into history.

    The only thing about the Hall of Human Emperor that remained was its will.

    Some human experts secretly banded together. As they stayed hidden from the world and focused hard on their cultivation, they were patiently waiting for their opportunity to reappear in the world and integrate the forces of the human race.

    When the Saint Lords left for the Chaos, the Heaven Court was already established. During that time, the Hall of Human Emperor re-emerged in the world but was severely suppressed. Most of the experts they manage to gather ended up dead as well, causing them to stay dormant from the world.

    A hundred million, billions, and tens of billions of years passed. It was to the point that people had already lost track of time.

    During their ascetic cultivation, the great monarchs such as Wan Lian were not willing to be cooped up like this. As a result, the few of them left their inheritance in every nar world, hoping to unearth some geniuses of the human race.

    Many forces, such as the Infinite Alchemy Pavilion of the Tianyuan World, originated from this.

    Of course, some forces of the Heavenly Realm left their inheritance in the human realm as well.

    This continued until one day when an earth-shattering battle took ce in the Infinite Realm Battlefield: A boy of the human race defeated the Northern Emperor Kun Peng and was even ced on a 100-years trial by the Heavenly Emperor. Upon passing the trial, he would be able to seed the authority of the Northern Emperor.

    Upon receiving such news, they immediately wondered if there was a force that was targeting their Hall of Human Emperor and was trying to lure them out to catch them all in one swoop.

    Great Monarch Wan Lian confirmed that the rumors were true.

    Upon the confirmation, they were immediately excited and were prepared to invite Jiang Ming to join the Hall of Human Emperor. In addition, there was also Mountain Master Tian Yuan to be invited as well.

    However, being secluded from the world for such a long time had caused them to be extremely conservative. They continued to observe Jiang Ming from the sides.

    Later on, Yu Fei gave Jiang Ming a hard time, leading to his great battle that shocked the world.

    His capability finally tempted them. As such, they contacted Mountain Master Tian Yuan to use him as a middleman and informed Jiang Ming about their decision to elect Jiang Ming as the Human Emperor in the future.

    To elect Jiang Ming in the future? Not one of the elders of the hall of Human Emperor came forward when he was in trouble at that time. Hence, Jiang Ming turned down the offer immediately.

    In the Abyss, Jiang Ming had fought against the three Great Monarchs of the Taishang Sword Sect. As a result, two of them were killed, and even Tai Jian was almost killed too.

    They knew that they couldn¡¯t wait any longer. They had to directly elect Jiang Ming as the Human Emperor now.

    To directly elect Jiang Ming by just passing the message to him? Jiang Ming refused the offer sternly and even warned them not to disturb his life again.

    Even Jiang Ming didn¡¯t expect that during this Venerates Conference held by Yu Fei, three Venerates of the Hall of Human Emperor would turn up and were of unfathomable cultivation realm.

    ording to the Human Path Record, there were another two Venerates, making up a total of five Venerates in the Hall of Human Emperor.

    As for those of the Great Overarching Golden Immortal? There were quite many of them.

    Hence, the Hall of Human Emperor was already an extremely terrifying force.

    However, the strongest among them were but only of theter stage of the Quasi-Sage. As for the three in front of him now, they were merely in the initial stage of the Quasi Sage Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about revenge!¡± Immortal Venerate Qing Yun¡¯s tone was still very indifferent. ¡°The purpose of establishing sects and leaving inheritance was to nurture experts of our human race. During such a period,bat and death is unavoidable and is also the only way to lead a person onto the path of the peerless. However, you should not have killed all of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright to kill, but you should¡¯ve at least ensured their inheritance or legacy remained!

    ¡°A legacy is like a ball of me. As long as the me remains aze, civilization will never be extinguished. Our human race will then have the opportunity to continue to rise!

    ¡°A ball of me might be little, but once many gather, it can even burn down the sky, turning into an unstoppable force!

    ¡°To unite with others in fights and to fight in between unity!

    ¡°Jiang Ming, now that your strength is among the best, it¡¯s time for you to contribute some back to our human race!

    ¡°You are of the human race, after all. Human blood flows in your body!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine when you didn¡¯t have the ability back then. But now that you do, you naturally have to stand up!¡±

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun couldn¡¯t stop as soon as he started preaching.

    In response to Immortal Venerate Qing Yun¡¯s remark, Jiang Ming merely smiled and said, ¡°You have so many great remarks one after another. So let me ask you. Have you stood up yet?¡±

    Through Immortal Venerate Qing Yun¡¯s Status, Jiang Ming learned that this person wasn¡¯t of bad interest to him and was taking the rise of the human race as his responsibility.

    However, Immortal Venerate Qing Yun wanted the rise of the human race to be based on the inheritance of the Hall of Human Emperor as its foundation and principle. And based on the will of the Hall of Human Emperor.

    He came forth this time to persuade Jiang Ming to take over the authority of the Hall of Human Emperor and inherit the will of the Hall of Human Emperor. At the same time, he would be restrained by a group of elders.

    In short, he just wanted Jiang Ming to stand in the limelight.

    As for the other things to be taken care of? The elders had already made ns.

    As for the way to convince him? It was by oppressing him with righteousness.

    In the face of righteousness, could he still disobey and notply? It would be outrageous if he was to do so.

    However, Jiang Ming also discovered something.

    There were actually two different views among them on him taking on the throne of the Human Emperor.

    One of them was led by Elder Yuan, who was at theter stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm. He wanted Jiang Ming to inherit the throne of the Human Emperor and then act ording to the will of the inheritance.

    Another was led by Great Monarch Wan Lian. He thought that since they wanted Jiang Ming to take over the throne as the Human Emperor, they should submit to Jiang Ming as their leader, although with some resources that were restricted from him.

    Unfortunately, this influence of Great Monarch Wan Lian was far too weak to the point that in so many instances where he wanted to take the initiative to invite Jiang Ming over, he had to request Mountain Master Tian Yuan to speak on behalf of him to be safe.

    ¡°In the past hundreds of millions of years, I have nurtured three Great Overarching Golden Immortals and countless Taiyi and Golden Immortals!¡± Immortal Venerate Qing Yun looked gloomy. He was very displeased with Jiang Ming questioning him.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Ming chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Immortal Venerable Qing Yun flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly. ¡°I also secretly sheltered at least a trillion of the human race!¡±

    ¡°To becent with only this little achievement through hundreds of millions of years. I feel ashamed for you!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s smile gradually became indifferent. ¡°If you want to oppress me with reasons and righteousness, then you must first stand on it yourself. Come then. Let me ask you. What have I achieved?¡±

    ¡°Your achievement?¡± Immortal Venerable Qing Yun frowned. ¡°Destroying the Tian Yuan Realm. That should count as your achievement!¡±

    Great Monarch Wan Lian grinned and couldn¡¯t help but turn his head.

    Immortal Venerate Tai Xu, on the other hand, looked down at his feet.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan gave a wry smile and thought, ¡®Qing Yun, oh Qing Yun! I know you are old-fashioned and narrow-minded, but not to this extent!¡¯

    ¡°I killed the Devil King of the Abyss and fought off the invasion of the Immortals in the Human Realm!¡± Jiang Ming lost his interest and said bluntly, ¡°After I ascended into this realm here, I joined hands with Brother Tian Yuan and killed Bei Minghai, took down Kun Peng, destroyed the Demon Venerate of the Abyss, and many more. From the several battles, the number of Venerates that I¡¯ve killed might be at least six! Qing Yun, how many Venerates have you killed? How many Venerates has the Hall of Human Emperor killed from ancient times to the present? Come on! Tell me!¡±

    Jiang Ming gradually increased his voice as he spoke.

    Great Monarch Qing Yun¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. He realized that he had miscalcted about Jiang Ming. He really did.

    This junior was too disrespectful to the seniors and didn¡¯t take them seriously.

    He originally wanted to suppress Jiang Ming with righteousness. As a result, he was instead suppressed.

    Upon looking at Jiang Ming¡¯s expression, it seemed that he might have perhaps made things worse.

    ¡®God damn it! This is just a strategy of mine! Why is such a junior like you overreacting!?¡¯

    ¡°That is why we are inviting you to be the Human Emperor!¡± Great Monarch Qing Yun suppressed his rage and responded honestly.

    Jiang Ming opened his mouth and almost spat out a mouthful of blood at the remark.

 Chapter 363 - Tai Wuji

    <h4>Chapter 363: Tai Wuji</h4>

    Invitation to be the Human Emperor.

    Such few words were as heavy as hundreds and thousands of mountains, words that hit directly at the core.

    Jiang Ming was not the least surprised.

    What was their intention to look for him? Wasn¡¯t it just to make him the Human Emperor?

    ¡°For me to be the Human Emperor?¡± Jiang Ming showed a slight smile on his face and continued. ¡°Are you for real?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Immortal Venerate Qing Yun also had a smile on his face.

    ¡®Little guy! Can¡¯t hold back anymore, can you? s, the Human Emperor! The emperor of billions of human beings! What glory! What authority! What status! Who can resist such a temptation? No one! Absolutely no one. Not even himself.¡¯

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun believed that Jiang Ming had turned down the offerst time to show restraint. It was mostly because Jiang Ming thought he understood hisck of strength and knew that he didn¡¯t qualify for the throne. Jiang Ming knew hecked the courage to take on the corresponding responsibility that came with the throne.

    But now?

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun personally invited him! How prestigious was this?

    If Jiang Ming still didn¡¯t clearly see what was happening and allowed himself a way out of the skirmish, he might really miss this opportunity! How could Jiang Ming not be anxious?

    Jiang Ming was young and, thus, not steadfast enough. Hence, Immortal Venerate Qing Yun would just wait till he became the Human Emperor to be mentored.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s expression became stranger and stranger.

    ......

    The Human Path Record was suspended on the Immortal Venerate Qing Yun¡¯s forehead, showing his Status, or to be exact, his thoughts.

    The Human Path Record was being mischievous.

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun even more so.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Ming asked again, smiling brightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure!¡± Immortal Venerate Qing Yun nodded solemnly, but he almostughed out of his heart.

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun wondered how this little guy could be so child-like. But that made it even more interesting.

    A hint of doubt shed across Great Monarch Wan Lian¡¯s face. From his understanding of Jiang Ming based on his series of actions, he should not have agreed so easily.

    Immortal Venerate Tai Xu was wondering why the uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan secretly sighed. Based on his understanding, the more this Little Brother of his acted like this, the more indifferent he actually was in his heart. Just watch. He would definitely turn against Immortal Venerate Qing Yun next.

    ¡°Since you really want me to be the Human Emperor, that¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Ming put his hands behind his back, restrained his smile, and showed a cold look on his face. ¡°The Human Emperor is the supreme ruler of the human race, the sovereign, and the person above all. Within the human race, his words would be akin tows that were to be followed. Immortal Venerate Qing Yun! Please make a move against the Taishang Sword experts now.¡±

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun¡¯s face turned gloomy. He looked at Jiang Ming, and after a long time, he said, ¡°The Taishang Sword Sect no longer has an Immortal Venerate. If I attack them, I will be the bully!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any? The Hall of Human Emperor was established in ancient times and has barely maintained itself to this day. Although you have all shunned the world and cultivated in seclusion, you wouldn¡¯t really shy away from the world and ignore the outside world at all, right?¡± Jiang Ming sneered. ¡°Other than Tai Jian, the Taishang Sword Sect also has a Venerate who is already here. Did you see it? It¡¯s the silver-haired man from the west. His name is Tai Wuji.¡±

    Great Monarch Wan Lian suddenly chimed in. ¡°Tai Wuji? I¡¯ve heard of him. ording to rumors, he is thest disciple of the Saint Lord and extremely talented. In terms of his talents in the Sword Dao, he is no weaker than the Saint Lord himself. His aptitude is terrifying.

    ¡°He had always been cultivating silently. In the very few times he had made a move, he already had a monstrous reputation. He killed a Taiyi expert when he was a Golden Immortal, killed a Great Overarching expert when he was a Taiyi Immortal, and even beheaded a Venerate when he was at the pinnacle of the Great Overarching Realm. It is said that after he reached the realm of the Venerate, he was already well above Tai Jian.

    ¡°There are rumors that when the Saint Lord left, he followed along as well. He has not appeared for hundreds of millions of years. Everyone thought that he had left! Why is he still staying in the sect?¡±

    Great Monarch Wan Lian had a solemn look on his face.

    ¡°Is it really him?¡± Immortal Venerate Qing Yun didn¡¯t look good.

    ¡°Since my brother said so, it must be true!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s tone of voice was very affirmative. This also hinted to the few in front of him that: This here was his old brother. A person that would be advancing and retreating together with him.

    ¡°Immortal Venerate Qing Yun, please!¡± Jiang Ming said again.

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun¡¯s face turned even uglier and even showed a bit of annoyance. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just trying to humiliate me?¡±

    ¡°How is this humiliating you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m obviously no match for him. Asking me to kill him, aren¡¯t you just sending me to my death and humiliating me?¡±

    ¡°Heh! Aren¡¯t there three of you Venerates?¡±

    ¡°Tai Wuji is the direct descendant of the Saint Lord. If we kill him, what will happen to us when the Saint Lord returns in the future? You won¡¯t even need to think about what would happen! Jiang Ming, you are pulling my leg, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Ming sneered and said with a stern tone, ¡°Pulling your leg? Qing Yun! When you didn¡¯t know of Tai Wuji, I ordered you to kill the experts of the Taishang Sword Sect. You started to push away the responsibility for many reasons and even said you¡¯d be a bully. What are you making of myself as the Human Emperor? You invited me to be the Human Emperor. Well, I agreed. This is my first request rather than an order, yet you refute it without hesitation! Now that you know of Tai Wuji, you are saying that I¡¯m humiliating you!

    ¡°If you really see me as the Human Emperor, you will obediently die if I ask you to. This is the authority of the Human Emperor. If you really see me as the Human Emperor, then I will watch you march toward your own death!

    ¡°I killed two Venerates of the Taishang Sword Sect in the Abyss, and Tai Jian even almost died in my hands. As the ¡°Human Emperor¡±, I¡¯m not afraid of it myself, yet you are! Haha! You even said that you want me to be the Human Emperor! Qing Yun, you are the one pulling my leg!¡±

    Killing intent could be seen aze in Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Qing Yun!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan also sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve invited my brother to be the Human Emperor a few times already. What makes a Human Emperor? A person whose words carry supreme weight, a person with great prestige that can mobilize the forces of the human race with mere words. My brother has already agreed to it. Yet what did you do? As soon as the Human Emperor gave his decree, you refuted it and are now saying that you are humiliated. At the same time, you are afraid of the inheritance of the Saint Lord!

    ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t join the Hall of Human Emperor back then because I saw that you guys have been hidden like tortoises for too long. So very long that you no longer have the overbearing prestige that we cultivators should have. You no longer have the confidence to really push the human race to the pinnacle!

    ¡°On the other hand, just look at my brother. In order to defend the Tianyuan Realm, he beheaded the Immortals and took down the Devil King. Where has he ever been afraid at all? Back then, it was still the mortal realm. What of the Immortals? High above!

    ¡°What about after descending into the Infinite Realm Battlefield? He slew Kun Peng, the Northern Emperor of the Heaven Court! s! Who would dare to provoke the Heaven Court? My brother did and even slew one of them!

    ¡°As for the Venerates of the Abyss? They were very united and could even stand up against the Heavenly Realm. But what of that? How many of their Demon Venerates were in by my brother? More than half of them were killed by my brother. Even the Great Demon Venerate had to leave helplessly when he tried to intervene!

    ¡°When he was in the Abyss, he even forcibly cut down two Venerates of the Taishang Sword Sect! What strength has he shown? How courageous was he? Who can evenpare to him among our human race?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be blunt with this. Can the Hall of Human Emperor¡¯s achievement from the past evenpare to that of my brother here in just this year? It¡¯s not even worthparing!

    ¡°Besides, the rtionship between my brother and the Taishang Sword Sect is already that of mortal enemies. Yet what about you? You are still afraid of the sect¡¯s Saint Lord. If the Saint Lord returns, will you push him upfront to put up with the disaster?

    ¡°Hehe! Qing Yun, I¡¯m ashamed to even side with you! From now on, this marks the end of the friendship between you and me!¡±

    As Mountain Master Tian Yuan finished speaking, he turned his palm into a knife, shing through the air and cutting open a void.

    The expression of Immortal Venerate Qing Yun, as well as the other two, drastically changed.

    ¡°Remember! Never disrupt my life from now on. This also serves as thest reminder!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s indifferent tone changed as he smiled and added, ¡°Big Brother! Let¡¯s leave!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan nodded.

 Chapter 364 - Yu Fei: Who Concurs, Who Opposes

    <h4>Chapter 364: Yu Fei: Who Concurs, Who Opposes</h4>

    In the end, Jiang Ming and Mountain Master Tian Yuan left.

    Great Monarch Wan Lian opened his mouth and finally let out a long sigh. He was feeling somewhat disappointed. ¡°The mortals often say that if you treat people with sincerity, people will treat you back with sincerity as well. If you are insincere, how do you expect people to treat you well?¡±

    ¡°What Jiang Ming and Mountain Master Tian Yuan said just now is true. We have been silent for far too long. We¡¯ve long lost our fighting spirit and our motivation to improve. In fact, we no longer even dare to stand out in front of others!¡±

    ¡°What was the purpose of you wanting to invite Jiang Ming to be the Human Emperor? Did you really want him to be the Human Emperor? No! You just wanted him to stand in front of the stage and block off everything from the outside world. All so that you can continue hiding in a dark corner, a ce where you feel you can charge forward or retreat as you wish to!¡±

    ¡°Yet, how many fools would there be in this world? Jiang Ming was only testing the waters with us. Yet, you¡¯ve revealed the ugly side of you, Qing Yun!¡±

    ¡°From now on, there¡¯s really no turning back!¡±

    ¡°s! The Hall of Human Emperor. Since it has remained coveted for such a long time, it might be better off to allow it to truly be a part of our history, a legend!¡±

    ¡°As long as Jiang Ming is around, even if he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to do anything, our human race will still gradually straighten our spine because of him!¡±

    ¡°Guys¡­I won¡¯t be going back to the Hall of Human Emperor anymore!¡±

    Great Monarch Wan Lian¡¯s body radiated light and soon enough, reached the other side. He was somewhat perplexed, yet inexplicably rxed at the same time.

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun opened his mouth and smiled bitterly. He looked at Immortal Venerate Tai Xu and asked, ¡°Are we really wrong?¡±

    ¡°Whether we¡¯re right or wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Does it?¡± Immortal Venerate Tai Xu¡¯s voice became extremely ethereal. ¡°Qing Yun, haven¡¯t you realized it yet? Whether Jiang Ming admits to it or not, he has already stepped up onto the stage. He is already standing at the pinnacle, cing himself at the center of the storm. He has already be the idol to the hundreds and billions of our human race. It no longer matters whether he chooses to follow the flow of civilization or actively participate in the dispute. He will no longer be at peace!¡±

    ¡°He has already stepped forward! Didn¡¯t he? To be or not to be the Human Emperor, is there still any meaning to it?¡±

    ¡°s! The Hall of Human Emperor! Since it has remained coveted for such a long time, let¡¯s just allow it to sink into the depths and be the heritage to our human race. We¡¯ll consider it as a precaution if anything happens!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also the reason why I didn¡¯t dissuade you just now, knowing that you would anger the two! Our goal has not failed!¡±

    Immortal Venerate Tai Xu saw the matter from another perspective.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Immortal Venerate Qing Yun nodded suddenly, and then sighed, ¡°Now that you mention it, this makes me even more stupid!¡±

    ¡°Do you care?¡±

    ¡°Do I care? Haha!¡±

    At a distance far away, Mountain Master Tian Yuan smiled as he asked Jiang Ming, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite angry!¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly, ¡°It didn¡¯t matter whether I be a Human Emperor or if they show up. In fact, their goals can be achieved easily!¡±

    ¡°As expected of my brother, you¡¯ve seen through such levels!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan nodded in relief. ¡°Through the several great battles, you have really gained a firm foothold in the Heavenly Realm. Unless the Lord Buddha, Dragon Monarch and the likes join forces, they might only dare to make a move on you. Even so, they would be extremely cautious as well.¡±

    ¡°In this current time, you¡¯ve be the strongest existence of our human race. You are the idol now, the legend, the myth!¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case is, you are already standing at the frontmost! Also, it won¡¯t matter if you want it or not. You¡¯d directly or indirectly influence many things in the future! Haha brother! You wanted to enjoy tranquility, yet you were so high-profiled when doing things. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll be able to enjoy tranquility in the future!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan couldn¡¯t help gloating.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Jiang Ming muttered softly, ¡°You are also a member of the Tianyuan Realm. If something happens, you must be the first one to charge forth!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s breath suddenly stagnated as he said, ¡°We must always respect the old!¡±

    ¡°And care for the young!¡± Jiang Ming retorted.

    ¡°You Jiang Ming! You must have schemed against me a long time ago!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan was furious.

    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯ve boarded the same pirate ship as I¡¯m on. It¡¯s difficult to disembark now!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a pirate ship!¡± Mountain Master Tian yuan shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Big brother, why did you have topletely sever your rtionship just now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be entangled in these trivial problems in the future! Even Great Monarch Wan Lian, who seemed to be annoyed and left, had alsoe to the same conclusion. Even Immortal Venerate Tai Xu saw through what happened. That was why he didn¡¯t intervene at all. In the Hall of Human Emperor, there¡¯s inevitably some peerless experts who are prideful, hiding in seclusion. If they heard about you not recognizing what¡¯s good for you, there¡¯s bound to be some among them that would go to the extreme. If such a timees, I¡¯ll be able to directly suppress the problem, without needing to scruple!¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, an old man in the family is akin to a treasure! It¡¯s really true!¡±

    ¡°Music to my ears!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan stroked his beard. He suddenly became serious and said, ¡°Now that Tai Wuji has emerged, he will definitely cause trouble for us. Are you going to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s take the initiative to attack. Find a chance to kill him entirely. We¡¯ll then uproot Taishang Sword Sect after. Since they are the enemy, it¡¯s better to not leave any behind. Wait till you step into the Saint Lord Realm, we¡¯ll even kill the sect¡¯s Saint Lord as well!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, you really dare to say such things!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I dare to say so, but that I believe in you!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! In order to be worthy of your trust, big brother, I will have to reluctantly sanctify my Dao quickly.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s the right way to do it!¡±

    The two chatted andughed together.

    As for the return of the Saint Lord of the Taishang Sword Sect? The both of them didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.

    If he were to return, they would just flee into the Chaos.

    If they couldn¡¯t escape, then it would just be death that awaits them. What was the big deal?

    As time went by, numerous experts gradually arrived at the scene.

    Among them were the Dragon Monarch, Heavenly Buddha, Vermillion Bird and many others.

    One after another, the auras that shot through heavens had caused the time-space torrents outside of the domain to tremble non-stop. The vibration even created a million mile distance of area with pure vacuum.

    The ground beneath their feet was seeming unable to withstand the gathering of so many peerless beings.

    ¡°Good gracious! There¡¯s so many Venerate?¡± With just a nce, Jiang Ming could see that there were already more than a hundred people already.

    However, it was clear that this was far from the limit.

    Take the Dragon n for example, there were three Venerates that had arrived. And there were at least another three who didn¡¯te.

    As for the rest of the ten great ancient races, how many Venerates would they have?

    ¡°The Heavenly Realm is way too vast, hidden with many peerless beings. Even I myself don¡¯t know how many of these terrifying existences are hidden in the world!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuanmented and continued, ¡°Take the Great Demon Venerate for example, who would¡¯ve thought that he actually had twelve Venerates hidden under him. If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Emperor, with the resources from the Abyss, even the Fo Sect could¡¯ve been overturned!¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded in agreement.

    In fact, the Great Demon Venerate¡¯s ns were already quite remarkable.

    If he was in the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm, he could¡¯ve fiddled the Heavenly Emperor Cang Xuan to death easily. It was unfortunate that he stumbled upon such a terrifying existence like Tai Yuan.

    Looking across the vast world, Jiang Ming was afraid that other than himself, there was no one else who knew that the one that had died was merely an avatar, an avatar among three others.

    Even Jiang Ming himself felt his scalp tingle from time to time thinking of this.

    When everyone could no longer feel that there were other Veneratesing through the torrent of time and space, Yu Fei came out of the crowd.

    d in a wide-sleeved immortal skirt with her blushed face and bare-footed, every sway of her body seemed to be able to evoke the ¡°Law of Temptation¡±. Even the Venerates could feel their hearts trembling slightly.

    Such beauty! Such deliciousness!

    As everyone looked over at her, they could see different temperaments from her appearance that fit a perfect image of her deep in their subconscious.

    She was like a beauty incarnate.

    ¡°Everyone, ording to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decree, the throne of the Heavenly Emperor belongs to whoever kills the Great Demon Venerate!¡± Yu Fei nced around with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her tone of voice was tactful and didn¡¯t seem forceful at all, making the others feeling itchy at heart, ¡°The Great Demon Venerate has fallen in my hands. Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch and Vermillion Bird can attest to that! I will now take up the position as the Heavenly Emperor. Who concurs and who opposes it?¡±

    After hearing so much of what she had to say, Jiang Ming¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help revealing a little bit of astonishment.

    That was just too direct! Wasn¡¯t it?

    However, with the alluring charm of Yu Fei, speaking directly like that was conversely even more charming.

    ¡°This woman! If ced on the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed, it would be enough to...¡±

    A strange thought shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    He then looked over at Chong Shan.

    It seemed that a great show was about to start soon.

 Chapter 365 - Ten Ancient Clans: Xue Bing, Niu Er, Giant, Jin Hao, Shi Kuang

    <h4>Chapter 365: Ten Ancient ns: Xue Bing, Niu Er, Giant, Jin Hao, Shi Kuang</h4>

    Yu Fei looked very arrogant. She stood at the center looking around with her eyes seemingly conveying different emotions to each expert. She was as though warning them not to object or she would punish them!

    Many experts were disgusted but none of them spoke.

    The venerates without a strong background were here as mere spectators. They were incapable ofpeting for the position as the Heavenly Emperor and they had no intention to do so either.

    As for those strong forces? They didn¡¯t want to be the first one to stand up against Yu Fei because she was of the righteousness this time. However, they wouldn¡¯t let her be the Heavenly Emperor regardless.

    ¡°Are you guys acquiscented?¡± Yu Fei smiled. ¡°All of you are indeed affectionate, and do obey morality and the power of order. In this case, from today onwards, I¡¯ll be the¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Someone intervened Yu Fei before she could finish.

    A woman was seen to havee forward. She was surrounded by green luminance, and perfectly grown. Her calm face looked as though she was extremely pure and cold at the same time.

    ¡°Are you having a different opinion?¡± Yu Fei frowned. She felt like scratching the woman¡¯s face while she was looking at it.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The woman replied in an extremely indifferent voice. ¡°You are a demon. Yet you wanted to call yourself an emperor. This is super ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Demon is part of the world, the living things under the governance of the Heaven Court!¡± Yu Fei said.

    ¡°The Abyss has just betrayed the Heaven Court not long ago, and caused the death of the Heavenly Emperor. Demons are rebellious and sinful. Hence, must be punished with death penalty. Whether it is for the sake of justice or for taking revenge for the Heavenly Emperor, we have to thoroughly destroy the Abyss to maintain the righteousness of the Heaven Court. In this case, that person can only inherit the will of the Heavenly Emperor.¡± The woman sneered, ¡°Look at what¡¯s happened now? No one actually objects a demon from bing a Heavenly Emperor? Haha, this is absolutely unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°The battle was initiated by the Great Demon Venerable, who insisted on doing his own thing. Now, the people of the abyss have set things right!¡± Yu Fei was not enraged butughed. ¡°I was the one who killed the Great Demon Venerate. Hence, I¡¯ve represented the righteousness of the Heaven Court. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor also said that whoever killed the Great Demon Venerate would be able to inherit the position as the Heavenly Emperor. And this is witnessed by millions of living things in the world and the universe!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how eloquent you are, you can¡¯t change the fact that you are essentially a demon of the Abyss yourself, nor can you change your evil innerself. Of course, you can¡¯t even change the fact that you¡¯ve caused miserable massacres across infinite realms when you pressured the demon soldiers of the Abyss to do so for you.¡± The woman pointed at Yu Fei and said sternly, ¡°You are the demon of great sin, and should be castigated by all.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Yet, such a demon wanted to take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor. Did you want to convert thend of infinite realms into a demonic domain so that nothing but massacre urs throughout infinite realms?¡±

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, if you keep silent now, don¡¯tin when your sect, your n or your other properties are being invaded by demons and transformed into a demonic domain!¡±

    ¡°The most critical question I have here is that if the Heavenly Emperor himself was able to anoint a sessor himself, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to the world of the mortal dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Haha! This is even more ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°The position as the Heavenly Emperor is the position of the most high, greatest, and most noble in the universe. Hence, he must have virtue, be convincing and powerful enough to take over the position!¡±

    ¡°Yu Fei, which of the three do you think you have?¡±

    The woman spoke sonorously, and her voice turned into an incessant sound of killing.

    She thereby attracted much attention, who nodded in agreement.

    Although none of them spoke up, they naturally ostracized the Abyss, devils and demons. Moreover, they particrly agreed with the critical question she had thrown out regarding whether the Heavenly Emperor could anoint his sessor. If this was the case, none of them thought they would be convinced themselves.

    Yu Fei had a glimpse of killing intention. She roared, ¡°I¡¯ve used to travel through the universe, and I¡¯ve seen all the venerates here before. But why didn¡¯t I have any impression of you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a frog at the bottom of the well!¡± The woman said while having a change in her temperament. She looked even more ethereal and holy as the green luminance around her turned frosty, and snowkes encircled her.

    The extreme cold had frozen the space to the point that the chain of frosty orders could be vaguely seen.

    These incidents showed that the woman had chosen the Dao of Extreme Cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xue Bing from the ancient Snow Spirit n!¡± The woman introduced herself.

    Some experts were enlightened while some others became highly vignt.

    ¡°I know about the Snow Spirit n. I thought you guys have gone into seclusion? Do you show up today because you want topete for the position as the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Yu Fei revealed a cruel smile as she continued, ¡°In the ancient time, your Snow Spirit n and other ancient ns had killed many experts of the current Sacred Lands. And I know that, Heavenly Buddha, Zhi Neng from your Fo Sect, was actually killed by the Snow Spirit n¡¯s great monarch!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Heavenly Buddha chanted before he turned to Xue Bing and said, ¡°The fight that time had ended just like that because your entire n has gone into seclusion. Now with your return, do you n to take up the karma?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Augh rang out and a golden luminance abruptly sted in the void, turning into a giant man. While having his arms crossed across his chest, he said to the Heavenly Emperor, ¡°Without the Saint Lord around now, do you all want to dominate the world? Heavenly Buddha, do you know that we¡¯re no longer in the old days? It¡¯s now the period without any Saints! By the way, I¡¯m Jin Hao from the Golden Spirit n!¡±

    ¡°The new should be recing the old!¡± Along with the voice was a horrifying and deterrent aura transmitted over. A boundless and gigantic giant, who¡¯s head touched heaven and his feet on the earth, came over in just a step. ¡°I¡¯m Giant from the Heaven Giant n, which is one of the ten ancient ns.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Shi Kuang from the Three-Headed Golden Lion n, which is one of the ten ancient ns.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Niu Er from Purple-eyed Demon Cow!¡±

    The venerates from the ten ancient ns introduced themselves one after another.

    In just a short while, a total of 10 experts, including Xue Bing, appeared. Their number corresponded to the ten ancient ns.

    They stood in the middle of the crows as soon as they appeared. They looked around with disdain, enraging many experts present.

    ¡°Shi Kuang, you these fes have actually shown up. Are you all not afraid that your n would go extinct?¡± Dragon Monarch snorted.

    ¡°My n goes extinct? Haha!¡± Shi Kuang guffawed as his golden hairs fluttered along with the wind. ¡°Even the Saint Lord could do nothing to us in the old days, what¡¯s more now!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Vermilion Bird said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone into seclusion that time, where would there be the ten ancient ns! Shi Kuang, you were merely a little lion at that time. I thought you were being eaten up. I¡¯ve never expected that you could grow up to the current realm. Do you think that you can be arrogant and presumptuous as a venerate? I¡¯d just need to use a hand to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Vermilion Bird, you¡¯re indeed very strong but¡­¡± Shi Kuang sneered, ¡°The Holy Demon Pce, which was established by the Demon Saint, was so strong and glorious at that time. But as time passes by, how has it be? The Demon Venerate Bi Jiu was enved and even auctioned. Yet you this Pce Master couldn¡¯t do even a thing. And when the Thousand Snake Demon Venerate was killed by Jiang Ming, did you do anything as the Pce Master?¡±

    ¡°Haha, a Pce Master of the Holy Demon Pce is actually hiding herself when her experts are killed one after another. Vermilion Bird, do you know that you¡¯re far weaker than the Phoenix? What a shame! Even I myself feel ashamed of you!¡±

 Chapter 366 - The Domineering Jiang Ming was Killing as He Wished

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Domineering Jiang Ming was Killing as He Wished</h4>

    Vermilion Bird was one of the top experts in the current world. She was of the same level as the Dragon Monarch, Heavenly Emperor, and the likes. She was domineering and strong, hence no one would dare to tease her like this.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death yourself!¡± Vermilion Bird was furious. Her eyes turned red and she was burning with anger.

    What Shi Kuang had pointed out was Vermilion Bird¡¯s emotional scars. She couldn¡¯t do anything even if she was to spend all the resources of her Holy Demon Pce because the man Demon Venerate Bi Jiu had offended was Riyue Changfeng. As for Jiang Ming, she couldn¡¯t do anything too while confronting the long river of Dao vessels of his. Hence, she could only sulk herself.

    That was why rage overtook Vermilion Bird when Shi Kuang brought up the matter.

    In the distance!

    Jiang Ming became curious as he was watching. So he asked Mountain Master Tian Yuan, ¡°Big brother, I thought the 10 ancient ns are 10 golden ns?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are of the Golden ns!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan assured.

    ¡°How can the Snow Spirit n and the Heaven Giant n be the Golden ns?¡±

    ¡°Haha, brother, you¡¯re judging the book by its cover!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan startled before he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Golden represents heaven, the nobility, and the evesting. Golden n is a title they give themselves to show that they are the noble and evesting ns!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Jiang Ming was absolutely speechless. He had never thought that the Golden ns had such a meaning. Instead, he thought that they would be ns like the Golden Human-Lion n, and the Golden Peak n!

    Anyway, Jiang Ming did think that the exnation of Mountain Master Tian Yuan was logical.

    ¡°Brother, the three words you¡¯ve just said sounded very exciting, but after all, they are too vulgar!¡± As Mountain Master Tian Yuan said, his face became gloomy, ¡°When these ancient ns show up during the urrence of big events such as the fallen Heaven Court, the death of the Heavenly Emperor, and the great change in the Abyss, I¡¯m afraid that the world is no longer peaceful.¡±

    ¡°Since when has the world been peaceful?¡± Jiang Mingughed, ¡°We¡¯d just have to protect our Tianyuan Realm and watch this as a show. However, if they were to provoke us, we¡¯ll give them no chance to return to where they¡¯reing from!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re domineering indeed!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan gave Jiang Ming a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re right, we shall just enjoy the show! The greater the change, the less forces will dare to provoke you. Because whoever provokes you would be killed!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just enjoy the peace and not get involved in any conflicts!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who would repay others¡¯ respect with a tenfold return. But if it¡¯s the other way round, I¡¯d pay it back with 100 million times return!¡±

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s pay it back with 100 million times return!¡± Even Mountain Master Tian Yuan was getting ecstatic.

    When they were chatting, they didn¡¯t transmit their voice through telepathy, nor did they iste themselves. Hence, every expert had heard of their conversation.

    They looked at them with a strange look.

    What the f*ck! They had never expected that a broken piece of the mortal world, which had descended to their Infinite Realm Battlefield, would be so strong. It was strong enough to have killed a few venerates.

    There were a few incidents that had happened regarding the Tianyuan Realm. Examples were the failed attack of Great Demon Venerate against Tianyuan Realm, the fear of Vermilion Bird to provoke, the almost destroyed Taishang Sword Sect, as well as the failed attack of Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch, Vermilion Bird and other experts because of the long river of Dao vessels. These had somewhat created the legend that the Tianyuan Realm was a forbidden ce because it was the burial ce of venerates!

    Tai Wuji looked over, and his eyes were filled with sword luminance. But he remained silent.

    Vermilion Bird looked over, and burning mes in her eyes increased in intensity.

    Immortal Venerate Tai Yin had a different expression while Chong Shan looked pensive.

    Yu Fei walked over, and smiled. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re the Northern Emperor while I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor. Hence, we are a family and should get closer from now onwards.¡±

    She winked and mobilized the order of charm which was directed to the depth of Jiang Ming¡¯s heart. Even with his temperament, he couldn¡¯t control his heart from beating fast twice for a moment.

    It was only twice. With Jiang Ming¡¯s will, there weren¡¯t many who wereparable to him. Perhaps only the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Buddha could be his match.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have a lot of troubles as a Heavenly Emperor!¡± Jiang Ming was smiling but it was a forced smile. He didn¡¯t like Yu Fei at all. He would poke her without hesitation whenever he had opportunities.

    Jiang Ming also understood what Yu Fei had said. The Heaven Court used to dere that he could take over the position as the Northern Emperor when he killed Beiming Kunpeng, who was the Northern Emperor at that time. Yu Fei was merely obeying the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s order.

    In fact, both Jiang Ming and Yu Fei were of the same line.

    ¡°Your sister, I, am the orthodox, whoever opposes me taking over the position as the Heavenly Emperor are heretics!¡± Yu Fei said naturally.

    Jiang Ming felt speechless when Yu Fei changed how she called herself just to win him over.

    ¡°Orthodox?¡± Shi Kuang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you, the Desire Demon, are considered to be the orthodox, all living things in the world are the orthodox! Guys, just as Xue Bing has said, do you all obey the former Heavenly Emperor to allow her to take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor? If this is the case, the position as the Heavenly Emperor would be inherited, regardless of morality, righteousness, people¡¯s wills, and the Natural Laws of Heaven!¡±

    ¡°Little lion, you¡¯ve finally said something a man would!¡± Vermilion Bird eventually had suppressed her anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a man, don¡¯t you use such a lowly n to nder me!¡± Shi Kuang was furious.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming was enraged in an instant. He spat, and a Venerate Dao Vessel whistled towards Shi Kuang and was detonated in an instant.

    Boom!

    Destructive torrent immediately sted the entire body of Shi Kuang except half of his skull was left.

    Jiang Ming immediately conjured a clone of himself, and directed it to the skull to wipe out Shi Kuang¡¯s soul with a finger before he could escape.

    ¡°A beast is a mere food. Yet how dare he scold my human race as a lowly race!¡± Jiang Ming kept his clone and paced into the air. He roared and grabbed, a piece of burned meat fell on his hand. With a wave, he removed the burned part, revealing the unburned cooked meat, and ate it. ¡°Three-Headed Golden Lion n? A lion is just a lion, which is a beast!¡±

    Many were shocked witnessing what had just happened.

    That was Shi Kuang, who was of the ancient bloodline, and a venerate. He was so strong that he dared to confront Vermilion Bird. Yet Jiang Ming had killed him in just a second and consumed his meat just because he wanted to.

    Anyway, it had also proved that Jiang Ming was capable of detonating a Venerate Dao Vessel.

    Many experts were wondering if Jing Ming would feel heart ache detonating a Venerate Dao Vessel. But when they saw Jiang Ming kept the Venerate Dao Vessel of Shi Kuang, all of them were reminded of Jiang Ming¡¯s record and thought that he might have quite a number of Venerate Dao Vessels as his plunder.

    F*ck! This man was not someone they could provoke!

    Even Vermilion Bird and Heavenly Buddha were looking at Jiang Ming with fear. Dragon Monarch, on the other hand, looked rather gloomy.

    Only Yu Fei was smiling. But in her eyes, there was greed as she thought if this man couldn¡¯t be her guest of honor,her efforts as the Desire Demon would be in vain.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan eximed.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Great Monarch Wan Lian was also excited.

    However, the faces of Giant, Xue Bing and the likes were darkened.

    ¡°You low¡­¡± Jin Hao was enraged.

    Jiang Ming shifted his focus to Jin Hao, and looked at him gloomily. He said in an even icy cold voice, ¡°If you dare to continue, I swear, I¡¯ll definitely bring your entire n into extinction!¡±

 Chapter 367 - Who Dares Humiliating Humans

    <h4>Chapter 367: Who Dares Humiliating Humans</h4>

    Jiang Ming¡¯s voice was extremely cold, with horrifying deterrent. Because he had killed a venerate, who was very arrogant.

    ¡°You may humiliate me but not my human race!¡± Jiang Ming spoke sonorously, and his voice filled with killing intents. ¡°Human race is my root, my origin, the source of my blood, and my mother. Whoever dares to humiliate, shall be killed!¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to humiliate, shall be killed!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said in a rumbling voice, spreading out to all directions like thunder. He too was filled with killing intention.

    ¡°Whoever dares to humiliate, shall be killed!¡± Great Monarch Wan Lian paced over through the sky and stood beside Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Whoever dares to humiliate, shall be killed!¡± Another venerate of the human race came forward. He was a white-d young man, carrying a long sword behind his back. He had an intimidating, and frosty aura.

    ¡°Whoever dares to humiliate, shall be killed!¡± Dozens of Great Overarching Golden Immortals came to stand behind Jiang Ming from a distance. They were from various sects. Some of them were even from middle chiliocosm. Yet, all of them stood up without hesitation.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not of the human race in this realm, I¡¯m still a human!¡± Riyue Changfeng walked over while carrying a cup of tea with him. He looked gloomy, giving off the feeling that he was extremely treacherous.

    At this moment, the attitude of the human race surprised many other experts. After all, humans were divided. Although the human race was known as the first among all, many forces were not taking the human race into consideration just because they were greatly divided.

    Nevertheless, the situation seemed to have changed. Even the Immortal Venerate Qing Yun, who had been staying low-profile, stood up. There were other venerates too doing the same.

    The change made many experts startled, wondering whether the human race was going to be united under Jiang Ming¡¯s leadership?

    Moreover, there were still many Great Overarching Golden Immortals rushing over one after another. Some venerates of the human race, who had been concealing themselves, were also rushing over when they heard of the news.

    ¡°Humans should be standing tall and strong, supporting each other so that we remain standing firm!¡±

    Jiang Ming said, and his voice filled the space.

    ¡°I don¡¯t fight, I don¡¯t rob, I don¡¯t want to cause trouble, I don¡¯t want to get into disputes!¡± He continued, ¡°Since I¡¯ve descended to this world, I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to create troubles. However, whoever provoked me, most of them have died! It was so in the past, so it is now. And in the future, whoever messes with me, I will want all of them dead! Whenever you are humiliating the human race, you are humiliating my origin. If I were to learn about it, I will kill you even if you escape to the Sea of Chaos!¡±

    Jiang Ming fluttered his sleeves and looked at Jin Hao, ¡°Do you have any opinion on me killing Shi Kuang?¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Ming had be the focus of all experts. His domineering temperament was very impressive. His monstrous killing intention and his desire to exterminate the race that disagreed with him was not disgusted but admired. Because he was protecting his race¡¯s dignity withoutpromising.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± An old buddha behind the Heavenly Buddha chanted while he was in agony because he used to be a human.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± The Heavenly Buddha also chanted and the luminance ofpassion hovered over the old buddha. At the same time, he told the old buddha through telepathy, ¡°Buddha is great awareness, greatprehension, great wisdom, great intelligence, sublimation,passion, salvation, and it¡¯s not about self but all beings! Junior brother,don¡¯t get caught up in it.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± The old buddha muttered and he stopped struggling, and entangling himself. He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the lotus tform.

    The Heavenly Buddha slightly nodded. He then turned to look at Jiang Ming with unprecedented coldness shed through his eyes. Following that, it was reced by peace andpassion.

    As Vermilion Bird blinked, there were killing intentions flowing out. However, she didn¡¯t take any action. She would not take risks before she found a way to deal with Jiang Ming.

    Tai Wuji had Sword Sambodha surging in his body. He had been afraid of Jiang Ming, and his fear had intensified.

    ¡®If this kid is not killed, my Taishang Sword Sect would be exterminated one day!¡¯ Tai Wuji had a deeper insight about the incident.

    After all, it was obvious that Jiang Ming had be the crown of the human race. His courage, strength and prestige had justified that. Hence, even if Jiang Ming didn¡¯t do anything, other experts of the human race might be initiating a war against the Taishang Sword Sect to demonstrate their loyalty.

    ¡®The human race has been the food of ancient races. Even though they have gotten a lot stronger in this era, they are still synonymous with weakness. The living things in my sea hunt humans for food from time to time, and even raise a lot of them in captivity. It will be troublesome in the future, I am afraid there will be big trouble!¡¯ The Dragon Monarch was thinking too. ¡®If this kid is not killed, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯d be much more threatening than the Great Demon Venerate!¡¯

    Chong Shan, who had been observing, frowned slightly as his killing intention began brewing.

    It was a great opportunity for the ten ancient ns to take this advantage to show up and they would definitely stir up chaos. But because of Jiang Ming, Chong Shan¡¯s arrangement had been messed up.

    Jiang Ming had a very low cultivation base but hisbat power was horrifying. No one could resist his special ability that could detonate Dao vessels except for Saint Lords.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I realize that this kid is very troublesome at that time? Otherwise, I should have decreed an Imperial Order to besiege him when he killed the Northern Emperor!¡¯ Chong Shan thought helplessly.

    ¡®Once he managed to integrate the human forces, it¡¯d be even more troublesome, or even more troublesome than the Great Demon Venerate! I shall look for an opportunity to kill himter!¡¯ Chong Shan was filled with endless killing intentions as he thought but he took no action.

    On the other hand, Yu Fei was surprised and ecstatic. She almost wanted to p hands and shouted, ¡®Jiang Ming, you¡¯re indeed the man that I lionize! Such a bold and courageous man who makes me feel more excited than the Heavenly Emperor did!¡¯

    Many experts had their different thoughts.

    Jin Hao¡¯s face was the most gloomy. ¡°Our ten ns are of the same spirit, do you think I have any opinion? Jiang Ming, you are too arrogant and presumptuous. Do you think that you can omitws and do whatever you want by just detonating Dao vessels?¡±

    ¡°Killing Shi Kuang is akin to initiating the war against us. Let¡¯s work together to kill him!¡± Rage had overtaken the Giant of the Heaven Giant n. His ferocious aura surrounded him caused heaven to tremble and the earth to wail. This mysterious yellow qi of him, made many people nearby suffocate.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Xue Bing was even more icy cold.

    ¡°Jiang Ming!¡± The pair of Niu Er¡¯s purple eyes were shooting out shocking killing intentions.

    The other venerates came forward.

    A total of nine Quasi-Sage experts surrounded the area. Just their aura emitted, suppressed the universe and made all living things to be in fear.

    The other experts in the surrounding area were stunned and retreated.

    ¡°So you guys wanted to fight me, right?¡± Jiang Ming was not afraid at all. He only had chill and gloomy killing intentions. In fact, he was not afraid of anyone provided there wasn¡¯t any Saint Lord around.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re wrong. Fighting you is equivalent to fighting me as well!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said without hesitation. The sword in his hand had been emitting peerless sharp luminance.

    ¡°How can you not count me in?¡± The Great Monarch Wan Lian had his hands behind his back as he stood straight and looked at them with despisal.

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun, Immortal Venerate Tai Xu and the other experts went to stand behind Jiang Ming. They took action as a demonstration of their attitude.

 Chapter 368 - Exposing the Heavenly Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 368: Exposing the Heavenly Emperor</h4>

    The ten ancient ns and the Human Race were now confronting each other.

    There were dozens of venerates. If the war was to break out, they would definitely copse the Infinite Realm Battlefield, and even destroy the boundless torrent of space and time.

    This was the power that would destroy heaven and earth. Hence, the experts in the surrounding retreated as they didn¡¯t want to be affected.

    Particrly with the existence of Jiang Ming, they might not be able to escape in time if Jiang Ming was to detonate Dao vessels.

    However, there were many experts who had hints of excitement.

    ¡®Fight, just fight. It¡¯d be best if all of them fight to death!¡¯ Vermilion Bird almost shouted, ¡®You all are the ten ancient ns, known as the noble Golden n, are you even afraid of the human race? Jiang Ming has killed Shi Kuang right before you. If you all aren¡¯t attacking him back, you¡¯ll lose your dignity, and be sneered at forever. Fight, and use up all Dao vessels of Jiang Ming. By that time, I¡¯ll be able to take my revenge.¡¯

    Vermilion Bird was not the only one who had such a wish, even Dragon Monarch, Tai Wuji, Heavenly Buddha and many others hoped that they would fight against each other too.

    Yu Fei also had such a thought.

    No one wanted to see the united human race. They didn¡¯t even want to see the arrogant ancient ns. Hence, the best was to see the two parties wearing each other out.

    ¡°Shall I join in?¡± Riyue Changfeng suddenly spoke. In his hand was a little saber of merely three inches. It was an exquisite one.

    Unknowingly, he had kept the tea cup, and was using that little saber cutting his nails.

    However, when the experts saw the little saber, all of them felt chill run down their spines.

    It didn¡¯t emit any intimidating aura, energy wave nor the sharp luminance that could cut through all things. Yet, one would have his personal Primal Spirit cut and destroyed if he was to slightly scan with his consciousness.

    They would see the sharp luminance that could cut through all things, turned into a millions feet long saber, which would cut open the world, the starry sky and the universe, and destroy the world. It was terrifying.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Saint vessel!¡± Heavenly Buddha blurted.

    All other experts were stunned. A Saint vessel was a supreme vessel that could be manipted by a Saint Lord only. The legend had it that if a Saint vessel¡¯s might hadpletely recovered, it meant someone had be a Saint Lord. And he was so strong that left others in despair because no one could resist him.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, do you think I shall join in as well?¡± Riyue Changfeng added, ¡°After all, that brat Shi Kuang has humiliated the human race. Even though I¡¯m not from this realm, I¡¯m a human! Moreover, these venerates said that they¡¯re of one body with him. Does it mean that they¡¯re my enemies too?¡±

    ¡°Brother Changfeng, this is the controversy of this realm of ours. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t join in!¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he rejected.

    Jiang Ming understood clearly the intention of Riyue Changfeng, who was trying to give him a reason to retreat. After all, the number of experts of ten ancient ns must be higher than the number who were currently present. Hence, if a war was to break out, Jiang Ming and the human race would suffer great losses.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming did not care. So what if there were many experts? He could just st them off. If he failed to, he could just return to the Tianyuan Realm, where no one would dare to follow after.

    With his current cultivation base stronger than the time when he had to confront the Northern Emperor, he was capable of injuring the Heavenly Emperor if he would dare to enter the Tianyuan Realm.

    Of course, even he himself did not want to fight yet, at least for now. But it must not be because of Riyue Changfeng, or his temperament would have changed.

    With a simple wave in the following moment, there were Dao vessels, which had formed a long river before Jiang Ming. Most of them were of Taiyi Dao vessels and a few Venerate Weapons.

    When Jin Hao heard Jiang Ming refusing Riyue Changfeng, he furtively took a sigh of relief. He was afraid of the owner of the Auction House because he had no idea how strong Riyue Changfeng was. Especially when Riyue Changfeng took out the little saber, he felt he could be easily killed when Riyue Changfeng scanned through them.

    Nevertheless, before Jin Hao could rxpletely, he saw the appearance of the long river of Dao vessels and his mouth twitched. Yet he still forcefully said, ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want by just relying on your ability to detonate Dao vessels?¡±

    ¡°You may try to see if I can do whatever I want!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    Jin Hao went silent.

    Xue Bing opened her mouth but she eventually said nothing. She was, after all, not stupid. She knew if these Dao vessels were detonated, she would definitely die.

    Even that restless Giant of the Heaven Giant n, remained silent.

    ¡°Jiang Ming!¡± Chong Shan could no longer endure it and walked out.

    He had toe forth because Jin Hao and the others had learned about his presence. If he didn¡¯t, his prestige in the ten ancient ns would be reduced.

    ¡°If you dare to detonate all these Dao vessels, I¡¯ll promise you in the name of ten ancient ns that I¡¯ll kill all humans of at least Immortal Realm in the infinite realms!¡±

    Chong Shan was extremely tough. His intimidating aura had been rolling out to all directions, emitting boundless power that suppressed heaven. The ck and white horns on his head in particr, were spinning the two qi of Yin and Yang in umting terrifying power.

    His aura was so strong that even Heavenly Buddha and the others were all overwhelmed.

    ¡°Perfect stage of Quasi-Sage!¡± Vermilion Bird looked grim.

    ¡°He even has a treasure guarding in his body that even I¡¯m afraid of!¡± Dragon Monarch looked extraordinarily grim.

    ¡°It looks like he is representing the 10 ancient ns. This depicts that they have united!¡± Heavenly Buddha¡¯s voice rang out in a few experts¡¯ ears.

    They were all silent.

    They didn¡¯t care about the showing up of the ten ancient ns. They weren¡¯t very afraid even if they were united.

    However, when they saw how strong Chong Shan was, and the support he had from the ten ancient ns, they began to worry. Because, they were no longer weaker than any forces in the world. In fact, they were a lot stronger than most forces.

    ¡°What shall we do?¡± Dragon Monarch asked worryingly.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Heavenly Buddha only replied with a word. As the leader of a Sacred Land, he was quite confident of himself.

    At this time, all experts turned to Jiang Ming.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan and Immortal Venerate Qing Yun didn¡¯t utter a word, but remained standing firmly behind Jiang Ming. They had been demonstrating their attitudes towards Jiang Ming with their actions. In other words, they would support whatever decision Jiang Ming would make.

    ¡°Kill all my human race¡¯s experts of at least Immortal Realm and above?¡± Jiang Mingughed, very coldly. He suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh Chong Shan, if you aren¡¯t provoking me, I don¡¯t even want to intervene in your petty matters at all. But why do you want to do so?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Chong Shan guffawed arrogantly. ¡°Jiang Ming, you¡¯re just a little human, who has received some encounters. Yet, you¡¯ve be so presumptuous. My ten ancient ns used to be known as the Golden n, and we used to go around the world unhindered. We went into seclusion only because of the appearance of Saint Lords. If you don¡¯t believe we have such power, you may try us!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it because I¡¯d have killed all of you before you all could take any actions!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. Then, he turned to a woman venerate who was in the distance. ¡°Immortal Venerate Tai Yin, do you believe it?¡±

    Immortal Venerate Tai Yin¡¯s pupils shrank, while Chong Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, they understood that Jiang Ming had learned about their identity.

    Especially Chong Shan, who suddenly understood what Jiang Ming meant when he said he didn¡¯t want to intervene in the petty matters of his.

    Besides, when Jiang Ming purposely pointed out Immortal Venerate Tai Yin, it was obvious that Jiang Ming was telling him that Jiang Ming knew that they were one.

    There was no need to say much for smart experts like them. They could understand a lot of things with just a look and a sentence.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem useful whether I believe it or not!¡± Immortal Venerate Tai Yin smiled. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t suggest that both of you got into fights. The world needs peace and millions of spirits need orders. Just look at the Great Demon Venerate who went against heaven, what has eventually happened to him? He died even with the protection of the Saint Weapon! Both of you are great experts of the world. Hence, you two should maintain the peace, the orders and the operation of Natural Laws of Heavens. Fellow Taoist Chong Shan, what Shi Kuang did was indeed wrong. To humiliate the race of Taoist Jiang indeed would induce lethal hatred. Hence, it¡¯s reasonable that Taoist Jiang killed him!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Taoist Chong Shan, you and your ten ancient ns showing up today, isn¡¯t it for the prosperity of your ns and to maintain the order of heaven and earth? If there is a war, heaven will copse and the earth will sink, is it really what you want to see?¡±

    ¡°With Taoist Jiang¡¯s capability, even if he can¡¯t kill all of you, he could at least kill half of you! Do you want it to really happen?¡±

    ¡°Since the price of the wrong deed has been paid, please do not continue dwelling in it! The past is over, why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Taoist Jiang and Taoist Chong Shan, we should make peace! Let¡¯s not mention the past, but respect each other from now onwards. Let¡¯s look into the future! How about that?¡±

    Immortal Venerate Tai Yin said sincerely.

 Chapter 369 - Rebuilding the Heaven Court

    <h4>Chapter 369: Rebuilding the Heaven Court</h4>

    Jiang Ming¡¯s strength stunned all of the experts.

    However, the power of the ten great ancient races also caused fear to many forces who were present.

    They were particrly afraid of Chong Shan, who was already at the pinnacle of the Quasi-Sage Realm. He was even equipped with Dao vessels unknown to others.

    However, this Heavenly Emperor avatar¡¯s heart was filled with unprecedented murderous intent right this very moment.

    He didn¡¯t understand how Jiang Ming knew about his identity. Even the true identity of Immortal Venerate Tai Yin wasn¡¯t hidden from him.

    Could he have seen something irregr from my indistinct connection with Immortal Venerate Tai Yin from time to time? Could it be that he in fact, didn¡¯t really know about my secrets?

    Chong Shan didn¡¯t dare to gamble.

    This n of his had been in ce since ancient times. The resources expended were countless. Hence, he couldn¡¯t allow any variables to his n.

    From Immortal Venerate Tai Yin¡¯s remark, Chong Shan understood that this was a chance given for him to step down from the skirmish.

    He couldn¡¯t make a move for now. Absolutely not!

    However, such a chance for him to take a step back was still insufficient.

    Chong Shan¡¯s expression was stone cold. He telepathically transmitted his thought over to Xue Bing and the likes. ¡°We re-emerge into the world in order to attain the throne of the Heavenly Emperor. Even if we can¡¯t contest it, we must still be one of the strongest forces in this world, to reap the resources of the infinite realms in hope of advancing further!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve also seen the situation in front of us! If we break into a war with Jiang Ming, unless you have the ability to protect yourself, every one of you might die! Even if we look at this positively, more than half of you will die.¡±

    ......

    ¡°From the chain reaction effect of the detonation of Venerate Dao Vessels, it doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s any defensive special ability, spatial energy or Dao of time. They will all be useless!¡±

    ¡°If we really reach such a point, the purpose of our trip this time will bepletely failed. This might even attract the attention of several major forces such as the Fo Sect. It is very likely that they will take this opportunity to besiege us!¡±

    ¡°My opinion is to temporarily let Jiang Ming go this time and seek another opportunity. I will set up a great formation array to refine and destroy his whole Tianyuan Realm.¡±

    ¡°Then, we will kill all the human race¡¯s experts that are above the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm. We will leave no one alive and also deter the world with this.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡±

    Chong Shan transmitted his voice with his primal spirit swiftly.

    Xue Bing and other Venerates were silent.

    Although Shi Kuang was not of their n, they were of the same spirit. Now that he was killed, they would definitely take revenge and go on a killing spree ording to their temperament.

    However, the current situation was just like what Chong Shan had mentioned. They shouldn¡¯t break into a battle now or both sides will end up badly injured. It might also lead to the joint encirclement and suppression of the Demon Holy Pce and other forces. If that was to happen, could they ward them off?

    It was likely that it would end with genocide.

    ¡°It is imperative that we kill him after this whole incident. We must kill all the humans of the Tianyuan Realm, kill every single one of them!¡± Xue Bing replied, ¡®But there must be a time limit to this. If this goes by for too long, we will be theughing stock for others!¡±

    ¡°Brother Chong Shan, how about a hundred years¡¯ time?¡± Niu Er suggested.

    ¡°Alright! The time limit is 100 years. When the timees, we will discuss among ourselves, dispatch our forces together and directly finish him off. Even if he is able to detonate Dao vessels, we will let him blow himself up!¡± Chong Shan nodded and made a decision.

    Such a conversation between them waspleted in a mere breath of time.

    Chong Shan¡¯s face was gloomy. He nced around and looked at Immortal Venerable Tai Yin. After pondering for a moment, he seemed to have analyzed the pros and cons to the situation and then said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Tai Yin, with such a remark from you, I¡¯ll have to respect you for this! After all, Shi Kuang was the one who was wrong. However, the seed of hatred that has been nted cannot be so easily erased. We will not discuss this as of now but will continue with thister on.¡±

    Chong Shan looked at Jiang Ming and continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t give me an exnation for this, then we will be mortal enemies from now on!¡±

    ¡°So be it!¡± Jiang Ming replied without hesitation.

    As Jiang Ming stared back at Chong Shan with eyes glistening. It was as though there was another meaning behind his stare that caused them to be even more afraid.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Chong Shan nodded his head heavily, and looked over at Yu Fei, Heavenly Buddha and other experts, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s now discuss the position as the Heavenly Emperor! We do not recognize thest Heavenly Emperor¡¯s preposition on handing over the position and I believe that all of you do not recognize it either. Currently, the Heavenly Emperor is dead, the Heaven Court is in shambles, the soldiers and the generals of the Heaven Court have almost beenpletely wiped out, if not severely injured. The current state is like a cloud of smoke, attributed to the vicissitudes of history.¡±

    ¡°The past has been buried. Now, how to designate the present? How do we n for the future? The present is our present, and the future is our future!¡±

    Chong Shan announced eloquently, rejecting everything of the past.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Vermillion Bird was the first to agree.

    She was long tired of Yu Fei. What¡¯s more, she also had her own ambitions. She also wanted to have a go at the position of the Heavenly Emperor.

    ¡°What you just said is very true!¡± Dragon Monarch also nodded in agreement

    There were some other Venerates who also followed suit and agreed to Chong Shan¡¯s notion. After all, no one wanted the Heavenly Emperor that domineers over them to be someone that originated from the Abyss and that it would be a devil, a female devil who would sleep with anyone in the infinite worlds. If she were to ascend onto the position, everyone would panic.

    Yu Fei was extremely angry at their notion, but there was nothing that she could do.

    ¡®God damn it! If it weren¡¯t for the so-called Ten Great Ancient Races, I would almost be sure to have attained the position!¡¯ She was fuming with anger.

    As she then looked over at Jiang Ming again, thoughts rapidly ran through her mind.

    ¡°In that case, who should sit on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor then?¡± Yu Fei suppressed the many thoughts in her mind and suddenly asked the question loudly.

    As her voice fell, there was a moment of silence.

    Now that the Heaven Court had fallen, any other experts would be unwilling for anyone to take on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s position.

    ¡°In that case, what if...¡± Jiang Ming suddenly smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just maintain the current situation! The Heaven Court has fallen, while the soldiers and generals of the Heaven Court are almostpletely wiped out as well. Based on the current situation, there¡¯s the Demon Holy Pce, Fo Sect, Dragon n, Moon Pce, Infinite Being Pce, Taishang Sword Sect, the 10 ancient races and more. With all of them having peerless experts looking over them, how would any of them be willing to allow the others to take over the throne? It¡¯s better for everyone to govern their forces independently until the emergence of a peerless expert who can suppress all the other experts of the world. From then off, the Heaven Court can be rebuilt!¡±

    ¡°This is a good proposal!¡± Dragon Monarch¡¯s golden eyes were suddenly gleaming with infinite luminance.

    The Dragon n were of deep and terrifying background.

    Although the Dragon n had never been any Saint Lords, it was obvious that they were not of the ordinary considering that the n was able to be one of the top forces in the world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Great Monarch Tian Song shook his head in disagreement. ¡°If everyone bes independent, there will no longer be any order and the final result will be infinite chaos and bloodshed.¡±

    ¡°What fellow Taoist Tian Song said is right!¡± Chong Shan responded. ¡°Being the Venerates ourselves, when we want to maintain the order of heaven and earth, to uphold justice and also to create an environment with basic fairness andws, there is nothing more suitable than through the Heaven Court! The Heaven Court must be rebuilt, not only for all the living souls, but also for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°After all...¡± He took a nce at Riyue Changfeng, ¡°The Chaos is vast and there are many realms as well. If our world were to be in chaos and were to face an invasion, how could we even stop it from happening?¡±

    ¡°As expected of my fellow Taoist to be able to have such profound views and thoughts!¡± Immortal Venerable Tai Yin eximed in admiration, ¡°On behalf of the Moon Pce lineage, I would like to express our agreement to the notion of rebuilding the Heaven Court!¡±

    ¡°On behalf of Infinite Being Pce, I concur with the rebuilding of the Heaven Court!¡± Great Monarch Tian Song agreed at the same time.

    Immediately afterwards, some other Venerates from small forces and some idle Venerates also expressed their agreement towards the notion.

    From their perspective, it would be easier for them to mingle when there were orders. Otherwise, anyone could be bullied just like that within a chaotic state.

    Jiang Ming remained quiet as he watched from the sidelines. He knew that the Heaven Court would definitely be rebuilt. This was because it was all part of Tai Yuan¡¯s n.

 Chapter 370 - Incarnation Engraving, Bai Yihouâ€™s Sky-defying Luck

    <h4>Chapter 370: Incarnation Engraving, Bai Yihou¡¯s Sky-defying Luck</h4>

    A consensus had been reached on rebuilding the Heaven Court. However, who would be the one to sit on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor? This stumped all the experts present.

    In the end, the meeting was over without confirming who would take on the throne.

    Chong Shan proposed that they shall discuss the issue among themselves privately and to meet here again after 100 years. By then, they woulde up with a reasonable way to determine this matter.

    A hundred years would be a very short time span to experts such as themselves. Yet they would still be able to do many things, such as to destroy the Tianyuan Realm.

    The various experts gradually left the meeting after it was adjourned.

    ¡°Little brother Jiang!¡± As Yu Fei walked over, her alluring body scent was swept over by the soft breeze, directly drowning Jiang Ming face¡¯s, seeping into every pores on his skin.

    Thousands of different thoughts instantly ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Why are you always ignoring me!¡± Yu Fei¡¯s tone of voice was somewhat resentful.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan who was right beside Jiang Ming turned away expressionlessly, ced his hands behind his back and looked into the distance.

    Great Monarch Wan Lian however, suddenly frowned and was a little wary of her.

    ¡°You wanted to besiege and kill me back then!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m already considered polite to not kill you when I first see you now.¡±

    ¡°Little brother! I didn¡¯t have a choice because of the Great Demon Venerate back then!¡± Yu Fei said aggrieved, ¡°You are a man! A man who is courageous and upright! Can¡¯t you be more tolerant towards me?¡±

    Just as she finished her words, she continued to lean forward, trying to lean on Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulder.

    ......

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy. He raised his finger and condensed a sword edge formed of luminance. This in turn caused Yu Fei¡¯s heart to skip a beat, as she quickly stopped her actions and had an even more aggrieved look on her face. ¡°Little brother! Is this how you treat me?¡±

    ¡°There are too many smells on you. I don¡¯t like it!¡± Jiang Ming pointed to the distance. ¡°Please!¡±

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, how about if I offer you an avatar of mine?¡± Yu Fei didn¡¯t leave, but instead continued asking, ¡°If one is not enough, then make it ten! A hundred or ten thousands will do as well! Looking through this world, there¡¯s no woman who has as many tricks as me. I promise to let you taste the joy of the world!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Ming was furious. ¡°Am I such a person?¡±

    However, thousands of thoughts shed through his mind and there were even many visions formed.

    A vision where he created 10,000 avatars as well as they went one-on-one with Yu Fei with millions ofbinations. A scene where they fought together, experienced bliss together and sublime together.

    When he thought of the sudden gush right that very moment, who knew what it would taste like when they intertwined together.

    ¡°Little brother is just not honest with your words! Hehe! You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Yu Fei was not angry, but she seemed to have sensed Jiang Ming¡¯s mood changes, as she smiled and left.

    ¡°This devil is difficult to deal with!¡± Jiang Ming sighed as hemented. He was shocked as well

    Just now, he seemed to have been unknowingly influenced by Yu Fei. That was very bad. Very, very bad indeed.

    ¡°Brother! She¡¯s a being who can devour a person without even spitting out bones. I suggest that you directly kill her and be done with it if there is such a chance in the future, saving you from having to be cautious day and night. You wouldn¡¯t want yourself falling into her traps in the end!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan solemnly advised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother! Thatdy? She¡¯s way too dirty!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan was left speechless.

    ¡®If she wasn¡¯t dirty, were you ready to hop on then? Should I return and inform Ling Long about this? Forget it. I can¡¯t be involved in such a matter.¡¯

    Right this very moment, Great Monarch Wan Lian cupped his hands as he left the ce.

    Immortal Venerate Qing Yun and Immortal Venerate Tai Xu followed suit.

    ¡°Brother Jiang! I¡¯m Bai Yihou! I will be cultivating in the Infinite Realm Battlefield from now on. If anythinges up, just call for me at any time!¡± The Bai Yihou of the human race, who had a long sword on his back, cupped his fists before turning into a sword luminance and left the scene.

    This person went off as swiftly as he came.

    ¡°Bai Yihou!¡± Jiang Ming looked in the direction that he left for with a strange expression on his face.

    ¡°To think that I don¡¯t recognize this person at all!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan frowned. ¡°Where did hee from?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s alright as long as he¡¯s an expert in our human race!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    In actuality, Jiang Ming knew of this Bai Yihou.

    The ¡®Status¡¯ of this person named Bai Yihou was simply unbelievable.

    Originally a human child from the mortal nar, he fell into a cave at the age of six, identally ate a Skeletal Sword Pill, which resulted in the restructure of his body¡¯s constitution, turning him into a body of the Skeletal Sword.

    Practicing under his father, who was a guardian of the Sky Army, Bai Yihou was able toprehend any swordsmanship that he had seen at a nce. His cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds.

    At the age of eighteen, he was defeated during his effort to capture a thief. He fell into ake, but found himself identally entering a secret realm, obtained the inheritance of the supreme sword Dao, and also obtained the Immortal Sword.

    After several years of cultivation, his sword aura roared through the world as soon as he came out of his seclusion. Since he liked to wear white clothes and was also bestowed the status as a marquis due to his merits at that time, he was called Bai Yihou, which meant ¡®a marquis in white clothes¡¯ by the world.

    Thister on became his name.

    Bai Yihou used his sword to dominate throughout, and became famous across the world.

    After many years went by, his cultivation directly broke through the boundaries of the mortal realm without any difficulty. Right when he was about to ascend, he was identally swept into the torrent of time and space.

    With his cultivation base at that time, he should have died tragically on the spot. However, he was swept into an Immortal Realm by chance and obtained a cave mansion as well as an inheritance. It belonged to one of the ancient supreme venerates that fought against Saint Lord Taishang in ancient times.

    This person was the Samsara Sword Venerate who once fought off Saint Lord Taishang but unfortunately he was defeated. Just when his true spirit was about to crumble, he left behind a legacy of himself.

    Bai Yihou directly integrated the cultivation sealed by the Samsara Sword Master into himself and even evoked the Reincarnation Law Engraving special ability, allowing Bai Yihou to directly reincarnate into the infinite world.

    At the end of his reincarnation, Bai Yihou¡¯s cultivation base directly shot into the Venerate Realm.

    His great opportunities were sky-defying.

    On one hand, Bai Yihou had an astonishing ability ofprehension, while he was a terrifying Samsara Sword Venerate on the other hand.

    It was a shame that the Samsara Sword Venerate died early.

    After Bai Yihou came out of his seclusion, he used the Reincarnation Engraving to seal himself and began to travel through infinite realms and to witness many miracles. He also changed his appearance to temper himself through the journey.

    As a result, almost no one knew of his existence.

    It was until Jiang Ming stood up for the righteousness of the human race that led him towards admiration and he finally decided to step forward.

    ¡°What amazing luck!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself.

    Arge number of Great Overarching Golden Immortal experts from the human race gathered around. Many of them brought up their intention of following him on his journey towards the practice of cultivation and also requested to live in Tianyuan Sea.

    It was obvious that they were implying that they had submitted to Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming shook his head as he did not allow them to do so. Instead, Jiang Ming suggested that they live on top of Tianyuan Sea, which was already considered a step back for him.

    ¡°Brother Changfeng, thank you!¡± On the way back, Jiang Mingnded above the auction house and cupped his fist at Riyue Changfeng.

    ¡°The ending would be the same, with or without my presence!¡± Riyue Changfengughed, ¡°It¡¯s alright if they insult you. To dare insult the human race, that¡¯s a crime that deserves death!¡±

    ¡°Why am I getting so angry from this remark of yours?¡± Jiang Ming said speechlessly.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Riyue Changfengughed, and then said solemnly, ¡°That person, Chong Shan, is no simple man. I don¡¯t understand him clearly, but I am sure that he wille to you in the near future. Once he makes a move, it will be something of great surprise. It¡¯s very likely that your technique of detonating Dao vessels would be rendered useless! You need to be careful!¡±

    ¡°If he really dares to make a move, I will give him a surprise. In fact, the best time for him to go against me had passed!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care much about Chong Shan.

    During the confrontation just now, he was quite afraid if Chong Shan made a move on him.

    It would be fine if Jiang Ming was all alone. However, there were too many Great Overarching Golden Immortals of the human race who stood up, as well as Bai Yihou and the likes.

    If such a war were to break out, there would definitely be heavy casualties.

    What then? There won¡¯t be anything left!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as you are confident!¡± Riyue Changfeng didn¡¯t worry too much. He knew how terrifying Jiang Ming was.

    After chatting for a while longer, the two parted ways.

    Jiang Ming went back to Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Brother, are you sure you canpete against the ten ancient races?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan asked worriedly, ¡°Based on my estimation, there are probably twenty or thirty Venerates among these ten great racesbined.¡±

    ¡°Be at ease, big brother! They are merely a group of people who are cing their heads on the tes!¡±

    ¡°From what you just replied, I¡¯m relieved!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan then returned to his courtyard.

    Standing on top of the balcony, Jiang Ming made himself a meal. After eating silently, he evoked the Supreme Order and entered the Supreme Pagoda. ¡°It¡¯s high time for me to prepare myself. Tai Yuan, I¡¯ll be giving you a big surprise!¡±

 Chapter 371 - How Can You Walk Alone on the Path Towards the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 371: How Can You Walk Alone on the Path Towards the Great Dao</h4>

    Upon entering the Supreme Pagoda, Jiang Ming took a nce around and spotted Ye Qingxian.

    She was sitting in a corner, with a coffee table in front of her. The fragrance of tea lingered in the air as she silently enjoyed the tea from her teacup.

    She was also immersed in the scroll in her left hand.

    ¡°A demuredy enjoying tea while being immersed in the books within the bustling street. Such elegance!¡± Jiang Mingnded on the opposite side. He sat cross-legged and filled a cup for himself.

    Ye Qingxian kept the teacup and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m just forcibly calming myself down! Brother Jiang, how is the outside world now? Don¡¯t tell me you have overturned the Heaven Court.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing, and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You are awesome! You¡¯ve correctly guessed the situation outside.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you for real?¡± Ye Qingxian had a shocked expression on her face.

    Ye Qingxian couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Ming had overturned the Heaven Court. She thought Jiang Ming was way too extreme and was wondering how he did that!

    It was the Heaven Court, a ce that represented the pinnacle of forces within a great chiliocosm. It was equipped with the bestbat power, representing the order and rules as well as the orthodox of the realm.

    Jiang Ming exined the cause and effect of everything that had happened. He also highlighted the distribution of forces in Tiancang Great Chiliocosm.

    ¡°Entered the Heaven Court and killed Immortal generals, beheaded the Immortal Venerates, and then brought the Heaven Court into shambles, buried hundreds of millions of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals right in front of the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Ye Qingxian was stunned by the whole exnation.

    Although she was only of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, she knew how terrifying the Heaven Court was. Hence, she couldn¡¯t believe that the Heaven Court could be scattered so easily.

    ¡°I have a technique that allows me to detonate Dao Vessels!¡± As Jiang Ming exined, he pointed at Ye Qingxian¡¯s forehead, passing over this technique of his to her.

    ......

    Jiang Ming was transferring the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique that had yet beenpletely perfected.

    Ye Qingxian was dumbfounded from all this. It took her quite some time to digest all this information before her face was filled with shock again, eximing, ¡°Such terrifying forbidden technique! To be able to detonate one¡¯s own Dao Vessel and affect other people¡¯s. With such a technique in your disposal, yourbat power would increase by several folds! No wonder! No wonder you are that powerful! With all that said, you¡¯ve really put me in trouble!¡±

    Although that was her remark, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of me from her tone of voice.

    ¡°You can continue practicing your cultivation here for the time being. You can return after I¡¯m capable of fighting against Saint Lords. When the timees, I will even help you ascend to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne!¡± Jiang Ming proudly promised.

    Ye Qingxian rolled her eyes. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s throne? I¡¯m not interested at all!¡±

    She raised her head and sighed softly. Then, with a smile, she waved her hand in the air, as if she was cutting off the past.

    Following that, she said, ¡°Let the bygones and karma be submerged into history from this point on. Now that I no longer carry much burden, I¡¯ll be able to fully immerse myself in cultivation from now on.¡±

    ¡°Saint Dao!¡±

    ¡°Great Dao!¡±

    ¡°I will pry into the pinnacle of Dao!¡±

    She stood up and bowed to Jiang Ming. ¡°I¡¯ll still need Brother Jiang¡¯s support!¡±

    ¡°Rather than walking alone on the path towards the Great Dao, it is better for like-minded people to support each other and move forward together.¡± Jiang Ming helped her up and continued. ¡°To be able to havepanions when we stand at the top of the path of Great Dao. I think that would be the greatest blessing of all. ¡±

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, Ms. Ye! Long time no see!¡± A surprised voice came from a distance. In a blink of an eye, Luo Heng could be seen approaching them as he sat down unceremoniously.

    His face was filled with a look of surprise.

    ¡°Haha! It wasn¡¯t that long!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    This was the joy of seeing an old friend. Jiang Ming didn¡¯t have many friends in the real world, yet he had quite a few in the Supreme Pagoda.

    It was also due to the fact that there were no conflicts of interests among them that allowed him to not be cautious all the time. Conversely, they were more open to each other, and it was easier for them to chat around.

    Thest time he saw Luo Heng was when Luo Heng just arrived in the Supreme Pagoda of the Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Brother Luo!¡± Ye Qingxian smiled as well, ¡°You have a lot of fine wine over there! Hurry up! Let¡¯s taste them!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of the other stuff, but I sure have a lot of fine wines!¡± As Luo Heng waved his hand, a wine table appeared in front of him. The table was full of various alcoholic drinks and different types of cups.

    Just looking at them was a pleasure itself.

    ¡°Try them all and see if you like any of them in particr. I¡¯ll prepare more for you in the future!¡± Luo Heng introduced the drinks one by one.

    ¡°In the era of the big universe, the liberation of thebor force has brought the quality of life to an extreme height!¡± Jiang Mingmented, ¡°That¡¯s the ce to enjoy life!¡±

    Luo Heng shook his head: ¡°To be able to enjoy life back at my ce, one must have the corresponding strength. Otherwise, you¡¯d only be able to hide in the shadows and drink yourself away. It will be difficult for the person to see the true prosperity of the universe. We are alwayspeting with the Zergs, the Demon n, the Divine Beings, Spirit n and the likes for the resources of the universe. There¡¯s practically a Great War happening every day. If a person like myself were to be ced on the frontier of the battle, I¡¯d merely be a cannon fodder!¡±

    ¡°Is it that cruel?¡± Ye Qingxian was surprised by Luo Heng¡¯s remarks.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Luo Heng nodded, ¡°I was weak in the past and only knew of cultivation. It was difficult for me to see the true side of the universe. The current me can be considered to have slight achievement and qualified to know some secrets. The universe is too vast and there are countless races in existence. If you want to preserve for yourself a quiet and peaceful living ce, you can only keep fighting on. The people in the back will never know the cruelty of the struggle at the frontline. Therefore, the strong will be able to enjoy everything. ¡±

    ¡°As peoplepete themselves in the great universe, is there a level of enjoyment based on strength?¡± Ye Qingxian asked again.

    ¡°Something like that!¡± Luo Heng answered, ¡°Actually, the mortals that are living behind my factions are living quite a good life. However, they are stillcking when ites to some rare treasures, cultivation resources and the likes. As long as you don¡¯t find trouble for yourself, you can live a happy life. Of course, as a person¡¯s strength slowly increases, only then would they be able to gradually see the true side of the great universe and to continuously increase their lifespan.¡±

    ¡°The advantage of cosmic civilization is that it allows the ordinary people to live in a rtively fair environment!¡± Jiang Ming brought up his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes! Compared to your respective worlds, the mortal beings back at my ce are really blessed. The door that leads to the upper floors is always open.¡± Luo Heng smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little envious already!¡± Ye Qingxian sighed. ¡°In your world you don¡¯t have transcendence? In this case, how far can you improve your cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Heng pondered as he said, ¡°As for how far I can improve my cultivation realm? I don¡¯t know either! However, I heard that some experts would be able to tear apart the universe and go forth Into the Chaotic Realm outside. My cultivation base is still too low. At present, it is difficult for me to truly see the full face of the universe!¡±

    ¡°The fact that you are able to set foot here into the Supreme Pagoda, you are destined to stand on the top of the universe back in your world!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult!¡± Luo Heng turned to look at the Battle Towers. ¡°I can only pass the first Battle Tower and stop at level 2 of the second Battle Tower!¡±

    ¡°Wao, you¡¯re amazing?¡± Ye Qingxian was shocked.

    ¡°Am I? I haven¡¯t even entered the Chat Room yet!¡± Luo Heng continued to exin helplessly, ¡°For my level of gics, I can at most reach the 30,000 folds. It¡¯d be even more difficult to improve further then. I sometimes feel hopeless when I gaze at the Battle Tower. If I don¡¯t even have the qualification to join the chat group here, how can I even talk about soaring through the universe in the future? I have a long thought after my previous encounter with Brother Jiang. I finally returned to reality after my cultivation retreat and started to travel around the world. As a result¡­¡±

    A depressed look could slowly be seen from his face.

 Chapter 372 - Refining Innate Supreme Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 372: Refining Innate Supreme Treasures</h4>

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Ming gulped down the ss of wine. He changed a new ss, looked through the assorted wine and found a type of wine that was set aze. He then poured a ss, swirled the ss and watched as the me rose into the air. It was not hot whatsoever, but on the contrary, gave off a kind of cold chilling sensation. It felt very magical.

    ¡°I wandered into a secret realm in the universe and ended up being trapped inside.¡± Luo Heng scratched his head as he exined what happened.

    It was actually quite simple.

    After cultivating in the Supreme Pagoda, Luo Heng learned all kinds of secret techniques, countless special abilities and even challenged the Battle Towers countless times, he still could not meet the qualifications to join the Chat Room.

    He knew that he was still far behind. However, he also felt that he had reached his current limit.

    Feeling that there was no longer any point in continuing to cultivate, he returned to reality, went through the scrolls, flipped through records and finally locked on to a few secret realms that had great opportunities in them. He was prepared to go out and test his luck.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Heng encountered a squad of demon army and as expected, a great battle broke out.

    Luo Heng was defeated and so he went deeper into the secret realm. He was identally led into a secret ce of inheritance.

    It was both a great encounter as well as a dead end to him. Even the signal connecting him to the virtualwork was blocked and it was impossible for him to call for help.

    The only good thing about the ce was that violence was prohibited in that secret realm. Those who entered could only tryprehending the secret technique of inheritance and couldn¡¯t even leave until the person reached a certain level.

    Fortunately for Luo Heng, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him.

    However, with his way of escape at the back being blocked off, what could he do? Luo Heng tried his luck and was unexpectedly able to enter the Supreme Pagoda.

    He was prepared to think of a way of escaping his predicament in the Supreme Pagoda. If that didn¡¯t work, he would try breaking through into the next cultivation realm. That was until he saw Jiang Ming and Ye Qingxian.

    ¡°Since you were able to escape, it seems the other party isn¡¯t too strong, right?¡± Jiang Ming asked after hearing the story.

    ¡°They are far stronger than I am! If it weren¡¯t for my life-saving treasure, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you two anymore!¡± Luo Heng smiled wryly. ¡°In terms of the cultivation system here, the strongest person among them should be equivalent to that of Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. It was a fluke that I was able to escape!¡±

    ¡°It shows that you have great luck!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Can your gic level continue to improve?¡±

    ¡°Yes! But it¡¯s too difficult. Even raising it by a small degree, the difficulty is akin to ascending into the sky!¡± Luo Heng sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°There¡¯s three difficulties in total. One, there must be a secret technique used. Back where I¡¯m from, special techniques that help to improve a person¡¯s gic level are extremely rare. The one that I got my hands on can raise a person¡¯s gic level up to 10,000-folds. It¡¯s one of a kind even throughout the whole universe.¡± Luo Heng wasn¡¯t holding back at all about the fact that he had such a treasure. ¡°Perhaps, getting my hands on such a secret technique has exhausted all my luck. This might have been the reason behind the catastrophe I¡¯m facing now!¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the method of raising the level of genes is self-reorganization. If there were to be even the slightest error, the person¡¯d die because of his genes copsing. I used to practice my cultivation in the sacrednd of cultivation in the secret realm of my human race. There is a supreme divine power that helps to suppress myself. Even if I were to make a mistake or two, I can still be saved.¡±

    ¡°The third would be that I need the support of a cosmic treasure. However, because I¡¯ve exhausted my treasures, and that my strength has reached a higher level, I need to travel out to further temper myself. As such, I went off to explore the secret realms of the universe, yet ended up stumbling upon a squad of demon army. I suspect that some spies had leaked news about my travels. After all, I am a rtively well-known peerless genius of the human race and has already been on the wanted list among other races. I was caught in such a predicament not long after I embarked on my journey.¡±

    Luo Heng told of his current predicament.

    To improve the gic level of a person was not the same as improving a person¡¯s cultivation realm. This was equivalent to bloodline evolution.

    ¡°Currently, there¡¯s two difficulties that you are facing. One would be getting your hands on a powerful Dao vessel that can suppress yourself. The second would be a cosmic treasure. Is that right?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Luo Heng nodded, ¡°I wanted to travel around, hoping to obtain some great encounters to umte wealth, so as to further improve my gic levels! However, life doesn¡¯t always go your way!¡±

    ¡°What is such a misfortune?¡± Jiang Ming replied in a happy tone, ¡°Here, see if this thing is of any use to you.¡±

    Saying so, Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed mid-air. A wisp of innate vital essence fell into his hand. Although it was only a single wisp, it was as heavy as a huge mountain.

    ¡°This is...¡± Luo Heng frowned as he observed the object, sensing it carefully. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the treasure, ¡°This is the power of the origin of the universe! This is a rare cosmic wonder!¡±

    ¡°The power of the origin of the universe?¡± A strange look shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s face, ¡°Back where I¡¯m from, this is the innate vital essence, which can only be found at the beginning of the birth of the world! Can it help you in improving your gic level?¡±

    ¡°Of course it can, but...¡± Luo Heng also understood what Jiang Ming meant when he took out the essence, but immediately shook his head. ¡°Brother Jiang, this is too precious! Besides, it is of great use to you as well!¡±

    ¡°I have more!¡± Jiang Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed midair yet again. This time, a round ball appeared, sealed within was arge amount of innate vital essence as he threw the ball over at Luo Hong. ¡°Being able to meet each other and be friends whilst separated by countless worlds is a heaven-defying fate. This thing is not of much use to me, and I still have a lot of them left. Brother Luo, just think of it as my investment in you. When you achieve something great in the future, don¡¯t you forget about me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Seeing Jiang Ming¡¯s sincere eyes, Luo Heng put the ball of essence away. ¡°No point for me to say anything courteous. If therees a time where I can be of great use to you, just call out for me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Jiang Ming replied. He then took out another cauldron and threw it over at Luo Heng. ¡°This is an ultimate Great Overarching Dao Vessel. It has the ability of self-suppression and it may be useful for your cultivation!¡±

    Luo Hong gasped in awe.

    ¡°Just ept it! Brother Jiang is a nouveau riche!¡± Ye Qingxian said with a smile.

    ¡°What nouveau riche? We are the rich generation!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Looking through the infinite realms, who canpare with me in terms of wealth?After overturning Heaven Courts, I got a hold of many great treasures. Just by counting Venerate Dao Vessels, I¡¯ve got more than ten of them already!¡±

    Back then in Tiancang Great Chiliocosm, he detonated many Dao vessels to bombard the whole Heaven Court, at the same time killing an unknown number of experts.

    There were of course still many Dao vessels that had not been destroyed. Jiang Ming, who was at the center of the Heaven Court, kept them all away.

    Other than Quasi-Sage Weapons, there were still many more Great Overarching Dao Vessels left. These were all treasures obtained from those experts that were present on the edges of the Heaven Court during the skirmish.

    The owners had died, and their Dao vessels were what was left of them.

    All of which had be Jiang Ming¡¯s trophy.

    ¡°You are the bomb!¡± What else could Ye Qingxian say, but to give him a thumbs up.

    ¡°Brother Jiang is still one of a kind! You¡¯ve convinced me!¡± Luo Heng eximed.

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯m off to cultivate now! Ms. Ye, Brother Luo! If you need me for anything in the future, just wait for me here!¡± Jiang Ming said as he flew towards the Dao Enlightenment Sea, andnded on a lotus tform.

    ¡°To be able toe to this ce is a great encounter; to be able to know Brother Jiang is a sky-defying encounter!¡± Luo Heng remarked emotionally.

    ¡°I know right!¡± Ye Qingxian nodded, ¡°Greatprehensive capability, great talent, courage, and such forthrightness! Among the people that I have met, brother Jiang is without a doubt the number one on the list!¡±

    Back then, Jiang Ming gave her 1,000 points as remuneration for her help. No one would¡¯ve even believed her for the value was too great.

    Sitting on top of the lotus tform, Jiang Ming spent a point to elerate time to the speed of 10,000 years in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°I¡¯ve three goals to achieve in this round of cultivation retreat!¡± Jiang Ming thought to himself. ¡°One is to refine all Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels that I¡¯ve obtained, just in case anything happens! This is especially for the Saint Weapon Blood Banner that I obtained from the Great Demon Venerate. With this Saint Weapon, I will have more confidence!¡±

    ¡°The second goal is to continue deducing the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique and the Infinite Transcendence Technique!¡±

    ¡°The third will be toprehend the Taiyi Laws, improve my cultivation realm, and prepare for the evolution of my inner world!¡±

    After Jiang Ming had a simple n on his cultivation retreat, he evoked the Human Path Record.

    Suppressed within the Human Path Record were weapons such as the pinnacle Saint Weapon, Taiye Sword and the likes.

    For the Demi-Sage Weapons, there were the Silver Luminance Battle Armor, Heavenly Emperor Sword, Heavenly Emperor Seal, Emperor Crown and the Sky Demon Saber.

    There was also the Saint Weapon Blood Banner, which was the most powerful Dao Vessel among them.

    Jiang Ming immersed himself as he refined the Dao vessels one by one.

 Chapter 373 - The Sky-Defying Efficacy of the Chaotic World Tree

    <h4>Chapter 373: The Sky-Defying Efficacy of the Chaotic World Tree</h4>

    It was not difficult for Jiang Ming to refine a Quasi-Sage Weapon. After all his will and mind had reached the Demi-Sage Realm, and even had some traits of the Saint¡¯s soul.

    Nevertheless, it was very difficult to refine a Saint Weapon. Jiang Ming had taken 100 years just to add an imprint on the Blood Banner. Hence, he was able to evoke part of its power.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Ming was not disappointed for he was merely at the Golden Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Next, I shall beprehending thews of Taiyi to increase my cultivation!¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay in the same realm because it would be meaningless even if he were to continue umting his power. He was considered to be at the pinnacle of the Golden Immortal Realm.

    As he entered his inner world himself, it was huge and vast with a seedling in the middle of it. The seedling had a few branches and a total number of 33 leaves. However, each leaf had been umting mysterious yellow luminance. Wisps of mist emitting from them had supreme Dao fluctuation.

    *There are only 33 pieces of leaves!¡± Jiang Ming was speechless. The seedling had absorbed many items he had traded in such as the World Heart, and a long river of innate vital essence, but only a few pieces had grown.

    ¡°Not to mention its maturity, it¡¯d take an unknown amount of time just to grow 3,000 pieces of leaves!¡± Jiang Ming felt rather disappointed.

    However, along with the growth of each leaf, his soul and mind would get stronger, and his inner world would be benefited as it went a step further into the middle chiliocosm.

    If there weren¡¯t because of these benefits, he might have thrown the seedling away. It might be a waste just to throw away like that, perhaps he should just gulp it.

    Jiang Ming conjured a clone, suspended mid-air, looking in the distance. There were mountains and valleys, rivers and streams, deep abyss, vast sea, and etc.

    It was a real world. It even nurtured numerous insects and small size animals. But there weren¡¯t any intelligent beings yet.

    ¡®Is it because of the Chaotic World Tree that lives are nurtured this fast?¡¯ Jiang Ming was ecstatic when he pondered.

    It was his own world. He was the sovereign, the Natural Laws of Heaven, the god of creation.

    In fact, the inner world was himself. Even the external Chaotic World Tree¡¯s seedling he had refined.

    Hended beside the seedling. Its surroundings were nted with numerous spiritual roots and immortal medicine, so much that a rich aura of life had hovered over them, covering up the sun.

    If one was to cultivate here, his cultivation would improve at a fast pace.

    Jiang Ming suddenly had an idea. He took a step forward to merge himself into the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s seedling. In just a moment, he felt the endless Dao fluctuations, and various rules overflowing in his heart.

    The roots of the seedling had been growing slowly by absorbing the power of the World Heart. It was like the great Dao had been rearranging themselves. Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but immerse himself in it, difficult to withdraw.

    It was like Jiang Ming wasprehending Dao.

    After a while, Jiang Ming recollected himself and got a shock on his face.

    ¡®To think that the Chaotic World Tree can assist in cultivation?¡¯ Jiang Ming was stunned.

    ¡®And Riyue Changfeng didn¡¯t know about it? He shouldn¡¯t have known it. Else, he wouldn¡¯t have traded it. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve refined it. Hence, I¡¯m capable of merging my mind into it and realize the changes in the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s growth. Anyway, it¡¯s still because of the Human Path Records!¡¯ Jiang Ming eximed and retrieved his mind.

    When he was about to switch on his Dao Enlightenment Mode, he again divided a wisp of his consciousness to be merged with the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s seedling in his inner world.

    With the guidance given, Jiang Ming directlyprehended Dao of Taiyi. In just less than an hour, a strong power surged from him. At the same time, there was rich water vapor permeating the air. In just a moment, Jiang Ming seemed to have been surrounded by a vast sea, whichter condensed into a chain.

    It was the external manifestation of the Taiyi Water Dao.

    With this, Jiang Ming had broken through to the Taiyi Realm. His mana had been transformed, his body had been reorganized, and even his soul had been sublimated. Unfortunately, the transformation of his soul was insignificant, far from reaching the level of qualitative transformation.

    Jiang Ming opened his eyes, and he was ecstatic.

    ¡®The umted effects of switching on the Dao Enlightenment Mode and the merging of a wisp of my consciousness into the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s seedling had elerated the speed of myprehension to a terrific degree! Hence, I managed toprehend the Taiyi Water Dao in a short time span of an hour! If I were to tell others, who¡¯d believe it!¡¯

    Jiang Ming suppressed his excitement and continued cultivating.

    The reason why he continued cultivating was for the sublimation and transformation of his inner world. If his inner world was not improved, he could only stay in the Taiyi Realm.

    Jiang Ming had already a n on transforming his small chiliocosm into middle chiliocosm.

    Firstly, he had toprehend 3,000 Taiyi Laws so that he could promote the transformation of his inner world¡¯sws outside in.

    Secondly, he had to strengthen the origin of his inner world up to the edge of transformation.

    Thirdly, he had to transform his soul and mind to the Saint Realm.

    The first two steps were simple. After all, he had the Supreme Pagoda. Provided he had the Enlightenment Mode switched on continuously, he was able toprehend Taiyi Laws. And it was even easier for him to umte the origin of his inner world.

    However, the third step was extremely difficult. Transforming his soul and mind to the Saint Realm was the capability unique to Saint Lords only.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming focused on what he could do in cultivation, and omitted the rest. He managed toprehend Taiyi Laws one after another. Each time he seeded, his immortal origin would cohere, his body received baptism, and his soul strengthened slightly.

    The more Taiyi Laws heprehended, the power he umted got stronger. However, it was inevitable that the more Taiyi Laws he hadprehended, the repulsive force among them grew stronger as well, hence increasing the time taken toprehend a new Taiyi Law.

    Jiang Ming cultivation speed remained at a fast pace regardless.

    In just a blink of an eye, 10,000 years had passed. Nevertheless, it was just a short while outside the Supreme Pagoda.

    The mists had dissipated, and the space evoked had been reced.

    Jiang Ming opened his eyes, and rose to his feet only after he remained in a cross-legged position for a while.

    He was no longer as indifferent as he used to be.

    He stretched, and sighed, ¡°It took me 10,000 years toprehend 300 Taiyi Laws. This is too slow!¡±

    Jiang Ming was unsatisfied with himself because he had the help of Enlightenment Mode and the Chaotic World Tree. In this case, it would get even slower in the future.

    Jiang Ming thought of asking others about it. He had his mind entering the Supreme Order.

    It was very quiet in the Chat Room. Hence, Jiang Ming initiated the chat with the question he had in mind.

    [Jiang Ming: Is it too slow to take 10,000 years just toprehend 300 Taiyi Laws?]

    [Di Huo: ¡­]

    [Feng Wu: ¡­]

    [Tian Fozi: ¡­]

    [Ao Jiu: Are you talking in a humannguage?]

    [Di Huo: Are you talking in a humannguage?]

    [Huang Quan: Are you talking in a humannguage?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Hehe, big brother Jiang Ming, Are you talking in a humannguage?]

    [Jiang Ming: I¡¯ve been in Enlightenment Mode all the time. I thought I couldprehend all 3,000 Taiyi Laws in 10,000 years. But it turned out to be only 300 of them. This is too disappointing!]

    [Jiang Ming: Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s too fast?]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯m no longer capable ofining. The way you are showing off, I shall give you 100 marks for it!]

    [Di Huo: 100 marks is too little. I think 10,000 marks shall be given instead.]

    [Hong Yi: When I managed toprehend 300 Taiyi Laws, I had activated the time elerator 18 times, and had switched on Enlightenment Mode many times too. Myprehension ability is that rare in the world, but can be considered as one of the top. It¡¯s also in the top three in this group. Nevertheless, if it¡¯s to bepared to yours, I found out that theprehension ability of mine that I¡¯m proud of, is utterly nothing!]

    The members of the Chat Room had beenining.

 Chapter 374 - Does Owning the Saint Weapon Made Me Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 374: Does Owning the Saint Weapon Made Me Arrogant</h4>

    Jiang Ming felt funny looking at those messages. Yet the group members hadn¡¯t finishedining yet.

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯ve the urge to beat up our Group Admin! It¡¯s well-known that the repulsive force among thews make it more difficult toprehend when morews areprehended. The difficulty can even increase exponentially! Brother Jiang, I can predict that you¡¯ll be able to step into the Great Overarching Realm soon. Haha, I can definitely wait to take over the position as Group Admin.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, tell me what you need. I¡¯ll try my best to help you!]

    [Hong Zhan: Oh, don¡¯t forget to challenge the heavenlydder to temper your will, which is the hardest one. Once you have a breakthrough, you¡¯ll have only two endings, either you sessfully break through or you die!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: So dangerous?]

    [Hong Zhan: The World Dao is the most powerful Dao throughout infinite realms. However, when you get to a certain level, its difficulty in breaking through is beyond your imagination. The World Dao is also the most mysterious and may take away your life. Perhaps this is the shackle of the powerful Dao.]

    [Hong Zhan: However, based on brother Jiang¡¯s ability, you should be able to go through it. If you were to fail, I don¡¯t think anyone else would!]

    [Hong Zhan: As for you, Dongfang Chenxi, unless there¡¯s any great change or sky-defying encounter, small chiliocosm is your limit.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, a tip for you. Please don¡¯t forget to use the privilege as a Group Admin. It¡¯s a sky-defying encounter for us. I¡¯m not joking. Because you took the position as the Group Admin away from me, I¡¯ll do my best to kill you if there¡¯s any possibility.]

    [Wang Ye: It¡¯s been proved that the Group Admin will be blessed!]

    [Hong Yi: Is the privilege of the Group Admin that sky-defying?]

    [Hong Zhan: Fellow Taoist Hong, it¡¯s worth your wait even if it¡¯s billions of years if you aren¡¯t facing any perilous situation! Guys, such info is limited to us only, please don¡¯t spread out.]

    [Hong Yi: Thank you!]

    ......

    [Wang Ye: Thank you!]

    [Ao Jiu: Thank you! Unfortunately, I wouldn¡¯t have that opportunity!]

    [Jiang Ming: If you were to be a Group Admin, I think it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult to achieve Saint Realm provided you have enough points.]

    [Hong Zhan: Group Admin, you can now rx yourself. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m utterly speechless with the points that you have now! Damn it!]

    [Huang Quan: I¡¯m so jealous that it¡¯s a pain in the ass!]

    [Ao Jiu: Do you have an ass?]

    [Huang Quan: You may try it. I promise that your ass will be in great pain!]

    [Di Huo: A scene has been appearing in my mind, a skeleton and a dragon¡­Perfect!]

    [Tian Fozi: Perfect!]

    [Feng Wu: Dirty-minded men!]

    [Ming Fei: Smelly!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Nasty!]

    [Jiang Ming: Guys, stop it! Don¡¯t forget that we havedies here!]

    [Jiang Ming: Buying rare immortal grasses, immortal grade spiritual roots, immortal veins, and innate vital essence. Ladies and gentlemen, don¡¯t miss the chance to sell them in exchange for points!]

    [Jiang Ming: Brother Hong Zhan, I need as many innate vital essence, chaos vital essence, immortal veins and so on. Don¡¯t worry that I don¡¯t have enough points, just that you don¡¯t have those things!]

    [Jiang Ming: By the way, I¡¯ve got a Saint Weapon and a few Demi-Sage Weapons already!]

    Jiang Ming¡¯s series of information had silenced the entire group.

    After only a while, they began replying, expressing their shock.

    [Ao Jiu: To think that you little Golden Immortal has a Saint Weapon and a few Demi-Sage Weapons? Brother Jiang, my Group Admin, are you the one who¡¯s dreaming or I¡¯m the one?]

    [Di Huo: I¡¯m dreaming too!]

    [Huang Quan: You ain¡¯t a human indeed!]

    [Feng Wu: I¡¯ve done my best yet I couldn¡¯t get my hand onto a Quasi-Sage Weapon. And you even have got a Saint Weapon already! Brother Jiang, you¡¯re still amazing, just as always!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Big brother Jiang, you¡¯re the best!]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, I¡¯m in awe!]

    [Hong Yi: For so many years I¡¯ve been traveling across heaven and earth, I have been blessed with endless blessings and opportunities. Even when I¡¯m walking, I¡¯d be blessed with some encounters that I¡¯d just need to pick up. Nevertheless, I didn¡¯t get any Saint Weapon but only about three Demi-Sage Weapons!]

    [Tian Fozi: I feel that you two are showing off!]

    [Ao Jiu: This show-off of you two has been so conspicuous that I¡¯m jealous and envious! Damn, why do I feel like beating the two of you up?]

    [Huang Quan: Me too! It isn¡¯t long since our Group Admin first joined us. I can still remember he nned to get a Quasi-Sage Weapon, but he has even got a Saint Weapon now. Guys, what do you say about the sky-defying luck of Group Admin? I doubt that he¡¯s the real son of the great Dao. otherwise, this is unexinable!]

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s the son of the great Dao! I shall be relying on him from now onwards!]

    [Ao Jiu: But you¡¯re the arrogant Hong Zhan, aren¡¯t you?]

    [Hong Zhan: Arrogance is nothing before the son of fortune!]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve already prepared lots of stuff that you need! Haha, I don¡¯t have to worry about insufficient points anymore. I shall try to umte enough points for two times!]

    [Di Huo: For the sake of points, I shall do my best!]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯ve conquered a world here!]

    [Tian Fozi: Amitabha, Buddhist luminance has been shoned on numerous beings.]

    [Huang Quan: The demon army is attacking in all directions!]

    [Jiang Ming: ¡­]

    [Jiang Ming: Why do I feel guilty?]

    [Jiang Ming: Guys, I¡¯m a human after all. And all these are happening because of me. Hence, please treat humans nicely in your respective worlds!]

    [Di Huo: Haha, don¡¯t worry, Group Admin. We¡¯re attacking worlds not for massacre but to gain benefits. After conquering a region, we¡¯ll definitely allow the humans there to be autonomous, creating a rtively fair environment!]

    [Ao Jiu: Don¡¯t worry, Group Admin!]

    [Jiang Ming: Great!]

    [Jiang Ming: Please take note that those Great Overarching Dao Vessels, and even Quasi-Sage Weapons may no longer be useful once my inner world has evolved to the middle chiliocosm level. However, I¡¯ll take in all immortal medicine and spiritual roots!]

    [Di Huo: Let¡¯s just do some transactions now!]

    Jiang Ming epted all items from the members. In just a short while, he had got more than 100 Great Overarching Dao Vessels. Though they were merely themon ones, they were quite good.

    He had also traded many immortal veins and spiritual roots, all of which he merged into his inner world to strengthen his origin. The immortal medicine and spiritual roots in particr, were not only beneficial to the growth of the Chaotic World Tree, it could promote the evolution of his inner world and strengthen his origin.

    After the trade, Jiang Ming pondered for a while and decided to sit cross-legged again. He activated the time eleration mode.

    He wanted to arrange all these items he had just obtained while continuing theprehension of Taiyi Laws.

    Time flew by, and 10,000 years had gone. It was just a moment that he had sat on the lotus tform.

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet again. While staring at the Dao Enlightenment Sea, his aura was rather indifferent. But Jiang Ming gradually converged his aura till it had vanished.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve managed toprehend 200 Taiyi Laws!¡± Jiang Ming sighed, but he could do nothing.

    ¡°There¡¯s a long time to go!¡± After Jiang Ming recollected himself, he turned and looked at the Battle Towers. He thought he had to gain experience from battles after he had an improvement of his cultivation base and had be more powerful.

    The Battle Towers were the best ce to do so after all.

 Chapter 375 - Hunting for the Heavenly Emperor, Checking Personal Inventory

    <h4>Chapter 375: Hunting for the Heavenly Emperor, Checking Personal Inventory</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t go immediately but checked on the items he had.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base Taiyi Realm

    Cultivation method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Special ability: Infinite Transcendence Technique, Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, Return of Infinite Law Finger, Holy Civilization Fist, Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique, etc.

    Innate talent: Holy Dao (Tertiary Daoist Body)

    Item: Human Path Record, Supreme Order; Chaotic World Tree¡¯s seedling, Saint Province Dao Square, Blood Banner, Sword Tome, Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed; Demi-Sage Weapons: Silver Luminance Battle Armor, Heavenly Emperor Sword, Heavenly Emperor Seal, Emperor Crown, and Sky Demon Saber; Quasi-Sage Weapons: 16 pieces; Great Overarching Weapons: 266 pieces; Taiyi Weapons: 1888 pieces. Three pieces of Dragon Monarch¡¯s Special Ability Card, four pieces of Vermilion Bird¡¯s Special Ability Card, six pieces of Heavenly Buddha¡¯s Special Ability Card, six pieces of Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Special Ability Card, and etc.

    Support: Primary level training zone

    ¡®To think that I¡¯ve got so many good things now!¡¯ Even Jiang Ming was surprised to see the long list of items he had obtained.

    ¡®With so many good things, who am I to be afraid of upon return? Even if the so-called 10 ancient ns dare to provoke, I shall just wipe them all out. However, I shall make a plot so that they¡¯d have an internal strife upon return!¡¯

    At the same time Jiang Ming was pondering, hemunicated with the Battle Towers to send him in.

    He was sent directly to the seventh Battle Tower, where he started from level 1. He actually had passed level 4 but stopped at level 5.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Level 14 (Golden Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 22166888

    Achievements: [Heavenly Immortal Realm: Battle Tower level 37, Heavenly Ladder step 42], [True Immortal Realm: Fifth Battle Tower, level 2 to 5, Heavenly Ladder step 43 to 45], [Mystical Immortal Realm: Fifth Battle Tower, level 6 to 9, Sixth Battle Tower, level 1; Heavenly Ladder step 46 to 48], [Golden Immortal Realm: Sixth Battle Tower, level 2 to 9, Seventh Battle Tower, level 1 to 4; Heavenly Ladder step 49 to 63]

    Inside level 1 of the Seventh Battle Tower.

    It was the White Dwarf Star in the starry sky. It had been emitting iparably powerful tearing pressure against him, but Jiang Ming was not affected at all.

    If Jiang Ming were to be reced by another Heavenly Immortal, he would have crashed and died in an instant.

    Jiang Ming smiled at a nce of his personal achievement in the Supreme Pagoda.

    ¡°With points umted over 20 millions and items so cheap, I wonder when I can spend all the points!¡± He couldn¡¯t help butment.

    ¡°This is utterly the attitude of a tycoon!¡± Jun Sanqian who appeared opposite Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to the Hongmeng Primordial Land?¡±

    ¡°Is that ce really important?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Jun Sanqian had been mentioning the Hongmeng Primordial Land.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Jun Sanqian said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯ll never regret going!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait a little bit longer, I¡¯m still young after all!¡±

    ¡°You brat!¡± Jun Sanqian was speechless as he thought, ¡®Damn it, young? How many young cultivators are there? But it seems that this kid is indeed very young, not even a fraction of my age.¡¯

    ¡°Big brother, do I have to achieve Saint Soul in order for my inner world to evolve to middle chiliocosm?¡±

    Jiang Ming had obtained much information prior to him asking this question. Jiang Ming even had Riyue Changfeng to give him aprehensive analysis, but he still felt that Jun Sanqian¡¯s words were more trustable.

    ¡°As long as you achieve all three of these requirements: 3,000 Taiyi Laws, the umtion of the inner world to a certain degree, and the Saint Soul, you¡¯d most probably achieve the middle chiliocosm unless you are an idiot!¡± Jun Sanqian exined, ¡°Of course these three requirements are difficult. It¡¯s probably easy toprehend the first 2,000 Taiyi Laws but not the rest. The repulsive force among thews, and the burden ofprehendingws can drive people crazy.Generally, geniuses like Ye Qingxian would need hundreds of billions of years to achieve it provided no ident urred in between!¡±

    ¡°As for transforming your soul to the Saint Realm, you should know how difficult it is! If the difficulty ofprehending 3,000 Taiyi Laws is one, the difficulty of transforming your mind and will to the Saint Soul would be 100 million!¡±

    ¡°You may also have a breakthrough prior to the transformation of your soul, but the risk is too high! Your soul should be at least at the Demi-Sage Realm to have a higher chance of sess. Else, you¡¯ll certainly die!¡±

    ¡°Brother, your current soul has hints of Saint Soul¡¯s traits. Hence, it¡¯d be rtively easy for the transformation in the future. Don¡¯t rush for now!¡±

    Jun Sanqian said.

    ¡°Thank you big brother!¡± Jiang Ming cupped his hands as he bowed. Then he asked again, ¡°Big brother, is there a higher realm on top of the Sea of Chaos?¡±

    Jun Sanqian couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. ¡°You are very ambitious indeed. C¡¯mon, fight me. Let me help temper you!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, please!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t dwell on the question, and fought Jun Sanqian directly.

    This time, he didn¡¯t conjure any clones nor evoke Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique. He merely fought with his personal strength. He eventually had to evoke Infinite Transcendence Technique to take Jun Sanqian down.

    Jiang Ming passed then passed level 2, level 3, and level 4, one after another. He even passed level 5 with difficulty, but failed at level 6.

    Although he had a breakthrough in his cultivation base, hisbat power didn¡¯t improve a lot. It was considered excellent with such an achievement.

    Unfortunately, because Jiang Ming had just passed a level, and he was already at the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, he only obtained 10,000 points as his reward.

    ¡­

    On the main square, Jiang Mingnded beside Luo Heng and Ye Qingxian.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t spend a long time in the Battle Towers this time.

    ¡°Which level?¡± Ye Qingxian asked. She saw Jiang Ming had juste out from the Battle Towers.

    ¡°Only passed level 5!¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s been too difficult!¡±

    Ye Qingxian rolled her eyes. ¡°The level 5 of the seventh Battle Tower and it¡¯s too difficult? Brother Luo, do you think this guy deserves a beating?¡±

    ¡°More than that!¡± Luo Heng was gnashing his teeth.

    The level 5 of the seventh Battle Tower? Such abat power was astounding indeed.

    ¡°Stop, just stop talking about it!¡± Jiang Ming quickly changed the topic. He looked at Luo Heng and said, ¡°Brother Luo, I¡¯ll help you out after you join the Chat Room!¡±

    ¡°Can you help me?¡± Luo Heng was startled. Then, he smiled wryly, ¡°My ability is limited. I can¡¯t manage to utilize any strong artifacts!¡±

    ¡°You only have to remember that I am going to help you out when you join the Chat Room, and stop thinking about the rest!¡± This time, Jiang Ming talked to Luo Heng telepathically, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone other than Ms. Ye and I!¡±

    Luo Heng was rmed, and nodded seriously.

    Jiang Ming requested for Ye Qingxian¡¯s help again. ¡°I still need your help. Please help me to continue buying immortal medicines, spiritual roots, immortal veins, and so on!¡±

    Then, Jiang Ming immediately transferred 500,000 points to Ye Qingxiang.

    ¡°You are indeed a tycoon!¡± Ye Qingxian grinned.

    There were so many geniuses in the main square, working hard and even spending all they had just for the sake of a point or two. However, this Jiang Ming had immediately transferred her half a million.

    Jiang Ming was totally not a human being at all.

    After Jiang Ming chatted with the duo for a while, he returned to the Chuyang Peak.

    Heid on the rattan chair and swayed leisurely.

    ¡°It¡¯s still more peaceful here!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    He then checked on the Human Path Records for Chong Shan, and found out that Chong Shan was still rushing back to his n along with Jin Hao and other Venerates.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a good time yet!¡¯ Jiang Ming suppressed the thought of attacking them. He had to wait longer.

    Days had returned to normal. Jiang Ming continued drinking and eating, receiving many rewards. In fact, he had been spending more time enjoying sex with his Junior Sister Phoenix. They had left signs of them everywhere in the manor.

    Besides, Jiang Ming would enter the Supreme Pagoda toprehend Taiyi Laws from time to time, in preparation for the evolution of his inner world.

    ¡­

    Numerous years had passed.

    On this day, after Jiang Ming checked on the Human Path Record, he smirked. ¡°It¡¯s finally a chance!¡±

    ¡°Chong Shan, Immortal Venerate Tai Yin, Immortal Emperor Tai Yuan, I¡¯m going to present you all with a super big gift!¡±

    ¡°Oh Tai Yuan, since ancient times you¡¯ve been plotting but unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have been cooperating with the 10 ancient ns in provoking me!¡±

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet, overflowing with killing intentions.

 Chapter 376 - Consecutive Slaughtering of Nine Venerates

    <h4>Chapter 376: Consecutive ughtering of Nine Venerates</h4>

    Although the Status recorded on the Human Path Records wasn¡¯t that detailed, the information given was more than enough. Examples were the current Status given.

    Chong Shan: Began cultivating in seclusion. He nned to spend about six years deducing his personal special ability with the hope of improving and sublimating it further to the extreme.

    Immortal Venerate Tai Yin: Cultivating alone in the Moon Pce.

    Heavenly Buddha: After preaching, he furtively arranged many of his disciples to be the spy in various parts of the world.

    Vermilion Bird: Entering the deepest area of the Demon Holy Pce with the hope to obtain the strongest item left by the Demon Saint.

    Dragon Monarch: With the hope to improve himself, he continued tempering the dragon carved pir so that it would merge into the world uponpletion. At the same time, he had been contacting some elders to form an alliance.

    Jin Hao: Had just enjoyed life with 18 female scorpions and was figuring out ways to deal with Jiang Ming, and hunt for human beings.

    Giant: Enjoying a deep sleep, the most meaningful thing to do, in his nest located in an abyss he built himself.

    ¡­

    Because it was the golden chance to take actions, Jiang Ming was ecstatic.

    ¡®Threatening me with human massacre? Ha! I won¡¯t be able to sleep in peace without making you all go extinct!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he conjured out nine clones.

    Each of them held a jade amulet with a different special ability such as the special abilities of the Dragon Monarch, Vermilion Bird, Tai Wuji, Great Monarch Tian Song, among others.

    One of them plunged into the Human Path Record and got to a realm privately opened up. Although it wasn¡¯t aplete one, it could carry experts cultivating in it. It was where the Golden Spirit n was located.

    ......

    In an ancient pce, which was the most powerful and mightiest, was where Jin Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on an immortal gold, could be seen. While he was practicing breathing, he was thinking on how he could deal with Jiang Ming and destroy the Tianyuan Realm.

    It was at this moment that he suddenly felt something and opened his eyes. He was shocked to see a human figure enveloping in golden luminance appearing before him.

    Before Jin Hao could react, he was stiffened under an imprisonment power. Following that, a golden luminance of a finger was directed at his forehead, destroying his Primal Spirit which was trying to evoke special ability in an instant.

    Pff¡­

    A finger prated Jin Hao¡¯s skull, and destroyed his soul. It was at thest moment of his life that his Primal Spirit vibrated, sending out doubts in despair.

    ¡°This is my pce! It¡¯s surrounded by 72yers of array formations! Even the pce itself is a Great Overarching Dao Vessel. s, it¡¯s supposed that no one can enter without my permission! How can youe in quietly?¡±

    ¡°This is the finger of Lord Buddha! Heavenly Buddha, why are you doing this to me? Why¡­¡±

    Jin Hao¡¯s voice of despair reverberated in the void, and eventually stopped with resentment.

    The clone smiled, and quickly rummaged through the pce for treasures and Dao vessels. After he had collected all of them, he returned through the Human Path Record.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    When the first clone had returned, the second one left.

    Xue Bing, Giant, Niu Er¡­and thest one was Xiang Ba. When he was killed, themotion created was extraordinarily loud. A sword qi split the heaven, smashed the earth, and even divided the small world opened up by the ancient Mammoth n into two.

    It was indeed earth-shattering that all experts of the n were surprised. Unfortunately, they only discovered the divided corpse of Xiang Ba, and the remaining terrific Sword Sambodha.

    ¡°This is the Taishang Unemotional Sword Sambodha of the Taishang Sword Sect!¡± A great monarch of the ancient Mammoth n was burned with rage after he investigated. ¡°How dare the Taishang Sword Sect trespassed our forbiddennd and killed the elder! They have gone too far, gone too far indeed!¡±

    ¡°Great monarch, are you sure that the culprit is the Taishang Sword Sect?¡± A rtively young expert muttered, ¡°The Venerates of the Taishang Sword Sect have died tragically one after another. Even Tai Jian had died in the Abyss. I think Tai Wuji is the only Venerate left currently. Do you think he alone would dare to provoke us? I feel something seems not right.¡±

    ¡°Logically the Taishang Sword Sect should be in hiding. But why do they want to provoke us?¡± The great monarch frowned. ¡°This is indeed illogical. Could it be a scheme? However, are there any other Venerates who master the Unemotional Sword Sambodha in the world? The answer is a resounding no!¡±

    It was at this moment that a stream of light came prating the void. The great monarch caught it. When he learned about the information in it, his facial expression changed in an instant.

    ¡°Fellow Taoist Xue Bing has been killed!¡± The great monarch¡¯s face was very gloomy.

    ¡°Xue Bing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is killed by the special ability Heaven Splitting w unique to Dragon Monarch. It has been confirmed!¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡±

    All the experts in the surroundings felt that something was not right.

    Immediately followed after were streams of lighting.

    ¡°Jin Hao is killed by a great special ability of the Fo Sect!¡±

    ¡°Niu Er died in the inextinguishable me. It was the special ability of Vermilion Bird!¡±

    ¡°The godly body of Giant has been transformed into a forest. It¡¯s the special ability of Great Monarch Tian Song.¡±

    ¡­

    The great monarch of the ancient Mammoth n had almost gone crazy. The experts nearby felt chill down their spines.

    ¡°Great monarch, does it mean that we are targeted by all forces in the world?¡± A middle-aged expert said with fear, ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t attack in unison. But why do they kill only one Venerate in each n? All these nine Venerates in addition to Shi Kuang, who was killed by Jiang Ming, were those 10 Venerates who went out thest time. Could it be that these incidents are merely a deterrent?¡±

    ¡°If they were to besiege us, they should have struck us all. This is weird!¡± The great monarch was confused, but the killing intentions shown in his eyes had got stronger. ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re initiating a war against us. Because they have insulted us, we¡¯ll have to take our revenge, or we, as the 10 ancient ns, would be facing our downfall and extinction!¡±

    At this time, there were streams of lighting again, bringing the news from within their own n, and the other ns.

    After the great monarch read the news, his face changed drastically again.

    ¡°Great monarch, what¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°There have been a lot of rumors outside, saying that Chong Shan of the Purple-eyed Demon Cow n is the avatar of the Heavenly Emperor Taiyuan!¡±

    ¡°H-how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Great monarch, does the rumor exin how the Heavenly Emperor becameChong Shan? If Chong Shan is the Heavenly Emperor, why didn¡¯t he lead us to assist when the Heaven Court was copsing? This is not logic, isn¡¯t it? I think they are trying to divide us before they round us all up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve the same thought too! Hold on, let me go looking for Chong Shan to initiate a meeting involving all 10 ns to discuss countermeasures!¡±

    The Mammoth n was not the only one who did so, the other ancient ns too. They called out Chong Shan, who had just gone into his seclusion.

    ¡°What? Niu Er has been killed? And the suspect is Vermilion Bird?¡±

    ¡°What? The other nine ns have one Venerate being killed? And they are all the venerates who went outst time?¡±

    ¡°What? They are killed by the special abilities of Heavenly Buddha, Vermilion Bird, Dragon Monarch, Tai Wuji, and the Great Monarch Tian Song?¡±

    ¡°What? They said that I¡¯m an avatar of the Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    Chong Shan was extremely shocked. He first thought of Jiang Ming because Jiang Ming knew about his identity. Hence, he might be spreading it out. However, he couldn¡¯t exin how Jiang Ming was capable of killing Niu Er and the other Venerates with different special abilities of other Venerates.

    ¡®Can it be that he works together with the Heavenly Buddha and likes to besiege us? Or the other forces unite because they are afraid of our 10 ns? And Jiang Ming took this opportunity to spread out my details? However, if they are besieging us, why only one of each n is killed?¡¯

    Chong Shan remained calm as thoughts ran across his mind as he was trying to analyze their situation. However, he didn¡¯t manage to convince himself with a logical exnation for each assumption that he had made. Hence, he became very irritated.

    Then, he was invited to join the meeting with great monarchs of the ten ns.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming was standing with hands behind his back, smiling.

    ¡®I¡¯ve finally taken my revenge after all those 10 Venerates are all killed! Spreading out the details of Chong Shan has made this action imperfect. Anyway, let it be a reminder for Tai Yuan!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming pondered, he called out the Human Path Record to check on Chong Shan¡¯s response.

 Chapter 377 - The 50-Year Period Is Up

    <h4>Chapter 377: The 50-Year Period Is Up</h4>

    The 10 ancient ns had called up a meeting and had a few conclusions.

    First, the Demon Holy Pce and the other forces had been united to fight against them.

    Second, they didn¡¯t initiate a great war but killed one of each n as a warning because they were afraid of the 10 ancient ns¡¯ revolts.

    Third, the reason why they were spreading news about Chong Shan as an avatar of the Heavenly Emperor was to divide the 10 ancient ns. Once the n was seeded, the 10 ancient ns wouldn¡¯t be far away from being exterminated. After all, the 10 ancient ns had massacred a lot in ancient times.

    Fourth, the 10 ancient ns shall mobilize all their powers to monitor external situations.

    Fifth, the 10 ancient ns shall be closing their doors, acting in low-profile and stop provoking any issues.

    Sixth, the 10 ancient ns shall work more closely together.

    As for fighting against the Tianyuan Realm? The idea was suppressed in an instant when one Venerate raised it up. After all, the 10 ancient ns had to weasel out of the predicament first.

    Jiang Mingughed.

    He continued flipping through the Human Path Record to check on Heavenly Buddha and the likes. It was as expected, these oldies were all stunned after they learned about the news.

    They were certain that they were not the one who did the ughtering, and were wondering why their special abilities had been applied. They thought someone might have put the me on them or some forces might have united to stir up chaos in the world.

    The Heavenly Buddha was magnanimous enough to take the initiative in contacting experts such as Vermilion Bird and Dragon Monarch. Heavenly Buddha couldn¡¯t believe that all of them told him they were not the culprits.

    The seed of doubts had thereby nted in all their minds. With their unstable and improbable rtionships, they became doubly vignt against each other.

    ......

    These findings had made Jiang Ming guffawed.

    ¡°Just give me another 80 years, and I¡¯ll grate all of you on the ground, harshly!¡± He reached out and grabbed with a firm grip. If it wasn¡¯t because of the requirement of the system that limited his movement, he would have gone to cultivate in the Hongmeng Primordial Land of the Supreme Pagoda. He was merely waiting for the time to pass.

    Even though he didn¡¯t care about the forces of Vermilion Bird and the likes, he didn¡¯t want to be disturb. Now that he had taken his move, he would have a rtively long period of peace. Moreover, with his particrity, who would dare to simply fight against him?

    ¡°Little Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, anything?¡±

    ¡°Life is too boring!¡±

    ¡°Humph, you want to bully me again. Anyway, what about me taking the initiative this time?¡±

    ¡°You taking the initiative? Don¡¯t tell me you know some special position?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just learned 72 methods in total. They¡¯re just nice to be applied to you!¡±

    ¡°You are murdering your husband, aren¡¯t you? C¡¯mon, I¡¯ll just standstill!¡±

    ¡°Lay down!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Jiang Ming had been very docile. However, he felt somewhat miserable at the end of the day.

    Time flew by quickly because it waited for no one.

    Things were fickle. In the Jiuyang Sect, there were people breaking through almost every day. Hence, the sect was getting stronger as more people became immortals.

    Even though they didn¡¯t go out, they would have arge amount of cultivating resources. They could even temper themselves in the various types of space evoked by the Dao vessels provided by Jiang Ming.

    Hence, there were more and more experts in the sect, even in the entire Tianyuan Realm.

    The first to achieve the Golden Immortal Ream, was unexpected even by Jiang Ming. He was neither Xi Yao nor Hao Chen, the Peak Master of Shaoyang Peak, but Ye Ming, who had joined Jiuyang Sect.

    This former peerless genius of Tianyuan School, had Space Illusion Divine Body. Under such a perfect cultivation environment, his potential had been excitated, and he improved himself at a fast pace, faster than everyone else.

    His breakthrough was followed by Xi Yao, Hao Chen, Sect Leader Yan Yan, Liu Changkong, and others.

    As for the Immortal Realm? More than half of the Tianyuan Realm¡¯s residents had be immortal. It was in fact, due to many of themoners startingte.

    Every resident had actually started cultivating long ago. What¡¯s more surprising was that many of the new born babies had strong special body types. Some even had the Innate Dao Body. Such was extremely unbelievable.

    Even when Mountain Master Tian Yuan witnessed all of these, he couldn¡¯t help exim joyfully that this Tianyuan Realm was indeed blessed by great Dao, and fate.

    Jiang Ming only smiled when he heard the remarks. It was because he knew it was due to the system, not fate.

    Time had never stopped. Day after day, the sun and moon had been taking turns to carry out respective responsibilities.

    On this day, Jiang Ming did a stretch after he had a good sleep. He looked at the sun in the east, feeling good.

    ¡°Thirty years have gone in a blink of an eye. Time has passed really fast!¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    It was only about a month before the 50-years period was up.

    He had also turned 68 years old. He was already an old man if it was based on the calction of the mortal world. Hence, he was supposed to be enjoying spending time with his family of three generations. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t only have a child, his Junior Sister Phoenix had left.

    His Junior Sister Linglong came back ten years ago. Because of thepetition in the Inheritance Space, she needed to cultivate whole-heartedly. Hence, she brought away all nine clones along with her after her stay for a period of time.

    He was currently living in serenity, purifying his mind and diminishing his desires. Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t very free because he had to cultivate inside the Supreme Pagoda often.

    Currently, he hadprehended all 3,000 Taiyi Laws, and had umted the inner world¡¯s origin to the unprecedented limit. Hence, he had achieved two requirements out of three to evolve his inner world.

    It was only his soul that had yet to transform into the Saint Soul. Although he had gone half way through, thest step was too difficult.

    Jiang Ming did feel he could go for the middle chiliocosm at any time, and had a higher percentage to break through smoothly. But he didn¡¯t want to gamble with his life. He had, after all, sufficient time to do so. Therefore, he thought it would be better that he broke through only after he was 100 percent confident about it.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan paced over through the sky andnded beside Jiang Ming. He sat directly on the bence, and picked up the teapot. As he pulled, a fresh spring water was injected into the teapot.

    me was ignited beneath the teapot automatically, and in a blink of an eye, water vapor began surging.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan grabbed a few tea leaves and put them into the teapot, boiling them. In just a moment, the fragrance permeated the air.

    ¡°Your tea leaves here are still the best!¡± As Mountain Master Tian Yuan smelled the tea fragrance, heplimented. Then, he poured himself two cups.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you, yet you stille here for it!¡± Jiang Ming sat opposite him, speechless.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too lonely to be alone?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan picked up a teacup, blew it, and took a sip, which filled his mouth cavity. ¡°Brother, do you know the intention ofing over?¡±

    ¡°Are you preparing to break through to the middle stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I know I can¡¯t hide it from you. I thought I won¡¯t have a chance for the breakthrough anymore. I didn¡¯t expect to have such promising improvement since I got here, and I¡¯m about to break through to the middle stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon, don¡¯t just say it!¡±

    ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Tea leaves!¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s on the rack there, isn¡¯t it? You can take it anytime.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m stealing if I take it without asking!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan grabbed, and two bottles of tea leaves fell on his embrace, and then disappeared. ¡°These are enough for a few years.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, aren¡¯t you? Anyway, there¡¯s something else right?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of it?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Jiang Ming took a sip, and rose to his feet looking around. ¡°There are more immortals in the Tianyuan Realm but our Tianyuan Realm appears to be too small that many wanted to go out exploring.¡±

    He had been aware of it a long time ago.

 Chapter 378 - The Opening of the Tianyuan Realm, Ming, Please Cook

    <h4>Chapter 378:<i> The Opening of the Tianyuan Realm, Ming, Please Cook?</i></h4>

    When the people learned about the vastness of the world outside, many would want to witness for themselves. It was particrly when they got stronger, they would feel that their home world was too narrow. Hence, they would hope to go out, enhancing their knowledge and experience.

    However, all of them knew the difficulty to maintain the stability of the Tianyuan Realm. Hence, nobody dared to voice out.

    The Mountain Master Tian Yuan had felt it a long time ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a long term solution to stay here all the time.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said, ¡°Brother, are you afraid that they would be targeted when they are out, right?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve many enemies. The Abyss, although dpidated, and has only few experts, once they manage to seize opportunity, they would take on their attack. After all, I did kill many of their Venerates. And because almost all of the Taishang Sword Sect¡¯s Venerates died in my hand, Tai Wuji and the other disciples of the sect must be hating me. Another one is the 10 ancient ns. Because I forcefully killed Shi Kuang that day, they may take their revenge whenever there¡¯s any chance even though they¡¯ve been hiding recently.¡±

    ¡°I can protect them if they remain in the Tianyuan Realm. If they were to go outside, I can¡¯t do anything already! Besides, because of the special situation here, once the Tianyuan Realm is opened, we can no longer prevent it from being infiltrated from the outside. There will definitely be a lot of mess at that time.¡±

    Jiang Ming voiced his concern.

    ¡°You are right!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan nodded. But he smiled as he said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been worrying too much! Everyone has their own fate, just like the former Tianyuan World which was divided into the east, west, south, north and the sea. But what happened to the world eventually? All had copsed except the Eastern Region. This is called life and also luck. You can protect them for some time, but can you protect them forever?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the residents of Tianyuan Realm used to bemoners, who would die within 100 years. Yet many of them have be immortals, and it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for the rest to be one too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a luxurious wish to be immortal but because of you, their life span has been lengthened a lot. This is already a great blessing, isn¡¯t it? Those who are satisfied with their current situation would stay back to enjoy their wonderful life. But those with great ambition would leave eventually. Hence, why shall you lock the realm all the time? As for the mess after reopening, it¡¯d be easy to deal with. You just need to set a rule whereby whoever leaves can never return!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan gave a reasonable and well-rounded analysis, which shocked Jiang Ming.

    ¡°I always have a feeling that you seem to have persecutory delusion disorder.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan added, ¡°Based on your power currently, who would dare to provoke you? Who would dare to confront our people? When you killed Shi Kuang, you¡¯ve shown the world that you are protective of your people. Hence, if anyone was to attack, they¡¯d definitely take into consideration the revenge from you.¡±

    Jiang Ming gave a wry smile as he retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not having any persecutory delusions, I¡¯m just being stable.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan sneered, ¡°Stable? How old are you? Look at me, I¡¯m already millions of years old, and you¡¯re being more stable than I do? No, you aren¡¯t being stable but thoughtless.¡±

    Jiang Ming was left speechless. He eventually let out a sigh. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re right that everyone has their own fate. I¡¯ve helped them to be immortals, and taken good care of them. When I open up the Tianyuan Realm, it¡¯d be their fate if they were to go out. After all, I owe them nothing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you can have such a thought!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan guffawed. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t want to build a force just because I thought it¡¯s troublesome. If you were to take in disciples, you¡¯d have to train and take care of them. When they¡¯re out, you¡¯ll have to give them protective items and worry for them. If they were to be killed, you¡¯ll have to take revenge for them. These are very troublesome, aren¡¯t they? And that Kunpeng died because of his problematic son, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, you are justzy!¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±

    ¡°Yes, me too. Haha, I¡¯mzier than you do.¡±

    The two guffawed.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan left. He didn¡¯t return to his residence but directly flew out of the Tianyuan Realm, above the Tianyuan Sea.

    Jiang Ming looked over. There were many pces suspended mid-air. Each pce represented a Great Overarching Golden Immortal expert.

    There was also a floating ind. It was surrounded by flowing luminance, and had a rainbow hanging on it. That was the ind built by many Great Overarching experts for the purpose ofmunication and trading.

    Even Great Monarch Wan Lian was living on the Tianyuan Sea.

    The Infinite Realm Auction House was still around, proving that Riyue Changfeng had yet to leave.

    Jiang Ming stepped into the air, looking around before he spoke in a voice that could be spread throughout all corners of Tianyuan Realm. ¡°From today onwards, Tianyuan Realm is open. Everyone of you can exit and enter the realm freely. However, if you were to go out, your life is your own responsibility!¡±

    Jiang Ming returned to the balcony as soon as he finished speaking.

    In fact, the Tianyuan Realm was not closed. It was merely because the outside world was too dangerous as soon as they descended to this world. Hence, no one dared to go out. Over time, It had be an unspoken rule. No one dared to go out without the decree of Jiang Ming.

    Now that Jiang Ming had spoken, the unspoken rule had be ineffective.

    Some immortals in various parts of the Tianyuan Realm were ecstatic when they heard Jiang Ming. After they bowed in the direction of Chuyang Peak, they started packing. Half way through, they hesitated.

    They began contemting whether they should go out. Tianyuan Realm was the safest sacrednd for cultivation. Because they heard that it was the chaotic Infinite Realm Battlefield out there, they were wondering whether they would survive with their personal strength if they were to go out.

    Those impulsive experts thought of this, and became indecisive.

    Nevertheless, there were some experts who left eventually. After all, they were curious about the outside world, and hoped to witness the bigger world outside.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of Taiyang Peak.

    Sect Leader Yan Yan nced at the direction of Chuyang Peak before he returned to the main hall, where the other First Seats were sitting. He said, ¡°The Realm Master has voiced out. Hence, we need to make a change too. Shall we allow our disciples to go out as well?¡±

    The Realm Master was the title given to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± Dongfang Lie, the First Seat of Lieyang Peak was the first one who voiced out. ¡°Others may not know about the dangers out there but we do. With our current strength, we¡¯d mostly be killed if we were to go out. However, since the Realm Master has spoken, we can¡¯t stop our disciples from going out. We can set some rules instead. What about taking the Mystical Immortal Realm as the minimum requirement? Only those who have achieved the Mystical Immortal Realm can choose to travel out there, tempering themselves.¡±

    ¡°Would the Mystical Immortal Realm be too low?¡± Hao Chen, the First Seat of Shaoyang Peak, frowned. ¡°The current Tianyuan Sea is famous throughout the infinite realms. Hence, there are many experts, including spies whoe here. Moreover, we seem to have a lot of enemies. If the weak were to go out, they could be killed easily. Just look at the Tianyuan Sea, how many Great Overarching Golden Immortals are there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the weak would be killed if they were to go out!¡± Chang Ming, the First Seat of Laoyang Peak, nodded in agreement. ¡°Tianyuan Realm is the sacrednd of cultivation and has a lot of spaces conjured by various supreme Dao vessels for self tempering. If one is restless, and wants to go out, we shall throw them directly into the Reincarnation Tower for training!¡±

    ¡°This is too much!¡± The First Seat Dong Fanglie shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s our natural tendency to explore the wider world. I am even looking forward to it. We shall just set a limit, which can also be a motivator.¡±

    All First Seats gave their own opinions.

    ¡°Junior Brother Gu, what do you think?¡± Sect Leader Yan Yan turned to Gu Hai.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Gu Hai smiled. ¡°We shall just let whoever wishes to go out but we limit the region where they can go! The Tianyuan Sea itself is very huge, far bigger than our Tianyuan Realm, and even more than 100-times bigger than our former Tianyuan World. Hence, it¡¯s bigger enough for them to explore and temper themselves. Moreover, because the Tianyuan Sea consists of experts from our human race, it is not dangerous. Since we can kill two birds with one stone, why not?¡±

    ¡°Alright, this would be our conclusion then!¡± Sect Master Yan Yan immediately made the decision.

    As soon as the meeting had ended, Gu Hai couldn¡¯t wait to return to Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Old man, you still know how toe back!¡± Jiang Ming shouted from a distance.

    ¡°You brat, I¡¯m the First Seat, the Peak Master, and your master. Are you not happy that I¡¯m back?¡± As soon as Gu Hainded on Chuyang Peak, he pushed Jiang Ming away so that he couldy on the rattan chair and sway leisurely. ¡°Quick, serve me!¡±

    Gu Hai was pointing at the teapot.

    ¡°Sure, please wait a moment.¡± Jiang Ming could do nothing else other than serving Gu Hai with tea.

    Gu Hai took a sip and enjoyed the tea vor. Then, he requested, ¡°Ming, I¡¯m hungry. You don¡¯t have to cook a lot, just 108 dishes will do.¡±

    Jiang Ming scratched his head. If Gu Hai wasn¡¯t his master, he would have pped him. But because Gu Hai was his master, and he as the disciple had to do what was requested.

    ¡°Alright, please wait for a while. You¡¯re my master, after all!¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly.

 Chapter 379 - Gu Hai: Am I in a State of Exaltation? Hehe, Indeed I Am

    <h4>Chapter 379: Gu Hai: Am I in a State of Exaltation? Hehe, Indeed I Am</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    It was arge table. It was a new one because the old table couldn¡¯t amodate 108 dishes.

    It had to be 108 dishes as per master¡¯s request.

    ¡°Ming, you¡¯re a filial disciple indeed!¡± Gu Hai was even more happy than drinking the immortal wine when he saw a table full of delicacies. He rubbed his hands, grabbed the chopsticks from Jiang Ming, and when he wanted to pick up food, he was startled.

    He stared at the chopsticks and asked with surprise, ¡°Is this an immortal weapon?¡±

    ¡°It can be known as the Golden Immortal Weapon!¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°In fact, this table, and these bowls and tes are all of the Golden Immortal Weapons. They are of one set, my friend gave me!¡±

    It was indeed given by his friend, Hong Zhan. In fact, he had too many little gifts from Hong Zhan because Hong Zhan had earned a great amount of points through many trades between the two in thest few decades. Hong Zhan was on top of the world, and said that it was a sky-defying encounter to have met Brother Jiang. Hence, Hong Zhan would asionally give him some little gifts.

    For Hong Zhan and Jiang Ming, a set of Golden Immortal Weapons, which were merely utensils, were indeed little things.

    ¡°These are all Golden Immortal Weapons? These 108 tes and many little bowls?¡± Gu Hai¡¯s eyes popped out, expressing an unbelievable look. ¡°What encounter have you actually got? Are you the child of the Natural Laws of Heaven? No, don¡¯t tell me, you must not tell me. I¡¯m afraid that my heart can¡¯t take it, and explore.¡±

    ¡°These are just some little things. Master, if you like them, just take them all after mean!¡± Jiang Ming picked up the chopstick to pick up a ball and put it in his mouth, and said with his mouth full, ¡°Master, these delicacies are good. Try?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Gu Hai also picked up a ball and gobbled it. He was amazed. ¡°The taste is too wonderful withyers of taste. Ehh¡­¡±

    He suddenly closed his eyes as his aura began to condense, and his power became stronger. After he opened his eyes, he said with amazement, ¡°To feel the sudden increment of my mana, and further condensing my Primal Spirit, Ming, is this ball the immortal pill?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some food ingredients my friend gave me!¡± Jiang Ming simply exined.

    ¡°What ingredients?¡±

    ¡°The bodies of Golden Immortal, Taiyi, and Great Overarching little demons. There were also many immortal medicines, immortal fruits and immortal seasonings!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck, the body of the Great Overarching little demon?¡± Gu Hai was stunned.

    ¡°Barely good to serve!¡±

    ¡°Baerly?¡± Gu Hai was speechless. He squinted at Jiang Ming, his own disciple, as he snorted, ¡°You brat have started to be pleased with yourself, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°To think that you¡¯ve just realized!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. ¡°Of course, these are nothing to me! Master, if you were to stay here for a year, you will definitely achieve the Golden Immortal Realm!¡±

    ¡°A year and I¡¯ll achieve the Golden Immortal Realm?¡± Gu Hai pointed at his own nose.

    Gu Hai hadn¡¯t been cultivating frequently in the past few years. However, because of Jiang Ming giving special treatment, he had achieved the True Immortal Realm. Even the Sect Master Yan Yan said that he had been admiring Gu Hai for having a good disciple, who would help Gu Hai without the need of Gu Hai doing anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m also confident that you can achieve even the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm, let alone the Golden Immortal Realm!¡± Jiang Ming patted his chest. ¡°How¡¯s it, do you want to stay on the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Life is too bitter here.¡± For some time Gu Hai hesitated, he eventually shook his head. ¡°Forget about it, I still prefer life in the city. It¡¯s more lively.¡±

    ¡°I think you want to be with Junior Uncle Yin Yue right?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡±

    ¡°When would you give me a Junior Sister?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Gu Hai was enraged. ¡°I¡¯ve only got a female disciple, and you have taken her. Yet you want me to give you my daughter to be your junior sister? Are you looking for a fight?¡±

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re so dirty-minded!¡± Jiang Ming pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve got too much good stuff here. When you¡¯ve got a child, I can take care of him, and train him to the Great Overarching Realm so that he can lead the Jiuyang Sect to be famous throughout heaven and earth. It¡¯s wonderful, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Nah.¡± Gu Hai was still furious. He rose to his feet, fluttered his sleeves to roll up the entire table and left. ¡°Since you have got too much good stuff. Don¡¯t eat all these, let me share them with my brothers instead.¡±

    ¡°You just want to show off, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What? Do you have an opinion?¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to have any?¡±

    Jiang Ming cupped his hands and bowed toward the figure, which had flown away. As the figure disappeared, Jiang Mingughed. ¡®This old man has been so old now, yet he still likes to show off. Anyway, it¡¯s best that he can live a worriless life. You used to protect me, now you shall enjoy your life while I protect this ce.¡¯

    Jiang Mingid on the rattan chair, and swayed leisurely. A tablet appeared in his hand, and he started watching the people singing, dancing, having fun, moaning, and various others with excitement.

    As for cultivation? He was not in a rush, truly not in a rush.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of Jiuyang Sect, Gu Hai flew in while controlling therge table.

    ¡°Old fellow Gu, you actually brought here a table of dishes, looking so delicate!¡± Dong Fanglie, the First Seat of Lieyang Peak pouted. Then, his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you got them from there? If it¡¯s real, it¡¯d be a great encounter! Haha, old fellow Gu, I¡¯ll have to take advantage this time.¡±

    ¡°Little Dongfang, I won¡¯t give you because you called me an old fellow!¡± Gu Hai snorted, and put down the table. Then, he fluttered his sleeves, put his hands behind his back, and raised his chin. ¡°Gentlemen, observe and tell me what¡¯s so special about this table of delicacies!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Gu, are these tes, bowls, and chopsticks the Golden Immortal Weapons?¡± The First Seat Hao Chen made his way near the table. His icy cold face had been reced by surprise. ¡°These are all Immortal Golden Weapons indeed. I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°What? All of them are the Golden Immortal Weapons?¡± Sect Leader Yan Yan came over. He stared at them while evoked his divine eyes, carefully observing them. Then, he gasped. ¡°Yes, all of them indeed. H-how is it possible? T-this is too luxurious, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Sect Leader Yan Yan wasn¡¯t the only one in shock, all First Seat in the main hall too. ¡®Damn it, we can¡¯t even get a Golden Immortal Weapon yet you use them as utensils. Look at their numbers, there were more than 100 of them already.¡¯

    ¡°These are nothing but utensils! Just wait until you taste these foods. They are all made up of Golden Immortal, Taiyi and Great Overarching demons, and are seasoned with immortal medicines and spiritual roots. Just eating a mouth will strengthen your mana, increase your power, and temper your Primal Spirit. After this meal, one may even have a great breakthrough.¡± Gu Hai said with disdain.

    ¡°What the f*ck, Great Overarching demon as the ingredient?¡± Dong Fanglie waspletely stunned. He was not new to cultivation, hence he knew how strong a Great Overarching expert was. He was surprised to see that a Great Overarching demon would be used as an ingredient.

    ¡°Junior Brother Gu, are you sure?¡± Yan Yan was shivering.

    ¡°Have I ever lied before?¡± Gu Hai smiled. ¡°I went back there and Ming purposely cooked 108 dishes for me. But because I think I can¡¯t enjoy it alone, I moved the entire table here. Ming also gave me all these Golden Immortal utensils for my daily use but when I told him I can¡¯t take them, do you know what he replied? That kid replied in a tone ofplete indifference: It¡¯s all little things that I¡¯d be embarrassed to give you as a gift. Master, since you like them, just keep them!¡±

    All the people present in the main hall pouted. They were envious of Gu Hai, and when they shifted their focus to the food on the table, they couldn¡¯t wait to taste them.

    Gu Hai stroked his beard with pride as he thought, ¡®I shall go back there once in a while!¡¯

 Chapter 380 - The Return of Junior Sister: 10 of Them

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Return of Junior Sister: 10 of Them</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    On Chuyang Peak.

    With a scan of Jiang Ming consciousness, he had discovered the situation in Jiuyang¡¯s main hall. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw his master in the stage of exaltation. ¡®This old man is still the same.¡¯

    Then, Jiang Ming heard the Sect Master asking Gu Hai regarding the matter of the reopening of the Tianyuan Realm.

    Gu Hai patted his head, and replied with chagrin that he had forgotten to ask about it. Nevertheless, he said that it would be better for all the First Seats of Jiuyang Sect to stay in the Tianyuan Realm so that they wouldn¡¯t trouble Jiang Ming if they were to be targeted outside.

    All First Seats nodded their heads in agreement. After all, they were all satisfied with their current condition. They felt they enjoyed cultivating quietly, improving their cultivation base from time to time, and obtained great encounters asionally.

    They were no longer young and stubborn but old men with experience. Hence, they were appreciating the benefits of having a peaceful cultivating environment instead of fighting and looking for encounters out there than anybody else.

    ¡°My master is still the best!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    He then called out the Human Path Record and checked on Chong Shan.

    After more than 20 years of hiding, Chong Shan was now prepared to stir up chaos in the world, and to destroy the Tianyuan Realm. Chong Shan was currently trying to persuade the other nice ns to go out of their ns again.

    ¡°If you dare toe, Chong Shan, and Tai Yuan, I¡¯ll kill the two of you!¡± Jiang Ming snorted, but he didn¡¯t take any immediate action. To him the longer the peaceful time the better. He needed time to evolve his inner world into middle chiliocosm. By that time, he would be on top of the chain. He could easily kill Chong Shan and Tai Yuan.

    The Heavenly Buddha was figuring out how he could take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor. Both Vermilion Bird and the Dragon Monarch had simr thoughts as the Heavenly Buddha too.

    Tai Wuji, on the other hand, had no such thoughts as he was cultivating quietly. His Status showed nothing about his intention to take revenge. However, Jiang Ming remained paying attention to him because of the strong hatred Taishang Sword Sect had for Jiang Ming. If it wasn¡¯t because he had to wait for his inner world to evolve, he would have killed Tai Wuji first.

    Yu Fei had been traveling, getting more experts to support her.

    Great Monarch Tian Song didn¡¯t have his personal thoughts but he had been visiting Immortal Venerate Tai Yin very often. It was obvious that he was interested in her besides discussing Dao.

    Immortal Venerate Tai Yin too, knew about Great Monarch Tian Song¡¯s intention. Yet she still weed his visit.

    ¡®I wonder what would the Great Monarch Tian Song think when he learned about the real identity of Immortal Venerate Tai Yin?¡¯ Jiang Ming had a funny thought.

    Many experts were afraid of Jiang Ming. But Chong Shan was the only one who intended to target him. Chong Shan was getting ready to take the reason of hunting Jiang Ming as the main reason to convince the reappearance of 10 ancient ns.

    He also intended to seize the position as the Heavenly Emperor by utilizing the ten ancient ns to fight against other forces like the Holy Demon Pce and the likes. After all, the 10 ancient ns had grudges against them because they thought those forces were the culprits for the death of their nine Venerates decades ago.

    Hence, they shall reappear to take their revenge before they could dominate the world.

    Jiang Ming continued flipping the Records and found out that both Ye Qingxian and Luo Heng remained cultivating in the Supreme Pagoda. They had great improvement, and had sessfully joined the Chat Room.

    Lastly, Jiang Ming checked on the situation of his Junior Sister and he was surprised to see the information. He became ecstatic and then he rubbed his waist, and suddenly wondered if he should take some supplement in advance.

    ¡­

    In the Inheritance Space, Zi Linglong had been sitting cross-legged on the Dao Enlightening tform located in the supreme sacrednd of cultivation. Sitting cross-legged on the tform would empty the mind, and it was easy to fall into a state of enlightenment.

    Suddenly, a sword luminance surged from Linglong¡¯s head. It was capable of splitting heaven above and the abyss below. It seemed that there were all kinds ofws, and the avenues of the heavens were all in it. This sword¡¯s luminance was like the vastness of the starry sky, like the sea, and it was extremely sharp, capable of shing through all things.

    Apanied with it was the surging aura of Linglong. Meanwhile, endless innate vital essences from all her surroundings had been injected into her, and were refined speedily. Both her mana and her Primal Spirit had been improving at a surprising speed too.

    She finally broke through the realm, sublimated it to the extreme, and entered a brand new world.

    Finally, all had gone, returning to peace. Linglong opened her eyes, which shot out two streams of chaos-colored sword ray.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through to the Quasi-Sage Realm!¡± Linglong was excited.

    She had been working hard just to cultivate. It was a piece of cake for her to achieve the Great Overarching Realm. Then, because she and her nine clones had topete for resources, they fought with other disciples. They eventually managed to suppress all other Great Overarching experts, and were rewarded with a great amount of resources.

    One of them was the Time House, which had saved her a lot of time. A thousand years in the Time House was akin to a day outside. Although it wasn¡¯tparable to the 10,000 years akin to a few seconds in the Supreme Tower, it was also very remarkable.

    Inside the house was suitable to umte one¡¯s origin while the outside suitable toprehend great Dao.

    ¡°Finally I can truly fight together with my Senior Brother!¡± Linglong was ecstatic.

    At this moment, her other nine clones had flown over. They had umted enough but they couldn¡¯t improve their cultivation base yet because of the limitation of the main body.

    Now that the main body had a breakthrough, their limitation had been dispersed. The nine clones had started to have their breakthrough, without much difficulties. They only needed time.

    Linglong walked out of the retreat. As she looked into the distance, there were numerous heavenly monuments shrouded in clouds.

    Since she got here after achieving the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm, she learned how terrific the ce was. For instance, those heavenly monuments actually carried various Daos, including Holy Daos.

    Cultivating before the heavenly monuments, it was simr to Dao enlightenment, even the road ahead would be clear.

    Such an encounter didn¡¯t only shock Linglong but also excited her. Then, based on the rules here, she began challenging the heavenly path to earn points in exchange for cultivation time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to improve herself so quickly.

    Not longter, Junior Sister Five Elemental, Junior Sister Yin Yang and the others walked out of their retreats one after another until thest Junior Sister Time hadpleted her breakthrough.

    The main body and the nine clones of Linglong had all stepped into the Quasi-Sage Realm. If she was to share her achievement to others, there wouldn¡¯t be many people who would believe in her words. Even Tai Yuan would be dumbfounded.

    It was at this time that she was shocked as she was confined by a sudden mighty power beyond imagination. She couldn¡¯t resist it at all. Then, the power copsed the space in her surroundings and she was taken to a mountain peak.

    She was standing on a square facing a luxurious pce. The pce was surrounded by immortal luminance, shrouded in mystical yellow qi, permeated with immortal sound, and had chains of fortune across the space.

    Immediately following after was a stream of information entered Linglong¡¯s mind. And she realized that she could obtain an independent cultivation area, and be the Peak Master as soon as she broke through to the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    The pce had the Time House, Dao Enlightenment tform, Tempering Tower, and etc. She would be rewarded with points too.

    At the same time, she was told that if she was to have thebat power of the Saint at Quasi-Sage Realm, or she could directly be a Saint, she would be able to meet the Heavenly Venerate and be the true disciple.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t be a true disciple even up to this level?¡± Linglong was overwhelmed.

    However, Linglong had bigger authority, and more methods to earn points. She could also purchase some items using her points, and even ept some tasks.

    ¡®Task?¡¯ Linglong began to ponder whether she was now in the Sea of Chaos. She was not assured but she thought she should be able to find out by asking around.

    ¡®Anyway, I¡¯m not in a rush. I shall go back to share it with my Senior Brother first!¡¯ As she thought, shemunicated with the Heavenly Order and disappeared along with her nine clones.

    Linglong and her clones reappeared on Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Finally you¡¯re back! I¡¯ve been missing you so much!¡± Jiang Ming was ecstatic as soon as he saw Linglong and the other nine clones. He rose to his feet and opened up his arms.

    ¡°Senior Brother, we miss you too!¡±

    Junior Sister Phoenix yelped, and jumped on Jiang Ming¡¯s back. The other eight clones too plunged themselves toward and surrounded Jiang Ming.

    As Linglong got to the front of Jiang Ming, Jiang Ming had disappeared. They reappeared on the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed in the room.

    Jiang Ming gasped, ¡°Ouch, slow down, lighter¡­¡±

 Chapter 381 - Xi Yao Traveled; A Bell, A Sword, A Battle Suit

    <h4>Chapter 381: Xi Yao Traveled; A Bell, A Sword, A Battle Suit</h4>

    At the back of the Chuyang Peak, as Xi Yao came out of her retreat, she was just in time to see 10 Linglong surrounded Jiang Ming. Then, she could no longer see a thing because her view had been blocked by the mist shrouding the area. Nevertheless, she had various sophisticated scenes running through her mind.

    She shook her head and sighed. s! She looked up to the sky, the white cloud suspended in the sky could not carry away her mncholy.

    ¡®Cultivating here is like wandering in the great Dao. I can enter a state of enlightenment from time to time, and the immortal qi has almost turned into a fog state. Cultivating here is unbelievably fast. I¡¯ve reached the pinnacle stage of the Golden Immortal in just a few years. However, I think it¡¯d be difficult to grow further in a short while. If I was to remain here, it¡¯d be difficult for me to stay calm and collected. Perhaps I shall go out. If I was to feel the same upon return, I shall, I shall just let go of all my burdens!¡± Xi Yao had reached her conclusion.

    She lifted her finger, drew a hook in the air to leave a message imprint before she paced into the air. Because Xi Yao had learned that the unspoken restriction had been uplifted, she went directly to the Tianyuan Sea.

    The vast world had opened up her heart in an instant, and she felt her depressed mood had gotten better.

    Three dayster, Jiang Ming had finally walked out of the room. He actually felt rather fatigue and staggery.

    ¡°s, it¡¯s been a whole 3,000 years!¡± Jiang Ming wailed. He felt that his semen had been drained, truly depleted.

    Although it was only three days outside, Junior Sister Time had reversed time and turned a day into 1,000 years.

    Hence, he almost died in exhaustion. After all, no one could endure having sex continuously without a moment of rest for 3,000 years.

    He almost forgot to cook a meal each day. As he came out to cook, they continued in the balcony, and even the various parts in the manor.

    As he nced around, he discovered the message Xi Yao had left. Xi Yao merely told him that she was out for a walk.

    ¡°That girl is irritated.¡± Linglongid beside Jiang Ming. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve after all, used to kill the Venerates. Yet you can¡¯t even bear it after only 3,000 years. I¡¯m rather disappointed!¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡­¡± Jiang Ming gnashed his teeth but he eventually didn¡¯t say anything harsh.

    ......

    It was because he didn¡¯t dare to. If he were to say he could go on for another 10,000 years, he might be pulled back into the room.

    Looking at Jiang Ming¡¯s response, Linglong couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m now at the Quasi-Sage Realm. Do we have any enemies that we need to kill? I shall kill a few to vent our anger.¡±

    ¡°No rush!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you kill as many as you want soon.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Junior Sister Five Elemental walked over and embraced Jiang Ming¡¯s neck. ¡°Senior Brother, who else would dare to be your enemy? What about the ten of us attacking and killing all Venerates together so that you¡¯ll be the Heavenly Emperor and we be the Heavenly Queens?¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless, but he said solemnly, ¡°Are you proud of yourself upon achieving the Quasi-Sage Realm? The ten of you are all Venerates, sharing the same mind, and each of you are cultivating different peerless special abilities. Like one body, you can burst out terrifying special abilities. However, don¡¯t forget that this world has Demi-Sage, and Saint Weapons. We don¡¯t even know if the Saints woulde back. Therefore, we shall remain low-profile. If we were to attack, we shall be confident that we¡¯re capable of suppressing the entire world.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve been underestimating us too much!¡± Junior Sister Space was squatting on Jiang Ming¡¯s left, massaging his legs.

    ¡°Underestimate?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°Even I myself am capable of suppressing you all!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Ming finished his words, he released his iparable power of will to all directions, shrouding the entire balcony. In just a moment, Linglong and the other nine Junior Sisters were shocked as they couldn¡¯t move at all in an instant.

    The next moment, from Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead, he released a luminance which turned into a mini-sized sword. Jiang Ming had the mini sword passed through the foreheads of all ten Junior Sisters in a sh before he retrieved back his power of will.

    ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Ming grinned.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Linglong was stunned. ¡°The power of will just now seems to havepletely transcended the Venerate¡¯s soul and reached an unpredictable level. It made me unable to move for a while. Besides, the soul special ability of yours is too terrifying. I felt the aura of death.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as strong as you¡¯ve imagined.¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s because all of you aren¡¯t taking any measures to guard against me, you can¡¯t react in time. But I¡¯m indeed capable of killing all of you with my soul¡¯s special ability. Yet, I¡¯m not confident to truly overwhelm the world nor I¡¯m confident to win the battle against Riyue Changfeng of the Infinite Realm Auction House.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re still truly an existence at the pinnacle of the world, aren¡¯t you?¡± Linglong eximed, and frowned as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been focusing on improving my cultivation realm and omitted the strengthening of my soul. I shall find ways to catch up soon.¡±

    ¡°I prepared it for you a long time ago!¡± Jiang Ming pointed at Linglong¡¯s forehead, and transferred the Ster Tower and the Celestial Heart Sword that he hadprehended over to her.

    The Ster Tower and the Celestial Heart Sword were the defensive technique and offensive technique respectively. Both of them had reached their pinnacle stage after years of deduction and perfection.

    ¡°What abstruse special abilities!¡± Linglong was in awe after she absorbed the information. ¡°My Senior Brother is always amazing, even though I¡¯ve achieved the Quasi-Sage Realm, I¡¯m still far behind.¡±

    ¡°At least your cultivation base is higher than mine!¡± As Jiang Ming said, he waved his hand, taking out one Dao vessel after another for all ten Junior Sisters.

    Before each Junior Sister were a Battle Suit, a bell, and a sword. All of them werepletely the same. The only difference was the Dao contained in them.

    ¡°Senior Brother, t-these¡­¡± While looking at those items, even Linglong couldn¡¯t help being shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°These are all top grade Quasi-Sage Weapons, and they contain Dao that correspond to each one of us.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, did you refine them for us?¡± Junior Sister Phoenix jumped on him in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re still the best. These things will enhance ourbat power by a few folds!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such ability. I got my friend to refine these vessels!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°They are refined based on each of your Dao. The battle suit is for your defense, the bell can be used to defend your soul and to attack other souls, and the sword is the offensive weapon. After refining them, you just have to pour your Dao into them, and you¡¯d be able to manipte them easily. Because of my special requirements, the strength of all these ten battle suits, bells, and swords, can be connected and integrated. Hence, it would be stronger if they are arranged into arge formation after being evoked!¡±

    These Weapons he requested the expert behind Hong Zhan to refine for him. Based on the group¡¯s market price, a top grade Quasi-Sage Weapon cost only 1,500 points. However, because of Jiang Ming¡¯s special request, the difficulty to refine them increased, and also because of their sky-defying efficacy, each weapon cost 4,000 points. Hence, the total was 120,000 points.

    The total cost was not a lot to him anyway. Hong Zhan even said that only a rich man like Jiang Ming could afford to be so generous. He also added that if these items were to be used simultaneously, it was possible to kill even a Saint Lord.

    Linglong was dumbfounded, and she was so touched that her eyes turned red. ¡°Senior Brother, it must be very costly right?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of you all, it¡¯s worth it regardless of the price!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s so kind of you. How shall I repay you? What about we have another 3,000 years?¡±

    Pfff¡­

 Chapter 382 - Heading to the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 382: Heading to the Universe</h4>

    Jiang Ming demanded that all Junior Sisters refine their Dao vessels. Hence, he became free.

    ¡®One is just right, two are better, three are ecstasy, if four...that¡¯s a bit more, but ten?¡¯ Jiang Ming felt it was terrifying to think of it. But when he recalled the ecstasy feeling, his lips moved.

    ¡®The saying that even man falls for beauty is indeed urate.¡¯ As Jiang Ming wasmenting, he remembered Xi Yao. And he couldn¡¯t help thinking if she was to join them, would it be¡­

    Jiang Ming shook his head, trying to shake off the thought.

    At this moment, he felt the vibration of the Supreme Order. Hemunicated with it and found out that it was Luo Heng, who was contacting him through a private message.

    ¡®Can¡¯t he wait any longer?¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he called out the Human Path Record to check on Chong Shan. When he discovered that Chong Shan was still in the plotting process, and wouldn¡¯t take any action in about three days, he was slightly relieved.

    He rose to his feet, cooked for himself a simple dish, andmunicated with the Supreme Order to enter the Supreme Pagoda.

    In a corner of the public square. Luo Heng was using the tablet, while Ye Qingxian was reading beside him.

    The two seemed to be telepathic so they raised their heads simultaneously.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian put down the book roll, rose to her feet and weed Jiang Ming with a big smile on her face.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Luo Heng was rather excited.

    It had indeed been a long time. After all, a year outside in reality was akin to 1,000 years in the Supreme Pagoda. Hence, 30 years outside was equivalent to 30,000 years in the Supreme Pagoda.

    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Jiang Ming realized that Luo Heng had be more mature and steady. He had be a lot stronger than before.

    ......

    ¡°You can¡¯t wait anymore, can you?¡± As Jiang Ming asked, he sat at a side.

    After years of cultivation, the gic level of Luo Heng had reached 100,000 times. Hence, he managed to pass the minimum requirement of the Chat Room. Luo Heng had even achieved the stage akin to the Golden Immortal Realm.

    Ye Qingxian too, had achieved the Golden Immortal Realm. Although she was ambitious, she knew she had a weaker aptitude. Hence, she continued working hard in improving her cultivation base even after she managed to join the Chat Room.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Luo Heng smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s my first time to have stayed in the same ce for so long. Hence, I gradually be restless. Moreover, without connecting the outside world for almost 30 years, I¡¯m afraid that they would characterize me as dead. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that my close kins and friends would be in danger. Therefore, I n to return to reality. With my current strength and the Dao vessel you gave me, I think I should be able to escape easily even though I may not be capable of ughtering all members of the demon n.¡±

    Luo Heng told Jiang Ming his n.

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you can¡¯t travel too far with your kin around!¡± Ye Qingxianmented, as she felt somewhat mncholy. She couldn¡¯t return to her home now. To be more exact, she had lost her home. She didn¡¯t have any rtives either. It was considered that she cut the rtionship between her and her kin after the transcendence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you back in a short while!¡± Jiang Ming promised Ye Qinxian.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, no rush!¡± Ye Qingxian smiled helplessly. ¡°What can I do even if I can return? It¡¯s better that I continue my cultivation here. I shall settle down for a bit, and strive to clear the Battle Tower for Taiyi Realm in the future. By that time, it will not be toote to go back.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. He didn¡¯tfort her because he knew Ye Qingxian didn¡¯t need it.

    He turned to Luo Heng, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just return to reality!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Heng nodded. Before he left, he gave Ye Qingxian all the alcoholic beverages, food, books, and other stuff.

    ¡°Contact me at any time if you need anything.¡± Jiang Ming offered Ye Qingxian before he returned to reality.

    As Jiang Ming returned to Chuyang Peak, he called out the Human Path Record to lock on Luo Heng¡¯s location, before he plunged into it.

    In a secret realm located in the gxy and universe, there was a massive mountain peak with a staircase that connected the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. At an interval of 99 steps, there was a tform. Whoever stepped on the staircase would have to reach at least a tform to leave or he would have to stay forever.

    This was the risk one must take to enter an inheritance ce.

    At this moment, Luo Heng appeared on one of the tforms. In fact, he had returned to reality soon after he achieved the Golden Immortal Realm. After he obtained the inheritance, he climbed up the staircase to the tform. Hence, he was qualified to leave.

    As Luo Heng raised his head looking at the steps that spiraled into the distance, he eximed, ¡°I still feel that this ce is unshakable even until today.¡±

    As he focused, he only could see a vague statue at the top of the staircase. As he turned around to look at the bottom, he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly either as it was shrouded with mist. Nevertheless, he saw some motionless figures on some steps. He knew they had died whileprehending the inheritance.

    ¡°Encounter, encounter, it alwayses after dangers!¡± Luo Heng muttered.

    One had to go through dangers to obtain encounters. Else, it would be an utter disaster.

    As soon as you stepped on the first step, there was a magic sound that would prate your brain. You would have to clearlyprehend the mystery of inheritance in the magic sound before you can move forward in disturbance. You wouldn¡¯t move a bit if you couldn¡¯tprehend it.

    It was at this time that Luo Heng suddenly turned to see the descendent of Jiang Ming. He was stunned. Although he had guessed that a Group Admin was capable of descending to other worlds, when it had been confirmed, he still barely could believe in it. They were, after all, from a different world, and a different gxy.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Ming could descend into his world, whether it was Jiang Ming¡¯s privilege as the Group Admin, or his personal power. However, he had finally understood how Jiang Ming could help him.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± While thoughts flowed through his mind, Luo Heng was still ecstatic. ¡°I¡¯m nowpletely relieved with you here!¡±

    ¡°Provided you aren¡¯t afraid!¡± Jiang Mingnded beside him.

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Luo Heng startled for a moment before he recollected himself. He said with a smile through telepathy, ¡°Afraid of your invasion? Would you care about all these as a Group Admin? I think you¡¯re simply curious about my world here.¡±

    ¡°s! I¡¯m indeed very curious about this universe.¡± Jiang Ming sighed inexplicably and looked up at the top of the steps. ¡°I feel the power of confinement here. But this power is of the Great Overarching Realm at max! Shall I get you the inheritance?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Heng shook his head. ¡°Since it¡¯s just of the Great Overarching Realm, I¡¯ll be able to strike it through in some time. I thought the power was incredible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, with your current strength, you¡¯re indeed not far from it.¡± As Jiang Ming grabbed with his hand, there was a booming sound from the void, and the statue at the end of the steps seemed toe alive.

    He pped the back of his hand, and the statue trembled before it became immobilized.

    Jiang Ming grinned, ¡°Shall we leave now?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Luo Heng paced into the air with excitement. To think that he had not met with his master, his family, and friends for almost 30,000 years, he had been missing them a lot. He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.

    Luo Heng had aplished the requirement to leave the ce, hence he was not limited. Jiang Ming, on the other hand, forcefully broke through the limitation.

    In just a blink of an eye, the two had got to the bottom of the mountain, and there was fog ahead. Luo Heng exined, ¡°There are instructions on the outside of the fog that whoever steps into this ce must ept the test of inheritance. Because of the danger of inheritance, none of the demon n¡¯s experts who were besieging me, didn¡¯te in. I think they are still waiting outside. Decades are not long for them. After all, it will be a great achievement for them if they can kill a human genius like me.¡±

    Luo Hengughed at himself.

    ¡°If they were to be staying outside, it would be their misfortune. We shall just kill all of them!¡± Jiang Ming took the lead to walk out.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s just kill all of them!¡± Luo Heng was bursting with pride.

 Chapter 383 - Killed the Star Field Leveled Expert

    <h4>Chapter 383: Killed the Star Field Leveled Expert</h4>

    Jiang Ming had learned about the division of cultivating realms here in Luo Heng¡¯s world. It was basically divided by the.

    On the were apprentices of up to grade nine Warriors. It was corresponding to the ten realms of the mortal world where Jiang Ming came from. After the Grade nine Warrior was followed by levelary, Ster, Gctic, Star River, Star Field, Star Sea, Cosmic, and Supreme.

    Based on Luo Heng exnation, and the condition of the Supreme Chat Room, Jiang Ming calcted that levelary, Ster, Gctic, Star River, Star Field, Star Sea, Cosmic, and Supreme were corresponding to Heavenly Immortal, True Immortal, Mystical Immortal, Golden Immortal, Taiyi, Great Overarching, Quasi-Sage, and Saint respectively.

    Whether it was the Quasi-Sage or Saint, Luo Heng only heard about them. However, because Luo Heng himself was currently at level Star River, he was strong enough to traverse the gxy, open up and develop a world and be the ruler.

    After they walked through the fog, they arrived at the bottom of the mountain.

    In fact, they were in an iparably massive abyss. In the abyss were mountains, the ce ofinheritance.

    As soon as Jiang Ming and Luo Heng got to the bottom of the mountain, a 100 meters long spaceship a thousand meters away had discovered the movement here in an instant. They sent out an alert.

    ¡°This is the level 4 spaceship, corresponding to the Golden Immortal item.¡± Luo Heng exined. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll first attack. But if I¡¯m defeated, please help me!¡±

    Luo Heng was eager to try. His fighting spirit was high.

    When Luo Heng was being chased at first, he had to use up the life-saving items given by his master, and finally had to enter thend of inheritance for a chance to survive. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Ming, even if he had the Supreme Order, he didn¡¯t know if he could survive this tribtion.

    Therefore, he was filled with hatred. With the improvement of his cultivation base and his strength, he wouldn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to vent his anger.

    Luo Heng flew over.

    A void projection appeared in front of the spaceship, forming a figure. It was wearing armor, and had vertical pupils and scales on his face, just like a real person. Meanwhile, the surrounding had a terrifying power that imprisoned the void.

    ¡°Luo Heng, I¡¯m here representing the Demon n to wee you to join us!¡± This expert of the Demon n spoke in a loud and resounding voice. ¡°If you were to stay on the mountain, you may be able to survive. However, now that you havee out, you are in a desperate situation. Hence, joining my Demon n is your only hope to survive. It¡¯s also because you¡¯re a super genius to be given such a privilege.¡±

    ¡°She Luo, if I were to join the Demon n, do I have to transform my bloodline?¡± Luo Heng asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± She Luo nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll have to transform your bloodline to my Demon n¡¯s bloodline before you can be part of us. Otherwise, why would we need you? Anyway, based on your talent, you can undertake the bloodline of my Demon n¡¯s ten emperors and you¡¯ll be much stronger than your current self. With the royal bloodline of my Demon n, your physical weakness will be oveed and you¡¯ll be perfect from then! If you were too afraid that you¡¯ll trouble your family, we can take them all in to be yourpany. Luo Heng, it¡¯s rare for us to take the initiative to invite a member of a foreign n to be one of us, and even have his bloodline to be transformed to our royal bloodline. Hence, if you reject my offer, you¡¯ll not only lose your sky-defying encounter, you¡¯ll also lose your life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just recalled that Koizumi Ichio, the genius of your human race, took the initiative to join my demon race three million years ago. A Star Sea leveled expert of my Demon n transformed the Koizumi Ichio bloodline to that of the Golden Divine Dog. He became a lot stronger andter became one of the most powerful beings in the universe. It was unfortunate that he was killed and eaten by Bai Deng, that old man. Else, he would overwhelm all Star Sea leveled experts!¡±

    ¡°Luo Heng, you¡¯ll definitely have a greater achievement than him because of your better talent. Hence, stop hesitating and join us!¡±

    She Luo was trying to tempt and convince Luo Heng.

    Luo Heng smirked, ¡°Do you want me to betray my human race? Ha, thanks for thinking of that. She Luo, take your move and show me how strong you are as a Star Field expert!¡±

    ¡°Wanna fight me?¡± She Luo smirked. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t taking my offer, you shall die! Domain Tribtion, destroy!¡±

    ck lightning appeared out of thin air, striking directly at Luo Heng. Its coverage was rtively huge, hence Jiang Ming was included in the strike area.

    A sword, a Great Overarching Weapon appeared in Luo Heng¡¯s hand. Luo Heng was currently capable of exerting most of the sword¡¯s power. The moment the sword emitted its luminance, Luo Heng resisted the ck lightning. He lunged himself towards the spaceship.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t move. He resisted the attack merely with the surging luminance.

    Jiang Ming looked around and smiled. ¡®It¡¯s the Domain Law. Although the rules are different in a different world, its principle is still simr!¡¯

    While Jiang Ming was analyzing the situation, he was absorbing the world¡¯s aura and merging into the world so that he could better feel the difference.

    ¡®I wonder if the world is contained in the Sea of Chaos. I may need to find out!¡¯ While pondering, he discovered that Luo Heng had shed through the domain. Then, he directed his sword to sh through the spaceship into two, resulting in a heavy casualty.

    ¡°How can you be so powerful in merely about 20 years? Inheritance? Impossible, it¡¯s impossible!¡± She Luo¡¯s true self flew out of the spaceship. He looked rather miserable.

    In fact, She Luo was in great shock. He remembered Luo Heng was very weak at that time. Although Luo Heng had boundless potential, he was so weak that he was no match even to his subordinates if it wasn¡¯t because of the protective thing Luo Heng had. He couldn¡¯t believe Luo Heng could be this strong in just a short period of time.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡± Luo Heng smirked. He lunged himself towards She Luo.

    At this moment, Luo Heng was high-spirited, full of fighting intent.

    The battle broke out, affecting the surrounding areas in an instant. Robust force emitted even scattered a great amount of hard mountain rocks.

    The few surviving subordinates of She Luo, lunged towards Jiang Ming with surprises. They couldn¡¯t identify the strength of Jiang Ming but they assumed that Jiang Ming was not that strong by looking at his rather thin appearance.

    ¡°Die!¡± A man with two horns on his head was the first to reach. He instantly chopped on Jiang Ming with his war saber while evoking the power of order. The violent saber qi surging seemed capable of chopping the abyss into two parts.

    ¡°I may omit you if you were to retreat. But it¡¯s you digging your own grave when you want to kill me!¡± Jiang Ming sneered. Then, he spat out the Great Thunder Technique, which wiped out the few experts. When they died, they transformed back to their true bodies, giant bodies of the Demon n.

    ¡®They are different from the Demon n in my world!¡¯ Jiang Ming discovered a difference in their cells as he observed them. As for the other differences, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t investigate further because he wasn¡¯t free to do so.

    On the other hand, Luo Heng hadpletely suppressed his opponent. Luo Heng was capable of doing so because all his gics, special abilities and spells, and Dao vessels were strong enough to overwhelm She Luo. Hence, Luo Heng managed to sh She Luo into half after a moment.

    ¡°Luo Heng, you¡¯re on the Wanted List of my n. I¡¯ve just sent out the message. Hence, you¡¯ll definitely die, I¡¯m sure!¡± She Luo cried. He tried to escape but was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 384 - Traverse the Universe, Transformation of Saint Soul

    <h4>Chapter 384: Traverse the Universe, Transformation of Saint Soul</h4>

    ¡°A¡­¡± Luo Heng howled after he killed She Luo. His void shook heaven, reverberated in mountain ranges and shook the mountain peaks, causingndslides.

    Luo Heng stopped only after a while.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that I can grow to this extent within 30 years!¡± Luo Heng felt as though he was dreaming. ¡°To think that I could kill a Star Field expert!¡±

    ¡°This is nothing surprising!¡± Jiang Ming walked towards Luo Heng with his face glowing with pleasure. ¡°As a member of the group, you¡¯re destined to be one of the top experts in the future. Hence, this is just your beginning. You¡¯ll be able to suppress the universe and overwhelm millions of ns in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think that I¡¯m able to suppress the universe, but it¡¯s my aim to overwhelm millions of ns!¡± Luo Heng was ecstatic. ¡°Brother Jiang, let me just contact my friends and families first before anything else!¡± Luo Heng was indeed very worried. He was afraid of getting unpleasant news.

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    Luo Hengmunicated with the virtual connector, sending a part of his consciousness into a virtual world. The virtual world was the ultimate result ofwork development. It had millions of wonders.

    In just a second, Luo Heng received thousands of mails, which he read all in a short while with his consciousness. Most of them were asking for his conditions, his whereabouts, and the reason for not replying. When he found out there was no bad news, he took a sigh of relief before he replied to all of them.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, since you¡¯ve got here, what about I arrange a trip for you?¡± Luo Heng asked after he was done with his matter.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s first visit our human race¡¯s territory, and check out our culture before I take you around the universe. But I¡¯m afraid that there would be some troubles.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯d be afraid of trouble?¡±

    ¡°Haha, in that case, I shall take advantage of your power now then!¡±

    ......

    As Luo Heng spoke, he took out a spaceship from his storage space. The spaceship was only 30 meters long, far smaller than that of She Luo.

    Luo Heng opened the door and the two entered.

    ¡°Master, is there any order?¡± Although it was the electronic voice, it was gentle with hints of flirtation.

    ¡°Return via the same route!¡± Luo Heng demanded. Then, he opened the wine cer, took out his precious good wine and poured Jiang Ming a ss. ¡°Brother Jiang, since you are from the other world, are you curious about this spaceship?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I somewhat do.¡± Jiang Ming looked somewhat strange but he was indeed curious. It was, after all, the universe which was capable of traversing the universe.

    ¡°In my world, we¡¯ve various flying artifacts. But they are antiques to your world. They aren¡¯t slower than your spaceship but they are very different in appearance!¡± Jiang Ming depicted. ¡°Your world has intelligent items, projectors while we have puppet with intelligence, and Iridescent Mirror and the likes. The millions of great Daos are expressed in different forms but their cores are simr! Anyway, because of the numerous stars with life in the vast universe, your world has incredibly abundant materials. My world, on the other hand, is generally made up of only one continent, and the stars are often very dested.¡±

    The two were discussing the simrity and differences of their own world before they probed into the essence of great Dao.

    Their spaceship left the Abyss in just a while. When they were a distance away, they looked back to see the Abyss was just a giant crack that appeared deep in the starry sky. It looked like a giant beast of starry sky, with millions of miracles in it.

    ¡°Is this the miraculous scene of the universe?¡± Jiang Ming was rather shocked.

    ¡°Yep. You are not alone to be in shock. I felt the same when I first saw this scene.¡± Luo Heng said. ¡°The universe is so vast that it has created numerous miracles.¡±

    At this moment, the spaceship trembled and stopped.

    ¡°Herees the person digging his grave!¡± Jiang Ming sneered.

    ¡°Digging grave?¡± Luo Heng was startled for a second before he said with shock, ¡°To think that my spaceship and I failed to detect his existence, his must be more terrific than She Luo!¡±

    ¡°He is of the Great Overarching Realm, aka the Star Sea leveled expert!¡± As Jiang Ming said, he grabbed Luo Heng, and got out of the spaceship to a distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Luo Heng was surprised to see what was happening before him. Thews of void condensed and turned into a giant palm as big as a, which held on the spaceship.

    In fact, it was not considered a palm but a w.

    In the distance, the void cracked, and a creature walked out of it. He was covered with ck hair, simr to an ape, but had eight hands.

    ¡°ck Divine Ape n!¡± Luo Heng revealed the creature¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Luo Heng, the young genius of the human race. It¡¯s you, no, it should be this man beside you, who has killed She Luo, right?¡± The expert of the ck Divine Ape n spoke in an extremely icy cold voice. ¡°She Luo said you are incredibly powerful and that he¡¯s not your match. But before he could exin further, the message¡¯s been cut! I¡¯ve checked on you before I came. You¡¯re merely a little kid. Even if your aptitude is the best in millions of epochs, it¡¯s impossible that you can improve up to the stage where you are capable of killing She Luo in just a few decades. Hence, the only possible culprit is this man beside you!¡±

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m Yuan Qi. How may I address you?¡± Yuan Qi looked at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Jiang Ming.¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t hide his real identity because he didn¡¯t think he had to.

    ¡°However, you were mistaken. I didn¡¯t kill She Luo but Brother Luo himself.¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°How is it possible!¡± Yuan Qi had shock on his face. ¡°I thought it¡¯s been too much for me toe personally. Yet I¡¯ve never expected to be able to meet with such a terrifying young expert of the human race. It¡¯s not a loss for me indeed.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a great loss for you!¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Yuan Qi, do you know whether your Demon n has any supreme expert?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? You shouldn¡¯t be that strong then!¡± Yuan Qi took a deep breath to suppress his shock before he took his move. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your background and how genius you are, having to meet me is akin to your death!¡±

    As Yuan Qi sped his giant illusion palm, he crashed the spaceship instantly. Then, he ferociously pped with his giant palm as big as a. His palm was strong enough to crash a.

    Luo Heng was terrified at the terrific power.

    ¡°Would you like to try?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°Forget about it!¡± Luo Heng smiled wryly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to oppress myself!¡±

    ¡°It should be easy for a Golden Immortal to ughter a Great Overarching expert. But now that you aren¡¯t confident at all, it means you haven¡¯t umted enough!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°From now onwards, I think you shall not think about breaking through to Taiyi Realm but try to pass the Battle Towers!¡±

    As Jiang Ming said, a bright ray of light emitted from his forehead, scattering the giant palm. With just a sh, it seemed to have prated space and time, reached Yuan Qi, confined him, and fused into his mind.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, this attack of yours is t-t-too terrifying!¡± Luo Heng said with shock, ¡°To which level the power of your soul and your will have reached? You can actually suppress a Great Overarching expert so easily!¡±

    ¡°The extreme of Demi-Sage, or it can be sad that it¡¯s half a step away from the Saint Soul!¡±

    ¡°Gosh, Brother Jiang, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    ¡°s, I¡¯ve always wanted my soul to transform into the Saint Soul but I always fail to. I feel that I¡¯d need another 10,000 years if I were to temper it without taking any shortcuts.¡±

    Ten thousand years to transform into Saint Soul? s, this is too amazing. Does it mean that the Saint Soul is akin to the Saint, the Supreme Expert?¡±

    ¡°Yes! But if I were to spend my resources, I¡¯ll definitely achieve the transformation in one or two years or in less than 100 years!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Heng was utterly astonished. When he regained his calmness, he rolled his eyes as he said, ¡°Brother Jiang, are you trying to show off here?¡±

    Jiang Mingughed nastily.

    Meanwhile, he had a peak of Yuan Qi¡¯s memory.

    Yuan Qi knew far more than Luo Heng. Therefore, as Jiang Ming read, he learned more about the world.

 Chapter 385 - The Origin of the Universe: Specter Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Origin of the Universe: Specter Secret Realm</h4>

    In the universe was a ce where various ns and racespeted against each other. Not only that, experts werepeting to transcend as well.

    The Demon n had supreme experts but they seemed to have gone to the Chaos outside the universe, in the search for an encounter to transcend.

    It also seemed that most supreme experts would head to the Chaos. Many Universe leveled experts too would try their luck in there.

    ¡®The Chaos here doesn¡¯t look like the Chaos in my world.¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, excitement glowed on his face.

    The universe here was more suitable for exploration. He even thought of exploring the Chaos.

    Luo Heng had already regained his senses, and had a somewhat sophisticated feeling.

    Jiang Ming was, after all, of the same level as Luo Heng at the beginning. However, Jiang Ming had reached a stage that was far out of his reach in just a short while.

    Luo Heng felt fortunate that Jiang Ming was not arrogant.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, why are you so excited?¡± Luo Heng suddenly saw the joy expressed on Jiang Ming¡¯s face, and Yuan Qi, who was standing still. Hence, he made a wild assumption. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re probing into his memory? It¡¯s totally impossible to check on the Star Sea level expert, isn¡¯t it? His will is incredibly strong, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed probing his memory!¡± Jiang Ming grinned.

    ¡°What! Damn, how¡¯s it possible!¡± Luo Heng almost jumped out. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult even for a Saint to probe into the memory of a Star Sea leveled expert, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Just some techniques.¡± Jiang Ming pointed at Yuan Qi as he said, ¡°Do you want to submit him in exchange for your merit?¡±

    ¡°I do have the intention!¡± Luo Heng hesitated for a moment and smiled. ¡°Hence, it¡¯s better to take action. After all, it¡¯s better to exchange the Star Sea leveled expert of the Demon n for merit than wasting this chance. By that time, I¡¯ll get you top-grade wine.¡±

    ......

    He made a pause to ponder before he continued, ¡°Brother Jiang, what about you say that you¡¯ve been cultivating at the border of the universe. You started traveling around recently and met me while I was besieged by the Demon n. Hence, you capture Yuan Qi so that you can get yourself a name in our human race. A live Yuan Qi has infinite value. Not to mention that you¡¯ll get trust, at least you won¡¯t be troubled by any member of the human race.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a waste of time!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    Luo Heng smiled wryly. ¡°Well, nobody would believe that I¡¯m capable of killing an expert of the Star Sea level. Hence, I¡¯d need to take the guise of you as a ¡®senior¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You can just arrange it on your own!¡± As Jiang Ming said, he took out the spatial bracelet of Yuan Qi. The space inside was iparably vast, which wasparable to dozens ofs.

    Jiang Ming forcefully wiped out Yuan Qi¡¯s imprint on it, and probed with his consciousness. His eyes lit as he was surprised. ¡°There are too many good things in there!¡±

    ¡°The bloodline of the Demon n is strong, and the individuals are also extremely huge in size and powerful. Many of them even have bloodline inheritance. Their poption is small but they have many affiliated ns. Hence, all experts of the Demon n are very rich.¡± Luo Heng exined. ¡°Brother Jiang, what are the items in it?¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Jiang Ling turned to Yuan Qi, and added anotheryer of confinement. Then, he threw it to Luo Heng. ¡°No worries, just take it. No one below Cosmic level can release him.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Luo Heng kept and suppressed it directly in his storage space before he looked at Jiang Ming.

    The next moment, dense dots suddenly appeared in front of them, darkening their view. There were uncountable rows of spaceships, numerous artifacts and weapons, precious minerals and stones, various materials and so on. The amount of these things was so great that they could fill twos.

    ¡°Two sixth grade spaceships, 32 fifth grade spaceships, 800 fourth grade spaceships and 30 million third grade spaceships. Gosh!¡± Luo Heng was astounded as he scanned through with his consciousness. ¡°I know that the members of the Demon n are rich, but they are incredibly richer than I expected.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not suprising!¡± Jiang Ming grabbed out and kept a sixth grade spaceship, half of the fifth grade spaceship, and some precious minerals. ¡°The rest are yours!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Luo Heng shook his head. ¡°Taking Yuan Qi is the greatest benefit I¡¯ve got. Hence, I can¡¯t take these!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in all of them!¡±

    ¡°Well, alright then. You are indeed so rich that I¡¯m jealous!¡± Luo Heng kept them while giggling.

    Then, they continued their travels on the sixth grade spaceship of Yuan Qi. It was faster and more luxurious. More importantly, it was so tough that it could crashs easily.

    Before they entered the dark universe, Luo Heng shared a message which he had just received.

    ¡°The appearance of the Specter Secret Realm?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Specter Secret Realm!¡± Luo Heng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the message that I received from my senior brother. It¡¯s also been shared on the intr, causing an uproar. It just appeared at the border of the human race. Brother Jiang, do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Jiang Ming asked back.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Heng nodded and then shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯d be a small fry only if I were to go! s, the appearance of the Specter Secret Realm is akin to an adversity. Even with my current cultivation base, I can merely be a spectator at the outer circle!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Jiang Ming hesitated.

    He wanted to visit the human race¡¯s region, and gain knowledge and experience about the wonders of the universe. But at the same time, he wanted to go around the Specter Secret Realm too.

    He learned from Yuan Qi¡¯s memory that the Specter Secret Realm was a peculiar secret realm. Each time it was opened, its location would be different. It would also produce a great amount of rare items of the universe, hence attracting millions of nspeting against each other to enter into it.

    Of course, such a great encounter was apanied by great dangers. Each opening would take away the life of more than half of the living beings who entered into it. The worst death ratio was even up to 95 percent, which was horrifying.

    Each openingsted only for 1,000 years. Everyone entering would be expelled out when time was up.

    Luo Heng collected more information and shared some of the secrets he had found. ¡°The Specter Secret Realm only prohibits the entrance of the Supreme experts, and nothing else. The secret realm would have many rare items of the universe, and peerless divine weapons. A Supreme vessel used to be found, and that created a massive uproar. Some inference said that the Specter Secret Realm is connected to the origin of the universe or it wouldn¡¯t have so many precious items of the universe.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the strongest evidence for this inference is that the location of the Specter Secret Realm is different each time. Based on the statistics, its locations are distributed throughout the universe. Moreover, there is no ce other than the origin of the universe that is capable of producing such a great amount of treasures of the universe.¡±

    ¡°s, that¡¯s a desirable ce! The time interval between each appearance would take at least millions of epochs. An epoch is equivalent to 129,600 years. Sometimes, it¡¯d even take 10 billions of epochs!¡±

    ¡°The next opening after this would take a very long time! s, it¡¯d be best if it opens only after 10,000 years. By that time, I¡¯d have a higherpetence to enter!¡±

    Luo Heng sighed as he said.

    ¡°I think this inference is most likely the truth.¡± Jiang Ming nodded. The various conditions of the Specter Secret Realm itself were pointed at the origin of the universe. He beamed, ¡°Since it can produce supreme weapons like the Supreme vessel, its fortune must be extraordinarily terrifying. Fortunately, it prohibits the entrance of Supreme experts. Brother Luo, let¡¯s go find out since you want to go.¡±

    ¡°This is awesome, Brother Jiang! Appreciate that!¡± Luo Heng was ecstatic.

 Chapter 386 - Traverse the Star Sea, Strong Enemy Attack

    <h4>Chapter 386: Traverse the Star Sea, Strong Enemy Attack Trantion</h4>

    The spaceship turned towards another direction, and began to elerate. Upon reaching lightspeed, it tore through space, entering into the dark universe.

    The dark universe was a vast open space without any materials or objects. Hence, the spaceship could elerate at an almost infinite speed. There wasn¡¯t any limitation.

    The speed of the sixth grade spaceship which Luo Heng and Jiang Ming had boarded, had quickly been increased up to 300-times of lightspeed. Such was absolutely unbelievable. Moreover, it was very magical here. One mile here corresponded to 480 million miles outside.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t two spaceships collide head-on under such high speed? I think the collision would even kill a Golden Immortal!¡± Jiang Ming doubted.

    ¡°Such a probability is extremely low.¡± Luo Heng giggled. ¡°The dark universe is of a simr size to the vast and infinite universe. Moreover, the number of spaceships that could traverse the dark universe is just like a sand grain in the vast sea. Simply put, it¡¯s two sand grains crawling like snails in the vast sea. Tell me, do you think they would collide?¡±

    ¡°Well, the universe is indeed too vast!¡± While checking out the map of the human race¡¯s region projected out by Luo Heng, Jiang Ming was extremely shocked even though he was very knowledgeable.

    A star was akin to a sand grain. In fact, it was smaller.

    The Star Gxy, Star River, Star Sea, and Star Field.

    The region of the human race was extremely vast for it consisted of 3,600 Star Fields. A Star Field had a universal empire, which ruled over dynasties, kingdoms and lives. A mere universal empire could upy numerous lives.

    ¡°How long does it take to reach that ce?¡± Jiang Ming sat with his leg-crossed, picked up a ss of wine and enjoyed it.

    Inside the spaceship had various types of entertaining facilities. It was in fact, almost all types.

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll take about 30 years.¡± Luo Heng roughly calcted. ¡°Based on the coordinates, we would just need to go in this direction.¡±

    ¡°So long?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    ......

    ¡°The universe is too huge. If it wasn¡¯t for this spaceship, we¡¯d need to travel for up to 1,000 years!¡± Luo Heng smiled wryly. ¡°Brother Jiang, what about we check out the virtual world of the human race first?¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Jiang Ming said. ¡°Let¡¯s just return to the universe. I¡¯ll try if I can tear space to reach the ce directly.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Heng nodded.

    The spaceship gradually slowed down. After some adjustment, it went into a barren area based on the coordinates. Then, it was slowed down to below lightspeed, allowing the spaceship to take a leap back into reality. Then, it waspletely halted.

    The duo walked out of the spaceship, into the dark and icy cold space. There was a star burning with eternal me in the distance, and some barrens nearby.

    Jiang Ming grabbed, and a flew over swiftly. Meanwhile, it shrank at fast speed to the size of a marble uponnding on Jiang Ming¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Ming flicked, and the marble was shot out at fast speed. In just a while, the star in the distance abruptly exploded, producing a massive fireworks disy.

    It was fortunate that no living things were around the region.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re merely a realm higher than mine. But why do I feel that the gap between us is so huge that I¡¯m ashamed of myself!¡± Luo Hengmented.

    ¡°I¡¯m just umting more.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°The future you will be capable of suppressing the entire universe without much effort.¡±

    ¡°Suppressing the universe?¡± Luo Heng was longing to achieve it.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming closed his eyes, releasing his consciousness to merge into the void, and permeate throughyers of space.

    In just a moment, his consciousness had traversed the Star Gxy,Star River, Star Sea, Star Field, and extended to the boundless distance.

    At this moment, some experts in the human race¡¯s region sensed such a supreme might. They were all stunned, but when they tried to sense it further, they discovered that it had utterly gone.

    Especially Luo Heng, who was nearby, his body froze, unable to move a bit. The power of this power made Luo Heng¡¯s thinking seem to stop, and his soul extremely horrified.

    ¡®It¡¯s unbelievable that Brother Jiang has such a strong power of soul!¡¯ Luo Heng had truly felt the terror of Jiang Ming this time. He believed that Jiang Ming was capable of conquering the world and being invincible with his power of soul alone.

    ¡®The spirit, will, and soul!¡¯ Luo Heng was somewhat enlightened. He had also found a way to improve in the future. He learned that these three elements were one.The heart was the root, the soul was the carrier, and the will was the use.

    Jiang Ming opened his eyes, withdrew all his power and beamed. ¡°I¡¯ve understood the rules of Dao of your world. I can manipte the space to teleport. However, further detailed coordinates are needed forparison before taking a detour. The more detailed the star map, the better.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get one from my master.¡± Luo Heng responded immediately. With a thought, he entered the virtual world. He not only contacted his master but also his senior and junior brothers.

    Many of his senior brothers were of the Star Field level, some had even entered the Star Sea level.

    In just a while, Luo Heng had obtained a star map with more details.

    Luo Heng withdrew his consciousness, and immediately projected it out, forming a 3D map.

    Jiang Ming scanned through the map to identify the coordinates of their location, and identified a road. Jiang Ming had Luo Heng keeping the spaceship, rolled him and teleported.

    Teleportation meant that he merged into a spatial node, and leaped from one to another. When they reappeared, they had traveled over 300 Star Fields.

    They eventually halted after a few leaps. Luo Heng stood beside Jiang Ming, feeling very dizzy. He felt that the teleportation was somewhat unbearable. If it wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Ming¡¯s protection, he would be torn to pieces by the power of the space bacsh.

    After he recollected himself, he looked into the distance, and was surprised. ¡°Is that the entrance of the Specter Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    ¡°So fast?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too slow. If I can further familiarize the Time and Space Law of your world, we¡¯d just need to teleport once to get here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± What else could Luo Heng do? He directly gave Jiang Ming a thumbs up.

    It was a barren Star Field, the surrounding was extremely empty with merely fews around. However, there was a meteorite belt on the left side, which was tens of millions of miles long, and was moving rapidly.

    At the front was an iparably huge colorful vortex. It was overflowing with flowing lights of various types. The diameter of the vortex was one lightyear big.

    Jiang Ming knew that the vortex was the entrance to the Specter Secret Realm.

    It had yet to open officially. But it had been surrounded by a great number of experts. Each and everyone of them had intimidating auras, some of them had a weird physical shape but most were in the form of a human.

    They were obviously waiting for the opening of the secret realm.

    Before Jiang Ming and Luo Heng went forward, a sweeping nce was casted at the duo, and was locked at them after a short pause. The next moment, someone dashed towards the duo, and stopped somewhere in front of them.

    Theer had a tiger head and a human body, an expert of the Demon n.

    Many of the experts of the Demon n thought that having the head of the beast and human body indicated they were of higher status than the human race.

    ¡°You are Luo Heng from the Human Race!¡± He spoke in a very loud voice without any concealment. Hence, his voice was spread out even though they were in free space.

    Divine power oscited, and the void rippled.

    As he used an affirmative tone, it was obvious that he used to see Luo Heng¡¯s portrait. ¡°She Luo sent a message that he was about to be killed by Luo Heng of the Human Race. Then, Yuan Qi went and his life imprint disappeared shortly after that. Tell me, how did Yuan Qi die?¡±

    Beside him many experts of the Demon n gathered. Every one of the expert was no weaker than level Star Sea.

 Chapter 387 - Flabbergasted Thousands Clans, All Slaughtered

    <h4>Chapter 387: bbergasted Thousands ns, All ughtered</h4>

    Jiang Ming and Luo Heng were besieged by the experts of the Demon n. Every member of the n were staring at Luo Heng, yearning to swallow him whole.

    Their invincible might emitted naturally had confined the void around, attracting other experts¡¯ attention in the distance. Unfortunately, none of them knew Jiang Ming nor Luo Heng, who was after all, a little kid. Even though Luo Heng was a genius of the Human Race, he wasn¡¯t recognized by the strong experts in the Human Race because he was still too weak.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I used to see this person in the map of other ns¡¯ experts. He is Shi Kuang, the great demon at the pinnacle stage of Star Sea leveled!¡± Luo Heng introduced openly as if nobody was around. ¡°The rest are the experts of the Demon n. Cosmic experts may be present among them I¡¯m afraid. What do you think, Brother Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Shi Kuang?¡± Jiang Ming felt rather strange. He used to kill a demon, who was also called Shi Kuang in his world. And that demon was of the Quasi-Sage Realm. Yet the Shi Kuang in front of them was merely of a Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm, a small fry.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°They¡¯re just merits.¡±

    Luo Heng guffawed. He even felt rather high spirited. Previously when he met such experts, he had to be a coward. But now with the presence of Brother Jiang, these great Demons in front of them were merely merits.

    He felt it was so exciting. He believed that he would be more prestigious after the battleter.

    Any young man would want to be prestigious whenever given a chance.

    In fact, Luo Heng thought that he was still young, had time to further improve himself.

    Of course, he liked the feeling of being prestigious too. Even though he was mature, and kept rtively low-profile most of the time, he felt high-spirited with what was happening.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a spectator!¡± As Luo Heng said, armor appeared on his body. He then shook his head, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t sufficient. I¡¯ll die instantly in such a battle regardless of how strong my defense is. But I wish to watch it. Brother Jiang, do you have a perfect solution?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll just need to stay with me, I¡¯ll ensure your safety. If there¡¯s any danger, just go there.¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Great!¡± Luo Heng took two steps forward. Nevertheless, Luo Heng remained worried.

    ......

    Shi Kuang went into a frenzy. He was, after all, a strong Star Sea expert of the Demon n. He was also a notable influential person in the entire universe. But Shi Kuang was disregardedpletely by the two kids in front of him, who also despised Shi Kuang and the other experts of the Demon n.

    ¡°You brats of the human race, I¡¯ve never seen such arrogant people like you two. I¡¯m respected by even Pan Wang, but you two have seen me as a fish on a chopping board.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a fish yourself. No, you are a lion instead!¡± Jiang Ming looked at Shi Kuang as though Shi Kuang was his food. ¡°The Yuan Qi you mentioned earlier, was killed by me. Oh, no, I haven¡¯t killed him yet. I¡¯ve just imprisoned him. I¡¯ll cook him when I¡¯m free. Would you like to taste some? No, I think both of you should be each other¡¯spany instead. I¡¯ll use him as an ingredient of a dish while you another.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± An expert with an eagle head by the side of Shi Kuang, was the first to be enraged. He immediately took his move. He distorted the space with a wave, forming an arc which cut directly on Jiang Ming and Luo Heng.

    This strike didn¡¯t look powerful but it was extremely terrifying.

    The eagle headed demon was also a great demon of a Star Sea, but he was at the initial stage only.

    Jiang Ming lifted his hand and burst the eagle headed demon in an instant. The eagle headed demon died tragically on the spot, his body scattered into pieces and his blood permeated the air.

    Shi Kuang and the other great demons were frightened at what they had just seen. They could barely believe that Jiang Ming could kill a Star Sea expert with just a strike.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve taken my move, I shall let everyone of you to go apany him!¡± As Jiang Ming said, his body grew taller ato about 100-feet in just a blink of an eye.

    Although Jiang Ming height wasn¡¯t considered very tall, his outburst aura was like the torrent, poured out to all directions, distorting the void, causing lightning and thunder. It seemed that even the space couldn¡¯t bear Jiang Ming¡¯s majestic force, which also shocked all other experts watching him.

    ¡°That¡¯s purely the power of physique!¡± Shi Kuang was forced to retreat, and his expression horrified.

    The demons were proud of their physique. They had strong bloodlines, particrly the bloodline of their royal family, whose genome was far better than that of the human n. They might be unable to suppress the human expert of the same level, but they had a huge advantage.

    However, Shi Kuang realized that Jiang Ming¡¯s physique was more horrifying than his. In fact, it was iparable.

    ¡°Die, all of you!¡± Since Jiang Ming had made his move, he didn¡¯t want to show any mercy.

    As Jiang Ming punched, the heaven and earth roared, and a void vortex formed directly in front, which seemed to be capable of indrawing all stars. There were also people of different roles such as fishermen, woodcutters, farmers and schrs, and nature such as hills, mountains, and rivers. It was the Holy Civilization Fist.

    Controlled by the strongest physical body, and the boiling blood, had made the power of this punch extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Golden Shield, defend!¡±

    ¡°Nine Level Thunder Pagoda, defend!¡±

    Shi Kuang was extremely terrified. He wanted to dodge the attack but he realized the sticky surroundings had prevented him from tearing the space, let alone to escape. Hence, he quickly took out his defending treasures and evoked supreme defensive means simultaneously.

    Unfortunately, all his efforts were insufficient to block out Jiang Ming¡¯s punch. The Golden Shield glittering with golden luminance was scattered. Even the defensive thunder Shi Kuang condensed, failed to withstand the punch. Hence, Shi Kuang was punched to death instantly.

    Shi Kuang was not the one who died tragically on the spot, about five Demon n¡¯s experts nearby too were killed. Their iparably strong physiques were drawn into the vortex and were crushed by the strong grinding force. Even their souls didn¡¯t manage to escape.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop after the first punch. He punched continuously until he bashed all Demon n¡¯s experts in the surroundings to death.

    ¡°Damn, stop it!¡± A cry was heard. A giant jaw that filled the space was directed at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s be more interesting with the arrival of a stronger one!¡±

    With a thought, Jiang Ming sent Luo Heng to his shoulder so that he could better protect him.

    ¡°Be careful Brother Jiang!¡± Luo Heng reminded Jiang Ming. But he was frightened. The giant w hitting towards them, had condensed a supreme power of destruction. This made Luo Heng feel like he was copsing. Fortunately, he had Jiang Ming¡¯s protection.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± As Jiang Ming said, he punched and burst the giant w.

    ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°Wao, this is so amazing!¡± Luo Heng gave his thumbs up, and eximed, ¡°Based on the power of the w just now, it¡¯s from the Cosmic expert. I think it¡¯s the Goldwing Grand Roc of the Demon n. It¡¯s a terrific expert called Jin Diao. Its speed was iparable, its physique invincible. Its pair of jaws in particr, could tear all things. It was the strongest and the most terrific existence in the entire universe. Yet you sted its jaw it took pride in with a punch. Amazing, you¡¯re truly amazing.¡±

    Luo Heng was sincere in hispliment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill himter!¡± Jiang Ming was satisfied with the punch.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s physique was surely strong. In fact, cultivating Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra would temper and strengthen his physique but not up to this stage whereby he could defeat a Quasi-Sage expert.

    But Jiang Ming was different. He hadprehended 3,000ws. Eachw heprehended would strengthen his physique by a little. Especially at the end when he managed toprehend 3,000ws, 3,000 Dao maps would be imprinted in his flesh, transforming his physique into a truly terrifying level.

    Even Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t estimate how strong his physique was. But he knew that his physique was absolutely no weaker than his cultivation base of his inner world. The punch just now was proof.

    ¡®When my inner world is sublimated to the limit and evolved to the middle chiliocosm, my cultivation will skyrocket, and my physique will undergo a new baptism. By that time, it¡¯s time to really rise.¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he saw the furious Jin Diao flying over.

 Chapter 388 - Killing Cosmic Experts

    <h4>Chapter 388: Killing Cosmic Experts</h4>

    Jin Diao¡¯s smashed w was regrowing. As he morphed into a human form, he was engulfed with anger.

    A long spear appeared in his hand,ced with an aura that radiated its sharpness. The burst of power radiating from it tore up the space aroundyer byyer, rolling up into a storm.

    ¡°Lowly human!¡± Jin Diao¡¯s tone of voice was extremely cold. As he paced forth in the void, every step he took created a ck hole underneath his feet. His power rose to the extreme. Its intensity felt as though it shook the Star River and oppressed the universe.

    Jin Diao¡¯s overwhelming aura traversed into the vast surrounding, causing the meteorites in the distance to suddenly solidify and explode into a pile of dust.

    ¡°With this remark of yours, I¡¯ll kill you for sure even if you escape into the Chaos!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression turned cold.

    To Jiang Ming, the human race was not lowly but of the greatest race of all! It was a race iparable by any other races or ns throughout infinite realms, not even the Innate Saint Spirit!

    The greatness of the human race could be proved by looking at the other races or ns living in the billions of realms across infinite time and space. Which of them didn¡¯t morph into human form in the end?

    As a member of the noble human race, Jiang Ming was not being arrogant and yet Jin Diao belittled the entire Human n. Jiang Ming resented Jin Diao¡¯s despisal and wanted to kill him as a punishment.

    ¡°Brother Jin is right! How dare such a feeble human kill the sons of my Demon n! How can we let him live!¡± Another expert of the Demon n made his arrival, tearing apart the space. The aura that was radiating from this expert was no weaker than that of the Jin Diao.

    His pair of eyes in particr was actually radiating with a gray luminance, corroding the space into numerous potholes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only him that must die! We shall kill the other human experts in the surroundings one by one!¡± This expert of the Demon n was even more ruthless.

    ¡°Xiang Mang! Let¡¯s see who will be killing who today, shall we?¡± A stream of luminance shot over their direction,nding right beside Jiang Ming.

    This person was d in silver armor, and had long wavy hair that gave off a feeling of graceful demeanor. The aura radiating from his body however, was not weak at all.

    ......

    As he rebutted the opposing party¡¯s remark, he cupped his fist at Jiang Ming and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Changkong. How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming!¡± After giving his name, Jiang Ming smiled and said, ¡°Brother Zhao, this is my battlefield. You can just watch the battle on the sidelines!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s remark, Zhao Changkong frowned. ¡°Jin Diao, this bird person has ndered our human race. Hence, this is no longer the matter of you alone!¡±

    Such a remark from Zhao Changkong increased Jiang Ming¡¯s likability of him. Jiang Ming then said, ¡°Let¡¯s kill him then!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A silver spear suddenly appeared in Zhao Changkong¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve long disliked this bird person, but unfortunately didn¡¯t have a chance to make a move. With you around today, let¡¯s kill him! There¡¯s also that Xiang Mang. This beast cub is even more damn! Back then, he secretly intruded into the territory of our human race and swallowed a gxy of humans in one go. He was hunted down by our peerless experts, but managed to hide himself back in the Demon n¡¯sir. Although there was a big battle, we weren¡¯t able to kill him off. Never would I have expected that he dares to show his face here. Let¡¯s kill him off as well!¡±

    ¡°Kill us off?¡± Jin Diao sneered, ¡°Zhao Changkong, let¡¯s see who¡¯s killing who today, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Changkong! Because of that remark of yours, after killing you here, I will head on to the territory of the human race and swallow up at least a whole empire of human beings.¡± Xiang Mang revealed his cruel and ruthless self. ¡°With the power from the human race¡¯s bloodline, it will help me to improve my cultivation even further.¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t put up with them any longer as he went ahead andunched his attack.

    This time, a sword could be seen appearing in his hands from thin air. It was the Demi-Sage weapon, the Heavenly Emperor Sword.

    As soon as Jiang Ming brandished the sword, the color of sky changed immediately. It was followed by the universe trembling.

    Jiang Ming fully integrated the power of cultivation as well as physique into the sword.

    The sword split through the sky andnded on top of Xiang Mang¡¯s head. At the same time, with a sh of thought, Jiang Ming evoked the Celestial Heart Sword, initiating the Soul technique.

    Jiang Ming was really giving it his all this time.

    ¡°Die!¡± On the other side, Zhao Changkong also made his move as the flick of the spear sent off a shocking blow at Jin Diao.

    ¡°Just like you, I use a spear as well. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s spear will be meeting its end here!¡± Jin Diao snorted as he stabbed onwards with his spear, prating into the void.

    As the tips of the spears collided, the exchange set off an endless torrent into the surrounding, tearing open a spatial fissure that went on thousands of miles away.

    The two were shaken back by the collision at the same time. While they were preparing to take their second move, they turned to another direction at the same time, with a face filled with shock.

    The mighty Xiang Mang, a supreme Quasi-Sage expert of the universe, was hacked from the ground up by Jiang Ming¡¯s sword and died tragically on the spot.

    It didn¡¯t matter which defensive tool or any supreme treasure Xiang Mang had used. They were all useless against Jiang Ming¡¯s attack.

    ¡°To think that such a puny beast still dares to eat humans!¡±

    The look on Jiang Ming¡¯s face was ice cold.

    Xiang Mang who was standing in front of him had already returned to his true form. It was a terrifying figure that extended into millions of miles away.

    ¡°Such a great ingredient! This can be eaten for a long time. If I take it back to the sect, this will definitely help their cultivation to improve rapidly!¡±

    Jiang Ming chuckled as he kept Xiang Mang¡¯s corpse. He then turned over towards Jin Diao.

    Jin Diao felt a chill run down his spine. Without even thinking about it, he tore open the space around him, wanting to escape.

    ¡°Trying to leave?¡± Jiang Ming sneered. His Celestial Heart Sword transcended time and disappeared into Jin Diao¡¯s mind.

    Jin Diao trembled, and all of his seven orifices were bleeding.

    ¡®This is a spiritual attack?¡¯ Jin Diao thought.

    At the same time, the Celestial Heart Sword had shattered the soul defensive Dao vessel in his mind which caused his heart to almost shatter from fear. However, before his soul could escape into the cracks of time and space, the Heavenly Emperor Sword proceeded to split him in two.

    As a result, Jin Diao died.

    The two halves of his body also turned back into his original form of millions of miles long. His corpse was as huge as a, and his blood as much as sea.

    Jiang Ming grabbed and kept Jin Dao¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, are there any other experts of the Demon n around? I shall kill all of them together!¡± The killing intent in Jiang Ming¡¯s heart was set aze and it was difficult to restrain himself.

    Being here, the thought of restraining himself never went through his mind and he never had the intention ofying low either. He would kill those who mess with him.

    ¡°There was one just now. As soon as he saw you kill Jin Diao, he fled off immediately. We can¡¯t catch up on him anymore!¡± Zhao Changkong¡¯s face was still filled with shock.

    Never would he have imagined that Jiang Ming would be so terrifying.

    Those two were two Cosmic experts, the strongest among all provided the Supreme Expert didn¡¯t show himself.

    This was especially true for Jin Diao. His speed was unparalleled and was almost considered the best in the universe. If he were to intend to escape, even the Supreme Expert might not be able to catch up on him.

    Yet, Jin Diao was ughtered by Jiang Ming in a blink of an eye. So did Xiang Mang.

    ¡®When did we have such a ferocious character within our human race? I¡¯ve never heard of him at all. Could he have been cultivating in the Chaos all this time and have only returned not long ago? That¡¯s probably it.¡¯

    Numerous thoughts kept running through Zhao Changkong¡¯s mind. ¡°Brother Jiang! With this battle, you will be famous across the universe. I am afraid that you will also be targeted by many in the future. There are countless peerless experts among the Demon n and they have many alliances as well. We human race also have quite a few enemies of our own. You must be very careful after entering the Specter Secret Realm. When youe out of the secret realm, you should immediately return to the territory of the human race. Otherwise, the Supreme Expert of the Demon race will be putting their hands on you.¡±

    ¡°Being besieged is the thing that I¡¯m afraid of the least!¡± Jiang Ming said indifferently, ¡°If the Supreme Expert of the Demon n makes a move, won¡¯t those of our human race do the same as well?¡±

    ¡°They definitely will!¡± Zhao Changkong said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that when the timees for everyone to make a move, it would be troublesome if you get caught up in it. Brother Jiang, I suggest that you return to our human territory now. You will be absolutely safe once you get there. If the Supreme Expert among the Demon n rushes over to our territory, it will serve as a deration of war on our entire human race, the kind of war that never ends till one side ispletely annihted.¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Expert making a move would lead to such an implication?¡±

    ¡°Of course! This is because the Supreme Experts are too terrifying. Once they attack, the resulting fluctuations from their shes can easily destroy a Star Sea and annihte a Star Field. Who would even dare to act at will? There is also amon agreement among the Supreme Experts of the universe that they will never intervene in the matters of the universe unless their race is at the brink of extinction! ¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, will the Demon n¡¯s Supreme Experts stillunch their attacks?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s better to be sure than sorry! Furthermore, the Demon n has always had no credibility. If they secretly attacked you, who can you even look for to reason with? If they really forcefully attack you, who can stop them?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    It was not a possibility but rather a certainty. Agreement was worthless at times.

    He killed two Cosmic experts of the Demon n. This had already shook the foundation of their race. How would they let this be swept under the rug?

    ¡°The Supreme Expert of the universe! I really want to try meeting one.¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    Zhao Changkong raised his brows and was almost scared to death. He quickly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t, Brother Jiang! The Supreme Experts can easily kill those peak Cosmic existence. Don¡¯t even try, let alone think about it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s not time yet! Also, it¡¯s not toote to try and do so after you improve further!¡± Luo Heng was also startled and quickly persuaded Jiang Ming not to act irrationally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± Jiang Ming chuckled.

    Right this very moment, something changed at the entrance to the Specter Secret Realm in the distance.

 Chapter 389 - Invincible below Supreme Experts: Long Jingang

    <h4>Chapter 389: Invincible below Supreme Experts: Long Jingang</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    In the distance, the void was split open. An old man d in purple robe walked out of the rift as hended on one of the nearests.

    He closed his eyes slightly, as if he was receiving transmission of information.

    ¡°During the besieging of the Human genius Luo Heng, She Luo was killed. Yuan Qi who went forth was beheaded as well. Shi Kuang and the likes discovered traces of Luo Heng near the entrance of the Specter Secret Realm and were prepared to surround and kill him off. The result however, was that they were killed themselves. Jin Dian and Xiang Mang also made an appearance but were killed off as well.¡±

    ¡°The killer was Luo Heng¡¯spanion, Jiang Ming of the Human race!¡±

    ¡°How did such a peerless existence suddenly appear from the human race? There isn¡¯t any information or record prior to this.¡±

    The old man continued to murmur as his brows were furrowed.

    Based on the information that he had obtained, a slight deduction led him to the conclusion thatJiang Ming of the Human race was probably the peak Cosmic expert. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Jin Diao and Xiang Mang with such ease.

    ¡®s! My two old friends! To think that both of you died together!¡¯

    ¡®Humans! Humans!¡¯

    ¡®If we do not take revenge this time, the prestige of my Demon n will surely be greatly reduced! It will even shake the foundation of my Demon n!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid it will be quite difficult to kill this child.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ll first contact the few rulers of my Demon n and then form an alliance with the other factions that are enemies of the Human race to besiege Jiang Ming. He mustn¡¯t be allowed to leave the Specter Secret Realm. Also, there¡¯s that person as well.¡±

    As the old man¡¯s thoughts were running through his mind, his consciousness prated into the void and sent out messages one after another.

    Among all the races in the universe, all of the top ranking races knew the situation of the battle outside of the Specter Secret Realm.

    Many experts couldn¡¯t help but sighed. In the past years, Cosmic experts usually wouldn¡¯t participate in a battle no matter how intense it was. There might not even be any such an expert in the entire universe who would die in an average of hundreds of millions of years. Yet two died today. The world would soon be in chaos!

    At the Specter Secret Realm, blinding luminance could be seen swirling as Dao fluctuations rose into the sky, finally turning into a portal that spanned hundreds of millions of lightyears.

    It was extremely vast and could be entered from all directions.

    Many experts knew that this signified the opening of the Specter Secret Realm. Right that very moment, it was already possible for them to enter into the rift.

    However, Zhao Changkong and Jiang Ming didn¡¯t move at all. The two continued to chatter.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, how many Supreme Experts are there in the Demon n?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Three!¡± Zhao Changkong replied, ¡°They are all terrifying beings. They are invincible in this universe.¡±

    Although he replied Jiang Ming, Zhao Changkong actually felt weird. He wondered why Jiang Ming, who was able to sh down Cosmic experts, didn¡¯t know how many Supreme Experts the Demon n had.

    Although he was in doubt, he did not ask any questions. On the contrary, he answered every question Jiang Ming raised.

    After a simple chat, Jiang Ming also learned a lot of information.

    For example, the Demon n here specifically referred to beasts. The Botanical Race was an iparably strong faction. The Star Beasts were also not considered the Demon n. These two major factions also had their own Supreme Expert. Although they each had only one Supreme Expert, they were also among the top beings in the universe.

    ording to Zhao Changkong, only one of the three Supreme Elders of the Demon n stayed in the n all year round to prevent unforeseen incidents. The other two would be searching for great encounters in the Chaos. This had been going on for hundreds of millions of years.

    The rest of the other factions were somewhat the same.

    The Human Race also had three Supreme Experts with Pan Wang being the strongest among them. In fact, Pan Wang was even recognized as the strongest in the universe. He had made a name for himself as the strongest with his pair of fists that had beaten various peerless experts of the universe.

    ¡®ording to Zhao Changkong, there¡¯s at least 30 Supreme Experts here!¡¯

    Upon hearing the answers to his questions, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but be in awe. Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t believe that the number of Supreme Experts, which was equivalent to the Saints, was a total of 30.

    Based on his spection, a great chiliocosm could at most produce seven Saints in total. However, there were more than 30 of them here, which was obviously abnormal.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, is there such an existence that surpasses the Supreme Expert?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°It is rumored that by breaking the shackles of fate and escaping out of the Chaos, they can sanctify their Dao to a higher level. However, whether such an existence exists or not, no one knows, not even Pan Wang himself.¡± Zhao Changkong shook his head.

    As he looked at Jiang Ming, his expression became more and more strange. He wondered why this person in front of him knew nothing?

    Luo Heng, who was standing right next to Jiang Ming, lowered his head and smiled. He thought, ¡®Oh Senior Changkong! Even if you break your head thinking about it, you will never understand. That¡¯s because Jiang Ming actually originates from another universe!

    ¡°Brother Jiang, shall we?¡± Zhao Changkong pointed to the front. ¡°Although the treasures inside will continue to be revealed into the world, the sooner we start exploring the ce, the more great encounters that we will be able to attain.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. He wanted to find out the wonders of the Specter Secret Realm as well.

    Zhao Changkong suddenly paused as he looked over at Luo Heng. He frowned, ¡°Luo Heng, I understand that you are the peerless genius of our human race. However, the chances of you surviving in the secret realm are very slim!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll follow me!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    Zhao Changkong shook his head. ¡°The Specter Secret Realm has an open secret, that is, you will be randomly ced in different locations upon entering.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Luo Heng was shocked.

    Jiang Ming was also surprised.

    There was no such thing recorded in the memory that he took in.

    ¡°This is not a very secret type of secret.¡± Zhao Changkong exined, ¡°There is no record on the intr! If you really want to enter, there is only one way, which is to keep the person in a supreme spatial vessel. After you get inside, you can let the person out again. However, with your current strength, it¡¯s too difficult for you to acquire great encounters inside. I fear that you may lose your life if you randomly encounter those of other races.¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo! I can only aggrieve you for the time being!¡± Upon listening to Zhao Changkong¡¯s remark, Jiang Ming apologized to Luo Heng.

    ¡°Alright! Thank you!¡± Luo Heng hesitated for a while, but agreed in the end.

    Luo Heng hesitated not because he was unwilling to be put away by Jiang Ming. He was afraid that he might be troubling Jiang Ming down if he went along. However, if he was not following them inside, he would be in real danger here on the outside as well.

    As the three discussed among themselves, they were flying towards the portal that leads to the Specter Secret Realm.

    Right this very moment, a terrifying aura could be felt behind them. It was apanied by a thunderous roar. ¡°Wanting to leave? Have you even asked my permission?¡±

    Jiang Ming turned around abruptly, as his body turned into a giant again. At the same time, a stream of air flew out of his body, pushing Luo Heng over to Zhao Changkong¡¯s side.

    A fist could be seening right towards them. It punctured the void and even formed ck hole. The force set off storms that were sweeping through thousands of miles, distorting the void around the area.

    ¡°Inch Strength Thousand Punch!¡±

    Jiang Ming let out a punch but was sted three thousand miles away from the impact. He could feel the tremors in his chest and the numbness in his arms.

    ¡°What terrifying power!¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    ¡°Long Jingang! It¡¯s you!¡± Zhao Changkong blurted out when he saw a huge nine-feet-figure walking towards them from the depths of the universe. The figure had two horns on his head, and his vertical pupils emitted a gloomy luminance.

    This person¡¯s naked arms were tangled with muscles that looked like steel cable, where the might that could even destroy the Star River was contained within them. Vague sounds of blood pumping through his blood vessels as though they were the turbulence of the Milky Way could be heard. His heartbeat felt as though it could copse the starry sky.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me!¡± Long Jingang¡¯s voice was like a deafening bell.

    ¡°Long Jingang, known to be the strongest of the Demon n below Supreme Experts.¡± Jiang Ming also recognized him.

    Among Yuan Qi¡¯s memories, the information about this person here was particrly abundant.

    Long Jingang was originally of the Dragon beast. His physique had been tempered to an iparably terrifying level, and was known to be invincible below Supreme Experts. His gic level had also broken through the ironws. Armed with only his pair of fists, he fought off with many peerless opponents all over the world.

    He was a peak Cosmic expert. What¡¯s even more terrifying was that he even had an innate special ability.

    ¡°Now this is what I call a rival!¡± Jiang Ming let out a smile.

 Chapter 390 - The Pinnacle of Cosmic Leveled; Huo Shen, Hong Ying

    <h4>Chapter 390: The Pinnacle of Cosmic Leveled; Huo Shen, Hong Ying</h4>

    Long Jingang¡¯s aura was on a rampage.

    With every step he took, the space itself shattered. At the same time, his whole body began to grow bigger until 10,000-feet high beforeing to a halt.

    The dragon horns on his head, and his eyes were akin to the sun and the moon.

    His single breath emanated special ability, which sealed off the surrounding area, forming an area of confinement. Even the Specter Secret Realm that was at a far distance was affected by it, creating ripples of energy.

    The many experts that rushed over to the scene were all trembling in fear. They were afraid of being dragged into the skirmish.

    Upon seeing Long Jingang, all of them took a detour to avoid him, entering the Specter Secret Realm from another direction.

    ¡°When I heard that you were the one who killed Jin Dian and beheaded Xiang Mang, I didn¡¯t believe it at all. It¡¯s unheard that a human could kill the two of them.¡± As Long Jingang clenched his fist, thepressed air in his palm exploded, as though tens of thousands of thunders were striking at the same time.

    He looked at Jiang Ming as if he was looking at a dead man.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Jiang Ming of the Human race! The one who killed them both!¡± Long Jingang¡¯s rumbling voice was filled with incessant killing intent. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, even right now.¡±

    ¡°From this day forth, you will realize that there¡¯s a lot more that you won¡¯t be able to believe!¡± Jiang Ming chuckled softly. However, his gaze waspletely solemn.

    This person in front of him was putting a lot of pressure on him. At the same time, Jiang Ming¡¯s body was also growing up to 10,000feet high, on par with his opponent.

    His aura however, was obviously much weaker than Long Jingang¡¯s. After all, there were still quite some differences between the two.

    ¡°To dare admit to your doings in front of me and not escape! I must say, Jiang Ming, you¡¯ve got balls.¡± Long Jingang sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed my two brothers, I¡¯ll kill you even if Pan Wanges over today! No one can stop me!¡±

    ¡°Such shameless remarks!¡± Zhao Changkong snorted coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you after Jiang Ming, you little hatchling!¡± Long Jingang merely took a nce at Zhao Changkong, obviously ignoring him.

    Zhao Changkong¡¯s expression turned gloomy, but he didn¡¯t rebut the remark. That was because he knew he was way inferiorpared to Long Jingang.

    ¡°Tell me, did youe from the Chaos? It¡¯s impossible for me to not know you if you¡¯ve been cultivating in the human territories!¡± Long Jingang asked.

    ¡°Jingang, why bother yourself with him? Just kill him and be done with it.¡± A deep voice could be hearding from the end of the sky. A star could be seen swiftly approaching from an infinite distance.

    In a blink of an eye, the star had already closed their gap, being millions of miles away. In fact, that wasn¡¯t a star, but clearly arge giant that was engulfed in boundless me. As the giant took a few steps more, he came face to face with Jingang.

    This giant was also a terrific existence with a height of 1,000-feet tall. However, it had a strange body formed from rocks. These rocks looked as though they were red crystals of extremely pure quality, burning with the strongest of mes.

    ¡°Kill him? There¡¯s no rush! No rush at all.¡± Long Jinggang replied, feeling as if victory was already within his grasp. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve already locked my target on him and I¡¯m practically in front of him, do you think he can still escape? I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s all. A person who¡¯s capable of killing Jin Diao and Xiang Mang, yet unheard of all these while. It felt as though he just popped out of nowhere. It just doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s either someone secretly nurtured by the human race or someone that¡¯s been out cultivating in the Chaos. There¡¯s only these two possibilities!¡± The me giant continued, ¡°Rather than wasting more time, why not just kill him and be done with it. We¡¯ll take this opportunity to join hands and kill off all the human experts that have entered the Specter Secret Realm!¡±

    ¡°Haha! This¡¯s a great suggestion!¡± Long Jingang couldn¡¯t helpughing. He looked at Jiang Ming and said, ¡°Do you know who this is?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. Just by the remarks he made just now, his fate has been decided. It¡¯s death!¡± Jiang Ming replied with an affirmative tone.

    ¡°Death? Me?¡± The me giant raised his huge palm and pointed to his nose, as if he had heard a big joke. ¡°This puny human here is so ignorant. You¡¯ve angered Long Jingang and also wanted to kill me. Where does such couragee from?¡±

    ¡°He is merely an arrogant person! Huo Shen, I will kill him while you can go kill Zhao Changkong!¡± As both Long Jingang¡¯s fists touched, the burst of power directly formed a ck hole out of nowhere.

    ¡°Haha! Alright then! The humans had long been eye sore to me anyways.¡± As Huo Shenughed, the mes around him suddenly expanded, reaching millions of miles above the sky. When seen from a distance, it looked as though it was a star.

    In fact, the aura emanating from his body was much stronger than that of the star. With just a huff from his breath, he could probably shatter meteors into pieces.

    ¡°Huo Shen of the ming Giants! How dare you strike?¡± This domineering voice was radiating with boundless killing intent. ¡°If you dare make a move, I¡¯ll first kill you, and then wipe out your ming Giant n. There won¡¯t be any survivors left as I¡¯ll let you all go extinct!¡±

    As thest sentence fell, ady could be seen approaching from afar,nding right beside Zhao Changkong. This red-haired woman d in red clothes looked like a ball of me. Her face however, was very pale, with streaks of red blushes on her cheeks. With that thin waist and voluminous chest of hers, she looked like a really hot little girl.

    ¡°Hong Ying! I¡¯m relieved now that you¡¯re here.¡± Zhao Changkong let out a smile. ¡°From my understanding of your character, you shouldn¡¯t havee so quickly.¡±

    ¡°You really know me!¡± Hong Ying replied with a smile and continued, ¡°Well, I just returned from my training in the Cosmic Secret Realm. When I have my 3,000 favorite concubines singing and dancing for me, I heard that the Specter Secret Realm has been opened, but I don¡¯t care about it. When I heard that Jiang Ming, a rising star of our human race, killed two Cosmic experts of the Demon n, I was so excited that I almost¡­ Ahem¡­Well, I¡¯m afraid that the Demon n might scheme on him and so I hurried over.¡±

    The corner of Zhao Changkong¡¯s mouth twitched.

    A strange look shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s face as he thought, ¡®This little girl is no ordinarydy. She can be a buddy of mine! After all, she¡¯s also the master of a harem.¡¯

    ¡°Hey! I just got here and I heard the howling and screaming of this blotch Huo Shen. He¡¯s really courting death!¡± As Hong Ying stared at Huo Shen, her immense killing intent was brought to mes.

    ¡°Hong Ying, you slut! Why would I be afraid of you?¡± Huo Shen sneered, ¡°Would you like to have a taste of a man? I am the Venerate of the mes! I guarantee your satisfaction.¡±

    Upon hearing such remarks, Hong Ying¡¯s expression turned cold. She looked over at Jiang Ming and asked, ¡°Can you fend off Long Jingang?¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s not one of the Supreme Experts, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone.¡± Jiang Ming sped his fists. He understood what she meant and said with a smile, ¡°Just kill if you feel like it!¡±

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s great! I recognize you as my brother! After I ughter Huo Shen, the two of us will join forces and finish off Long Jingang.¡± Hong Yingughed. She then turned around and threw herself at Huo Shen, ¡°ying with fire? I¡¯m practically your ancestor. me of Desire, me of heart, me of Demon, me of Cmity, me of Soul! Explode!¡±

    As she raised her hand and grasped midair, a type of energy that was in Huo Shen¡¯s body suddenly exploded, causing mes to burst from his body.

    ¡°You bitch! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Huo Shen¡¯s aura got slightly disoriented. He was also abnormally enraged.

    The two started to trade blows in an instant.

    Jiang Ming heard the swift introduction by Zhao Changkong. ¡°Hong Ying is the top peerless expert of our Human Race. The Cosmic level is divided into elementary-tier, mid-tier, high-tier, peak and the pinnacle. She is of the peak tier, stronger than Huo Shen. She¡¯s bold and straightforward with great masculine traits. Although she may look improper, she takes friendships very seriously. You don¡¯t have to worry about her fight against Huo Shen. Long Jingang is at the pinnacle of Cosmic leveled, hence he is practically invincible below Supreme Experts. If you really break into a fight with him, be sure to be careful. I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to attack and try inflicting heavy damage on him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao, you can just watch us fight with peace of mind. I¡¯ll be handling Long Jingang myself!¡± Jiang Ming replied to Zhao Changkong telepathically.

    Jiang Ming proceeded to pace forward as he walked over to engage his opponent.

    ¡°First there¡¯s Jiang Ming and then Zhao Changkong. Nowes Hong Ying as well. When I kill off the three of you, I¡¯m afraid the Human Race will probably fall into despair for quite some time.¡± Long Jingang also made his way towards Jiang Ming. ¡°I shall take advantage of the opening of Specter Secret Realm to ughter all the top ranked experts of your human race. ¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who the final victor is then, shall we?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s fighting spirit has risen to an unprecedented level that even his primal spirit was gleaming with luminance.

    The pinnacle of the Cosmic leveled whenpared with that of Honggu Great Chiliocosm, was obviously corresponding to the Demi-Sage realm.

    He might have been frightened to go against experts of such level before, but now, he was fearless.

 Chapter 391 - Sea of Chaos, Two Broken Universes (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 391: Sea of Chaos, Two Broken Universes (Part 1)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Jiang Ming was ecstatic, excited, and high-spirited. It was because his opponent didn¡¯t have absolute power to suppress him. Hence Jiang Ming was able to do his best in the battle.

    It was a battle, which Jiang Ming had been yearning for.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who the final victor is?¡± Long Jingang chuckled. At the same time, armor appeared on his body. It had numerous divine luminance flowing out, and turned into iparably sophisticated lines imprinted on Long Jingang¡¯s body, abruptly obscuring his aura.

    As both of his fists touched each other, it set off a boundless torrent. He said, ¡°You¡¯re the first one to confront me fearlessly. Hence, I¡¯ll give you a quick one. I¡¯ll st your head directly. No, I shall crush you into pieces to be divided among my n¡¯s members. As for your head? I¡¯ll make your skull into my ss wine so that I can drink wine with it.¡±

    ¡°What a good idea!¡± Jiang Ming smiled indifferently. His sight, however, was staring at Long Jinggang¡¯s armor. He could determine based on its aura that the armor was at least of a peak Quasi-Sage defensive treasure, and might even be of the Demi-Sage Weapon.

    The defensive-leveled armor must be very terrifying.

    Long Jingang was indeed very meticulous. He first evoked his defensive item even though he had an invincible physique. Hence, it was obvious that Long Jingang was not someone reckless but he was absolutely haughty.

    ¡°Long Jingang, may I ask if you are a True Dragon?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a beaming face.

    Jiang Ming had armor appearing on his body as well. It was glittering with silver luminance, flowing with immortal fluctuations, and breaking forth inscriptions that revolved around Jiang Ming before disappearing.

    The armor could defend him from all directions. It was the Demi-Sage Silver Luminance Battle Armor which Jiang Ming got from Tai Jian.

    Long Jingang¡¯s pupil constricted, and his eyes were burned with mes of anger. He didn¡¯t rush to attack but stared at Jiang Ming¡¯s armor as he asked, ¡°The grade of your armor is definitely no weaker than mine. But why haven¡¯t I heard it before? There are just a few peak Cosmic defensive armor among millions of races and ns in the entire world, and I know all of them. However, I¡¯ve never heard nor seen yours before. Now I¡¯m even more assured that you are from the Chaos and this armor you got from the Chaos as well!¡±

    He made a pause before he continued asking with curiosity. ¡°Is this the plot of Pan Wang? Train members of the human n in the Chaos? Or discovered another universe?¡±

    ¡°Another universe?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that? Although it¡¯s quite secretive but based on your background, you should know about it.¡± Long Jingang became even more doubtful. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll ughter you to get your defensive treasure. With it, I¡¯ll definitely exchange it for a supreme offensive weapon.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± As Jiang Ming saw Long Jingang was about to take his move, he waved his hand. ¡°Long Jingang, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. Are you a True Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die faster?¡± mes again were burning in Long Jingang¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Ming snickered. He wanted to further enraged Long Jingang.

    Jiang Ming had already called up the Human Path Record.

    Name: Long Jingang

    Race: Demon n (Dragon n? Golden Pangolin n? Dragon Pangolin n?)

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Pinnacle Cosmic (Demi-Sage)

    Background: An elder of the Demon n in the Star River

    Rtionship: -93

    Innate talent: Supreme

    Status: Upon the formation of the universe, a strong being was born. He traversed Star River, and soared through Star Sea with his tyrannical body, and immense divine power. He was a True Dragon.

    : As the universe evolved, and the Star River revolved, boundless great fortunes were made avable. Hence, numerous ns were born.

    : Fighting for hegemony, ughtering, and upying territory, were the norm even in the era of the universe.

    : True Dragon was tyrannical, hence he gradually made a name for himself, and managed to be one of the top in the universe. He also attracted numerous experts of his kind, and founded the Demon n.

    : At the beginning, the True Dragon wanted to include the rare Star Beast and Botanical Race, but he failed to do so.

    : As the Demon n grew bigger, he tried to create a n of his own bloodline but to no avail. He had an idea, and began to put it into action. He looked for an extraordinarily strong n in the universe, kidnapped a female with a high cultivation base, and started working on it.

    : The True Dragon was ecstatic that he managed to have his offsprings but he was enraged that these offsprings were of weird shapes, low intelligence, and spiritualism. He almost killed them.

    : The True Dragon ignored them, and waster regretted that his offsprings became incestuous, producing a group of dragon beasts almost without wit. The most well-known lineage among them was the dinosaurs, which used to be food for many ns.

    : Feeling dispirited, he gave up to build a n out of his own bloodline. He shifted his focus topete for hegemony in the universe, snatch resources and luck to be the strongest in the universe.

    : He called himself Long Qian. Long referred to his original self as a dragon while Qian meant greatness, alleging that the True Dragon would dominate the world, and roar in the universe.

    : As his territory grew bigger, he eventually had to deal with the extraordinarily strong human n. After 30 million years of wars with the human n, he had umted endless hatred, leading to a genocide.

    : That war had exhausted many experts of the Human n and the Demon n. The war had resulted in the copse of Star River, transformation of Star Field into Chaos, and the expansion of the war location to numerous Star Sea.

    : It ended up with the sudden rise of Pan Wang from the Human n, who crippled the True Dragon with unparalleled power. The True Dragon would have been killed if he didn¡¯t fall into a secret realm while escaping.

    : Nevertheless, Long Qian was so severely injured that he was dying. He was fortunate to be saved by Jia Wan, a mutated strong woman from the Golden Pangolin n. When she learned about the identity of Long Qian, she began to think whether she could produce an iparably strong offspring bybining her mutated blood with Long Qian¡¯s bloodline.

 Chapter 392 - Sea of Chaos, Two Broken Universes (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 392: Sea of Chaos, Two Broken Universes (Part 2)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    : She was moved, so she took action, and seeded.

    : Long Qian did the greatest thing while he was still in aa.

    : He found out Jian Wan became pregnant only after he woke up. His face was gloomy and he felt ashamed of himself. As the first True Dragon of the universe, and the general of the Demon n, he was actually, actually being¡­

    : However, because Long Qianter learned about the strong bloodline of Jia Wan, he had a hint of hope.

    : While he was still in the recovery phase, his son was born. His son was a mutated individual with a dragon head and a Golden Pangolin¡¯s body. He was a dragon beast in fact.

    : Long Qian was furious, wanted to kill his own son but he was stopped by Jian Wan. Hence, he severely injured Jia Wan, and left furiously.

    : Jia Wan raised her son on her own. But because she found out her injuries were too severe, and she wouldn¡¯t live long, she sacrificed herself with her n¡¯s inheritance method. She merged boundless fortunes into her son¡¯s body, inducing mutation.

    : Long Jingang was born.

    : Prior to the death of Jia Wan, she passed her son an obsession to take revenge. She requested her son to temper the dragon head of Long Qian, who was ungrateful, ruthless, and cruel to even kill his own sons.

    : Long Jingang had it memorized in his soul.

    : In the secret realm of the universe, he grew up at fast speed. When he had grown up to a certain level, he took his mother¡¯s item and returned to the Golden Pangolin n. However, he was seen as a cross-breed and was almost beaten to death.

    :While lingering on and growing silently, he also awakened a talent, which was devouring.

    : The talent allowed him to devour other living beings¡¯ origin to grow himself. Since then, he had revealed his cruelty.

    : After numerous years, the entire Golden Pangolin n had been wiped out. All of them had be the food of Long Jingang, strengthening himself.

    : As Long Jingang looked back, there were countless bones and skulls. He then looked into the universe and cried, ¡°Long Qian, I¡¯ll not only temper your head, I¡¯ll devour you too.¡±

    : As Long Jingang walked out of the secret realm of the universe, he was discovered by Long Qian through the connection between their bloodline. Long Qian got to him immediately. When he found out about the strong cultivation base, and intelligence of Long Jingang, he was ecstatic. He said, ¡°I, Long Qian, have finally got a proper son. My good son, I¡¯ll take you traversing the universe from now onwards, and build you 30 million harem. I¡¯ll get you women from thousands of ns so that you can produce a n.¡±

    : Long Jingang was speechless but he showed his obedience.

    : It was not the time for him to rebel yet. He wanted to rely on Long Qian to grow until he was capable of revealing his true intention.

    : Long Jingang would act as a good son temporarily.

    : Long Jingang grew even faster under Long Qian¡¯s cultivation. Both his divine power and physique were almost at the peak for each realm.

    : His innate talent was terrifying, hisprehension was supreme, and his bloodline was unparalleled. Hence, he became the genius of the Demon n, who surprised the universe.

    : He was capable of resisting Cosmic experts while he was at the Star Sea level.

    : Because of Long Jingang¡¯s strength, he had quickly built his credibility and might in the Demon n. He also conquered surrounding territories, bringing honors to the Demon n.

    : When he was of the Cosmic level, he became an elder of the Demon n, got his hand on the true authority.

    : The matter that the father was a Supreme Expert and the son the Cosmic expert, had be a beautiful story in the universe.

    : Long Jingang remained growing quietly. He would devour experts from other ns to strengthen his personal origin. He even went to the Chaos and grew at a faster rate under his father¡¯s lead.

    : He learned from Long Qian that the Chaos was also known as the Sea of Chaos, and their universe was not the only one in it.

    : They discovered two of the other universes but he had no idea why they had been broken. As for whether there were other universes? Long Qian was assured that there were. It was because the Sea of Chaos was too big that no one knew how big it was. Moreover,there were numerous dangerous areas that even Long Qian, a Supreme Expert, didn¡¯t dare to enter.

    : As Long Jingang returned from the Chaos, he had stepped into the pinnacle stage of Cosmic level.

    : He wanted to break the shackles to be a Supreme Expert so that he would have a certain degree of certainty in his own universe.

    : He started cultivating quietly from the basics but it was unfortunate that the breakthrough was so difficult that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Hence, he decided to continue snatching others¡¯ origins in further strengthening himself.

    : He believed that he would have a breakthrough when he had umted to a certain level!

    : When he was about to take action, he heard about the opening of the Specter Secret Realm. He was excited. ¡®Even God¡¯s helping me. s, I heard from Long Qian that this Specter Secret Realm is the ce of fortune which is connected to the origin of the universe. I may be able to break through provided I¡¯ve got some fortune in there. That old Dragon is still in the Chaos. After my breakthrough, I shall go to him, severely injure him, and devour him.¡¯

    : Following that, he heard about Jian Diao and Xiang Mang being killed by an expert of the Human n, who had never shown himself. In addition to his curiosity, he wanted to obtain the origin of Jin Diao and Xiang Mang to enrich himself, and kill a few experts of the Human n to snatch their origins in the preparation of his breakthrough. Hence, he rushed towards the entrance of the Specter Secret Realm without hesitation.

    Jiang Ming learned much information about Long Jingang, but they were mostly insignificant.

    However, there were two points that surprised Jiang Ming. He didn¡¯t expect Long Jingang to be a son of the Supreme Expert, the only True Dragon in this world. Meanwhile, the other dragons were obviously being categorized as the Dragon Beasts.

    Long Qian was indeed very cruel. He didn¡¯t only want to kill his own son, he even severely injured Jian Wan, who saved his life and gave birth to his son. Jia Wan died eventually. Long Qian was absolutely someone ruthless.

    Another one was about the universe being surrounded by the Sea of Chaos. And they discovered two broken universes?

    Jiang Ming felt that it was very weird, and guessed, ¡®The Sea of Chaos outside the Honggu Great Chiliocosm is a supreme world but the Sea of Chaos here is indeed a Chaos. It seems that the Supreme Experts here don¡¯t know about the Sea of Chao. Can it be that we are not in the same Chaos?¡¯

    As soon as this idea appeared, Jiang Ming was agitated and quickly suppressed the thought.

    While looking at Long Jingang opposite him, Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Long Jingang, why are you so furious when I ask whether you are a True Dragon?¡±

    Jiang Ming also took a sweeping nce at another side. He saw Hong Ying was still fighting against Huo Shen. However, this peculiardy had overwhelmingly suppressed Huo Shen.

    ¡®The Human n here is extremely united!¡¯ Jiang Mingmented.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I want to devour you myself!¡± A pair of gloves appeared on Long Jingang¡¯s hands. ¡°Since you¡¯re capable of resisting my punch and confronting me fearlessly, you must be extraordinary. Hence, you deserve my best attack. In the universe, who else can make me do my best other than the Supreme Expert? s, I¡¯m feeling so lonely!¡±

    ¡°Lonely? Since you¡¯ve met me, your life from now onwards. No, not your life as a dragon and pangolin hybrid, you would never feel alone!¡± Jiang Ming snickered.

    Long Jingang¡¯s pupil constricted. Nobody knew his real identity other than his father, Long Qian. After all, he had devoured the entire Golden Pangolin n.

    ¡°You want to kill Long Qian, right?¡± Jiang Ming said without concealing, hence his voice had been spreaded out into the distance.

    Long Jingang seemed to have heard a joke that he couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. The vibration of hisugh vibrated out, crashing a star millions lightyears away. Then, he abruptly stopped guffawing, and sneered, ¡°Everyone knows that Long Qian is my father. Without him, I won¡¯t be here today. In this case, why would I want to kill him? Jiang Ming, the way you¡¯re trying to sow dissension between us is so low grade that even I feel ashamed of you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ming said with relish, ¡°But why did I hear that Long Qian was the one who had killed Jia Wan. Jia Wan is your mother, a member of the Golden Pangolin n. Prior to your mother¡¯s death, she wanted you to temper the dragon head of Long Qian, right? When I asked earlier whether you are a True Dragon, you were enraged just because you aren¡¯t. You are the hybrid between dragon and pangolin. Hence, it¡¯s more appropriate to call yourself a member of the Dragon Pangolin n!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± As Long Jingang¡¯s scars on his heart had just been exposed, his rage hidden deep in his heart surged, and overtook his senses. He took his move without hesitation.

    ¡°You¡¯re so easy to be furious, aren¡¯t you? A beast is indeed a beast!¡± Jiang Ming smirked. His expression turned solemn, his power has been evoked to the extreme, and cast a peerless special ability at Long Jingang.

 Chapter 393 - Jiang Ming was Jealous: Glove, Ax, Fighting Intent, Bell, Pagoda (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 393: Jiang Ming was Jealous: Glove, Ax, Fighting Intent, Bell, Pagoda (Part 1)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Jiang Ming had exposed Long Jingang with just a few sentences.

    It wasn¡¯t a secret that Long Jingang¡¯s father was Long Qian. The matter whereby the father was a Supreme Expert and the son at the pinnacle stage of the Cosmic level, had been spread out as a beautiful story in the universe because of its incredibility.

    Nevertheless, nobody knew about Long Jingang¡¯s mother. Now that her mother¡¯s identity as a pangolin had been revealed, all experts paying their attention here, had a strange look. They had never thought that Long Jingang was a hybrid between the massive True Dragon and the pangolin, a mountain driller. They couldn¡¯t even believe that Long Jingang intended to take revenge for his mother¡¯s behalf when they heard that Long Qian was the killer of Long Jingang¡¯s mother. But they had to believe it when they saw the furious Long Jingang, who was filled with concentrating killing intentions, terrifying power and deterrence.

    ¡®Would Long Jingang kill us all if it was true?¡¯ Many experts were fearful when they thought of such a possibility. Hence, they immediately plunged into the entrance of the Specter Secret Realm.

    It was their nature to be a busybody, enjoying watching the incident. However, when the incident became a threat to their safety, they wouldn¡¯t be enjoying it anymore.

    ¡°Long Jingang, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve such a past. Haha, I¡¯ll support you to take revenge on your father!¡± Hong Ying had utterly suppressed Huo Shen. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but tease Long Jingang when she heard Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Damn! All of you should be killed!¡± Rage hadpletely overtaken Long Jingang.

    Boundless power rolled out, setting offyers of ripples like the water waves in the thousand of miles of space. There were even numerous long spatial rifts across the space, extremely terrifying.

    As soon as Long Jingang finished his words, his blow crushed into Jiang Ming¡¯s.

    Boom!

    The space copsed. The aftermath of the two people¡¯s blows turned a million miles of space into a ck hole.

    Jiang Ming was thrown out by the exchange too.

    Zhao Changkong immediately grabbed Luo Heng and retreated afar. At the same time he asked, ¡°How did you know Jiang Ming? Both of you look like good friends.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming is very strong but he is kind and humble.¡± Luo Heng exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating in the headquarters until I went on an adventure. But I was being chased after by a small team from the Demon n that I identally entered a secret realm, where I was saved by Brother Jiang. It attracted a series of revenge from the Demon n, and brother Jiang was the one who killed all of them. Hence, such a situation appeared.¡±

    In fact, Luo Heng was in a great shock. He knew Jiang Ming had just got to his world but he didn¡¯t know how Jiang Ming learned in great detail about Long Jingang. Through the facial expression of Long Jingang, it was obvious that those details were absolutely secretive.

    ¡®Could it be the privilege of the Group Admin?¡¯ Luo Heng thought but he was not assured. After all, Jiang Ming had given him too much shock.

    ¡°I can see that brother Jiang is kind even though I¡¯ve just known him.¡± Zhao Changkong nodded. ¡°What¡¯s more he is really strong, extraordinarily strong. I think his strength is about the same as Long Jingang. Luo Heng, be prepared, I¡¯ll keep you whenever there¡¯s a chance for me to attack.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Heng nodded.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The guffaw of Jiang Ming was heard. He made a turn, and plunged himself forward. ¡°Great, this is so great. Long Jingang,e again.¡±

    Jiang Ming felt wonderful when their power collided during the bodybat. It was totally different while staying together with his Junior Sister. It belonged to men¡¯s romance, and showed men¡¯s toughness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± Long Jingang was full of killing intentions. Hence, he released all his powers as he roared, ¡°War Hammer!¡±

    Long Jingang mmed his fists and smashed forward. The power like the whistling and roaring tsunami surged towards Jiang Ming, causing him to frown, and cast his Killer Civilization Punch Technique without any hesitation.

    Jiang Ming was trying to use the Dao of Civilization as a means of killing.

    Boom.

    Jiang Ming was still a lot weaker than Long Jingang. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Silver Luminance Battle Armor, his shoulders would have been sted.

    ¡°In this case, I shouldn¡¯t hold back any longer!¡± Jiang Ming paced into void, radiating out Dao fluctuationsyer afteryer, which formed an illusional river at his feet. And he condensed three clones: the Past Body, the Present Body, and the Future Body.

    Immediately after the appearance of the three bodies, they evoked three different peerless special abilities. They were the Killer Civilization Punch Technique, Three Thousand Cataclysm Fingers, and Entombing Sky Illusory Palm respectively, all exerted the bestbat power of Jiang Mingbined. But Jiang Ming was shocked that none of his techniques worked on Long Jingang.

    ¡°What a showy technique. Are you trying to tickle me?¡± Long Jingang smirked. His head flickered, and turned into a golden dragon head. He roared and cast his natal special ability, the Soul-Destroying Dragon Roar.

    When Zhao Changkong at a distance saw the action of Long Jingang, he was shocked. A pce appeared before him, where he dragged Luo Heng into it. At the same time he told Jiang Ming telepathically, ¡°Brother Jiang, this is a means of soul attack, irresistible by human power alone.¡±

    As waves of sound were roaring over, they were wiped out by the luminance emitted out of the pce. Fortunately, the sound waves were not directed at them. Yet, it was still terrifying.

    Naturally Jiang Ming found out what was happening but he was not afraid. After all, the soul attack was the best attack of Jiang Ming.

    In his mind, he directed the power of his inner world to act as a defense mechanism. At the same time, he evoked the Ster Tower, a means of soul attack, up to level 10, its maximum capability.

    The sound waves directed at Jiang Ming, merely caused the Ster Tower to vibrate but not shake. Nevertheless, the three clones of Jiang Ming were wiped out.

    Jiang Ming frowned.

    So did Long Jingang. ¡°To think that you can resist my natal special ability, I¡¯ve indeed looked down upon you. Hence, I¡¯ll see you as my opponent. True Dragon Battle Body, out!¡±

    With a flicker of flowing luminance on his body, his body had changed. Dense dragon scales grew out, and there was even one on his forehead. His dragon head remained, and his hands turned into dragon ws.

 Chapter 394 - Jiang Ming was Jealous: Glove, Ax, Fighting Intent, Bell, Pagoda (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 394: Jiang Ming was Jealous: Glove, Ax, Fighting Intent, Bell, Pagoda (Part 2)</h4>

    This was a terrific battle body. Long Jingang¡¯s power increased by another fold.

    ¡°Dragon fighting stars, die!¡± Long Jingang got before Jiang Ming in a sh. As he swiped with his hand, his ws split the void, broke the chains of orders and tore Jiang Ming apart. He turned around, and kicked Jiang Ming out who appeared on the other side with a burst of his strength.

    ¡°How can you cheat me with your mere Dao of clones? Die!¡± Long Jingang hadpletely sted.

    Long Jingang was extremely experienced in fighting, far surpassing Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Indeed a terrific opponent!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s blood surged, so did his fighting intent. He directly confronted Long Jingang.

    Their exchange of punches and kicks made the surroundings into a mess. Dazzling divine lights, and ckholes urred consecutively.

    The aftermath of their exchanges overwhelmed many spectators, who retreated into the distance.

    Zhao Changkong wanted to help but he was given no chance to do so. Even the battle field of Hong Ying and Huo Shen had been shifted into the distance.

    The destructive torrents burst out from the two battles had swept out to all directions, causing all stars within hundreds of millions of lightyears to burst into pieces.

    Boom¡­

    Jiang Ming was sted out again. Blood dripped out of the corner of his mouth even though he had the protection from the Silver Luminance Battle Armor.

    ¡®This is the real opponent!¡¯ Jiang Ming felt excited. While he was in the Battle Towers of the Supreme Pagoda, his opponent only confronted him with special abilities. Hence, there weren¡¯t many changes andcked extremely strong Dao vessels.

    ¡°Infinite Transcendence Technique!¡± Jiang Ming again conjured the long river of history, evoked three clones, which cast peerless special abilities upon their appearance. Meanwhile, he conjured another six clones beside him. All of them evoked Space-Time Sealing, which stopped Long Jingang from moving.

    ......

    The Past Body and the Future Body evoked another special ability, the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique to disturb the luminance of his armor, greatly reducing its defending capability.

    ¡°Daos Extinction Finger!¡± Daos Extinction was made up of the extinction of the body, the soul, and the heart all together. The Present Body was evoking the supreme finger on the forehead of Long Jingang¡¯s dragon head.

    Bang!

    Although Long Jingang¡¯s armor was greatly affected, he still hadyers of defense. Yet, they were all easily torn apart by the finger of the Present Body, allowing his finger to touch the dragon scale on the forehead.

    Crack¡­

    The dragon scale was cracked. Nevertheless, the finger was still greatly obstructed. Especially when the finger touched the head, it was scattered by the iparable strong power that surged out from the body of Long Jingang.

    Long Jingang had freed himself. He whistled and destroyed the Present Body in an instant. As he touched his forehead, there was a sh of divine luminance which recovered the cracked dragon scale. A pair of his eyes shot out even angrier luminance.

    ¡°You do have many special abilities, don¡¯t you?¡± While looking at Jiang Ming, Long Jingang gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°You have even more divine vessels!¡± Jiang Ming was rather speechless. He had never thought that Long Jingang had a supreme divine weapon in his mind that blocked the finger of the Present Body. Besides, Jiang Ming had also discovered the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill Long Jingang with his current strength. Long Jingang¡¯s physique was, after all, too strong. His dragon bone in particr, was even stronger.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any divine vessel, I¡¯d have been severely injured!¡± Even though Long Jingang¡¯s eyes were still burning with rage, he said in a calm tone. ¡°Your special abilities are weird. They are somewhat obstructed from fitting with heaven and earth, and they aren¡¯t like themon cultivating methods of the human n. Jiang Ming, you should be a humaning from another universe in the Chaos, right?¡±

    Long Jingang said in an affirmative tone.

    ¡°Is there any difference?¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°But I do feel that you haven¡¯t done your best, have you?¡±

    Long Jingang abruptly guffawed. ¡°Bingo! Jiang Ming, you¡¯re amazing. In that case, I shall kill you. Let¡¯s find out whether your special abilities are better or my means are?¡±

    ¡°The eight steps of dragon, with each step a world, and the eighth step burying heaven!¡±

    Just when Long Jingang finished his words, a peculiar aura permeated out of his body. As he took a step forward, he distorted the space, forming a terrific force field, shrouded all things in the surroundings.

    Jiang Ming felt the pressureing from all directions, trying to suppress him as well. The restriction ofws and the restructuring orders made him feel as though he was sinking into the swamp.

    Long Jingang was walking very slowly. However, each step he had taken increased the weight of the pressure by one fold.

    ¡®This special ability¡­¡± Jiang Ming looked solemn. He directly retrieved his Infinite Transcendence Technique, and his Past Body and Future Body.

    His body shook, and his blood boiled as he mobilized his power at a fast speed to resist the pressure.

    However, when Long Jingang had taken the eighth step, the surrounding space and time had been distorted to the stage that the heaven and earth became hazy. It was like the pressure of the entire universe that had been pressing against Jiang Ming, causing his body to creak, and there was a tendency of copse.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a surprise that you¡¯re capable of resisting it!¡± Long Jingang was somewhat surprised.

    He knew his move couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Ming but he thought he could severely injure Jiang Ming because these eight steps of dragon could evoke the supreme power of orders. He had never expected it to merely limit Jiang Ming¡¯s movement. Nevertheless, when he thought of the armor Jiang Ming was wearing, he was relieved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can resist it!¡± As Long Jingang said, an ax appeared in his hand. It released the power of splitting the universe and destroying all things in an instant.

    ¡°Go die!¡± Long Jingang chopped directly on Jiang Ming, like he was splitting heaven and earth.

    Jiang Ming was in aplete shock. He knew he couldn¡¯t resist the strike even with the Silver Luminance Battle Armor. Moreover, he was still being suppressed by the power from all directions, hence it was difficult for him to move.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one with supreme treasures?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Crown, out!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor Seal, out!¡±

    A crown appeared on Jiang Ming¡¯s head, bursting forth a noble aura. As it connected to the Silver Luminance Battle Armor, they shook away all the power suppressing Jiang Ming.

    A jade seal flew out of Jiang Ming,and hit at the ax.

    These two Demi-Sage Weapons were from the Heavenly Emperor Tai Yuan.

    Boom¡­

    When the Heavenly Emperor Seal and the ax collided, it set off another boundless and destructive torrent.

    The power of the aftermath sent Jiang Ming backward. Even though he had the protection from the two treasures, the power that hit on him, caused him to have an urge to spit blood.

    Jiang Ming knew that his physique was far weaker than that of Long Jingang. He thought of taking out the Blood Banner but he held back. He was not confident if he could defeat Long Jingang even if he was to use the Blood Banner. Moreover, he was unsure if Long Jingang was to have other means to protect himself because he was the son of Long Qian after all.

    ¡®In that case¡­¡± Jiang Ming squinted his eyes as his soul radiated out luminance, and released the light of will. He was evoking the Celestial Heart Sword, a type of spiritual special ability!

    In just a sh, the sword traversed the destructive torrent, and into the mind of Long Jingang. As expected, there was a supreme treasure defending his mind. It was a bell.

    The Celestial Heart Sword cut on it, releasing a soul-terrifying sound of bell.

    This sound caused Long Jingang to shudder, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices. Long Jingang managed to defend himself but he was still injured by the vibrations of the power.

    ¡°It¡¯s now! Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He traversed the void and got to the front of Long Jingang in a second.

    He raised his finger to condense a point of dazzling luminance at his finger tip. This point of luminance contained 3,000ws and 3,000 Daos.

    It made his finger unbearable, and even the Gloves of the War God he was wearing made an overwhelmed groan, as though the gloves were about to scatter. In fact, the Gloves of the War God was a Quasi-Sage Weapon, even though it was an average one.

    The finger hit on the forehead of Long Jingang, shattered the defending luminance of his armor, and the dragon scale, and pierced through his skull. When the finger was about to kill Long Jingang, a ck light surged out of his body. The ck light crashed the Gloves of the War God, and sted the finger. The explosion sent Jiang Ming flying backwards, and caused him to spit out a long river of blood.

    Jiang Ming stabilized himself, and he looked rather miserable. ¡°You fucking dog! You not only have armor, a pair of gloves, an ax, and that soul defensive weapon in your mind, which I think is a bell, you also have a supreme treasure in your body.¡±

    He felt like having a mental breakdown. He had been plotting a lot before he could get a hold of his current possessions. Yet, Long Jingang had all types of Dao vessels of the pinnacle stage, not weaker than his possessions.

    At this moment, Jiang Ming was jealous. And his killing intentions got even more intense.

    ¡°Since you have forced me up to this stage, you must die!¡± A pagoda appeared on Long Jingang, and he struck it at Jiang Ming directly.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 395 - Supreme Expert Intervenes

    <h4>Chapter 395: Supreme Expert Intervenes</h4>

    Long Jingang was furious as his rage reached the limits.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the treasure hidden in his body, he would¡¯ve ended up badly injured from the exchange just now.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s special ability was so overwhelmingly terrifying, that it made his soul tremble and his will to crumble. As such, he did not hesitate to evoke the secret treasure that he hid the deepest within himself, the Supreme treasure, Zhentian Tower.

    It was a defensive treasure that Long Qian gave him when they were in the Chaos. He once told him to never use it unless it was ast resort. Else, he would be targeted by many other Supreme Experts.

    A Supreme treasure was a treasure that would even cause a Supreme Expert¡¯s eyes to turn red from greed.

    As soon as the Zhentian Tower made its appearance into the world, its oppressive aura spread through the vast surrounding, dispersing into all directions of the world. Its overwhelming aura swept across the entire gxy, traversed the Star Sea and swept through countless Star Fields. It even altered the look of the sky as the boundless qi in the air became disoriented. Even the entrance portal of the Specter Secret Realm was fluctuating from the ripple of energy.

    Right this very moment, every one of the experts who rushed over for themotion had a surprised look on their faces.

    Even Hong Ying and Huo Shen paused their great battle as they both looked over Long Jingang¡¯s direction, gasping.

    ¡°He actually has a Supreme Treasure!¡± Hong Ying¡¯s little red mouth was trembling as various terrifying thoughts ran through her mind. ¡®What if she was involved in a great battle with some enemy in the future and that person suddenly evokes such a level of treasure? How will she be able to withstand its power?¡¯

    She knew how terrifying a Supreme Treasure was. If she wasn¡¯t able to block off its power, then death was the only thing that awaits.

    ¡°He was born with a great father!¡± Huo Shen¡¯s face was filled with envy.

    He also had an extremelyplicated expression on his face. Taking advantage of the sudden pause, he created some distance between Hong Ying and himself and continued saying, ¡°With him in possession of such a Treasure, you are doomed! You are all doomed! If your Human Race¡¯s Supreme Experts do not act, who can even stand against him? Or rather, even if the Supreme Experts do emerge, they won¡¯t be able to stop him. After all, with the presence of the Demon n and the Zergs, they wouldn¡¯t just stand at the sideline, allowing the human Supreme Experts to interfere. Haha! Hong Ying! You are going to die! You are really going to die this time!

    ¡°Die? Heh! Don¡¯t you worry! Even if I die, I¡¯m pulling you down with me!¡± Hong Ying sneered.

    Huo Shen¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Long Jingang was as pale as a sheet upon evoking the Zhentian Tower.

    Evoking such a level of treasure was extremely taxing. Coupled with the great battle that he was in just now, the exhaustion was even greater.

    ¡°Jiang Ming! You are the first person to ever force me to reveal my Supreme treasure! To die under the Zhentian Tower, you can rest your eyes now.¡± Long Jingang roared, ¡°After killing you as well as Zhao Changkong and Hong Ying, I¡¯ll be visiting the Cosmic Experts of your human race one by one!¡±

    As his voice fell, Zhentian Tower was already on top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head.

    Its infinite boundless power of divinity was twisting the void, imprisoning the power ofws and reigned above the orders of the world. The earth-shattering power outburst was aimed directly at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Do you think you are the only one who possesses the Supreme Treasure?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s shattered fingers have recovered to their original state. With a loud roar, he evoked the Blood Banner. It was a Saint Weapon which corresponded to the level of Zhentian Tower in this universe.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help sighing inside. In the Status of Long Jingang, it was not stated that he had any Supreme Treasure. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve temporarily avoided the limelight when he appeared.

    The universe¡¯s limit was the Demi-Sage Realm. Jiang Ming had finally witnessed how terrifying the power of a Saint Weapon was when evoked. It was akin to the proper attack of an ordinary Saint expert.

    As soon as the Blood Banner appeared, it fell in Jiang Ming¡¯s hands, as he proceeded to shake the banner violently. The g unfolded itself, sending waves of bombardment towards the Zhentian Tower. The impact instantly erupted into a destructive storm across the surrounding area.

    Zhao Changkong¡¯s expression changed wildly. He was standing in a pce far away. He immediately transmitted his thoughts telepathically. ¡°I can¡¯t withstand such an impact between two treasures of such level. I¡¯ll be taking refuge in the Specter Secret Realm for now. I see that you possess a Supreme Treasure as well. However, for treasure of such a level to be revealed in the hands of a non-Supreme Expert would be a curse rather than a blessing. Hence, you shouldn¡¯t enter the Specter Secret Realm anymore to prevent yourself from being hunted down by the Supreme Experts of the other race. You should quickly shake off Long Jingang and rush back to the core territory of our human race. I¡¯ll be taking Luo Hong with me for now. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Zhao Changkong transmitted his thoughts in just a glimpse as he led his pce directly plunging into the Specter Secret Realm.

    The two of them weren¡¯t the only ones who ran. The many other experts that rushed over to the scene also scampered into the Specter Secret Realm to escape the terrifying destructive storm.

    Those who were further from the Specter Secret Realm directly fled away.

    There were some Star Sea experts who didn¡¯t manage to make their escape and were dragged into the chaos. Their bodies were smashed into pieces on the spot, dying tragically there and then.

    Bang¡­

    As Jiang Ming waved the Blood Banner around, he could feel the terrifying forceing at him. The defensive power of the Silver Luminance Battle Armor shattered almost immediately. Both his arms were unable to bear such an explosion as they exploded into blood mist.

    Fortunately for Jiang Ming, such an explosion of power was actually a rebound of the explosion and wasn¡¯t an attack infused with Dao fluctuation. Otherwise, his two exploded arms might not be able to recover.

    Jiang Ming was also flown off millions of miles away from the exchange, while the Zhentian Tower was thrown out into the distance.

    ¡°You actually possess the Supreme Treasure as well!¡± As Long Jingang retracted his treasured tower, he stared at Jiang Ming with an ugly expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m now even more convinced that you¡¯re a being of other universes in the Chaos. I even suspect that you have a whole cosmic of treasures hidden in you.¡±

    ¡°Your words make me belittle you even more.¡± Jiang Ming sneered. As he cycled through the power within his body, bloody mist vibrated in midair as both his arms quickly regenerated themselves.

    Regeneration of flesh and blood was a simple feat to Jiang Ming.

    He reached out for his Blood Banner again. The g unfolds itself. Its slight vibration felt as if it could crush everything.

    ¡°Those remarks of yours. You¡¯re just trying to get the other experts to target me. This also shows that you can¡¯t deal with me.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s gaze were sharp as swords as each of his words was like a knife, ¡°Even if you cannot do anything against me for now, you should think about how to deal with me in the future. This is the attitude that a real peerless expert should possess instead of trying to pitch other experts against me.¡±

    Long Jingang¡¯s face turned even uglier.

    ¡°Haha! This little guy is right! However, you won¡¯t be able to keep this Supreme Treasure. Rather than dragging yourself down, it¡¯s better if you leave it to me for keeps! I¡¯ll protect you from now on.¡±

    Right this very moment, a voice traversed the sky, followed by a huge arm that covered the Star Sea. The size of the palm was so huge that it looked as though it was a gxy itself.

    The palm was filled with criss-crossing scriptures that interpreted into great formations as it grabbed onto the Blood Banner.

    The cohesion of supreme divine power froze the surrounding area and even stopped time itself. Even the power of the Blood Banner was almost sealed off.

    ¡®So this is the might of a Saint?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    In the face of this palm, he had a feeling that he was a feeble ant, standing still against giant mountains.

    Without any further hesitation, he took out a bell shaped Dao vessel andunched it against the huge palm. Right the very next moment, this Quasi-Sage-level Dao vessel abruptly exploded. The energy storm that was contained in it instantly exploded, forcibly shattering the huge palm into pieces.

    As Jiang Ming broke free of the shackles, he turned into streams of light, plunging into the Specter Secret Realm without any hesitation, leaving a stern voice at the same time. ¡°How dare you, a Supreme Star Beast, attack me! Just you wait! When we meet again, I will be sure to ughter your Star Beast lineage. Also, I¡¯ll be hammering you to death the next time we meet, Long Jingang!¡±

    Right as Jiang Ming¡¯s voice fell, his figure was already nowhere to be seen.

    Long Jingang was left with a face full of shock.

    ¡°To think that he didn¡¯t use all his strength in the battle just now.¡±

    ¡°He can actually trigger the self-destruct of a Cosmic treasure. What sort of forbidden technique is that? It must¡¯vee from the other universe! If I get my hands on such a technique¡­ it¡¯s no less than a Supreme treasure!¡±

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡±

    Right as such thoughts ran through Long Jingang¡¯s mind, he felt a series of evil thoughts directed at him. He immediately evoked Zhentian Tower, flying right towards the Specter Secret Realm.

    As for Jiang Ming¡¯s threat? He didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.

    Not only Jiang Ming and Long Jingang rushed into the Specter Secret Realm, the other experts such as Hong Ying and the likes rushed in one after another as well.

    However, they were also very shocked by Jiang Ming¡¯s techniques. They couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Ming actually resisted a blow from the Supreme Expert, which was too incredible!

    In a blink of an eye, the surrounding experts disappeared from the scene.

    Even so, there were many traces left around the battleground. Those were Dao marks that contained various destructive auras that imprinted on the void. Even hundreds of millions of years might not be enough time for these marks to dissipate.

    ¡°This young individual of the Human Race! Such great techniques!¡±

    A middle-aged man in a golden robe appeared at the entrance of the Specter Secret Realm, sighed emotionally as he sat himself down.

    However, he could hear various sneers between his ears.

 Chapter 396 - Chaotic World Treeâ€™s Final Metamorphosis

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chaotic World Tree¡¯s Final Metamorphosis</h4>

    With that, a terrifying battle came to an end.

    News of the whole battle spread around like wildfires.

    Jiang Ming of the Human Race ughtered two Cosmic experts, went up against Long Jinggang and emerged undefeated.

    The battle between them was mind blowing and the both of them even evoked Supreme treasures at the end.

    How incredible it was.

    s, the Supreme treasures! These were the supreme weapons that could suppress the fate of a whole race. Just having one of these weapons would¡¯ve allowed the race to be ranked in the forefront of all races in the universe.

    Generally speaking, it was impossible for non-Supreme Experts to possess such a treasure. Even the Supreme Experts did not necessarily have one in their hands.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was the Human Race, Demon n, Star Beast, Botanical Race, Machine Race, Zergs, Pantheons, Angels, Divine Beings and the likes. All of them leapt into action upon hearing the news.

    Especially when they found out Jiang Ming and Long Jingang had entered the Specter Secret Realm, even more Cosmic experts rushed over.

    All of them had a thought that they might get a chance to obtain a Supreme treasure in addition to the sky-defying great encounter in the Specter Secret Realm.

    Even some of the Supreme Experts sprang into action upon hearing such news, let alone the Cosmic experts.

    With a sh of light, Jiang Ming directly entered the Specter Secret Realm. He passed through ayer of membrane, as if he had traveled into another world.

    Jiang Ming found himself appearing right beside ake. Surrounding him was a lush forest that was filled with constant howling of beasts, cries of the insects and the fragrance of the flowers.

    ......

    He breathed a sigh of relief.

    That huge palm that appeared in the end made him feel very helpless. If he was pitted against a Demi-sage, he could still trade a few blows. However, when facing a Supreme Expert, escape was the only option.

    By merely using one hand, a Supreme Expert was able to cover the entire sky and even confine time and space. This scene really showed Jiang Ming how terrifying the Supreme Experts were.

    ¡®¡±That Supreme Expert definitely didn¡¯t try to catch me with all his might. He didn¡¯t even evoke divine weapons. If he really did that, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve never been able to escape like this!¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed.

    He was still too weak after all.

    ¡®Although I was able to overturn the Heaven Court back in Ye Qingxian¡¯s world, I still had to run off in a dire state; evening into this universe, the result is still not satisfactory.¡¯

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but shake his head thinking of this.

    Although he had always seemed negligent, he was verypetitive at heart.

    ¡®Just you wait!¡¯

    Jiang Ming suppressed the many distracting thoughts in his mind as he began to assess the situation of this Specter Secret Realm.

    Beforeing in, he had already learned more or less about the Specter Secret Realm through Zhao Changkong. Zhao Changkong was after all a Cosmic expert and even came into this ce once before. He knew quite a lot about the ce here.

    ording to Zhao Changkong, the Specter Secret Realm was like a superposition of many small chiliocosm. Each of the domains existed independently but there were channels connecting to them.

    Through these channels, a person would be able to go to other ces.

    If anyone wanted to leave Specter Secret Realm, the person would only have to fly thousands of miles above the sky in a bee line to exit.

    However, the higher the person reached, the greater the pressure the person would have to face and the slower their speed would be.

    Even with the strength of a Cosmic expert, it would take the person a few breaths to escape the ce.

    Merely a few breaths of time? Well, this was already considered a very long time to experts of such level.

    Jiang Ming looked up into the sky. He turned around and grabbed towards theke. A waterline fell into his hands yet he didn¡¯t grab onto it.

    This line of water transformed into streams of air before merging into the void.

    Looking at a tree right beside him, Jiang Ming reached out and plucked a single leaf. However, the leaf suddenly vanished into thin air in the blink of an eye.

    When he looked back at the ce he plucked the leaf, the leaf had reappeared again.

    ¡®It¡¯s as what I¡¯ve expected! Other than the treasures, nothing can be removed into the outside world. Once a native object is destroyed, it would still be restored into its original state in a blink of an eye.¡¯

    As such a thought ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, he pushed forward with his palm, resulting in all the trees within a hundred meters radius to be shattered.

    ¡®The suppressive force here is also very high. With that blow just now, a whole would¡¯ve been destroyed, yet it only damages objects within a fixed radius.¡¯

    As hepared the degree of destruction between the inside and the outside world, he discovered that the deep pits and damaged trees were recovering rapidly into their original state.

    ¡®Interesting! That¡¯s right! There are also beasts without any wisdom. I¡¯ll be able to get my hands on some good treasures if I hunt them down. This is akin to ying games and hoping for treasures to drop.¡¯

    Jiang Ming smiled.

    He radiated his consciousness into all directions to have a sense of the surroundings. He realized that the coverage area was notrge, spanning only a thousand miles.

    His Consciousness¡¯s strength was akin to that of the Demi-sage¡¯s pinnacle.

    Right this very moment, theke suddenly erupted and out came a long and skinny neck. There was a huge mouth revealing two rows of deep-cold teeth as itunched forward to engulf him.

    It appeared all of a sudden and quickly attacked Jiang Ming.

    What followed was that the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly fell, creating a phenomenon as though the ce was frozen solid. Even Jiang Ming¡¯s body became slightly stiff. Theke water however, didn¡¯t show any signs of freezing at all.

    It was rather mysterious.

    Jiang Ming raised his hand, formed a palm and shed down the beast¡¯s head along its neck, cutting its body in half. The beast died tragically on the spot and the blood stter disappeared almost instantly.

    Its corpse disappeared soon after as well.

    What¡¯s left were the ripples on theke with a bracelet floating on the water¡¯s surface.

    ¡®A treasure dropped?¡¯

    Jiang Ming raised his hands and grabbed on to the bracelet to take a closer look. He didn¡¯t notice any traces of refinement nor were there imprints of it being used before. It was as if the item formed naturally from heaven and earth.

    ¡®Weird!¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s eye brow furrowed.

    As he poured his energy into the object, the item was refined in an instant.

    This item was akin to a Great Overarching Dao vessel where there were a million cubic kilometers of space inside. It wasn¡¯trge, but the bracelet also had its own gravitational special ability.

    Once evoked, a gravitational field would be formed.

    ¡®This is not bad!¡¯ Jiang Ming put the bracelet away.

    ¡®Trees, dirt,ke waters, beasts and items born of nature! From the ¡®Status¡¯ of Long Jinggang, this ce is connected to the origin of the universe. Is this bracelet really conceived by the universe itself? Are all of these around here conceived from the origin of the universe?¡¯

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡®The power of the universe¡¯s origin. Origins!¡¯

    He pursed his lips, as his eyes were filled with excitement.

    As he squats down, he pressed his palms onto the ground. A strand of root suddenly emerged from his palms, plunging into the soil.

    It was the root of the Chaotic World Tree.

    This strand of root was radiating with a gluttonous devouring power almost instantly. As waves and waves of energy were absorbed by the root, the soil beneath his hand was disappearing rapidly.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming could feel malicious intent from all directions. The air became thicker and thicker and the pressure he felt became even stronger. There was even a repulsive force acting on him.

    There was no other damage to him besides those.

    ¡®I absorbed the power of the origin. The natural order of the universe naturally went into defensive mode? However, the origin of the universe is meaningless and can only respond passively based on natural order?¡¯

    As these thoughts ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, he could hear the sudden increase in the roars of the beasts as they were gathering towards him from all directions.

    Waves after waves were formed by theke beside him as marine beasts leapt out of the waters one after another. They were all charging directly at Jiang Ming with some spewing ice arrows, some spurting poisons and many other forms of attacks.

    An illusory long river of history appeared under Jiang Ming. The Past body, the Present body and the Future body materialized at the same time. As they blocked off the attacks, these three clones began their hunt.

    Jiang Ming remained rooted on the ground with his palm against the ground, absorbing the energy.

    He segregated a part of his consciousness into his inner world and discovered that the Chaotic World Tree which was already very mighty was emitting waves and waves of luminance. Its branches were swaying and its leaves rattling.

    Atop the Chaotic World Tree, there were already 2,997 leaves formed and there were only three leaves left from reaching three thousand leaves.

    In order for the tree to grow, Jiang Ming spent quite a lot of resources over the past years. The Saints would¡¯ve gone crazy if they knew how much resources he poured in.

    What left Jiang Ming feeling helpless was that the further the tree grew, the slower the leaves were formed.

    Even till this day, there were still three leaves that hadn¡¯t grown out yet.

    However, Jiang Ming had a feeling that once all 3,000 leaves were all grown out, the Chaos World Tree would inevitably undergo great changes, resulting in a qualitative transformation for sure.

    He even had a hunch that his own soul¡¯s metamorphosis would depend on this World Tree.

    ¡°The world¡¯s origin is growing stronger as it absorbs the power from the outside world. These energy absorbed are almostpletely taken in. The 2,798th leave is being conceived.¡±

    Jiang Ming let out a breath filled with turbidity, revealing a joyous look on his face.

    He was also more certain that the soil, trees,ke water and the likes outside were definitely conjured by the power of the origin of the great universe.

    Right this very moment, the Present body threw over a piece of crystal.

    The beasts in the distance were already rushing over like tidal waves.

 Chapter 397 - Threatening the Will of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 397: Threatening the Will of the Universe</h4>

    It was arge area of sand.

    As soon as Zhao Changkong arrived, he noticed that there weren¡¯t any dangers around and let Luo Heng out. At the same time, he said, ¡°I really can¡¯t resist the explosive force from the collision between the Supreme treasures just now and can only escape into this ce.¡±

    He had a helpless smile on his face.

    In the face of the aftermath of such power, what could he have done with the power that he had? There was nothing he could¡¯ve done.

    ¡°It was really terrifying.¡± Luo Heng was still in shock. He saw the whole exchange clearly from the pce.

    The collision of such powers was more than enough to destroy the heavens and earth. It could¡¯ve eradicated anything and everything in its path. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Changkong protecting him, Luo Hong would¡¯ve definitely ended up dead with no remains behind.

    ¡°Yeah, it was too terrifying.¡± Zhao Changkong sighed emotionally, ¡°Brother Jiang has Supreme treasure, so it¡¯s not difficult for him to keep himself safe. We don¡¯t have to worry about him. From here on out, you must remember to follow my footsteps closely and never run off by yourself. Within this Specter Secret Realm, you might be sent off to other dimensions if you take a wrong step. There are various dangers in the Specter Secret Realm. For example, the outside world beings would kill off any other beings of other races if they stumbled upon them. If you can¡¯t kill them, then run. Also, there are a lot of terrifying beasts. These beasts do not possess any wisdom and will attack in a frenzy when they encounter creatures from the outside world.¡±

    Zhao Changkong exined the situation in the Specter Secret Realm to Luo Heng again.

    As Luo Heng listened quietly, he separated part of his consciousness at the same time tomunicate with the Supreme Order, and left a message to Jiang Ming. ¡°Brother Jiang, Zhao Changkong and I are together, safe and sound. Once you¡¯re safe, please return the message.¡±

    Over on the other side, Jiang Ming carefully examined the crystal that his clone threw at him. Upon closer inspection, his eyes lit up.

    ...

    The crystal was condensed from a kind of extremely pure and extremely high-quality energy.

    ¡®This is definitely the power of the origin of the universe!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming thought about it, he proceeded to throw the crystal into his inner world. It was not absorbed by the World Tree, but was integrated into the world. The crystal was dposed by the forces of order and converted into the resources of the world.

    ¡®This allows my inner world to actually experience slight improvement!¡¯ Jiang Ming was very surprised.

    His inner world had already reached the limits of the small chiliocosm and it was almost impossible for him to improve further for now.

    Such a strand of improvement was equivalent to him breaking the limits.

    ¡®This is really and of treasures!¡¯

    Jiang Mingmented emotionally and rose to his feet.

    The roots of the World Tree had already been driven into the ground through both his feet. The roots were embedded deep into the ground and began to swallow the energy from below.

    Looking towards the sky, he could see gigantic beasts flying towards him from a distance.

    His three clones were standing high above the sky, evoking one special ability after another, ughtering the ferocious beasts. Their corpses disintegrated and formed streams of air that disappeared into the void. However, various different objects were left behind on the ground.

    There were origin crystals, immortal treasured ores, divine weapons and the likes.

    Dark clouds swept through the top of his head as thunder began to sh.

    One after another, the thunder shed across like dragons, brewing storms of destruction.

    ¡°That¡¯s so petty! I¡¯m just taking some things from you. It¡¯s not even a drop of water in the bucket to you anyway!¡± Jiang Ming murmured.

    Click...

    A thunderboltnded and fell straight onto the top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head. Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. He shattered the thunder strike with just one palm.

    Seeing the lightning sh again, he couldn¡¯t help being annoyed.

    With a wave of his hand, a long river of Dao vessels appeared. There were Demi-Sage Weapons, Quasi-Sage Weapons, Great Overarching Dao Vessels and the likes, all of which were densely packed and really formed a river.

    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll detonate all of them?¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly, and then took out the Supreme Order as well. By slightly evoking the Supreme Order, faint luminance could be seen radiating from it and an extremely obscure aura swept into the surrounding area, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡±

    Click...

    The lightning shes, frozen for a moment, before dispersing abruptly.

    After a while longer, the dark clouds above his head dissipated while the thunder went into hiding.

    Jiang Ming suddenly furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡®Could it be that the universe gave birth to its consciousness?¡¯

    With him absorbing a little bit of the origin, the universe shouldn¡¯t have caused such a big reaction at all.

    There were way too many strange treasures unearthed here after all. There were even Supreme Treasures. The energy that he devoured wasparatively very insignificant.

    There were also thunders just now. It would¡¯ve been fine if it was just a natural defensive response of the universe. However, for it to dissipate quickly after being threatened waspletely unreasonable.

    ¡°If the consciousness of the universe is born, how can it be threatened by me? This river of Dao vessels of mine should¡¯ve been insignificant to a universe that can give birth to dozens of Supreme Experts.¡±

    Argh! It was giving Jiang Ming a headache. He thought he should forget and stop pondering about it. Instead, he shall just take advantage of the things here first and talk about itter. After all, there was a saying that a person who doesn¡¯t take advantage of the situation is a bastard.

    Jiang Ming was, however, still a little sensible. He didn¡¯t take out the Chaotic World Tree, but instead spread its roots through his feet into the grounds below him.

    The World Tree was also a very terrifying existence. Its roots crept deep below rapidly, turning into a ck hole as it swallowed the origin of the universe greedily.

    The fierce beasts in the distance stopped howling, but still continued to charge at him rapidly. However, just when they got close, these beasts copsed without even needing the clones to attack. Bulks and bulks of crystal continued to pile up.

    ¡°Old brother! Now you¡¯re speaking mynguage!¡±

    Jiang Ming opened his mouth for a bit and finally smiled as he gave a thumbs up andplimented.

    However, he was actually in extreme panic at heart.

    ¡®God damn it! Does this great universe really give birth to its own consciousness?¡¯ Jiang Ming shook his head. Who cared?

    The energy crystals were put away and integrated into his inner world, so that the origin of his inner world would be gradually strengthened. Gradually as time progressed, his inner world slowly underwent metamorphosis.

    Jiang Ming began to inspect the spoils left after he killed the two Cosmic experts, Jin Diao and Xiang Mang.

    Good gracious! Just putting the other items aside, the energy crystals stored in their storage were piled into mountains. Its quality however, was far from beingparable to that of here. The difference was iparable.

    However, they were still useful items and he kept all of them into his inner world to be integrated within.

    Far in the distance, a Zerg¡¯s expert descended. As he stood atop thousand meters up in the sky, he gazed into the distance and suddenly discovered that arge number of ferocious beasts were all rushing towards a certain direction.

    The waves of loud roarsing from that direction even caused the ground to tremble. Soon after, a mountain that was not far from him suddenly copsed.

    ¡®The mountain really copsed! It didn¡¯t recover to its original state?¡¯ This Zerg expert was shocked at first, followed by a feeling of ecstasy.

    ¡®Can it be that a great Treasure has emerged itself? It¡¯s certainly not an ordinary one to be able to set off such a huge ruckus. Can it¡­ can it be a Supreme treasure?¡¯

    As such a thought ran through his mind, he was flushed with excitement and turned into a stream of light, rushing over to the scene.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the ce and discover that there was a young man of the human race standing midair above a huge pothole. The grounds below his feet continued to copse. Theke beside him had already disappeared out of sight.

    ¡°Human, what happened here?¡± the Zerg expert asked.

    Jiang Ming took a nce at him and ignored himpletely. With his hands behind his back, Jiang Ming silently observed the situation here. At the same time, part of his consciousness merged into the World Tree, realizing the changes that it was undergoing.

    As for the roots below his feet? It has long since vanished, merged into the void and took root in the ground.

    ¡°Human, I¡¯ll ask once more. What happened here? Was a Supreme Treasure revealed here?¡± The Zerg expert asked again.

    A strange expression shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Supreme Treasure?¡±

    A loud roar could be heard as a spaceship flew over from the other side.

    This spaceship was golden in color. Although it was only around 20 meters long, it gave off a terrifying feeling to the people nearby. As soon as it got close, the spaceship quickly turned into a robot.

    This was actually an expert of the Machine Race.

 Chapter 398 - The Zergs, and the Machine Race are Samaritans. Hehe

    <h4>Chapter 398: The Zergs, and the Machine Race are Samaritans. Hehe</h4>

    ¡®The Zergs, and the Machine Race.¡¯

    Jiang Ming looked left and right, somewhat curious. It was the first time he saw a Zerg. However, he had heard quite a lot about them in his past life. He heard that they were a ruthless, greedy and terrifying race that only knew how to plunder, just like a real insect.

    ¡®But as far as the universe is concerned, aren¡¯t all races insects?¡¯

    As such a thought crossed Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, he suddenly discovered that there was an illusory and iparably huge nest appearing behind the Zerg expert.

    An insect¡¯s nest was the foundation of the Zergs. They could nurture a huge amount of Zerg warriors in a short time.

    The Machines on the other side pitched his curiosity even more. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Machines, which were machinery, would have souls. It was ridiculous.

    ¡®s, the universe is just that mysterious.¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally yet again.

    ¡°Human, Zerg, why is there such a bigmotion here? Could it be that a Supreme Treasure has been unearthed? Where is it? Why can¡¯t I pick it up from my scans?¡± As the Machine expert said so, both his eyes were gleaming, scanning the surroundings again.

    His eyes were the eyes of machinery, a pair of eyes that could see through the object¡¯s essence.

    ¡°There is no Supreme treasure here. Go away, before I decide to take action!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s tone of voice was a little indifferent.

    He really didn¡¯t want to get into a fight right that very moment. It was a real waste of time.

    ...

    ¡°Little brat! You are really crazy! Crazier than I am!¡± The Machine expert sneered, ¡°How dare you mor in my presence? Do you think you are Jiang Ming? With such a bigmotion here, a great treasure must¡¯ve been unearthed. Come, tell me. Did you take the Supreme treasure?¡±

    ¡°It must be this human who snatched it.¡± The Zerg expert suddenly said, ¡°Qi Ling, destroy him?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Chong San! You go first!¡± said the Machine expert.

    ¡°You first!¡±

    ¡°You came here first, you should go first.¡±

    ¡°God damn it Qi Ling! Could it be that you knew who he was?¡±

    ¡°Heh! You must¡¯ve known.¡±

    ¡°Should we?¡±

    ¡°Of course! This is a chance of a lifetime! That¡¯s two Supreme treasures! Two of them! One for you, and one for me.

    ¡°Two?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? He has one, and he obtained another one here. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    The two continued chatting as if there were nobody else around.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You know who I am, but you still have the guts to plot against me? Who gave you the courage?¡±

    ¡°Strength of course!¡± Qi Ling sneered, no longer looking as unreliable as before. ¡°It¡¯s also because we¡¯re all done with our preparation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that sneaky arrangement from just now?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Qi Ling twisted his mechanical neck and actually made a creaking sound. ¡°It still makes such a pleasant sound. By the way, do you know of the arrangements I made? You mustn¡¯t. That¡¯s the ultimate weapon of my race¡¯s research, Two dimensional foil, Three Measuring Needles, Four Empty Realms, Five Elemental Destruction!¡±

    ¡°Show yourself, my children!¡±

    ¡°Two Dimensional Foil, destroy him!¡±

    ¡°Three Measuring Needles, prate him!¡±

    ¡°Four Empty Realms, annihte him!¡±

    ¡°Five Elemental Destruction, kill him!¡±

    He roared at Jiang Ming as he waved his arms around.

    Mechanical weapons suddenly appeared in the void, one after another. Each of them were strangely shaped and were all emitting rays of destruction.

    Qi Ling quickly transmitted his voice at the same time. ¡°Two Dimensional Foil can destroy gxies; Three Measuring Needles is even more powerful, capable of pin point attacks that can even prate Cosmic-level mechanical body such as mine; Four Empty Realms is even greater, where with a sh of its luminance, everything will be reduced to nothing; as for Five Elemental Destruction? It can really annihte everything.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming! I¡¯ve revealed all of my trump cards in order to deal with you. I won¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°Even with yourbat powerparable to that of Long Jingang, how much power are you left with after you¡¯ve just had a great battle with him? You must be extremely weak already! Haha! What¡¯s this called? Oh right! It¡¯s like what you humans say, to covet gains ahead without being aware of the danger behind!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ling Qi¡¯s voice was filled with iparable excitement.

    On the other side, Chong San alsounched his greatest attack of all.

    His attack was much simpler.The tens of thousands of Zerg Warriors that emerged from the nest behind him were all extremely powerful, where the weakest among them were of the Star Field level.

    They band together into teams,unching spiritual attacks at the same time. Their attacks formed a resonance, condensed into a point, and was amplified by a spiritual weapon evoked by Chong San, allowing the attack to reach a terrifying level.

    Chong San and Ling Qi were casting their destructive attacks from each side of Jiang Ming. However, he didn¡¯t take them both seriously at all.

    Jiang Ming shed towards Chong San with the Celestial Heart Sword.

    Bang¡­

    As invisible ripples swayed in the void, Chong San trembled and his seven orifices bled. His aura was instantly wilted to the extreme, and his face was as pale as death. The 10,000 Zerg warriors behind him all had their heads exploded as they died tragically on the spot.

    On Jiang Ming¡¯s right, he raised his hand and swiped across. The special ability, Great Protection Technique was evoked, blocking off the boundless attacks of Ling Qi.

    ¡°Why is it that you two like to court death?¡± Jiang Ming sighed emotionally.

    Chong San and Qi Ling didn¡¯t mutter a single word as they turned and fled. If even their strongest attackbined was ineffective, then staying here any longer would only mean death for them.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to think of escaping now!¡± As Jiang Ming said so, the long river of history appeared again under his feet. He evoked the Infinite Transcendence Technique, which he hadjust dispersed.

    After all, the beasts were self-destructing which meant that it didn¡¯t make sense for him to continue maintaining the technique. As he evoked the technique again, his three clones reappeared.

    ¡°Daos Extinction!¡±

    The Present Body pointed at Chong San.

    Destruction of the physique, the heart and the soul became the extinction of Dao whenbined. With the might of the Daos Extinction Finger, there¡¯s nothing that the technique couldn¡¯t destroy.

    Chong San was killed on the spot.

    On the other side however, the Past Body raised his hand and grabbed midair, evoking the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique. Qi Ling who was trying to escape suddenly trembled with rays of light bursting out from his body as he struggled violently.

    ¡°Does it actually work?¡±

    A weird expression shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s face.

    His Future Body also evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique at the same time.

    The glimmering light around Qi Ling¡¯s body suddenly lit up before going up abruptly. His body was then flown backwards.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°The Machine Race is after all machinery. If it¡¯s a machine, it will still be restrained by the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I am the nemesis of the Machine Race?¡±

    After manipting Qi Ling to walk over to him, Jiang Ming carefully observed him and discovered the mystery behind its existence. The Machine Race had souls in them.

    In Jiang Ming¡¯s point of view however, these souls were equivalent to Dao vessels that had given birth to their own spiritual wisdom.

    ¡°If I manage to control Cosmic or Supreme Machine experts in the future, that means¡­¡± As such a thought came into his mind, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help from getting excited.

    It would be akin to an actual long river of Dao vessels that would be deterring even the heavens.

    Jiang Ming quickly suppressed the many thoughts in his head.

    He didn¡¯t send away his three clones because there were many more experts that wereing his way, group after groups.

    Many of them knew about Jiang Ming¡¯s strength, being capable of fighting to the death with Long Jingang and to be equipped with a Supreme Weapon. However, most of these experts had the same thought as Chong San. They thought that Jiang Ming of the human race must already be exhausted after a great battle with Long Jingang earlier and even received an attack from a Supreme Expert.

    However, the result was that all these experts had their life ended there.

    Boom!

    The earth sank and the mountains copsed. It seemed that this small chiliocosm was approaching its destruction soon.

    In Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world however, the 2,998th leaf was gradually taking shape.

 Chapter 399 - The 3,000 Daos and Laws, Saint Soul Finally Formed, Revenge Alliance (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 399: The 3,000 Daos and Laws, Saint Soul Finally Formed, Revenge Alliance (Part 1)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    The entire space had copsed, forming into a grayish domain. There wasn¡¯t anynd, heaven, forest, and theke was left. One couldn¡¯t even distinguish the direction, just like a unique space of Chaos.

    ¡°Thanks bro! I¡¯m about to have a breakthrough, hence I¡¯d need another three to four ces like this. Please allow me to do so.¡±

    When Jiang Ming felt the formation of a leaf of the World Tree in his inner world, he felt ecstatic . He immediately waved and shouted to voice out his request.

    Above Jiang Ming seemed to have flickering thunder, which disappeared after his request. He felt his heart miss a beat as he was rather nervous.

    Because he didn¡¯t feel any repulsion, he furtively took a sigh of relief, and felt grateful that the universe seemed to have agreed upon his request.

    He wondered whether it was the will of the universe. But who cared?

    Other than a new leaf had been nurtured, he had also ughtered hundreds of experts of the other ns, most of which were of the Star Sea level or the Great Overarching Realm. Hence, he obtained various good things. Examples were the Dao vessels, divine crystals, divine veins, peculiar mineral ores, and rare items of the universe.

    He fused all of the Energy Crystals and rare items of the universe into the inner world, to be digested and umted as the resources for the imminent evolution of the world.

    Besides, he had also collected a great amount of good things when the various ferocious beastsmitted suicide before him.

    ¡®What an amazing ce, full of fortunes and luck.¡¯

    Jiang Ming sped his hands towards the sky again.

    ...

    As he looked around, he discovered the membrane of this space. He paced through the void to an edge. He probed with his hand, and saw ayer of film which looked like the water ripples.

    Theyer of film was very fragile as it could be poked through easily. Yet, it was the one that isted the space from the other.

    Without hesitation, Jiang Ming plunged into it.

    He felt a feeling of warmth spread all over his body. The hot air turned into billowing waves, filling every inch of space. Red rays of lights and burning mes could be seen surging into the sky.

    It was a space of magma. The magma under his feet was turbulent. In some ces, when magma erupted, a pir of fire shot up to the sky. There were also huge rocks that form inds floating in the magma. Some red nts were seen growing on those rocks, and within them were an endless source of fire.

    A person was suspending mid-air in the distance. He was currently fighting against a beast rushing out of the magma.

    At the moment there were numerous other beasts, which looked as if they were formed by rocks, shot up into the sky. They besieged the person and killed him.

    Following that, these beasts turned to Jiang Ming. They exploded when they got near and disappeared, leaving only origin crystals behind.

    .

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, he sped his hands towards the sky. ¡°Elder brother, thank you for your generosity!¡±

    Jiang Ming fluttered his sleeves and collected all of them. Then, the root of his World Tree grew out from beneath his feet into the magma, and began devouring gluttonously the magma transformed by the power of origin.

    In the meantime, fighting was inevitable. Hence, he killed many experts of the other ns.

    The magma space had been destroyed. The 2,999th leaf, however, was not grownpletely.

    Jiang Ming was not surprised because he had known that the difficulty of nurturing a leaf increased with its total number. If he had not thought of taking the bet, and cultivated it, he would have ingested it.

    The third space was a dessert. The leaf grew out after consuming a third of the space¡¯s origin.

    Jiang Ming was rather excited that there was thest piece of leaf left.

    He went on with the fourth space, and the fifth. As he got to the sixth, he looked rather gloomy. He knew it would be difficult to nurture thest leaf but he had never expected that the difficulty would go beyond his expectations.

    The leaf now contained energy equivalent to the Demi-Sage, but it hadn¡¯t yet formed. Hence, Jiang Ming felt like cursing.

    ¡°Elder brother, I think this will be thest!¡± Jiang Ming felt rather sorry. But he didn¡¯t get any response.

    When he was preparing to begin devouring again, he heard an exmation. ¡°Jiang Ming of the Human Race!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s he? I heard that whenever he goes, he would wipe out all things by devouring the entire space. Damn, no one can ever destroy this ce for billions of years, yet he made it.¡± Another one came forward.

    .

    In just a blink of an eye, there were a few experts who stopped at 10,000 meters away. They dared not go further but only watched from afar.

    Beneath them were the ripples of oceans which might asionally turn into a bigger wave.

    It was a water world with many inds. The inds were filled with greeneries and the chirping sounds of water birds.

    ¡°You all know about it?¡± Jiang Ming greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Of course we do!¡± An expert with many arms took a few steps forward. He said excitedly, ¡°Brother Jiang, how did you do that? It¡¯s assumed that this is the ce evolved by the origin of the universe. None of us can destroy this ce with even Supreme Treasure or even take out anything from here. Yet, you can devour them. This is unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°The universe is my elder brother, hence I¡¯m considered as the master of this ce. There¡¯s naturally no limit for me to take things from my own family, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Some experts of the other ns might have realized what was happening to Jiang Ming, hence they sent out messages before they were killed by Jiang Ming.

    Many even fled to other spaces when they saw Jiang Ming¡¯s might.

    Therefore, experts in the entire Specter Secret Realm had learned about Jiang Ming¡¯s cruelty and terrific acts.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s capability of being a match of Long Jingang, to resist Supreme Expert, the fact that he owned a Supreme Expert and his ability to devour the spaces of the Specter Secret Realm, had been made known to the top experts of all ns in the universe.

    With that, Jiang Ming had be a well-known man in the universe.

 Chapter 400 - The 3,000 Daos and Laws, Saint Soul Finally Formed, Revenge Alliance (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 400: The 3,000 Daos and Laws, Saint Soul Finally Formed, Revenge Alliance (Part 2)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°The universe, your elder brother?¡± The Dobby n¡¯s expert with many arms twitched his mouth but he scolded within himself. ¡®Damn, such an unashamed guy.¡¯ However, he didn¡¯t go forward because he knew how terrifying Jiang Ming was.

    Some experts even calcted roughly that Jiang Ming had killed at least 10 Cosmic experts. As for the Star Sea experts? He should have killed at least 200 of them.

    This number was extremely terrifying. Some experts of other ns like the Zergs, the Demon n, and the Machine n wanted to take revenge but none of them dared to do so.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, do you know that Long Jingang is looking for you?¡± The Dobby n¡¯s expert revealed a furtive message.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s difficult for him to find me.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t send our location, and we¡¯d be sent to a random space when we traverse. In fact, I wish to find him and kill him here. After all, I¡¯m a master of this ce.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, can you control the power of this ce?¡± The Dobby n¡¯s experts inquired.

    The others in the distance were listening carefully as well.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Jiang Ming pointed at the sea water beneath them. The sea water level had been reduced by 10-feets.

    The Dobby n¡¯s expert had a twitch of his mouth.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± A familiar voice rang out, and Hong Ying got beside him in a stream of light. Her face was filled with surprise as she beamed, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought to have met you here. Brother Jiang, do you know that your name has been spread throughout the universe. You¡¯ve made many other ns to be in fear, and my heart skips a beat.¡±

    ¡°Stop, your heart better don¡¯t skip any beat!¡± Jiang Ming quickly stopped her. He thought Hong Ying seemed to have a different sexual orientation.

    ...

    Hong Ying gave him a wink, and altered her voice to a coquettish sound as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve got 81 harems, and each harem has 3,000 beautifuldies of the other ns. What about you make me yours, and they be ourpanions in bed?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t afford to do so!¡± Jiang Ming rejected. He even retreated a few steps as though he was confronting a ferocious beast.

    ¡°I thought you were a man with your capability of suppressing foreign ns. Yet, it turns out that you are useless.¡± Hong Ying pursed her lips and eximed, ¡°s, when can I find my prince? Sigh, I shall continue collecting foreign beauties.¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless.

    After they were talking nonsense for a while, Hong Ying told Jiang Ming a message. Because Jiang Ming had ughtered too many members of the foreign ns, many experts of different ns had formed a Revenge Alliance. They were moving together to besiege and kill Jiang Ming whenever possible.

    ¡°Besiege and kill me?¡± Jiang Ming was not very surprised.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hong Ying grinned, ¡°Because you are too cruel, terrifying, and have killed too many beings. Hence, you¡¯ve drawn yourself too much hatred. Of course, the main reason is because of the many treasures that you have. Not to mention your Supreme Weapon, how many treasures did you get by killing so many experts? I¡¯m afraid that even a Supreme Expert isn¡¯t as rich as you are. Another reason is that they wanted to know how you destroy this ce? There¡¯s a hearsay that whoever can get the secret of how you can destroy this ce, he may be able to absorb the universe¡¯s power of origin and further improve his cultivation base. Brother Jiang, who would not be jealous of you having so many benefits? I bet even the Supreme Experts are tempted to attack you if you were out there.¡±

    ¡°I wee their attacks. After all, I haven¡¯t killed enough yet!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    Hong Ying was speechless.

    There were more experts gathered around but none of them took any action. This made Jiang Ming feel rather disappointed.

    Jiang Ming was, after all, a good man. He was too shy to kill them all if they were not taking the initiative to attack him first.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone who dared to step forward even until the sea water had dried up. Even the experts of the Demon n and the Machine n were watching from afar.

    It was indeed an amazing scene.

    As the sea water dried up, they got to the seabed. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any seabed. It was merely emptiness, connecting to another space.

    ¡°Done!¡± Jiang Ming was excited. He immediately closed his eyes, and had most of his consciousness into his inner world.

    Hong Ying saw the changes on Jiang Ming¡¯s face, and she quietly started to stay alert of the surroundings. Meanwhile, she had a different guess.

    In the inner world, Jiang Ming had his consciousness merged with the World Tree toprehend its changes.

    When the 3,000th leaf of the Chaotic World Tree was grown out, the entire seedling had an earth-shattering change. The 3,000 leaves simultaneously emitted luminance, which shot out incredibly profound chains of orders. The chains were united into one 3,000 Great Dao Chart, shrouding the World Tree.

    .

    The changes of the 3,000 Daos and the Laws that urred right at this very moment was indeed earth-shattering.

    Even Jiang Ming had never expected that the World Tree actually deduced a Great Dao Chart, which was simr to the Million Dao Chart he used toprehend in the Supreme Pagoda.

    The chart contained boundless mysteries, and vast special abilities. It was as if leading directly to the great Dao, and evolving the changes of the various heavens.

    At the same time, the World Tree shot up into the sky as it grew up to 48,000 feet high. The 3,000 leaves had also turned into 3,000 giant branches. Each branch had 3,000 twigs, and each twig had 3,000 leaves.

    Such a change was intense and rapid.

    The aura of the World Tree had been surging consecutively, up to an unimaginable stage. It seemed to be more terrifying than the Star Beast¡¯s Supreme Expert, who used to attack Jiang Ming.

    ¡®Is this the metamorphosis after a gluttonous devouring of the universe¡¯s origin? I think it must be. From now onwards, the World Tree has finally entered its growth period!¡¯ Jiang Ming was enlightened.

    The changes of the World Tree had finally given Jiang Ming the endless good fortune.

    His soul which had been transformed to its extreme, had sublimated to the limit along with the World Tree. It had also undergone a qualitative change, rapidly transforming towards the Saint Soul.

    His body was affected, and had started restructuring.

    The luminance of fortune radiated out of the World Tree had also changed his inner world.

    Outside.

    Hong Ying, who was quietly guarding Jiang Ming, discovered the luminance radiated out from Jiang Ming.

    There were the luminances of Chaos, great Dao, fortune, holiness, boundless, and wisdom. By just taking a look, one would be capable of discovering the boundlessws, and Daos, hence unconsciously fell into the stage of Dao enlightenment.

    Hong Ying¡¯s eyes were blurred. She was instantly shocked, and astonished. ¡®Why did I feel like confronting the origin of the universe when I look at the luminance Jiang Ming has been emitting?¡¯

    As soon as she focused, the divine light burst out. It allowed her to discover the rapid metamorphosis of Jiang Ming flesh. Every inch of his skin, every strand of his muscles and even every cell of his body were restructuring. When she intended to probe further, she felt her eyes ache, and shed two lines of bloody tears.

    ¡®The auto defense has actually caused me to suffer from the bacsh!¡¯ Hong Ying gulped in fear.

    She also felt the surging aura of Jiang Ming although it was very obscured. Jiang Ming¡¯s mana, bloodline, and soul were all on the rise.

    ¡®Has he got a breakthrough? But how can he have such a terrific improvement? Being shone by the luminance emitting out of his body and inhaling the aura radiated out while standing beside him, I actually feel like having a breakthrough as well.¡¯

    This was what horrified Hong Ying. She was, after all, a Cosmic expert at the pinnacle. She was considered as one of the top experts in the universe. She could even fight against Long Jingang if she was to confront him.

    However, she inexplicably felt the current Jiang Ming was inscrutable.

    In the distance.

    When many experts saw Jiang Ming finish devouring the sea water, they were shocked and fearful. They thought Jiang Ming was a freak, hence must not be provoked.

    When they were about to leave, they saw Jiang Ming close his eyes. Then, luminances were radiated out of Jiang Ming, who¡¯s aura seemed to be getting stronger.

    They wondered if Jiang Ming was about to have a breakthrough. However, they were horrified when they felt the boundless Dao fluctuations hidden in the luminances upon careful observation.

    ¡°Who¡¯s he actually?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like I was confronting the origin of the universe by looking at the luminance emitting out of Jiang Ming?¡±

    ¡°Can it be that he¡¯s indeed the younger brother of the universe?¡±

    ¡°No, I think he should be the universe¡¯s own son.¡±

    ¡°No, he should be formed by the Will of the universe!¡±

    The more they talked about it, the more nonsense the exnation became. Nevertheless, all of them admitted that Jiang Ming was superb.

    At this moment, the membrane of the space in the distance abruptly split open. Out of it was a Demon n¡¯s expert, who was startled when he saw what was happening nearby. Following that, he discovered Jiang Ming, and revealed his ecstatic expression.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed corresponding to the saying that one will search high and low only to find it when one least expects it to. Jiang Ming, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± This Demon n¡¯s expert was extremely excited. It was as though he had discovered a Supreme treasure.

 Chapter 401 - Sanctified Dao to the Supreme Expert (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 401: Sanctified Dao to the Supreme Expert (Part 1)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    The Demon n¡¯s expert was delighted, truly delighted.

    He knew Jiang Ming was strong, not even defeated by Long Jingang. He also knew that Jiang Ming resisted a strike of the Supreme Expert and had a Supreme Treasure. He even knew that Jiang Ming could destroy the spaces of Specter Secret Realm, and had numerous treasures because Jiang Ming had killed many Cosmic experts.

    But he didn¡¯t care, really didn¡¯t care. It was because among the experts they had cooperated with, there were 18 Cosmic experts from different ns. Although some wanted to take revenge, many wanted to take advantage.

    When they were together, they weren¡¯t even afraid of the Supreme Expert, let alone Jiang Ming of the Human Race. The only pity was that they didn¡¯t find Long Jingang. Else, they would be more confident.

    When Hong Ying saw the exciting face of the Demon n¡¯s expert, her heart sank.

    ¡®It¡¯s been troublesome! Indeed! Another group of experts are here! The surrounding experts may take advantage of the situation, how am I going to resist them?¡¯

    Hong Ying cringed but she didn¡¯t leave. She looked at Jiang Ming, and as she sensed his aura that was getting more obscure and terrific, she couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡®Oh my, please have your breakthrough quick or we would be killed. No, I think even after your breakthrough, we¡¯d be killed as well.¡¯

    In the inner world of Jiang Ming, the World Tree hadpleted its metamorphosis. Jiang Ming, as its master, had received great fortunes. His soul had been transforming at a fast rate. It was the sublimation, the improvement of the quality, and the transition of life.

    Due to the World Tree, even the inner world had broken the shackles, improving its origin towards the middle chiliocosm.

    Jiang Ming merged his mind with the World Tree and the inner world, metamorphosed in the metamorphosis, and sublimated in the sublimation.

    Uponpletion, his strength would truly have a qualitative change.

    ...

    Rumbled!

    The space of the inner world was rapidly expanding. The heaven and earth had been changing greatly, and thousands ofws had been deducing.

    Externally, the members of the Revenge Alliance had been arriving one after another. More than hundreds of them had been gathered in just a short while.

    Most of them were the Star Sea experts, led by 18 Cosmic experts in front of them.

    Such a group of power was capable of stirring the entire heaven and earth.

    Many of those who had been watching the changes in Jiang Ming eluded but some others joined in the alliance.

    ¡°Hong Ying, I¡¯ve not expect you¡¯re here as well!¡± A Zergs expert who was standing at the most front of the Revenge Alliance saw Hong Ying when she was gazing in the direction of Jiang Ming.

    The Zergs expert was a woman with two blue antennas on her head. Her capability of standing at the front of the Revenge Alliance had proven her strength.

    ¡°Cai Die!¡± Hong Ying slightly frowned. ¡°Is this the alliance that you initiated?¡± Hong Ying was familiar with this Zergs expert, because she had dealt with her many times.

    The Zergs were already strong, and a Zergs expert could be an army. Cai Die was one of the strongest among all, and was much stronger than Hong Ying, hence a terrific Cosmic existence at the pinnacle. Many Supreme Experts even said that she had the potential to be a Supreme Expert.

    It was difficult for Hong Ying to deal with Cai Die alone, what¡¯s more the many other experts behind her.

    Hong Ying felt helpless, and had the urge to turn and elude.

    ¡°Not me!¡± Cai Die paced the void and stopped 1,000 meters away. This distance was very short, but none of them cared.

    ¡°It¡¯s forced by Jiang Ming.¡± Cai Die grinned. ¡°This brat is too arrogant, too domineering, too unscrupulous, too unreserved, and exterminative. That¡¯s why we¡¯re forced to unite to kill him. We¡¯ve been looking for him everywhere. We thought it would take us years to find him but surprisingly, it took us only a day. Haha, what does it call? This is called fate. Even god hates him!¡±

    Hong Ying remained calm and collected. She smirked, ¡°Do you know the background of brother Jiang?¡±

    ¡°He must die today even if he¡¯s the own son of Pan Wang.¡± Cai Die sneered, ¡°Thousands ns of the universe have been killing each other continuously. Hence, your threat is useless!¡±

    Cai Die¡¯s nce swept through Jiang Ming. ¡°Is he having a breakthrough? You are trying to dy time.¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s having his breakthrough, you won¡¯t be afraid, will you?¡± Hong Ying sighed, ¡°About 20 Cosmic experts and hundreds of Star Sea experts can defeat even a Supreme Expert when united right? Sigh, since death is inevitable, let me just share with you his background so that all beings of the universe would know. After all, brother Jiang used to be in the limelight. Hence, he shall leave some traces behind. Can I?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± A Machine expert came over. ¡°We should kill him directly just in case. Cai Die, attack!¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, nine pagodas appeared behind the Machine expert. Each had supreme destructive power agglomerated, and the rays of light were connected together, forming a void cannon that was aimed at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Tian Qi, is this the Space-Time Obliteration Cannon?¡± Hong Ying gasped with surprise.

    ¡°You got it right!¡± Tian Qi nodded. ¡°This is the strongest weapon my Machine Race has ever invented. When it fires, it can even kill you!¡±

    ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s truly amazing. My Human n is still weaker than your Machine n in weapons invention.¡± Hong Ying sighed, ¡°If our two ns join forces to make up for each other¡¯s shorings, we can dominate the universe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible indeed. Unfortunately, we have too many unsolvable grievances and hatred between our two ns!¡± Tian Qi alsomented. ¡°Hong Ying, just leave and you will live. Else, you¡¯ll die here as well!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see him die here.¡± As Hong Ying said, a shield flew out of her body, blocking in front of her. It evoked the power of orders and turned into an indestructible defense.

 Chapter 402 - Sanctified Dao to the Supreme Expert (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 402: Sanctified Dao to the Supreme Expert (Part 2)</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    The shield was flickering with divine lights and had boundless power.

    Boom.

    With a sh of the Space-Time Obliteration Cannon, the luminance emitted by the shield was shattered and the shield was then sted out.

    ¡°It can¡¯t even resist a single fire of the cannon!¡± Hong Ying frowned. But when she saw the nest behind Cai Die, she couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°Sister Cai Die, how can you be so ruthless since we¡¯ve known each other for so many years?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we are the friendship of death!¡± Cai Die smirked, and a spiritual ray of light was shot out of the nest.

    It was her best and the strongest special ability. While gathering numerous Zergs warriors¡¯ power of soul in addition to her special ability, even Long Jingang dared not resist it directly, let alone Hong Ying.

    Hong Ying had a hint of helplessness on her face. The best method was to dodge it but behind her was Jiang Ming.

    She wanted to call back her shield but she realized that it had been confined by other experts. Hence, she was left with no other alternatives other than fighting her best. Thest resort was merely death, after all.

    A war saber appeared in her hand. When she was about to sh to resist the attack, a figure abruptly appeared before her that forced her to stop shing. She revealed excitement on her face and eximed, ¡°Brother Jiang, be careful!¡±

    ¡°No worry!¡± Jiang Ming responded. He reached out and grabbed the materialized soul attack. Then, he grasped and there was a shrill scream from the nest.

    The next moment, the nest exploded. Millions of Zergs warriors were all dead inside.

    ...

    Cai Die shuddered, and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her ears, nose, and eyes too were bleeding. She looked horrifying.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± She screamed, ¡°My nest¡¯s defense is so strong that even the soul attack of the Supreme Expert may not go through. Yet, y-you burst it with just a strike.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now considered a Supreme Expert, the Supreme Expert of soul!¡± Jiang Ming responded. With a sh in his eyes, the skull of Cai Die immediately burst, and her soul wiped out. She died tragically on the spot.

    This surprised all the surrounding experts. They couldn¡¯t believe that Cai Die, the pinnacle stage Cosmic expert who might be capable of fighting against a Supreme Expert, was killed just like that.

    They knew that Jiang Ming was strong but not stronger than Long Jingang. Hence, they didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Ming could kill Cai Die in an instant. Moreover, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t seem to have the sign of breaking through to the Supreme Expert.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, how did you do that?¡± Tian Qi said in a passive voice. ¡°Can it be that you have the soul type Supreme Treasure?¡±

    His words attracted all experts to stare at Jiang Ming. Many experts even had retreated to the space membrane, ready to elude at any time.

    Hong Ying was curious too. She thought the breakthrough was too fast, and the improvement too horrifying.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to know.¡± Jiang Ming looked at Tian Qi, with a strange look.

    He learned that Tian Qi was a Demi-Sage Machine, who had a good main body. With a sh of his eyes, an invisible sword qi was cast into the core of Tian Qi, wiping out his soul and will in an instant.

    The soul of Jiang Ming hadpletely transformed into the Saint Soul. His mind, and will too, had also been sublimated. Only then he learned how terrifying a Saint Soul was.

    When his soul was at the edge of transformation, there was a great difference between then and now.

    Taking the case of Cai Die as an example. Prior to his soul transformation, Jiang Ming might not be able to severely injure Cai Die even if he was to evoke the Celestial Heart Sword. After all, Cai Die was good at manipting souls. Moreover, the special ability she mastered shouldn¡¯t be of low grade, and with the support from numerous Zergs warriors, it was almost impossible for Jiang Ming to kill Cai Die with the Celestial Heart Sword alone.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming managed to kill Cai Die with just a strike.

    After the soul transformation, Jiang Ming was aware of the situation he was in externally. Hence, he directly took his move even though his inner world was still evolving.

    As Jiang Ming grabbed, the massive body of Tian Qi flew towards him, and he kept it in the storage vessel.

    Tian Qi himself was a Demi-Sage vessel. Together with his collection, it was definitely a shocking wealth.

    .

    ¡°Even Tian Qi is dead?¡± All experts of the Revenge Alliance were horrified, and began to flee. They knew they were feeble against Jiang Ming since the strongest two among them had been killed just like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to escape now!¡± Jiang Ming smirked. ¡°All are great wealth, hence it¡¯s a great sin to have let you all escape!¡±

    Jiang Ming unscrupulously evoked the Celestial Heart Sword and swept through them. Whether they were of the Star Sea or Cosmic leveled, they died row after row. None of them could resist Jiang Ming¡¯s Celestial Heart Sword even if they had any soul defending treasure.

    Jiang Ming was too strong and too horrifying.

    Eventually among all the experts of the Revenge Alliance, there were only about three Cosmic experts who managed to escape.

    ¡°This is imperfect!¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    ¡°Imperfect?¡± Hong Ying asked back subconsciously. In fact, she was still in a state of shock.

    ¡°A few escaped. I can¡¯t kill all of them!¡± Jiang Ming said frankly, ¡°Those few were too fast!¡±

    Hong Ying was rendered speechless. But she asked curiously, ¡°Brother Jiang, are you truly a Supreme Expert now? Why aren¡¯t you being repelled out?¡±

    In fact, Hong Ying was not the only one who was curious. Other experts, who were not a member of the Revenge Alliance, and had retreated to the space¡¯s boundary, were curious too.

    ¡°It¡¯s only my soul that¡¯s of the Supreme level. My body and cultivation base are still far behind.¡± Jiang Ming exined, ¡°As for the reason why I¡¯m not repelled out of this ce? I have said earlier, right? This universe is my elder brother. This ce is like my house. Hence, who would be repelled from their own home?¡±

    Hong Ying had an urge to roll her eyes. She thought if the universe was Jiang Ming¡¯s elder brother, then she herself would be the mother of the universe.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s only your soul which is of the Supreme level, it won¡¯t be so scary, right? Even it¡¯d take a Supreme Expert some hard work just to kill an expert like Cai Die. But you¡­¡±

    Although Hong Ying was still doubtful, she didn¡¯t ask further because it involved personal privacy.

    Jiang Ming merely smiled without any exnation. If he was to merely attack with his own Saint Soul, it would be difficult to achieve the effect just now. It was because of the terrific Celestial Heart Sword he knew. Besides, he alsobined the power of the Chaotic Tree, which doubled the attack of his soul.

    Doubled of the Saint Soul? It was extraordinarily terrifying indeed. The power would allow Jiang Ming to kill even an ordinary Supreme Expert.

    The soul attack would result in either death or disability.

    Moreover, sanctifying the soul was extraordinarily difficult. Hence, most of the Supreme Experts in this universe were transformed in the flesh and sublimated in their genes, which then led to the transformation of their souls. Nevertheless, Jiang Ming became a Supreme Expert with his soul, which was akin to the sanctification of Dao through soul.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s mind and will went through the transformation too.

    Jiang Ming took a nce at the corpse, and put them away with a wave. But he left behind two Cosmic peak-leveled treasures. They were the pce, a defensive divine weapon, and the bell for soul defense.

    Jiang Ming sent them over to the front of Hong Ying.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, these are too precious!¡± Hong Ying was startled. She then shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t help much. If I was to ept them, I¡¯d feel insecure. I¡¯d be afraid that you¡¯re nning to hit on me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want them?¡± Jiang Ming felt like whipping her.

    ¡°Ahem, how can I reject the kindness of you as a Supreme Expert just like that? Of course I want them!¡± Hong Ying kept the two after some hesitation. Following that, she said happily, ¡°With these two treasures, I¡¯m definitely safe provided I¡¯m not confronting a Supreme Expert. Even though I¡¯m not a match of Long Jingang, I can easily escape.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s your next n? Continue piging?¡± Hong Ying asked while pointed at the bottom of her feet.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Long Jingang to kill him!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Then, I shall try to look around for the Supreme treasure.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the master here, are you still afraid of not getting it?¡±

    ¡°Ha, there¡¯s even money disputes between siblings. Moreover,the Supreme treasure doesn¡¯t show up during each opening of this secret realm, does it? If it does show up this time, it¡¯d definitely be mine.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I congratte you for getting it in advance!¡±

    After the two chatted, they departed in a different direction.

    Jiang Ming entered the following space. It had arge mountain range with forest rippling along with wind.

    ¡®What a great ce!¡¯ Jiang Ming slightly looked around, andnded on a side of the stream in the forest. While standing on a rock, a clone appeared beside him while he himself had vanished.

 Chapter 403 - The Three Seconds Experience Card (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 403: The Three Seconds Experience Card (Part 1)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    On top of the Chuyang Peak...

    Jiang Ming¡¯s true self had returned. It was almost midnight.

    ¡°I almost miss it.¡± Jiang Ming felt quite afraid. It was another hour to midnight. If he got backter, his 50 years of effort of cooking a meal daily would have gone. If it were to happen, he would be very regretful.

    He stopped his Junior Sister from going towards him with a wave, and quickly cooked himself a meal. It was a simple meal of a fried egg, and a bowl of egg soup. He finished the meal in a shorter time than his cooking time. Then, he washed his dishes. All was done.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for cooking and eating a quick and urgent supper. You are rewarded with a three-seconds Tenfold Soul Booster Card, the use is limited to the Star Sea of the Universe only.¡±

    In the system space, a card appeared.

    Tenfold Soul Booster? Even if it merelysted for three seconds, it would make one invincible. The only unfortunate thing was that it was usable only in the Star River of the Universe.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s happening?¡± Linglong came forward, wrapped around his arm, and asked confusedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to having a meal a day. I almost missed it today.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you refining Dao vessels? Why are you out now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I sensed that you¡¯re back!¡± Linglong leaned against Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulder. As she looked into the darkness of the night, she said in a lower voice, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t you think that our mountain here is too dested?¡±

    ¡°Dested?¡± Jiang Ming replied in a surprising tone, ¡°With us here, why is it dested?¡±

    ...

    ¡°I just want to have a kid.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still a kid to me.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Senior Brother, can we have one?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t taking any preventive measures, are we? Just let nature take its course. You should know that it¡¯s very difficult for us of this level to have kids.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult because you aren¡¯t diligent enough.¡± Linglong chuckled. ¡°From now onwards I shall live here, and let¡¯s have sex once per day. No, 100 times a day. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t get pregnant.¡±

    Jiang Ming frowned, and pointed out. ¡°Please don¡¯t be too flirtatious.¡±

    ¡°I think you are afraid that you¡¯d be suffering from waist pain, right?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m strong as iron. How would I suffer from waist pain?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the middle of the night. Shall we do it?¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon. Beware that I¡¯d be stirring up storms, making your squirt and quiver.¡±

    It was a beautiful night, the perfect time for the coption of Yin and Yang. They were entranced until dawn.

    ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s too short this time, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face darkened when he heard Linglong. He patted on her butt and squeezed three times.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m after quality.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know.¡±

    As the sky began blushing at dawn, Jiang Ming started making breakfast.

    When the duo were enjoying a simple breakfast, Jiang Ming was rewarded with a low grade immortal vein, which he merged into his inner world.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world was still undergoing metamorphosis and sublimation. It would take a long time because it was the upgrading of the world. It was impossible for the expansion of space, evolution of orders, operation of nature, and the changes of all beings to be done in a short period of time, after all.

    The evolution of the inner world was done automatically. Jiang Ming merely had to divide part of his consciousness to be in it, feeling its changes andprehending the naturalws of heavens.

    Jiang Ming then rose to his feet, and paced towards the Tianyuan Sea.

    The current Tianyuan Realm had many experts begin their adventure outside the realm. After all, the Tianyuan Realm was too small for the immortals, especially for the younger generation. They would feel like living in a jail after being in the realm for a long time. After all, everyone had the natural tendency to go out exploring.

    Many went out in groups, and their first station was naturally the Tianyuan Sea.

    ¡°I wonder how many would die out there, or decide to emigrate after they leave.¡± Jiang Mingmented, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it further.

    Everyone was an unique individual and was free to live their way. Hence, each individual would merely need to be responsible for themselves.

    The Tianyuan Sea was a vast ocean. Although the original Tianyuan Sea wasrge whenpared to the Tianyuan World, it was only the size of a smallke whenpared to the entire Infinite Realm Battlefield.

    However, after a few wars, the southern part of the Tianyuan Sea had been extended by more than 100 times. Hence, it had now be a truly vast ocean, with no edge.

    On the sea were suspended points of lights from pces or mountains. Because of Jiang Ming¡¯s great power and his efforts in maintaining human¡¯s dignity, he had attracted many experts of the Human Race. In particr, the young people had been trying hard toe here to live on the Tianyuan Sea.

    As Jiang Ming scanned with his consciousness, he found out there were many Golden Immortal experts, at least 300,000 of them. There were many Taiyi and Great Overarching experts, as well as a few Venerates. The venerates were theGreat Monarch Wan Lian, Bai Yihou, and a few others.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t greet any of them but he went directly to the Auction House.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, wee!¡± Riyue Changfeng was sitting cross-legged above the pce. When he saw Jiang Ming, he didn¡¯t rise to his feet but he pointed in the direction opposite him.

    Jiang Ming went over to take his seat.

    While Riyue Changfeng stared at Jiang Ming, he had a hint of confusion shed through his face. However, he didn¡¯t ask anything. He brewed tea, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Jiang Ming. ¡°This is the Violet Propitious Tea I¡¯ve got from your world!¡±

    ¡°Violet Propitious Tea?¡± Jiang Ming lifted the cup, and saw the purple tea leaves. There were wisps of purple mist that condensed into a cloud at the edge of the cup, which actually absorbed Dao fluctuations.

    Jiang Ming took a sip and after he tasted it, he couldn¡¯t help topliment, ¡°It contains vigor and vitality. Upon drinking, it feels like the morning breeze, filling the entire body with the mighty yang energy, and removing all fatigue and evil qi. It¡¯s good, very good indeed.¡±

 Chapter 404 - The Three Seconds Experience Card (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 404: The Three Seconds Experience Card (Part 2)</h4>

    ¡°Its efficacy isn¡¯t useful for us but it¡¯s interesting.¡± Riyue Changfeng beamed. ¡°You¡¯ll feel warm at the beginning. Then, you¡¯ll feel the cool air being transferred throughout your body, before the air turns hot and gathers in your mind like a sun. The sun will then explode, and the fiery aura will sweep through your entire body.¡±

    The two were enjoying tea while chattering.

    ¡°The auction has long ended, and you¡¯ve been here for a few decades. Why are you still here?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°There¡¯s soon a great change here in your world. Hence, how should I miss the show?¡± Riyue Changfeng chuckled. ¡°s, when you¡¯ve been living too long, you¡¯d naturally want to enjoy it whenever you encounter something interesting, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°To think that you still have such curiosity.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°Tell me, what have you discovered? Who do you think can be the next Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a lot I¡¯d say!¡± Riyue Changfeng said, ¡°Yu Fei has been connecting with experts of various factions. Tsk tsk tsk, herwork should be thergest amidst the Honggu Heavenly Realm. Unfortunately she, as a demon, definitely won¡¯t be given a chance to take over that position. Regardless of how active she¡¯s, all her efforts would be in vain. The Fo Sect is special but unless the sect has overwhelming strength, Heavenly Buddha won¡¯t have his chance. Nevertheless, the Heavenly Buddha has been working hard for that. The Dragon Sect and the Demon Holy Pce too have their respective limitations.¡±

    ¡°As for the so-called ten ancient ns, since the death of the 10 Venerates, they have stayed quiet for some time. However, they seem about to start making trouble. It looks possible that one of them would take up the position because of their great influence but it¡¯s unfortunate that if they were to take any impactful action, the Fo Sect, Dragon n, the Demon Holy Pce and the likes would join forces to eliminate them all together.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the current factions are the rottens ones. They are incapable of dominating the world. If they were to do so, they¡¯d merely be self-destructing. In fact, there weren¡¯t any experts who could overwhelm the world in history. You are the only one who can take over that position. No one else!¡±

    Riyue Changfeng did aplete analysis from his understanding.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°That position attracts many but it¡¯spletely meaningless for me. I won¡¯t be benefited yet my life would be filled with responsibilities and annoyances.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not as you¡¯ve thought!¡± Riyue Changfeng shook his head. ¡°If you were to be in that position, you can get the experts of this world to collect resources for you in elerating the evolution of your inner world. Don¡¯t underestimate the things in the world. For example, you can arrange the Astral Orb Formation to condense the power of countless stars into crystals. Another example is that you can arrange in advance prior to the destruction of various worlds to collect World Heart. And there are many other benefits too.¡±

    ...

    ¡°But¡­¡± Riyue Changfeng slightly hesitated before he asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, have you just got your breakthrough? You actually make me feel supreme pressure from my soul, which I can only feel from a saint.¡±

    ¡°Brother Riyue, I¡¯ve not expect you to be so sensitive.¡± Jiang Ming said with surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve in fact, converged all my aura.¡±

    He was rather attracted by the words of Riyue Changfeng. If he was to take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor, he wasn¡¯t interested to overlook infinite realms and manipte people¡¯s fate but he was interested to lead various factions in collecting resources for him.

    The power of the astral was a great wealth. By just looking at the number of middle chiliocosm, one would know how astonishing the wealth of a great chiliocosm was.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, have you really had a breakthrough?¡± Riyue Changfeng was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t believe it. Nevertheless, he managed to quickly recollect himself, and asked eagerly, ¡°Because of your special condition, it¡¯s difficult for your inner world to upgrade in a short while. In that case, it¡¯s your soul that has transformed into the Saint Soul, right?¡±

    ¡°As expected of brother Riyue with long travel experience.¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°You¡¯ve just made a correct presumption.¡±

    Riyue Changfeng was rendered speechless. ¡°Other than the transformation of your soul, I can¡¯t imagine what else you can have a breakthrough. Moreover, the feeling of pressure you gave me is the inexplicable feeling from the soul. s, I¡¯ve never thought that you really got a breakthrough earlier than I do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the most difficult to have your soul transformed to the Saint Soul. Yet, you achieved it in merely a short period of time. As expected from the genius among geniuses from numerous great chiliocosms. Brother Jiang, you have my admiration and respect.¡±

    Riyue Changfeng was trulymented. He had, after all, met a lot of geniuses. Even he himself was one of them. But he was absolutely nothing whenpared to Jiang Ming. it was particrly so as he knew Jiang Ming was younger than 100 years old.

    Jiang Ming just smiled.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, with your current ability, what are you waiting for? Go and suppress the world to take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor, and start collecting resources as a preparation for the evolution of your inner world to great chiliocosm.¡± Riyue Changfeng began to convince Jiang Ming.

    Riyue Changfeng didn¡¯t say middle chiliocosm because he knew it was a piece of cake for Jiang Ming to upgrade his inner world to the middle chiliocosm. After all, Jiang Ming had achieved the most difficult task, that was to transform his soul to Saint Soul.

    ¡°To take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not considering it now. Let¡¯s see what¡¯ll happen in the near future. As you have said, the great changes are in the corner. Hence, it¡¯s better to watch the show first, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright, let¡¯s watch the show first!¡±

    The two chatted, and also discussed the secrets of Saint Dao, whichsted for a couple of hours. Jiang Ming left gleefully just like when he came.

    On his way back to Tianyuan Realm, he discovered a huge ind with many experts living on it. There was a trading market, obviously a ce for people to connect. The Great Monarch Wan Lian was on that ind but he was not in charge of anything. Hence, it was obvious that he was there merely to act as a deterrent to prevent any chaos.

    .

    When Jiang Ming got to the Chuyang Peak, heid on the rattan chair and swayed leisurely while Linglongid beside him.

    ¡°Girl, do you think I¡¯m old already?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, why do you think so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in many things. For example, the position of the Heavenly Emperor and the excitement of the outside world.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t old butzy.¡±

    ¡°Am I thatzy? I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Most of the time during our Yin-Yang coption, you onlyy on bed for me to take the initiative. Tell me what it is if you are notzy?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m just giving you the chance to give full y to your abilities.¡±

    Jiang Ming felt rather embarrassed.

    Linglong pursed her lips, and returned to the room to continue refining her Dao vessels.

    Hence, Jiang Ming was left alone on the roof. He didn¡¯t stay idle butmunicated with the Supreme Order. He found out the message he received from Luo Heng, and replied, ¡®Received. Let me know immediately whenever you¡¯re in danger. Also do let me know whenever you meet Long Jingang.¡¯

    Then, he entered the Supreme Pagoda, and went towards Ye Qingxian who was reading in a corner alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s still your ce here which is serene.¡± Jiang Ming sat opposite Ye Qingxian.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to the serenity.¡± Ye Qingxian put down the book roll, and said with a grin, ¡°Has the matter over there at Luo Heng¡¯s solved?¡±

    ¡°Have just ughtered about 20 Quasi-Sage.¡± Jiang Ming said casually.

    Ye Qingxian opened her mouth in shock, and eventually said, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯d believe it even if you were to tell me that you¡¯ve be a Saint.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m considered a Saint already!¡±

    ¡°What? For real?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My Soul has transformed into the Saint Soul.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, y-y-you¡¯re indeed amazing!¡±

    Ye Qingxian gave Jiang Ming a thumbs up before she said glomily, ¡°And you¡¯re here to show off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally had a breakthrough, of course I need to show off a bit.¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. ¡°This feeling is good. It¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    Ye Qingxian rolled her eyes. ¡°I never expected that you¡¯d be so mischievous. By the way, is having a Saint Soul akin to a Saint?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°I¡¯m the invincible after Saints.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve my admiration!¡± Ye Qingxian said, ¡°In this case, can your inner world undergo transformation too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the process of transforming to the middle chiliocosm.¡±

    ¡°Awesome..¡± Ye Qingxian suddenly felt somewhat in a trance. ¡°I feel I¡¯ve been improving at a fast rate. But whenpared to you, the gap between us is getting bigger. So are you going to leave here soon?¡±

    Ye Qingxian was rather upset.

    ¡°Not for now.¡± Jiang Ming was somewhat hesitant. Once his inner world hadpleted its transformation, he would be able toprehendthe Great Overarchingws directly. After all, it was a piece of cake for him to break through to the Great Overarching Realm.

    However, if he was to break through to the Great Overarching Realm, he would have lost his membership in the Chat Room. So he thought he should go to Jun Sanqian to make an inquiry.

 Chapter 405 - The Chaos Long River of Fate (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 405: The Chaos Long River of Fate (Part 1)</h4>

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation: Level 15 (Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 20110088

    Achievements: Seventh Battle Tower, Level 8, Heavenly Ladder step 63

    The changes of Jiang Ming¡¯s condition in the Supreme Pagoda were insignificant. He still had about 20 million points. He had used up more than three million for his personal cultivation, and purchasing of goods from the other members in the Chat Group. Everyone was so grateful that theyplimented Jiang Ming as the great man they had never met before.

    The Seventh Battle Tower, he had yet to conquer thest level. Meanwhile, he had long been stagnant at the Heavenly Ladder. The step 63 was akin to the will of the Demi-Sage. The following step was akin to the will of Saint Dao. Hence, he would need a Saint Soul to achieve that.

    Jiang Ming went directly to the Battle Tower after the chat with Ye Qingxian.

    On level 9 of the Seventh Battle Tower, it was a big star with a radius of thousands of miles, but it was very barren and lifeless. Jiang Mingnded on one of the mountains.

    After a while, Jun Sanqian appeared opposite Jiang Ming and got to his side.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± He looked at Jiang Ming, and he couldn¡¯t help showing surprise and a little shock. ¡°Your soul has transformed into a Saint Soul in such a short period of time. Brother, it¡¯s amazing, truly amazing. It is absolutely rare to have any other person who can bepared to you throughout the great chiliocosm.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s all because of the great fortune here.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°With the training in the Battle Tower, the tempering of soul in the Heavenly Ladder, and some other encounters, my soul has been sublimated and condensed into Saint Soul!¡±

    Some encounters?¡± Jun Sanqian couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°If it¡¯s because of some encounters, there¡¯d be many experts with Saint Soul everywhere. I thought you¡¯d need to listen to a few sermons in addition to cultivating in the Hongmeng Primordial Land to have that transformation. Anyway, having a Saint Soul can be regarded as a transition of lifeform. Hence, you¡¯ll have authority over your own life from now onwards.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d need to have Saint Soul only to have authority over your own life?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Of course! This is only rtive. The great Dao is infinite. In fact, Saint Dao is just a starting point!¡±

    ¡°Starting point?¡± Jiang Ming was stunned. But he changed the topic. ¡°Big brother, logically I¡¯m regarded as a Saint expert after the transformation of my soul to the Saint Soul. But why am I still capable of entering this Supreme Pagoda? On which standard is this ce based on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s based on your specialization!¡± Jun Sanqian exined, ¡°Taking you as an example, you mainly specialize in the Dao of world andws. Hence, the cultivation base would be counted based on that. With Saint Soul, yes, you are considered as a Saint. But because that¡¯s not your main specialization, it¡¯s considered a special case. However, if you were to specialize in the cultivation of spirit, soul, mind and the likes, you¡¯d be considered a Saint, and would be repelled by the Supreme Pagoda. There are also people who are specialized in the power of physiques, among others.¡±

    ¡°If this is the case, there¡¯s a possibility to take advantage of this, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°To take advantage?¡± Jun Sanqianughed. ¡°If you weren¡¯t specializing in World Dao, do you think that your soul can undergo transformation first? Taking the case of Luo Heng as another example, if a Saint expert were to take the initiative to temper his physique up to the Quasi-Sage Realm, his cultivation base would be based on his physique. In fact, this ce is the best for people who specialize in World Dao to a certain extent.¡±

    Jiang Ming was enlightened. The World Dao mainly focused on evolving the inner world. Hence, both the physique and the soul were secondary. Even if they were improving faster, they wouldn¡¯t affect the level of the inner world.

    Even though Jiang Ming was still somewhat confusing, he didn¡¯t dwell on it any further. Because it would be too difficult for him to understand further.

    ¡°Big brother, what would happen when my inner world haspleted its transformation, and I manage toprehend Great Overarching Laws, bing a Great Overarching expert myself?¡± Jiang Ming asked in a solemn manner. Because it was relevant to his future and about his personal n.

    ¡°When I be a Great Overarching Golden Immortal, can I still enter the Hongmeng Primordial Land? Do I still have the special privilege as the Group Admin?¡± Jiang Ming continued.

    Jun Sanqian suddenly chuckled after a moment of pondering. ¡°Well, I can reveal some to you based on your condition!¡±

    He pointed at his feet. ¡°In the Supreme Pagoda, it¡¯s just a means of nurturing whether you are in the mortal or immortal level. The ultimate goal is to select a real genius.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s a real genius?¡±

    ¡°Whoever passed the Seventh Battle Tower or made it to step 63 of the Heavenly Ladder before bing a Great Overarching expert is considered to have passed the entry level exam, and be a named disciple of the Supreme Pagoda. When he achieves the Great Overarching Realm, he¡¯d receive relevant information.¡±

    ¡°If he managed to achieve both, he¡¯d be an inner disciple, and a core disciple if he made it to step 64 of the Heavenly Ladder. Once bing a core disciple, his privilege as a Group Admin remains effective, and he can even stay in the Chat Room prior to him transcending the great chiliocosm. However, he will have to step down from the position as the Group Admin when he breaks through to the Great Overarching Realm.¡±

    ¡°His benefits remain. Anway, please don¡¯t share these secrets.¡±

    Jun Sanqian casually revealed the secrets of the Supreme Pagoda.

    Jiang Ming was greatly astounded.

    To pass the Seventh Battle Tower was akin to having thebat power of a Demi-Sage without the help of any special Dao vessels at Taiyi Realm.

    To make it to step 63 of the Heavenly Ladder was akin to having the will of a Demi-Sage at Taiyi Realm. Besides, one had to have a terrific manual of soul or one couldn¡¯t have stepped stably on step 63.

    Yet, achieving either one could only be a named disciple.

    Damn. If one were to achieve either one, he would have the talent of the Saint Dao He would be capable of sanctifying his Dao and be a Saint if there wasn¡¯t any unforeseen ident.

    One could be an inner disciple only if he was capable of achieving both. And such a person would undeniably have abat power akin to a Demi-Sage, hence basically invincible under the Saints.

 Chapter 406 - The Chaos Long River of Fate (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 406: The Chaos Long River of Fate (Part 2)</h4>

    When he became a Great Overarching expert or even the Quasi-Sage expert, he would be properly capable of resisting against a Saint expert.

    As for the core disciple, he would be capable of resisting a Saint.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s tough?¡± When Jun Sanqian saw the changes in Jiang Ming¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is already a privilege. Else, do you think you can be a core disciple with your Saint Soul? Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of the Supreme Pagoda?¡± Jiang Ming was again astonished. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it something beyond the Sea of Chaos?¡±

    Jun Sanqian merely responded with a smile.

    Jiang Ming took a deep breath, paid his respect to Jun Sanqian, and said, ¡°Thank you for telling me. May I ask whether there¡¯s any other status above the core disciple such as the true disciple or the Holy Son and Holy Daughter?¡±

    ¡°You will know when you achieve the Great Overarching Realm or make it to step 64 of the Heavenly Ladder.¡± Jun Sanqian didn¡¯t answer but said smilingly, ¡°Any other question?¡±

    ¡°Yes, onest one.¡± Jiang Ming felt rather embarrassed. ¡°Will the points be useful in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they would be more useful and valuable.¡± After Jun Sanqian answered the question, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve revealed enough. I¡¯d be going against the principle if I were to share more!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my big brother!¡± Jiang Ming bowed. He clearly knew the reason why Jun Sanqian was treating him better each time. It was because of his personal potential. He also knew that the strength of Jun Sanqian, who had been his opponent all these while, was definitely way stronger than he could imagine.

    ¡°You are wee. I think we may meet face-to-face soon.¡± Jun Sanqian smiled, and a long sword appeared in his hand.

    The white robe Jun Sanqian was wearing had waves of fluctuation rippling out. In his mind was a bell guarding his soul. Jiang Ming knew that it was a Demi-Sage Vessel.

    With the long sword as the offensive weapon, the armor as the defensive vessel, and the immortal bell as the soul guardian, Jun Sanqian was an all-round Demi-Sage without any shorings. He could be known as the invincible or at least wouldn¡¯t be defeated by any opponents below the Saints provided no Saint vessel was used.

    ......

    Jiang Ming had tried to defeat Jun Sanqian of this level a few times but to no avail. However, Jiang Ming was no longer afraid of Jun Sanqian now.

    ¡°Celestial Heart Sword, sh!¡± Jiang Ming immediately evoked the strongest special ability he had by condensing the power of soul into a long sword. It instantaneously pierced through the defensive armor of Jun Sanqian and his mind.

    Along with the bell abruptly rang out, the Soul Defending Treasure had been sted out of Jun Sanqian¡¯s body.

    Jun Sanqian, who was about to strike, shuddered. All his seven orifices were bleeding, and his primal spirit was extremely weakened.

    Jun Sanqian survived the first strike. It also proved how strong a peerless genius of infinite realms was.

    However, Jun Sanqian couldn¡¯t survive the second strike. He died immediately under the second strike of the Celestial Heart Sword.

    ¡°Brother, do work harder to evolve your inner world up to the great chiliocosm as soon as possible. Don¡¯t forget to cultivate in the Hongmeng Primordial Land. Go as early as possible.¡± Jun Sanqian vanished into the thin air after he said so.

    Jiang Ming had an inexplicable feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be seeing Jun Sanqian in a while after this.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, congrattions for having passed the seventh Battle Tower!¡±

    A voice rang out in the air, and that was it.

    Although there wasn¡¯t any surprise, Jiang Ming was not disappointed. With a thought, he left the Battle Tower.

    Upon reentering, it was a stranger who appeared to be his opponent. This made him feel lost. He returned to the public square of the Supreme Pagoda after he defeated the opponent with the same Celestial Heart Sword technique.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, why did you disappear immediately after your reappearance just now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve failed the test.¡± Ye Qingxian chuckled. ¡°Can it be that you¡¯ve just discovered some secrets?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. He looked at Ye Qingxian and said, ¡°It¡¯s better that you pass at least one of them.¡± Then, he turned around to look at the Battle Towers, and then the Heavenly Ladder.

    Ye Qingxian was startled. When she recollected herself, she solemnly sped her hands as an appreciation.

    ¡°I want to challenge the Heavenly Ladder, talk to youter!¡± Jiang Mingmunicated with the Heavenly Ladder, and disappeared from the public square. He reappeared directly on the step 63 of the Heavenly Ladder.

    Jiang Ming felt the massive pressure in the past when he stepped on here. However, it was different now. He no longer felt any hints of pressure from his soul.

    Jiang Ming calmed himself, and took a step up. When he had his feet on step 64, a sword ray of light appeared in his mind. It pierced through heaven, and traversed 300 billion miles. It was immense and strong. It seemed to have traveled from the end of the universe,nded on Jiang Ming¡¯s mind and revealed itself in an instant.

    Pff¡­

    The Ten Level Ster Tower appeared automatically, forming a defense. Nevertheless, it managed to slightly paused the sword ray before it was shed through.

    It was also at this moment that Jiang Ming had cast his return blow. It was the Celestial Heart Sword that was his best spiritual technique.

    Jiang Ming counteracted with an offensive technique.

    Bang¡­

    The two sword rays collided. Its aftermath trembled infinite realms, causing Jiang Ming to feel that his soul was greatly threatened.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming managed to block and weaken the sword ray.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    The figure of Jiang Ming¡¯s soul abruptly grew bigger to the size of an universe. It also shot out sword ray to sh at the sword ray casting at him.

    The entire scene was a mere continuous collision between sword rays. The power of the aftermath, if it were to happen in reality, could possibly destroy the entire Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    It was extremely terrifying.

    Eventually when Jiang Ming managed to destroy the sword ray cast at him, the figure of his soul had got very dim, as though it would vanish at any time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made it!¡± Jiang Ming retreated his consciousness, and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Ming felt intense tiredness, but it was gonepletely in the next moment.

    Jiang Ming lifted his head and looked around to discover that he had got to the end of the Heavenly Ladder.

    At the same time, the Supreme Order flew out of his body, gleaming as though it was undergoing an inexplicable change. One message after another got into his mind.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, congrattions for having passed the Battle Towers and made it to step 64 of the Heavenly Ladder. Hence, you have achieved the requirement to be a Supreme Core Disciple. Do you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Reminder: Because you have achieved the requirement in the Supreme Pagoda, and also your role as the Group Admin in the Chat Room, you can still enjoy the privilege as a Group Admin prior to transcending the Chaos Long River of Fate if you are willing to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Reminder: If you aren¡¯t willing to ept it, you can still enjoy the privilege before you step into the Great Overarching Realm. Else, you¡¯ll be given a special opportunity to spend all your points in exchange for items in a special market. Then, your Supreme Order will be taken back.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming, are you willing to ept it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming replied without hesitation. He thought only the fool would reject such an offer and opportunity.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, you are the Supreme Core Disciple from now onwards!¡± The divine voice rang out again. ¡°You get to enjoy the following privileges. First, you are still the Group Admin with the same privilege prior to you bing a Great Overarching Expert. Second, you¡¯ll be automatically removed from the position as the Group Admin upon bing a Great Overarching Expert. But you get to enjoy the same privilege and you can still enter the Supreme Pagoda freely. Third, you are rewarded with 10 million points for making it to step 64 of the Heavenly Ladder. Fourth, you will be given the privilege to enter a special cultivating space. Fifth, you canmunicate with the Supreme Order to go to the realnd of inheritance at any time.¡±

    The sound stopped.

    Jiang Ming was surprised. He had never expected that he would be rewarded with 10 million points, and wondered if he would still receive the reward if he were to reject the offer as a core disciple. He was also surprised that there was a special cultivating space.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    While looking at the Supreme Order that hadnded on his hand, Jiang Mingmunicated with it and discovered the changes of his condition.

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Race: The Human Race of the Honggu Great Chiliocosm in the Chaos.

    Cultivation Base: Level 15 (Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm)

    Points umted: 30120088

    Identity: Core disciple

    Jiang Ming frowned because he thought of the voice which had mentioned the ¡®transcending the Chaos Long River of Fate¡¯. The phrase had been too overwhelming that sent chills down his spine.

    He shook his head because he knew that there were things that he wasn¡¯t supposed to be thinking of.

    Hemunicated with the Supreme Order. He disappeared and reappeared in another space. It was still located in the Supreme Pagoda but it was empty. He was the only person in that space.

    Beneath his feet was an altar. On his left was a nine-level tall pagoda, and on his right was a Heavenly Ladder with only nine steps.

    Jiang Ming understood that the altar beneath his feet was the Dao Enlightenment tform. He only had to cultivate by sitting cross-legged on it to enter the perfect cultivation mode, and even enter the Dao enlightenment condition without the need of spending a single point. The pagoda on his left was the Battle Tower and thedder on his right was the Heavenly Ladder. They were the training area, where he would be rewarded as he passed through each level or step.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m now the core disciple, I wonder if they have a group for core disciples tomunicate or the market for trading?¡± Jiang Mingmunicated with the Supreme Order but he didn¡¯t receive any answer.

    ¡°What about the other members who have passed all seven Battle Towers?¡± Jiang Ming asked again but still received no answer.

    This made Jiang Ming feel rather upset.

    ¡®Can it be due to the fact that I¡¯m still considered an outsider because I haven¡¯t got to the realnd of inheritance yet?¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, heid down and started slumbering.

    It was still 10,000 years every second in here.

 Chapter 407 - Descending Again into the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 407: Descending Again into the Universe</h4>

    The following was Jiang Ming personal inventories in the Human Path Record¡¯s system:

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Cultivation Base: Taiyi Realm

    Major Cultivation Method: Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra

    Special Abilities: Infinite Transcendence Technique, Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, Return of Infinite Law Finger, Holy Civilization Fist and etc.

    Innate Talent: Peerless Heavenly Dao (Tertiary Daoist Body).

    Item: Human Path Record, Supreme Order, Saint Province Dao Square, Sword Tome, Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed; Saint Dao Vessel Blood Banner, Demi-Sage Dao Vessels: Silver Luminance Battle Armor, Heavenly Emperor Sword, Heavenly Emperor Seal, Emperor Crown, Sky Demon Saber, etc.

    The following was Jiang Ming personal information in the Supreme Order:

    Name: Jiang Ming

    Race: The Human Race of the Honggu Great Chiliocosm in the Chaos

    Cultivation: Level 15 (Taiyi Golden Immortal)

    Points umted: 30120088

    Identity: Core disciple of the Supreme Pagoda.

    ......

    Jiang Ming¡¯s status did not undergo much change.

    After waking up from his long slumber in the cultivation space, he continued deducing many different special abilities and evoked differentws. He managed toprehend many supremews, whether it was the Swords Dao, Knives Dao, Buddhism Dao or the many other special abilities.

    He didn¡¯t end this session of his cultivation until his inner world hadpletelypleted its evolution and reached the middle chiliocosm level.

    Times slipped by between his fingers as a time that seemed like forever had passed by. However, it was simr to taking a few breaths of air to the outside world.

    Jiang Ming returned directly to Chuyang Peak. He made himself a pot of tea, sat on the reclining chair and swayed slowly.

    He began to think about what he was going to do from now on.

    With his soul already transformed into the Saint Soul, it was not realistic for him to want to improve further in such a short time. He was in no rush toprehend thews as well.

    It wouldn¡¯t even bete to beginprehending the Great Overarching Laws only after his inner worldpletely settled down and finished strengthening its core.

    ¡®The limit of the middle chiliocosm is that the origin of the world can be raised to the power equivalent to the peak of the Saint Realm. The strongest lifeform that can be nurtured in it would be equivalent to that of the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm.¡¯

    This was the situation for a middle chiliocosm.

    That Bei Chenxing that Jiang Ming beheaded came from a middle chiliocosm and was in theter stageof Great Overarching Golden Immortal.

    The limit of life that a world could nurture and the source of origin of the world were two different things.

    A great chiliocosm could nurture the peerless Saint Realm Experts. As for the power of its origin? Even Jiang Ming didn¡¯t have a clue how strong it would be.

    ¡®s, the great chiliocosm. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for me to reach such a level in a short time.¡¯

    With a slight thought, he started exploring his inner world.

    Although his inner world had evolved, it was still equivalent to the initial stage of a middle chiliocosm. Thews of origin were rapidly digesting the various divine crystals, immortal veins, and the other treasures that Jiang Ming had stored in it.

    In addition, Jiang Ming had many other storage spaces too.

    ¡®In order to improve my inner world quickly, I¡¯ll still need to resort to plundering.¡¯ Jiang Ming thought of the universe.

    That ce far exceeded any ordinary great chiliocosms. With a vast starry sky, boundless universe and the Sea of Chaos outside of the universe, it was definitely a ce of great supremacy.

    Jiang Ming thought he shall wait for a while longer, at least till midnight.

    He then called up the Human Path Record to skim through the record. He didn¡¯t see anything major happening.

    He learned that Xi Yao had already arrived at the Tianyuan Sea and was strolling through it. She was enjoying a different kind of freedom, but she was also very confused at the same time.

    Jiang Ming merely gave it a nce and ced it behind his mind. He didn¡¯t have time to worry about other people¡¯s affairs now.

    As the night looms, the radiance of the lunar star fell and the ancient stars illuminated the skies.

    Jiang Ming looked up and sighed, ¡°s, Tai Yuan!¡± He shook his head and put away his various thoughts.

    He used to be afraid of this person, yet now? Even if this enemy of his wielded a Saint Weapon, he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. He could now easily suppress him.

    Jiang Ming no longer cared about Tai Yuan. He didn¡¯t care if Tai Yuan would continue causing any ruckus, but the more ruckus he would cause, the faster he would die.

    Midnight was the time where Yin and Yang intersected, which also was the time where a day was fully changed.

    Jiang Ming got up and cooked himself some food. Other than a bowl of rice and a piece of pancake, he saut¨¦ed another two tes of vegetables. Then, he silently enjoyed his meal under the lunar luminance.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for eating at a time where Yin and Yang meet and to really have a meal of breakfast. You¡¯re rewarded with a long river of innate vital essence.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, especially when he felt the length of this river of Innate Vital Essence in the system¡¯s space. He was euphoric.

    The long river of the innate vital essence was formed from the liquefaction of the innate vital essence fluid. The river was 490,000 kilometers long and 36 kilometers wide.

    It was a really sky-defying river.

    If Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world was able topletely digest the energy from it, he would be able to at least enter the middle stage of the middle chiliocosm.

    ¡°The System is still the best.¡± After Jiang Ming eximed, he transferred the long river into his inner world.

    The World Tree felt the aura from the innate essence and immediately sent roots towards the void one after another. Just when it was about to be embedded into the river, Jiang Ming sent a thought through and the countless roots retracted.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t want to give it to the World Tree. At his current stage, his main goal was to improve his inner world.

    Moreover, the World Tree had already reached its growth stage. Its roots could now prate through the barriers of the Inner World into the boundless void to directly absorb energy to promote its growth.

    Of course, such a method was not as fast as directly feeding the World Tree, but it wasn¡¯t slow either. The World Tree was still growing continuously.

    ¡®With it being in my inner world, it¡¯s equivalent to it being inside my body. How can its roots be extended into torrents of the vast void?¡¯

    As soon as Jiang Ming integrated the river of innate vital essence into the ley lines, he felt the world¡¯s origin tremble, followed by the power of order pouring into the river, and began to absorb energy from it, strengthening the world and improving its core.

    Jiang Ming then integrated himself with the World Tree and discovered that these slightly twisted roots almost look like illusions. They were not hindered by anything in its path and went straight into the torrents in the void. Upon reaching the ce, it took root and began to devour the power there, allowing the World Tree to grow.

    The World Tree also exuded auras of good fortune and integrated them into the inner world, kick-starting the world¡¯s cycle and strengthening its origin.

    ¡®If I¡¯m able to thoroughlyprehend such an ability, it will surely be an overwhelmingly terrifying special ability.¡¯

    Jiang Ming was getting more excited, but managed to hold back his thoughts.

    He knew it was not the time for him to do so yet. He shall start to analyze the World Tree and understand its operating mechanism the other time.

    He was assured that the World Tree was a sky-defying great treasure. In fact, an illusory outline of the world had formed between the branches and leaves.

    Jiang Ming detached his spiritual imprint and discovered that his inner world was growing rapidly along with the rapid perishing river of innate vital essence. All kinds of life were bred in all parts of the world, many of which were intelligent creatures and even powerful creatures.

    Jiang Ming was rather hesitant but he didn¡¯t kill any of them.

    ¡®s, it¡¯s the breeding of life!¡¯ He inexplicably felt rather disconste. He felt as though he himself was the Heavenly Dao, overseeing the changes in the inner world, as well as the birth and death of beings.

    Hence, he began wondering about the outside world. Could it be that there was a being like him overseeing the whole scene? Would it be simr to that of the universe? Could it be that he was being monitored now as well?

    As such thoughts ran through his head, various incredible hypotheses followed.

    Jiang Ming withdrew his consciousness. As he lifted his head and gazed at the sky full of stars, he felt veryplicated.

    Then he turned to the Jiuyang Grand Hall, he saw his master and the rest were still enjoying their meal. That table of feast was akin to supreme fortune to them. It would take them a long time to digest just a piece of meat.

    Anyway, they didn¡¯t mind and continued doing so as they had ample of time. From their conversation, it seemed that they were nning on using a whole year to finish up this great feast. They were not in a hurry as there wasn¡¯t any danger anyway.

    Jiang Ming had a hearty smile on his face, especially upon seeing his Master Gu Hai circling around the table with his hands behind his back. That proud and smudge look on his face really made Jiang Ming feel inexplicably relieved.

    ¡®For the sake of my inner world, it¡¯s time to go there.¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought about it, he called up the Human Path Record and went off crossing universes.

 Chapter 408 - Besieged by Supreme Experts

    <h4>Chapter 408: Besieged by Supreme Experts</h4>

    Jiang Ming appeared right beside a stream in the forest. Upon appearance, he retrieved his clone which was about to dissipate and had obtained quite a lot of treasures.

    Jiang Ming lifted his head, looked up into the sky and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    His clone didn¡¯t stay there the whole time but when around. Upon realizing that many of the ferocious beasts no longermitting suicide before him but became offensive against him, the clone killed many of them, and used up much of its energy.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    Jiang Ming sped his hand and greeted the sky. He knew that the preferential treatment he was given was over. He didn¡¯t test it out and began his hunt.

    Under the great pressure here, his speed was greatly affected and even the reach of his consciousness was limited.

    However, Jiang Ming had the Saint Soul and the Saint Will. In fact, from a certain point of view, he was already considered to be of the Supreme Expert and yet he wasn¡¯t rejected from the Specter Secret Realm.

    A single scan of his Saint Will, he could probe almost the entire space.

    Hence, for each new space he entered, he would first scan through the space before hunting down beasts to collect items. Following that, he would begin hunting for experts of other races. He would kill all experts of the Great Overarching Realm and above.

    Because of his overly powerful Saint Soul, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t even need to show himself when he killed those experts he encountered in mere seconds. He was too fast at ughtering to the point that no news could be spread out.

    With every one of these experts Jiang Ming had killed, it was equivalent to him gaining yet another treasure trove.

    He didn¡¯t care about the other treasures. What he cared about were the divine crystals, energy crystals and likes. These were considered great resources for his inner world.

    As Jiang Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed, a newly unearthed saber fell into his hand. It was equivalent to a middle range Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel.

    ......

    He had quite a good harvest.

    As soon as Jiang Ming was almost finished plundering in one space, he would go on to the next one. Wherever Jiang Ming went, it was as though the space was invaded by locusts.

    Jiang Ming took away all the unearthed treasures, and the treasures of the experts of other races. Of course, he didn¡¯t touch a single human expert.

    Outside of the Specter Secret Realm, several Supreme Experts had already gathered. They paid no attention to the opening of the Specter Secret Realm initially because they couldn¡¯t enter the ce. They wouldn¡¯t care about plundering the treasures from those that came out unless it was a Supreme Treasure.

    The reason that they were gathered here this time was because both Long Jingang and Jiang Ming had brandished their Supreme Treasures.

    To think that there were two pieces and that they were both in the hands of the younger juniors,who wouldn¡¯t be attracted to snatch from them?

    There were even some Supreme Experts who were eyeing Long Jingang¡¯s Supreme Treasure. They presumed that they would have the ability to go against Long Qian if they managed to fall back into seclusion to refine the Supreme Treasure which they had snatched from Long Jingang after killing him.

    Even if they were to fall short in the battle, they would be able to hide themselves in the Chaos. They believed that it would be very difficult for Long Qian to capture them there.

    As for some others who were concerned about their respective ns, they had a lot of scruples and wouldn¡¯t even dare to snatch Long Jingang¡¯s Supreme Treasure. Hence, they were eyeing the Supreme Treasure of Jiang Ming instead. After all, they weren¡¯t afraid of the Human Race going after them for revenge at all.

    The reason was because of therge territory and poption of the Human Race as a strong faction, it would be quite troublesome for them to counteract if the Supreme Expert was annoyed and wanted to retaliate.

    Right that moment, these few Supreme Experts had received the information one after another.There were from the Star Beast n, Demon n, Machine n, Zergs, Blue-blooded n, Congenital Spirit n and the likes. Although they had always been hostile towards each other, it didn¡¯t hinder them frommunicating.

    ¡°That human Jiang Ming can actually destroy the environment of the Specter Secret Realms. I wonder how he does it? I¡¯ve looked into this before and even the most powerful Supreme Treasures couldn¡¯t destroy the ce!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. From my investigation, this Jiang Ming has a mysterious origin and is of great strength. He can even exchange blows with Long Jingang and emerge undefeated. However, there is no information about him in the universe, not even within the human race. I suspect that he should be from the Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Humans from other universes? If that¡¯s true, then this would be quite interesting. We¡¯ll need to catch him and take a good look at his memory. To think that he is a creature of another universe! The cultivation system, knowledge and the likes that he has are invaluable treasures.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming just killed Qi Ling of the Machine n and Chong San of the Zergs.¡±

    ¡°This kid is really crazy. He had already provoked the Demon n and even ced his hands on the Machine n and Zergs. Heh! It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to continue living any longer.¡±

    The Supreme Experts of the Machine n and Zergs were all shing with overwhelming murderous intent.

    However, the next piece of information left all of them in shock.

    ¡°What did you say? Jiang Ming took only a few seconds to kill Cai Die and the other experts?¡±

    ¡± He ughtered more than 20 Cosmic experts and more than 100 Star Sea experts in merely a few seconds? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°He was trying to break through before. Could it be that he is now a Supreme Expert?¡±

    ¡°Even if he is now a Supreme Expert, it¡¯s still impossible for him to kill off Cai Die and all other experts in just a few seconds. That¡¯s right! He still has that Supreme Treasure with him. Could that be the reason behind this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s certain that he is now a Supreme Expert. However, why wasn¡¯t he ejected from the Specter Secret Realm? Perhaps he has a way ofmunicating with the origin of the universe.¡±

    .

    ¡°Whatever the case is, this Jiang Ming must die!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he must die!¡±

    The many Supreme Experts who were present, reached an agreement in a short period of time.

    After all, Jiang Ming had killed many of the experts of their ns. For him to be so powerful upon breaking through, they couldn¡¯t imagine how strong Jiang Ming would be in the future. Hence, they thought they should take this opportunity, the golden opportunity to kill him directly.

    If they didn¡¯t join forces, none of them had the confidence to do anything to Jiang Ming.

    However, one after another, these Supreme Experts received information about the disappearance of the imprints of their ns¡¯ experts who went into the Specter Secret Realm.

    All of them were furiously enraged.

    After a slight exchange of information, they hade to a conclusion that Jiang Ming was the culprit. Otherwise, who else could¡¯ve killed so many experts in such a short time?

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to wipe out all the experts of our ns in one go!¡±

    ¡°No! This is the Human Race waging war against all ns and races of the universe. They want to dominate the universe!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.. Human Race¡­ What a Human Race!¡±

    All of these Supreme Experts had a cold murderous look on their faces.

    They were even nning to kill off every single one of the Human Race¡¯s experts thate out of the Specter Secret Realm. None shall be left alive.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t know that there was already a trapid for him in the outside world. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t have minded even if he did.

    He was currently filled with ecstasy. Because of his Saint Soul, he was able to travel through the spaces one after another at an extremely fast pace.

    As such, he was at an extremely fast pace killing off his enemies. The treasures that he plundered off them had piled up so much that there was almost a whole gxy of these spoils of war. Merely the energy crystals and divine crystals had already amounted to the size of severals.

    These were all trophies from ughtering the non-human experts.

    ¡°There¡¯s just too many great treasures!¡± Jiang Ming was extremely excited.

    However, Jiang Ming also understood that the great treasures of the universe were more or less concentrated in the hands of the experts. Hence, he had been killing off those experts. It also meant that he was akin to have plundered the entire universe already.

    ¡®It would be even better if I could pack up the whole Specter Secret Realm and take it with me.¡¯

    Such a discontented thought ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    He didn¡¯t lose track of time. When the time came, he would head back to Chuyang Peak to cook up a meal.

    On this day, he had a sudden feeling tomunicate with the Supreme Order. It was Luo Heng who left a message: ¡°Brother Jiang! Your killing spree is too ruthless! Seems like you¡¯re bloodletting the other ns.¡±

    ¡°Well, who told them to mess with me? How¡¯s it going at your side?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying by Zhao Changkong¡¯s side. Although there have been a few twists and turns, there is no major danger. However, I¡¯ve heard some news. Since you¡¯ve killed too many and angered many Supreme Experts of the other ns, they are all outside the Specter Secret Realm. They¡¯re nning to kill you as soon as you go out.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Experts of the other ns?¡± How many of them?¡±

    ¡°At least five or six of them, maybe more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, have you really broken through? Are you now a Supreme Expert? This shouldn¡¯t be right? Oh right, it¡¯s your soul that has undergone transformation right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°You are still as amazing as ever. You must never go out. If you can¡¯t stay in the Specter Secret Realm any more, just return to your world. Don¡¯t worry about me here. A thousand years is still a very long time to go. After your inner world advances into the great Chiliocosm, take me out on a killing spree when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Haha! I won¡¯t let you wait for long.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Oh no! I saw Long Jingang. He discovered us as well.¡±

    ¡°Long Jingang? I am nning to use a special method to locate him and directly kill him. Never did I expect you all to have discovered him first. Oh well! I¡¯ll go deal with him now then.¡±

    It would¡¯ve been very easy for Jiang Ming if he wanted to look for Long Jingang. He could¡¯ve just descended to his location through the Human Path Record.

    However, he didn¡¯t do so. Because he thought it was better for him to sweep through as many spaces and plunder for more treasures.

    Now that Long Jingang had met up with Luo Heng, there wasn¡¯t any else to say about it.

    Jiang Ming evoked the Human Path Record and descended over to their location.

 Chapter 409 - Obtaining the Supreme Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 409: Obtaining the Supreme Treasure</h4>

    It was a vast cier with snowkes dancing around in the air andnd made entirely of ice.

    Ten or more snow wolves could be seen constantly pouncing and attacking a person in the snow.

    Armed with sharp ws, coupled with the ability to spew icicles that could even pierce through Golden Immortal Dao Vessels were clear indications of how powerful the pack of wolves were, but did little damage to the iceyers in the surrounding.

    Zhao Changkong wielded a long spear with his bare hands and ughtered the snow wolves one by one.

    It didn¡¯t take long before all of them were annihted.

    After a short while, the corpses were nowhere to be seen. What was left were the many Snow Crystals, Dao vessels and other treasures scattered on the ground.

    Zhao Changkong, who seemed to be used to such a scene, put away the items and took a look around the ce. After sensing around the area for a brief moment and realizing that there weren¡¯t any dangers lurking, he let Luo Heng out.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡± Luo Heng shivered just as he stood firm.

    Zhao Changkong couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°This is Ice of Extreme Coldness. The ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the cold air here. How about it? Can you manage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Luo hang nodded his head, but said embarrassedly, ¡°Brother Zhao, I have always been a burden to you throughout this journey.¡±

    ¡°Haha! It doesn¡¯t affect my battle, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Zhao Changkong couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. Immediately after, his smile faded and said, ¡°There¡¯s constantly been news about Brother Jianging from the outside world. Do you want to hear about them?¡±

    ¡°What news? Could it be that Brother Jiang has caused some bigmotion again?¡±

    ¡°Heh! That¡¯s right. Some time ago, he annihted the alliance of more than 20 Cosmic experts who wanted revenge on him. Among them were Cai Die of the Zergs, who was already at the pinnacle of the Cosmic Realm. With that battle, Jiang Ming had be famous and was recognized as a person who had broken through to a Supreme Expert. I thought he would be ejected by the Specter Secret Realm but he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t settle down either, but instead went on a killing spree, bringing fear to all experts of the other ns.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang has made a cultivation breakthrough?¡± Luo Heng had a shocked look on his face.

    ¡°He must¡¯ve made a breakthrough. Otherwise, how could it be possible for him to first end his great battle with Long Jingang in a draw, andter went on a killing spree, killing more than 29 Cosmic experts? If he didn¡¯t make a breakthrough, it would¡¯ve been impossible.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang is amazing! Big brother Zhao, how many did Brother Jiang actually kill?¡±

    ¡°ording to the news from the outside world, the preliminary statistics stated that Jiang Ming has killed more than 50 Cosmic Experts since he entered this Specter Secret Realm. As for the Sea Star Experts? Who knows how many.¡±

    ¡°Oh fuck!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. I had that same reaction! However, there¡¯s also news from the outside world that because Jiang Ming has killed too many, the many Supreme Experts of the various ns have already formed an alliance to block him off outside the Specter Secret Realm. They will be besieging to kill Jiang Ming as soon as he leaves this ce.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°s! It¡¯s such a pity that Pan Wang, the Supreme Expert of our Human Race is still in the Chaos. He won¡¯t be able to rush back in such a short time. The other two seniors of ours are after all only ordinary Supreme Experts. It would be hard for them to protect Jiang Ming.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Luo Heng was shocked and quickly sent Jiang Ming the news.

    Just when Luo Heng was halfway through chatting with Jiang Ming, he noticed a person flying over from a distance. He was Long Jingang.

    Right when he noticed him, Long Jingang looked over at his direction as well.

    ¡°Haha! To think that I actually stumbled upon the two of you.¡± As soon as Long Jingang discovered the two, heughed out loud and was in extreme euphoria. ¡°Jiang Ming ughtered many experts of my Demon n. Hehe! Now that I¡¯ve met the two of you here, I¡¯ll first kill you two and let him taste the pain and know the consequences of being revenged upon.¡±

    He paced over in the void towards the two, one step at a time.

    ¡°Although I am no match for you, you may not really be able to kill the both of us.¡± Zhao Changkong¡¯s spear flicked, and a sharp aura pierced through its tips, bursting out into the surrounding. He stared at Long Jingang with eyes like knives. ¡°Long Jingang, you are stillcking quite a bit whenpared to Brother Jiang. He shed down dozens of Cosmic Experts and among them was Cai Die who is no weaker than you. However, what about you? You are such a coward, not daring to even show yourself.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a wimp.¡± Luo Heng sneered, ¡°No, he¡¯s worse than a wimp. He¡¯s a bastard.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± me of anger could be seen set aze in Long Jingang¡¯s eyes. Gloves suddenly materialized on his fists, and even an ax appeared in front of him, as he grabbed ahold of it.

    It seemed that he was prepared to go all out and kill them both.

    ¡°My younger brother, you¡¯re talking nonsense but telling the truth. Remember to not p a person on the face. It¡¯s just that his mother was killed by his own father. He then wanted to live his life and reap the benefits from his father to grow up, and then he will kill his father then. That is all.¡± Zhao Changkong lowered his voice, ¡°This is his deepest secret. Don¡¯t ever bring this up anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I will remember!¡± Luo Heng nodded honestly.

    The two of them were really not ordinary trash talkers.

    ¡°Damn you two!¡±

    Long Jingang¡¯s me of anger was burning ferociously. How could he not understand that the two were teasing him, and even deliberately angered him to confuse his mind? It was just that he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Nor was there a need for him to do so. This was because he was confident that he could sh down Zhao Changkong.

    As for Luo Heng? Long Jingang despised him as something even iparable to a feeble ant.

    Long Jingang raised the ax that was equivalent to a Demi-Sage Dao Vessel. Great destructive power erupted from the ax as though it was trying to destroy the universe. Even though they were in the Specter Secret Ream, the power even caused the power of order here to go into turmoil.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    Zhao Changkong stood in front of Luo Heng. A defensive shield appeared in front of him as his whole body was emanating with waves of divine luminance, giving off a mighty aura.

    Just as he was about to keep Luo Heng back into the pce, a human figure could be seen from the distance rushing over. He couldn¡¯t help from being overjoyed and yelled out, ¡°Brother Jiang! You¡¯re just in time! Haha! Just in time!¡±

    It was Jiang Ming heading in their direction. He didn¡¯t appear right beside Luo Heng, but appeared hundreds of miles away and made his way over.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, leave this Long kid to me.¡± Jiang Ming rushed over to their side in a blink of an eye. He then looked at Luo Heng with a smile and asked, ¡°I wasn¡¯tte, was I?¡±

    ¡°Just in time!¡± Luo Heng smiled right back, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I can rest assured. We¡¯ll have to leave this to you now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry!¡±

    Jiang Ming finally turned around and looked at Long Jingang.

    He was all smiles and as rxed as he could be.

    Long Jingang however, looked as though he was confronting a great enemy. He even had the Zhentian Tower, the Supreme Treasure to appear above his head.

    ¡°Have you really be one of the Supreme Experts?¡± Long Jingang couldn¡¯t believe it.

    He knew how difficult it was to be one. Even breaking through to the Supreme Realm would require a long time of preparation. The time it took for the breakthrough process itself would be long as well, yet what had this person in front of him achieved? Just how long had it been?

    Wasn¡¯t this just pulling on people¡¯s legs?

    ¡°Of course! It wasn¡¯t that difficult.¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you forcing me to unveil my Supreme Treasure, which attracted all the factions over and ced me under immense pressure, I¡¯m afraid it would¡¯ve taken me a few years to break through.¡±

    Long Jingang opened his mouth and almost scolded, ¡®To hell with your mother.¡¯

    Jiang Ming had a breakthrough because of great pressure? Else, it would take him another few more years to break through? Was that even something a human would say?

    God damn it! Jiang Ming must be a type of nt. If he was an animal, he would have long submitted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Long Jingang licked his lips, and the ax in his hand shed onwards, ¡°I¡¯m keen to see if you¡¯re really as you said or this is just a huge bluff.¡±

    Boom...

    The ax split open the void, severed the shackles of order and opened up the heavens and earth. This swing was of extreme strength. After all, Long Jingang had mustered all of his strength into the swing, bringing its might to the extreme.

    Jiang Ming stayed focused on the strike. In response, he pointed his fingers into the void, and a small flicker of luminance could be seen on his fingertips. It was the Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique, which pierced through and sted the ax into a distance.

 Chapter 410 - Return from the Chaos, the Wine Clan

    <h4>Chapter 410: Return from the Chaos, the Wine n</h4>

    Along with the great improvement of his inner world, and the great increment of its origin, Jiang Ming¡¯s own strength had been improving exponentially too. Therefore the Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique which Jiang Ming had just evoked, was far stronger than before.

    Long Jingang was forced to retreat to 100-meters away, leaving a long crack on the iceberg under him that stretched into the distance. However, it didn¡¯t take long before the iceberg quickly returned to its original state.

    Rather than being annoyed, Long Jingang was instead in euphoria. He evenughed out loud due to pure joy.

    ¡°Haha! Jiang Ming, they all said that you¡¯ve had a breakthrough on your cultivation. Yet now, you are showing me with your actions that you absolutely haven¡¯t broken through. There are absolutely no traces of the supreme Dao fluctuation, techniques and secrets emitting from your body that a Supreme Expert should have had.¡± Long Jingang¡¯s fighting spirit rose to a monstrous level. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many Supreme Experts in the past, yet you don¡¯t have the slightest characteristic of a Supreme Expert. I¡¯m guessing that you probably have a type of Supreme Treasure rted to soul that allows you to be so overwhelming over others. However, with me as your current opponent, what can you do against me when I have a Supreme Treasure myself?¡±

    The treasured Pagoda on top of his head hung down with rays of luminance, protecting him within. There was also the silhouette of a bell in between his eyebrows. This was a treasure at the pinnacle of the Cosmic Realm, a special Soul Defensive Dao Vessel.

    ¡°You¡¯re again thinking that you are capable of taking me down.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Well, since you are so eager to die, I will fulfill you!¡±

    In order to go for a one-hit kill, Jiang Mingbined his consciousness with the World Tree as he evoked the Celestial Heart Sword technique. A blinding sword luminance could be seening out between his eyebrows as it directly prated the defensive barrier of Long Jingang¡¯s Zhentian Pagoda.

    ¡°This is the power of the Saint Soul!¡± It was at this moment that Long Jingang realized that he was very wrong about Jiang Ming. He was so very wrong that despair was all that was left.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve believed the rumors from the outside world. After all, he killed dozens of Cosmic Experts already. If he were not of the Supreme Expert, how could he have killed them in the first ce? The moment I saw him, I should¡¯ve fled...¡±

    As such thoughts ran through Long Jingang¡¯s mind, the bell protecting his soul did not manage to block off this sword luminance from Jiang Ming as the attack prated the barrier easily and shed apart his soul.

    With one blow, Long Jingang was now dead.

    His soul had been annihted, yet his body seemed to be normal from the outside. However, the will of the body was wiped out.

    Zhentian Pagoda trembled and just when it was about to turn into a streak of luminance and flee the scene, Jiang Ming suppressed the treasure using his will and transferred the treasure into the Human Path Record, to be refinedter on.

    Such a defensive treasure was exactly what he needed at the time.

    Jiang Ming went over to Long Jingang¡¯s corpse and scraped out all of his many treasures. There were quite a few Demi-Sage Weapons such as the armor, gloves, ax and a divine bell.

    Coupled with the Zhentian Tower, these treasures were extremely luxurious to say the least.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the power from the Chaos World Tree, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t have the confidence to kill his opponent with one blow.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, did you kill him in one blow?¡± Luo Heng widened his eyes in shock as his mouth was opened in awe.

    He had long heard of Jiang Ming¡¯s capability. However, no matter how good Jiang Ming¡¯sbative records were before, nothing wouldpare to seeing him inbat first hand.

    To think that he had just killed Long Jingang, an expert with a Supreme Treasure, right in front of him. This feeling that Luo Heng experienced was unprecedentedly strong.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m amazed!¡± Zhao Changkong also said in a shock, ¡°From now on, our Human Race finally has the fourth Supreme Expert! Hence, we are going to be mightier. Such a wonderful asion really requires at least 30,000 toasts of celebration.¡±

    He then took out three bottles of wine and threw them over to Jiang Ming and Luo Heng each.

    ¡°Is this the Boundless Spiritual Wine?¡± As soon as Luo Heng caught the bottle of wine in his hand and took a closer look, his face was filled with a shocked expression. ¡°Rumor has it that this wine is brewed using 10,000 types of the universe¡¯s spiritual objects for 10,000 years. Such a wine is one of the three most famous wines of the universe. There are even more rumors that the taste of this wine not only gives off an endless aftertaste, but also can enhance the level of a person¡¯s gics with just a pint.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the Boundless Spiritual Wine!¡± Zhao Changkong nodded and continued, ¡°This is the reward that Pan Wang had given me when I advanced into the Cosmic level. He gave me nine bottles but now, these are thest three.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This is too precious!¡± Luo Heng hesitated to ept the wine.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhao Changkongughed, ¡°No matter how precious it is, it¡¯s still a beverage to be drunk. Today, I witnessed Brother Jiang killing Long Jingang, marking the emergence of the fourth Supreme Expert of our Human Race. Is there even anything happier than this? No. Only such a wine can add to such a prosperous moment. You don¡¯t have to be too courteous about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Heng didn¡¯t refuse his offer.

    On the other hand, Jiang Ming directly opened the bottle of wine and took a sniff. As the countless types of aromas came rushing into his nostril, it circted within his body and even caused his body to emanate the fragrance of the wine.

    .

    ¡°Good wine!¡± Jiang Ming eximed in amazement. ¡°Just smelling it makes me feel intoxicated. There are many kinds of aromas within this wine, but they are harmoniously matched and do not conflict with each other at all. The taste is absolutely amazing! As for the other effects thate with it, it didn¡¯t even matter anymore.¡±

    ¡°The good thing about this wine is that it can stimte the aroma of all kinds of spirits, and the fusion is just right. As for purifying the soul and improving the level of genes of an expert, such effects are useless for the strong like us!¡± Zhao Changkongughed, ¡°Brother Jiang, please!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    The three drank with each other.

    The boundless smell of wine and its rich aromatic essence caused even a person¡¯s soul to flutter. It was as if the wine was clearing the thousands of troubles and even gave the person a feeling as if he was witnessing the sanctification of a great Dao.

    The flow of essence of great fortune contained within the wine circted the whole body, causing even Jiang Ming¡¯s physique to slightly improve. This showed how terrific the wine was.

    ¡°Not bad! This is not bad at all!¡± It took a while before Jiang Ming recollected himself from the aftertaste. He looked at Zhao Changkong and asked, ¡°Where can I find more of such wine?¡±

    ¡°There is a n in the universe that is best at brewing wine.¡± Zhao Changkongughed, ¡°They are called the Wine n, but they are actually a kind of nt life. They were originally known as the Wine Vine n. But because the wines they brewed became famous throughout the universe, they began calling themselves the Wine n. The Boundless Spiritual Wine is one of their products. However, it¡¯s very difficult to get your hands on them. No, that¡¯s not it. It might be very hard for people like us, but it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult for Brother Jiang. After all, you¡¯re now a Supreme Expert. The Wine n will definitely treat you well. If Brother Jiang enjoys fine wines, then go to the Wine n. You will definitely be able to get a lot of them.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Jiang Ming remembered this at heart.

    To Jiang Ming, fine wine was a kind of enjoyment. s, his lifespan was a long journey. Hence, how could he not have any hobbies of some sort? If he could drink and have sex together with his Junior Sister! He wondered how enjoyable that would be.

    After the three continued to chat for a while, the three of them began their exploration of this space to reap more treasures together.

    However, when they saw Jiang Ming¡¯s terrifying treasure hunting capability, they were really astonished.

    ¡°At this rate, it won¡¯t be long before Brother Jiang scrapes all the treasures of the Specter Secret Realm.¡± Zhao Changkong said with surprise.

    With Zhao Changkong¡¯s ability, it would take him more than ten years of effort topletely search through a space of the Specter Secret Realm.

    What¡¯s more, there were powerful beasts, many of which wereparable to the Cosmic level, and even the asional appearance of terrifying beingsparable to the pinnacle of the Cosmic level. In addition to guarding himself against foreign ns, it would take a long time to search through a space.

    However, Jiang Ming had obviously broken the norm.

    The three of them began to traverse the space non-stop.

    At the edge of the universe, a middle-aged man d in a golden robe had just returned from the Chaos. Upon his return, he was immediately stunned.

    ¡°Jingang¡¯s life imprint has actually disappeared.¡±

    ¡°He died?¡±

    ¡°How could he have died?¡±

    ¡°Who among those with the capability of killing him within this universe dare to not give face to me? Even Pan Wang, the strongest of the universe, would not darey hands on him if he were to stumble upon Jingang!¡±

    ¡°Who among those below the Supreme level would be capable of killing him?¡±

    ¡°He even has the Supreme Treasure Zhentian Pagoda that I gave him. Its defense is impable, and its offensive capability is not far off.¡±

    ¡°No matter who killed my son, he must die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not only ughter all your rtives and friends, I¡¯ll also massacre your n! I¡¯ll then confine and refine you for tens of billions of years! I¡¯ll let you taste all the tortures the universe has to offer.¡±

    The middle-aged expert looked indifferent. Finally, an extremely cold smile hung on his face as he started to collect information on what happened to Jingang.

    This person was none other than Jingang¡¯s father, Long Qian, the strongest expert of the Demon n. He had been around for billions of years and was terrifyingly powerful.

    ¡°Specter Secret Realm, Human Race, Jiang Ming. It¡¯s most likely him. Good! Great! This is very great!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Long Qian to obtain all the information he wanted. He then tore through the void and left the scene, heading towards his destination, the entrance into the Specter Secret Realm.

 Chapter 411 - The Core of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 411: The Core of the Universe</h4>

    Jiang Ming shuttled back and forth between the Specter Secret Realm and Chuyang Peak every day.

    After more than ten days of work, he had almost finished visiting every corner of Specter Secret Realm, and the treasures that he reaped have long made Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng numb to it. Even by just picking the leftovers from the haul, the two of them were ecstatic.

    Of course, there were even more experts of the foreign ns ughtered. In total, Jiang Ming had killed almost 100 Cosmic Experts.

    Zhao Changkong even presumed that Jiang Ming might have killed one third of the top experts of the universe by now.

    It was simply incredible.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you are making our Human Race an enemy of the entire universe.¡± Zhao Changkong smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will solve the troubles I caused myself!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care.

    He came to this world to plunder resources. How could he not cause trouble if he wanted to gain these benefits?

    The treasures that he obtained throughout these days were far more than what he had in the past few decades. If he was to settle down after this, his strength would definitely improve even further.

    On this day, they passed through the membrane and reached another space. As soon as they arrived, an overwhelmingly heavy suppressive pressure had caused Luo Heng to sway and fall.

    ¡°Such terrifying oppressive force!¡± Luo Heng was shocked. He felt extremely difficult to breathe. It was even difficult for him to stand up. It was as if there was a ten-thousand-feet high mountain pressing against his body, making it difficult to even take a single step.

    ¡°The oppressive force is really terrifying indeed.¡± Jiang Ming frowned. ¡°Even a Star Sea expert wouldn¡¯t be able to perform well here, let alone fly in such conditions. No! The Star Sea expertwouldn¡¯t even be able to fly here. Brother Zhao, how can there be such a terrifying ce?¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhao Changkong rose into the air, but at an extremely slow speed. It took him two breaths to fly to a height of 100 meters, and his speed moving forward was still extremely slow. He investigated for a while before he returned to the ground.

    ......

    On the other hand, Jiang Ming lifted his feet and was already 1,000 meters up in the air, looking in all directions.

    The rivers and mountains there were vast, and thend was so enormous that it seemed to be borderless at sight. It felt as though the ce was an actual world by itself. In the distance, there were ferocious beasts galloping on the ground, and there were also many experts who seemed to look like the martial artists of the mortal realm, tossing and turning, a funny sight to behold.

    ¡°It¡¯s too unusual here.¡± Jiang Ming returned and asked again, ¡°Brother Zhao, is there anything you can think of?¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that there is a core location within the Specter Secret Realm. This core does not appear every time the secret realm is opened, but once it does, there will definitely be a bloody killing spree, and the death rate will sky-rocket. In the core, the oppressive force is strong, and it is difficult for non-Cosmic Experts to cross the void. Even if the Cosmic Expert wants to pass through this space, he would need to spend at least 100 years to do so.¡± Zhao Changkong pondered, ¡°It seems that based on the records, every time the core appears, there will inevitably be the emergence of a supreme great Dao vessel, either a set of top Cosmic Treasures, or a Supreme Treasure.¡±

    ¡°This should be the core of the Specter Secret Realm.¡± Zhao Changkong said with a wry smile. ¡°Within the core, there are countless great opportunities that await. There will also be the emergence of many great treasures but apanied with many great dangers. If a Star Sea Expert was to enter this ce, his chance of survival is almost zero. Even a great number of the Cosmic Experts would die here. No, because the current surviving Cosmic Experts are all struck with terror from your killing spree, I¡¯m afraid that they have long left the ce.¡±

    ¡°If it is really the core of the secret realm, wouldn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯re getting rich?¡± Jiang Ming was very excited.

    Luo Heng and Zhao Changkong looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They saw the core as a forbidden ce. But in Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes, it was a real treasure trove.

    *Yin yin yin¡­*

    A ringing chirp could be heard across the sky. A flying eagle could be seen soaring towards their direction. As its wings pped, gusts of wind actually rolled up as it shot forwards at a terrifying speed. Its talons revealed, causing Zhao Changkong¡¯s scalp to tingle in fear. ¡°My speed is not as fast as this eagle in such a ce.¡±

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed, the head of the flying eagle suddenly exploded before dissipating in in sight. A crystal of origin that was the size of a human being fell from above.

    ¡°Incredible!¡± Zhao Changkong opened his mouth, but all he managed to do was give Jiang Ming a thumbs up.

    .

    That flying eagle just now clearly had the strength of a Cosmic level. In addition, to be able to dominate the air in such a ce, its strength was not of the ordinary.

    Zhao Changkong didn¡¯t even have the confidence to go against such a beast. However, Jiang Ming was able to easily take it down.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, when will I be able to be as powerful as you?¡± Luo Heng was jealous.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡± As Jiang Ming replied to him, he kept the divine crystal into his inner world. He then extended his consciousness into the surroundings but could only cover a radius of ten thousand miles.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that his consciousness, which was of the Saint level, only managed to cover such a distance. He then merged his consciousness with the Chaos World Tree, and expanded the coverage to twenty thousand miles.

    It was enough already.

    After all, Zhao Changkong would¡¯ve been able to only cover a hundred miles radius with his consciousness. Luo Heng on the other hand, even walking by foot was a great feat to him. He could only rely on his own eyes here.

    ¡°So many great treasures!¡± Jiang Ming was overwhelmed with joy.

    He discovered quite a number of treasures through his Saint consciousness. Some of them were under theyers of soil beneath while some only had sharp corners protruding into the surface. There were even treasures that were hidden within the trees and the rocks. All of these treasures were ¡°growing¡± at an extremely slow pace, reaching outwards.

    As Jiang Ming stretched his hands and grabbed on, pieces of divine crystals as well as rare Cosmic level ores and wonders could be seen flying over towards them.

    Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng had long been numbed from such a scene. This was because Jiang Ming did the same thing in the past. Wherever he went, almost no stones were left unturned.

    While Jiang Ming was collecting these items, he distributed some of them to the two from time to time. Most of these are of course Dao vessels.

    They went about while taking frequent stops to collect treasures and continued their journey. Soon, they came across a valley in front of them. Waves of deafening roars that shook the sky could be heard from inside the valley.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, why do I get the feeling that something is wrong?¡± Zhao Changkong suddenly stopped. ¡°I feel as though it was a dragon¡¯sir or a lion¡¯s den in front of me. It seems that there are grave dangers ahead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s a herd of cows hidden ahead.¡± Jiang Ming exined. ¡°There¡¯s a total of 360 cows, where 345 of them are of the Star Sea level, 15 Cosmic level and their Bull King is an existence equivalent to the pinnacle stage of the Cosmic level.¡±

    ¡°God damn it! Isn¡¯t that terrifying?¡± Zhao Changkong was shocked.

    Luo Heng was surprised again.

    Jiang Ming nodded and said inexplicably, ¡°Logically there should not be so many terrifying creatures gathered together. Under such a circumstance, even Long Jingang would not be able to return alive.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this is the horror of thend of core.¡± Zhao Changkong said, ¡°Also, perhaps there are treasures hidden inside.¡±

    ¡°There are treasures for sure. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Jiang Ming walked forward. ¡°It¡¯s just a herd of cows. However, it¡¯s such a pity that they will dissipate after being killed. I wonder what they would taste like?¡±

    Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng were rendered speechless yet again.

    ¡°Actually, what piqued my curiosity even more is that such a terrifying existence that is at the pinnacle stage of the Cosmic level can be conjured here. This is unbelievable¡± Jiang Ming said again.

    ¡°This is a miracle of the universe.¡± Zhao Changkongmented.

    Jiang Ming was not the only one who was curious, but so were all the experts of the universe. The Specter Secret Realm was just too amazing. It was said to be conjured from the origin of the universe. However, there was never any evidence, but mere spections.

    As of now, it was impossible to determine whether such remarks were true.

    Soon after, Jiang Ming had already reached the entrance of the valley. All of the bulls that were inside perched up and looked over at his direction.

 Chapter 412 - Pan Wang, the Strongest in

    <h4>Chapter 412: Pan Wang, the Strongest in the Universe, The Fruit of Immortality, The Wings of Freedom</h4>

    The monstrous-sized bulls were all ck in color.

    The moment they saw Jiang Ming, all of them lowered their heads, arched their front hooves slightly, pulled their back hooves to the ground, and proceeded to charge towards him.

    Jiang Ming was not interested in dealing with the herd at all. He evoked his Saint Soul, sweeping directly across the herd.

    In just a moment, all the bulls were ughtered, including the one big ck bull which had reached the pinnacle stage of the Cosmic level. Not even one of them was spared.

    When the corpses dissipated, what was left was myriads of treasures scattered across thend.

    ¡°Brother Jiang! We¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± Luo Heng couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw all the treasures that were bursting with brilliance, especially the many Divine vessels that made him feel extremely palpitated.

    ¡°Those swords seem to be a set.¡± Zhao Changkong was also extremely enthusiastic, but he had a strong will after all. He nced at a few special long swords and pointed to them.

    As Jiang Ming stretched out his hand, the swords were pulled directly in front of him.

    These were nine long swords. Each one was a supreme Divine vessel, equivalent to a high-level Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel. What¡¯s more, they were one whole set, which made them even more terrifying.

    ¡°Perhaps they can be used to form a sword formation. Its power will definitely beparable to that of a Supreme Treasure!¡± Jiang Ming blurted out.

    ¡°Supreme Treasure?¡± Zhao Changkong had the urge to grin.

    This Brother Jiang in front of him was in possession of too many great treasures. He already had two Supreme Treasures. If these nine swords could really form a sword formation, then it was definitelyparable to a Supreme Treasure! And that would mean Jiang Ming had three Supreme Treasures already.

    ¡®God damn it! Why am I starting to feel jealous of him? No! I¡¯m starting to have the urge to cut him down.¡¯ Zhao Changkong took a deep breath, trying to suppress the many thoughts in his mind.

    ......

    Jiang Ming put the nine swords away and threw one armor to Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng each, both of which were Cosmic level defensive divine vessels.

    The two happily put the armours away.

    Jiang Ming told them that finders got a share. They were embarrassed to take it at first but were now used to it already.

    Finally, a golden key appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. The moment he grabbed onto the golden key, a message appeared in his mind: Collecting all five golden keys will unlock and unearth the Supreme Treasure.

    Good heavens! To think that there¡¯s such a hidden secret. Jiang Ming was really taken aback.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Heng asked, ¡°Is there something special about this key?¡±

    ¡°It looks like an ordinary key. However, for it to appear in such a ce, it is definitely no ordinary key.¡± Zhao Changkong said.

    ¡°Collect all five keys, and the Supreme Treasure will be unearthed.¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t hide from them at all.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Changkong was taken aback.

    Luo Heng was also surprised.

    Jiang Ming then threw the key over to Zhao Changkong. The moment Zhao Changkong caught the key, he received the same message as Jiang Ming did.

    His face changed wildly at first, and finally said hesitantly, ¡°Could it be that the Supreme Treasures that were unearthed in the past, were also under such circumstances? That should be it! Since the golden key is directly rted to the Supreme Treasure, those who got a hold of golden keys in the past probably kept the news to themselves.¡±

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go and look for the other keys.¡± Jiang Ming was a little excited.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Changkong was also in high spirits, and said at the same time, ¡°Brother Jiang, how about I upload this news to our Human Race Knowledge Hall after this event? Only the Cosmic Experts can view this information.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhao, you¡¯re being too polite.¡±

    Jiang Ming started to feel that they were moving too slowly and decided to directly fly them over.

    As he flew through thends, he didn¡¯t stop his hauls of various rare treasures. Of course, he discovered some of the foreign ns¡¯ experts that were hunted down by the ferocious beasts. Some of them managed to escape the beast but ended up being killed by Jiang Ming instead.

    He felt sorry for himself if he didn¡¯t cut down these experts of foreign ns whenever he discovered them.

    ¡°Brother Luo, here!¡± Jiang Ming threw over a fruit he just obtained. ¡°It should be able to improve the level of your gics.¡±

    ¡°This is the Fruit of the Thousand Flowers of Life. With Brother Luo¡¯s current strength and level of gics, it should be able to improve his fundamental genes by a thousand times. It is a rare treasure of the universe.¡± Zhao Changkong took a nce at it and told them its origin.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be helping myself.¡± Luo Heng caught the fruit. He had eaten various good things along the journey. Before he knew it, his strength had already increased by several folds.

    This fruit was useless to Jiang Ming and Zhao Changkong. Luo Heng also knew that he couldn¡¯t participate in the battle. As such, he directly ate the fruit and quickly refined it, in order to improve his strength.

    After quite some time, Jiang Ming managed to discover a litter of Three-headed Golden Lions, many of which were terrifying beings that were of the pinnacle stage of Cosmic level. However, none of them were able to withstand his sharp edges.

    After ughtering them, in addition to the many other treasures, there was a divine vessel at the pinnacle stage of the cosmic level. It was a pair of wings called the Wings of Freedom. Once it was refined and evoked, the person would possess invincible speed.

    When the pair of wings are ced together, it could even form a defensive barrier that even had attacking means at the same time. It was truly a supreme treasure among the rest.

    Of course, there was also a Golden Key among the haul of treasures.

    The third key was from destroying a group of Rock Giants. Jiang Ming also got a hold of nine God Sealing Tablets, where each of which wasparable to that of a high-level Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel. When ced inside oneself as suppression, not only did they form an invincible defensive barrier, but it also enhanced the individual¡¯s strength. Such capability that could suppress a Cosmic Expert was truly terrifying.

    In a vastke over at the northern area, Jiang Ming annihted a group of nt life. Its vines were akin to slithering snakes, where the giant trees covered the blue sky. This was considered one of the most difficult groups to kill, yet it didn¡¯t stop Jiang Ming at his feet.

    This time, Jiang Ming acquired a special fruit apart from the normal treasures and the Golden Key.

    ¡°This is the legendary Fruit of Immortality.¡± As Zhao Changkong looked at the golden fruit in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand, his face changed wildly. He couldn¡¯t help himself from bing agitated as he continued, ¡°This is a legendary item! To think that it actually exists here.¡±

    ¡°You know of this fruit?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    The fruit wasn¡¯t huge and looked like a golden apple. However, the 3,000 scriptures imprinted on its surface contained a terrifying aura of life as well as the iparable mysterious power that even brought shivers down his spine.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Changkong nodded, as his eyes looked as frenzy as ever. ¡°The physique and bloodline of our Human Race are the weakest among all races. If it weren¡¯t for our strongprehensive capability to be able to understand the supremews, and the capability of tempering various magical weapons and technologies, we wouldn¡¯t even stand any chance among the many races of the universe.¡±

    ¡°Among the same level, our human gics level is far below the average. However, Pan Wang is able to overwhelm the infinite ns and emerge as the strongest in the universe by merely relying on his physique, bing the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me. He once said that while he was venturing through the Chaos when he was at Cosmic level, he obtained the Fruit of Immortality by chance. It allowed his gics to undergo great evolutions, causing his physiques to be iparably strong with immortal characteristics. It also sky-rocketed his survivability as well. Such improvementsid the foundation towards his unparalleled strength. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds upon entering the Supreme level. Later on, he obtained other great encounters and is finally ranked as the strongest of the universe.¡±

    ¡°He had described and recorded the details on the Fruit of Immortality. Although our Human Race has been secretly searching through the universe, we never ever discovered the fruit.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gold in color, looks like an apple, and has 3000 scriptures imprinted on its surface¡±

    ¡°This fruit is exactly as described. In addition to the fact that this fruit appeared in such a ce, this is no doubt the Fruit of Immortality. Only here, the origin of the universe, can such a treasured item be bred and nurtured.¡±

    Zhao Changkong spoke with great excitement.

    ¡°This fruit so miraculous?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    .

    Pan Wang could be this strong just because of such a fruit? Jiang Ming believed that the reason why Pan Wang could be such a very powerful being, was definitely not solely because of the Fruit of Immortality.

    ¡°It should be true. After all, it was Pan Wang who said so.¡± Zhao Changkong remarked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a good taste of itter on.¡± Jiang Ming kept the fruit and didn¡¯t share it with the other two as there was only one such fruit after all.

    They didn¡¯t stop in their tracks and continued in search of the fifth Golden Key.

    This time, it was a group of big-eyed monsters, where each of them had unparalleled spiritual power. One of them was especially powerful to the point that it had grown to the pinnacle stage of the Cosmic level. Its spiritual attacks wereparable to that of Cai Die of the Zergs.

    However, the monsters ended up all dead.

    Jiang Ming without a doubt, obtained the fifth key. He even obtained a pce-type Cosmic level Divine Vessel, the Ster Pce.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t even bother with this Divine vessel. Instead, he took out the other four Golden Keys and ced them together.

    ¡°Will a Supreme Treasure really unearth itself?¡±

    Even Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement.

 Chapter 413 - The Unearthed Congenital Supreme Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 413: The Unearthed Congenital Supreme Treasure</h4>

    Trantion

    As the five keys were gathered, they quickly merged into one and then turned into a stream of light, flying into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s not here?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    He thought that after the activation, the Supreme Treasure would unearth right in front of him. Never did he think that it would be totally different.

    As Jiang Ming reached out his hands and grabbed mid-air, Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng involuntarily followed him, dashing through the air. Before they could even catch up to the stream of light, they saw the light streaknded on top of a 1,000-meter high mountain, prated the mountain, and disappeared out of sight.

    Immediately afterwards, the mountain peak trembled. A divine light could be seen at the top of the peak rushing straight up into the sky and exploded. The aura of Supreme Treasure instantly filled up the whole realm with its vast suppressive force.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the experts had just arrived at the scene or were around the ce all along. All of them were startled as they looked towards the mountain peak. Their shock quickly turned into ecstasy.

    ¡°This is the aura of a Supreme Treasure! It can¡¯t be wrong! There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡±

    ¡°My God! A Supreme Treasure is actually unearthed! Hurry up! Let¡¯s go¡±

    ¡°Hopefully Jiang Ming of the Human race isn¡¯t there. If he is, we will end up with misery. Not only will we not reap any benefit from the emergence of the Supreme Treasure, we might even end up dead here!¡±

    ¡°That beast! No! He¡¯s much worse than a beast. Hurry! Hurry! Run!¡±

    Some of the experts started to flee in a hurry. However, they were very slow.

    Jiang Ming had alreadynded on the mountain top.

    A ray of golden luminance could be seen right at the very top of the mountain. There was a silhouette within the golden luminance that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    ......

    Jiang Ming reached out and tried to grab the golden luminance but was instead blocked by it.

    ¡°This is because the Supreme Treasure has yet to be fully unearthed.¡± Zhao Changkong exined, ¡°Brother Jiang, items that are generally in a semi-unearthed state in the Specter Secret Realm cannot be obtained by force.¡±

    As he exined, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly as he recalled Jiang Ming¡¯s rampant and domineering ways throughout the journey. It didn¡¯t matter if the item had been unearthed or not. All of them were forcefully acquired by him, which really went againstmon sense.

    ¡°You can have a go at it again. If it doesn¡¯t work, then this is probably the specialty of a Supreme Treasure.¡± Zhao Changkong continued.

    Jiang Ming nodded his head.

    As he pointed his finger, he evoked the Return of Infinite Law technique, converging three thousand great Daos into one. Although the overall structure of the technique was still quite unpolished, its offensive power was absolutely terrifying. Yet it failed to affect the Supreme Treasure in the slightest.

    He also tried attacking with his Saint Soul but the result was the same.

    ¡°Big brother, why bother with this?¡± Jiang Ming raised his head and sped his hands towards the sky, ¡°Since this is something you are giving me, is there a need for such a test?¡±

    Jiang Ming received no response, and felt slightly embarrassed.

    Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng, on the other hand, were confused by his actions.

    ¡°Big brother, are you sure you don¡¯t want to give me your response?¡± Jiang Ming rubbed his hands, and a root of the Chaos World Tree appeared in his palm.

    This root of the Chaos World Tree was obviously different whenpared with its previous state.

    Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng were both puzzled. They had no idea what Jiang Ming intended to do. They wondered whether Jiang Ming was threatening the Specter Secret Realm. Could it be that the Specter Secret Realm had a master? But wasn¡¯t this just pulling on people¡¯s legs?

    However, what happened next really caused their expression to change wildly as the golden luminance disappeared.

    The golden luminance disappeared, just like that. A small needle tip suddenly flew out of the luminance andnded in front of Jiang Ming.

    This was a single needle. A gray needle. It looked somewhat unreal as if it was existing in between the rift of reality and illusionary, giving off a sense of unreality.

    When Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng looked at the needle, both of them gasped, and they couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    With a confused face, they looked at Jiang Ming, the divine needle and then looked up into the sky again. They didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    Jiang Ming on the other hand, had overwhelming joy on his face. As he kept the divine needle into the Human Path Record, he looked up into the sky and smiled: ¡°Big brother! You¡¯re still the generous one!¡±

    ¡°I recognise you as my big brother!¡±

    ¡°This vast space doesn¡¯t seem useful to you. How about giving it to your younger brother?¡±

    Jiang Ming asked shamelessly.

    *nk¡­*

    A ck thunder that contained the power to destroy a whole world streaked across the top of his head.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart trembled.

    The power of that thunder strike was a thousand times stronger than that Return of Infinite Law technique that he just evoked. It had the power to kill him.

    ¡°Big brother! You¡¯re quite stingy!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng¡¯s faces were further darkened.

    The Specter Secret Realm had a master? Or did the universe give birth to its own will? They knew it was still a shocking event no matter what the situation was.

    ¡°Brother... Brother Jiang¡­¡± Zhao Changkong transmitted his thoughts telepathically with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Jiang Ming hesitated a little and continued, ¡°But¡­¡±

    He pointed above his head into the sky. ¡°This realm should have a master. I¡¯m not sure, but since it bears no hostility to us, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Yes, that¡¯s enough!¡± Zhao Changkong felt chills down his spine.

    It would be alright if the Specter Secret Realm had a master. The master would be just a peerless expert of unimaginable power, after all. Nevertheless, if the origin of the universe was to have a consciousness, then he didn¡¯t dare to imagine, and didn¡¯t want to imagine¡­

    Jiang Ming turned around and looked into the distance. He couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Brother Zhao, the foreign ns are here. I will take the two of you to the bottom of the mountain first and then I¡¯ll go on another wave of killing spree.¡±

    ¡°You still want to go on a killing spree?¡± Zhao Changkong grinned.

    ¡°Go for it!¡± said Luo Heng who was already numb from seeing Jiang Ming¡¯s actions. He pitifully said, ¡°However, you need to help with the troubles outside the secret realmter on. Otherwise, I¡¯m too weak to handle them.¡±

    ¡°Rx!¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°Those are not foreign ns, but wealth! Endless wealth!¡±

    Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng were speechless yet again. However, they knew that the two of them were not of such a level at all. They should just listen on and then follow the arrangement of fate, or rather, the arrangement of Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming brought the two of them to the foot of the mountain, ced them in a remote location and sped off into the air.

    ¡°The foreign ns are really unlucky!¡± Luo Heng smiled as he continued, ¡°This time, Jiang Ming is really going to ughter them until chills run down their spines. s the infinite races of the universe. With them being killed here, the strength of all these factions they originate from, will be greatly reduced.¡±

    Zhao Changkong shook his head and said worriedly, ¡°It won¡¯t work. As long as their Supreme Experts are still alive, the death toll of each n has little impact towards the overall situation. Instead, it will have an adverse effect, and will only lead to the hostility of all ns towards the Human Race. Or rather¡­¡±

    His expression was solemn, with a hint of bitterness. ¡°These thousands of ns will form an alliance and besiege the Human Race. If that situation were to happen, what can we do? Even Pan Wang won¡¯t be able to deter such a situation. After all, Pan Wang wouldn¡¯t be able to stand against the alliance which has united many powerful Supreme Experts from different ns.¡±

    Luo Heng¡¯s heart sank. He had already thought of this. However, he had confidence in Jiang Ming. Since Jiang Ming has promised to solve the problem, Luo Heng believed that he definitely would be able to do it.

    ¡°Brother Jiang should have the means to solve this. No, he surely has the means to do so.¡± Luo Heng said, ¡°Brother Jiang managed to advance into the Supreme level in such a short period of time. Also, don¡¯t forget¡­¡±

    He then pointed to the top of his head.

    .

    Zhao Changkong was shocked.

    In the distance, Jiang Ming had started his hunting trip once again. Every one of them here were treasure troves to him.

    Experts with a cultivation base of at least Star Sea level would already have countless great wealth with them already. Coupled with the benefits that they reaped from the Specter Secret Realm here, they were all fat pigs ready to be ughtered.

    Moreover, since he was killing foreign ns, he felt no burden in his heart at all.

    ¡°The number of experts gathered here is quite a lot.¡±

    As Jiang Ming scanned through the surroundings, he was greatly delighted. There were just so many great treasures that he had plundered. Even the corpses of these experts Jiang Ming hadcollected and incorporated into his inner world as nutrients.

    These were, after all, beasts.

    As he turned around and looked in the direction of Luo Heng and Zhao Changkong, he left a clone of himself, and his figure quickly disappeared.

    Jiang Ming headed into the Supreme Pagoda and was ready to settle himself down from the plunder.

    There was still a great battle that awaits him in the outside world!

 Chapter 415 - Ye Hao, Jiu Yuan, the Supreme Experts Courting Death

    <h4>Chapter 415: Ye Hao, Jiu Yuan, the Supreme Experts Courting Death</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Jiang Ming found Zhao Changkong and Luo Heng.

    Luo Heng looked at Jiang Ming with surprise, but he didn¡¯t ask anything. After all, there was an outsider around.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared to leave this Specter Secret Realm.¡± Jiang Ming shared his n. ¡°I¡¯ve ughtered too many here. If I was not out, I¡¯m afraid that the Supreme Experts waiting outside would shift their target to our Human Race. Instead of being passive, it¡¯s much better to take the initiative to attack and kill all of them.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Zhao Changkong immediately objected. ¡°Based on the news that I¡¯ve got, there are about eight Supreme Experts out there now, including Long Qian. If you were to go out, you¡¯d definitely be besieged. How can you resist by then? You¡¯re greatly potential, and it¡¯s time for you to improve yourself as soon as possible. Why don¡¯t you cultivate here for a thousand years first? By that time, Pan Wang may have returned from the Chaos, and we¡¯ll have a better winning rate.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, just wait for a little longer!¡± Luo Heng knew that the inner world of Jiang Ming had evolved to the middle chiliocosm level but he was still worried for Jiang Ming¡¯s safety. After all, there were too many Supreme Experts out there. If there were Supreme Experts who had yet to show up, there would be more than 10 of them. To fight against more than 10 Supreme Experts was something terrifying even by just thinking about it.

    ¡°No worries.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Since I dare to go out, I¡¯ve a certain degree of certainty. They are just a few Supreme Experts after all.¡±

    Zhao Changkong was rendered speechless, while Luo Heng almost rolled his eyes. The two were helpless, and they couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Ming either.

    However, they didn¡¯t go out of the secret realm, but requested that Jiang Ming take them to another space. After all, Jiang Ming had scraped almost all things in this space. Moreover, because of the huge area, it would take years to get out of it. In addition, If they were to be besieged by Cosmic Experts of foreign ns, it would be difficult for them to escape too.

    Jiang Ming had noment. He brought the two out of the core. Based on the function of the Human Path Record, he directly locked his target at Hong Ying. He took them to her by just going past a few spaces.

    ¡°Take care!¡± After Jiang Ming said, he went up to the sky, and was repelled out.

    It was the way to exit.

    On the ground, Hong Ying was still dumbfounded. ¡°Brother Jiang leaves just like that? He left immediately after he got here, I wonder if he¡¯s afraid of me disturbing him? If this is the case, brother Jiang is too narcissistic. Women are better, aren¡¯t they? Why should I like a smelly man?¡±

    Luo Heng frowned.

    Zhao Changkong smirked. ¡°Sister Hong Ying, brother Jiang leaves here to fight against the Supreme Experts of the foreign ns out there.¡±

    ¡°Fight against the Supreme Experts of the foreign ns?¡± Hong Ying screamed, ¡°Zhao Changkong, this joke is not funny!¡±

    PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l.

    ¡°I myself hope that this is a joke too. But this is real. You¡¯ve also seen for yourself that brother Jiang has left.¡± Zhao Changkong sighed, ¡°You should have heard that brother Jiang has been massacring experts of other ns overwhelmingly, haven¡¯t you? There are at least 100 Cosmic Experts he has killed.¡±

    ¡°I know that brother Jiang has advanced into the Supreme level but there are not just one or two Supreme Experts of the other ns out there. How can he fight against them while he has just had a breakthrough?¡± Hong Ying stretched her neck, and said, ¡°Has he gone nuts?¡±

    Zhao Changkong smiled helplessly.

    ¡°The number of the foreign ns¡¯ experts he has killed sends chills down their spines. However, since he¡¯s just got a breakthrough, he should stay here and settle down with the resources provided here. Then, it¡¯s still not toote for him to annihte thousands of ns of the universe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hong Ying added, ¡°Does he think he can overwhelm the Supreme Experts just like he did to the Cosmic Experts?¡±

    ¡°We can just wait for the updates about him now.¡± Zhao Changkong said in a low tone.

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    ¡°Yea, that¡¯s the only thing we can do.¡± Hong Ying nodded helplessly.

    Luo Heng looked into the sky. He felt feeble. Just like Jiang Ming, he had received the inheritance of the Supreme Pagoda. But he was far weaker than Jiang Ming.

    At the entrance of the Specter Secret Realm.

    Jiang Ming appeared on top of it with a sh. And his appearance instantly received attention.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, why¡¯re you out now. Quickly go back in because there are too many enemies here.¡± Jiang Ming had just nced around when a voice filled with worries and urge, was sent telepathically to him.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, quickly go back into the Specter Secret Realm.¡± Another voice was sent to him.

    Jiang Ming smiled, and feltforted. He knew that they were the two Supreme Experts of the Human Race. They were Ye Hao and Jiu Yuan. The third one was Pan Wang, who was still in the Chaos.

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s figure fluttered, he left the Specter Secret Realm, and stopped somewhere millions of miles away in just a while.

    Meanwhile, he had been targeted by a few qi. But none of them came besieging Jiang Ming immediately. Because they believed that it was almost impossible for Jiang Ming to escape as he was being targeted by so many experts.

    ¡°Brother Jiang. ¡± Ye Hao got to Jiang Ming in a stream of light. A wry smile shed through his fortitudinous face as he said, ¡°I think you should have learned about the situation here, right?¡±

    ¡°He should have known.¡± Jiu Yuan came over too. His face looked icy. ¡°Jiang Ming, have you ever thought of the consequences of massacring the experts of thousands of foreign ns in the Specter Secret Realm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d just have to kill again.¡± Jiang Ming sped his hands at Ye Hao before he turned to Jiu Yuan, and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll solve the troubles that I¡¯ve caused myself.¡±

    ¡°How can you solve them?¡± Jiu Yuan was trying to suppress his anger. ¡°There are already about 10 Supreme Experts in the surroundings. Sigh, what¡¯s been done can¡¯t be undone. Jiang Ming, Mr Ye and I will be defending you so that you can return to the territory of our Human Race. Do try to stay safe, and we¡¯ll see what to do next.¡±

    Jiu Yuan had prepared for the worst.

    ¡°Just go, Jiu Yuan and I will be backing you from here.¡± Ye Hao also said, ¡°If we were to do our best, we can at least kill two Supreme Experts bymitting suicide. This will make them a little bit more afraid, dare not be too presumptuous, and buy you more time. Provided you survive, you will be able to do something greater in the near future while waiting for the return of Pan Wang.¡±

    ¡°You two aren¡¯t believing in me, are you?¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly.

    ¡°How can we believe in you when you have just advanced into the Supreme level?¡± Jiu Yuan said annoyingly. ¡°For the sake of the current condition, our Human Race, and the continuity of our bloodline, please stay alive regardless of which universe in the Chaos you are from.¡±

    ¡°Let me solve the issue I¡¯ve caused myself!¡± The Zhentian Tower appeared atop Jiang Ming, which was radiating rays of lights, shouldering him in the center. ¡°Since I¡¯ve massacred thousands of ns, I¡¯m certain that I can fight against the universe alone. Just witness it on your ownter!¡±

    ¡°Fighting against the universe alone?¡± Long Qian took the lead to pace over. He stopped somewhere 10,000 miles away from the three.

    Ten thousand miles away was considered very close. The pair of his golden eyes, was shooting out ruthless luminances. Particrly when he saw the Zhentian Tower, his killing intention burst out trembling the starry sky, and even causing the stars in the distance to explode.

    ¡°Fighting against the universe alone is such an arrogant promation that even Pan Wang dare not say himself.¡± Long Jian¡¯s killing intention had formed a one billion-feet tall dragon-shaped illusion above his head. It was roaring and overlooking the universe.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a brat in the Human Race who¡¯s more arrogant than Pan Wang. Can it be that this brat is courting death?¡±

    Those Supreme Experts who nned to be the onlookers first, couldn¡¯t hold back from stepping forward one after another.

 Chapter 416 - A Finger Piercing through the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 416: A Finger Piercing through the Universe</h4>

    The strength of a Supreme Expert waspletely beyond logic. By just releasing his aura, he was capable of copsing void, confining arge area, solidifyingws, and even revealing chains of orders, which might have cracked.

    A Supreme Expert was extraordinarily terrifying.

    Some Star Sea Experts, which were equivalent to the Great Overarching Golden Realm, who had just rushed over, and stayed not far away, exploded and died tragically on the spot under the effects of Supreme Experts¡¯ aura.

    The few Cosmic Experts who wished to be the onlookers were so terrified at the ordeal that they tore spaces and eluded. It was simply too terrifying for them.

    ¡°Long Qian, your Demon n should be annihted indeed!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t even care about the ordeal, andmented.

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Long Qian was not in a rush. After all, he believed that Jiang Ming would die for sure. Even Ye Wu and Jiu Yuan could not stay out of the ordeal.

    It was because he believed that the other Supreme Experts would join forces to kill the Supreme Experts of the Human Race if he was to raise the suggestion. It would be an unprecedented scene because it was difficult for them to meet, let alone join forces. Moreover, many of the Supreme Experts didn¡¯t wish to provoke the Human n too.

    The situation, however, had changed. It was because of Jiang Ming, this little fe, who was trying to court death by hunting down Star Sea Experts and Cosmic Experts of thousands of ns. Therefore, Jiang Ming¡¯s actions had enraged many Supreme Experts, and naturally united them to take revenge.

    ¡°When I killed a Star Field demon of your Demon n, a Star Sea Demon showed up. After I killed him, another two Cosmic levels appeared. When they were dead as well, your son Long Jingang turned up. I couldn¡¯t kill him in the first battle, but Iter managed to kill him in the Specter Secret Realm.¡± Jiang Ming smirked, ¡°Long Qian, based on the pattern that a stronger one appeared after a weaker one was killed, and an older one appeared after the younger was killed, as well as the fact that whoever turns up is killed, who would die if it¡¯s not you?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s spection had caused the experts in the surrounding to chuckle. It was indeed logical.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll still win this time?¡± Long Qian was not annoyed. ¡°You¡¯ll lose all things if you are defeated only this one time. Not only you¡¯ll die, Ye Hao and Jiu Yuan will be implicated as well. In fact, your entire Human Race will be extinct just because of your defeat.¡±

    ¡°The Human Race is the Lord of infinite realms. Do you think you can wipe us all out?¡± Jiang Ming sneered. ¡°In contrast, your Dragon n can only be a dish on the table whenever you are.¡±

    ¡°A dish on the table?¡± Long Qian shook his head as the intimidating luminance gleamed on his eyes. ¡°Because of your words, I¡¯ll annihte your Human Race. No, I shall put you humans in captivity to be our food instead.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. He didn¡¯t dwell on the topic further. He took a nce around and turned to other Supreme Experts. ¡°Are you all here to kill me as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Huang Tian, a Star Beast Supreme Expert with a pair of golden horns said, ¡°You¡¯ve killed five Cosmic Experts of my Star Beast n. s, it¡¯s a total of five, without even adding the total death of the Star Sea Experts. Unlike your Human Race, it¡¯s a billion times more difficult for us to give birth to a new life, and it¡¯s even more difficult to grow up to the Cosmic level. However, you¡¯ve killed almost all of the high ranking members in the Specter Secret Realm. Hence, do you think I should kill you?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°But you were the one who attacked and forced me into the Specter Secret Realm earlier, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Huang Tian confessed.

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s right and proper that I kill the members of your n!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a right and proper! Long Qian, shall we join forces and annihte the Human Race?¡± Huang Qian turned to Long Qian.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Long Qian epted the offer.

    ¡°Jian Ming has almost ughtered all of my n¡¯s experts in the Specter Secret Realm. Therefore, my Machine n and the Human Race are irreconcble. Count me in to annihte the Human Race!¡±

    ¡°Count my Zergs in as well!¡±

    ¡°We Pantheons are supposed to stay away from all conflicts but Jiang Ming has been too ruthless, massacring almost all of my experts. Pan Wang did it once, and now Jiang Ming. Who knows whether there¡¯d be another expert of the Human Race rising up, and be the other bane to us. Hence, it¡¯s better to prevent it from its root, wiping out the Human Race once and for all!¡±

    ¡°Haha, to annihte the Human Race, my Angel n is joining too!¡±

    ¡°Titan n is joining!¡±

    ¡°Dark Spirits is joining!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual nt n is joining!¡±

    A Supreme Expert came forward one after another. Some even came out from behind the scene. Other than Long Qian, there was another Supreme Expert from the Demon n, who showed up too.

    In just a short while, a total of 16 Supreme Experts had surrounded Jiang Ming, Ye Hao, and Jiu Yuan. The number actuallyprised half of the total Supreme Experts avable in the entire universe.

    s, to think that half of the total Supreme Experts were besieging Jiang Ming and the other two.

    Ye Hao, and Jiu Yuan opened their mouths, but they were unable to utter even a single word. After all, there wasn¡¯t anything that they could say other than fighting with their best.

    When they were prepared to step forward, they were stopped by Jiang Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m going to solve the troubles that I¡¯ve caused on my own.¡± As he said, he nced at the group of Supreme Experts. He had no single hint of fear but his fighting spirit surged to the stage that it could sway the Star River.

    ¡°Are youing together or one by one?¡± Jiang Ming said while emitting an intimidating and domineering aura. He was oppressive and confident while confronting the Supreme Experts of the entire universe.

    ¡°You¡¯re courageous indeed!¡± Long Qianplimented. ¡°You¡¯ve been too arrogant to think that you are capable of resisting us altogether. Killing my son is akin to you wasting my years of efforts, cutting off my emotional sustenance and hope. So, let me end your life, and then ughter every single human expert of level Star Field and above in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Alright, c¡¯mon.¡± Jiang Ming struck directly.

    As Jiang Ming paced through the void, he pointed out, casting the Return of Infinite Law Technique. His finger condensed a supreme power of pration, gathered 3,000 Great Overarching Laws, and reached an unprecedented degree with the support of the origin of his inner world.

    In the numerous years of Jiang Ming slumbering in the unique cultivation zone of the Supreme Pagoda, the origin of his inner world had been improving greatly, which in turn promoted the birth ofws.

    All 3,000ws were produced.

    Although Jiang Ming¡¯s middle chiliocosm had yet to reach its pinnacle stage, it was not far from it since Jiang Ming had fed it with a tremendous amount of resources. And this was one of the main reasons that Jiang Ming was confident in himself.

    The finger, which was evoked by the origin of the inner world akin to the power of Saint. It was integrated with 3,000 Great Overarching Laws, and was so dreadful that its power was up the limit of imagination.

    ¡°Myriad True Dragon Silhouette!¡± Long Qian felt heart-throbbing while confronting the finger. Hence, he didn¡¯t confront it directly but with a flutter, he formed a myriad of silhouettes, densely covering the void.

    Long Qian thought with every silhouette having its own aura, he would avoid being locked as a target. However, he had belittled this finger of Jiang Ming.

    Pff¡­The myriad silhouettes had disappeared as the finger of Jiang Mig pierced through the defensive armor of Long Qian. Although the armor wasn¡¯t the Supreme Treasure, it was a divine vessel of the Cosmic level. Yet, the finger prated the armor, and Long Qian¡¯s shoulder. It didn¡¯t stop there. It also pierced through the void, traversed to the edge of the universe, pierced through its membrane and into the Chaos.

    A finger piercing through the universe.

 Chapter 417 - The Merging of Saint Province and the World

    <h4>Chapter 417: The Merging of Saint Province and the World Trantion</h4>

    The might of this finger had surprised all the Supreme Experts who were present. It was simply too strong that it traversed the universe, and pierced through it.

    Long Qian, on the other hand, had its shoulder exploded, his arm shattered, and half of his face disappeared. He himself was flown out a million meters away.

    ¡°Die!¡± As Jiang Ming focused, a Taixu God ying Needle traversed the space with a sh. In an instant, it reached Long Qian, and was directed to his forehead. It was a Soul Dao Supreme Weapon, which waspletely in line with the Soul Dao method.

    Before Long Qian could focus on recovering his arm and half of his face, he had to protect himself with a bell, which appeared atop him. Its emittedyers of golden luminance, which revolved around him like thes of the gxy. There were a total of 300 millionyers of luminance, which were surrounding him.

    However, the Taixu God ying Needle pierced through theseyers one after another, and got near Long Qian in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°What a strong attack!¡± Long Qian had hints of surprise shing through his face. He spat out a golden torrent, which turned into various types of attack to resist the Taixu God ying Needle, but to no avail.

    ¡°Open up!¡± Long Qian roared, and a dark ck long de, which had been suppressing in his body, suddenly appeared. It shed on the tip of the Taixu God ying Needle, and threw it out.

    Long Qian then quickly recondensed the sted arm and half of his face. However, his aura had been greatly weakened.

    Jiang Ming paced through the void, and went near Long Qian. With a sh, the Taixu God ying Needle merged into Jiang Ming body. He looked at Long Qian as he said, ¡°In addition to the Zhentian Tower on my head, you actually have got three Supreme Treasures. Amon Supreme Expert doesn¡¯t even have one yet you have got so many. Long Qian, you¡¯re indeed amazing.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how amazing I am, I can¡¯t be killed by a new Supreme Expert like you.¡± Long Qian had been acting very carefully. He despised Jiang Ming at first because Jiang Ming had just broken through to the Supreme level. Yet, it turned out that Long Jiang himself had almost been killed.

    ¡°That needle you should have obtained in the Specter Secret Realm right? In addition to the Zhentian Tower and your big bloody g, you have got three pieces too. And yet, you are just a new Supreme Expert. This is truly unbelievable.¡± Long Qian¡¯s eyes were glimmering with seriousness as he revealed all about Jiang Ming. ¡°And that special ability of yours just now, that one finger of yours almost killed me. This is such a sky-defying special ability, which is beyond imagination. Logically, it¡¯s impossible that you have such a strong special ability. Yet you have it, and you¡¯re so skillful in applying it. Hence, the assumption of youing from the other universe in the Chaos should be correct. In that case, you have the inheritance of a universe, right?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve the inheritance of numerous universes. In fact, you don¡¯t have to stir up tensions, nor you have to say that I¡¯ve immense value to encourage other Supreme Experts to take actions against me. Because it¡¯s destined that I¡¯ll fight against the entire universe alone today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant yet you¡¯ve earned my admiration.¡± Long Qianmented. Then, he shuddered, and his aura was surging. The bell on his head buzzed, and the light from the sword in his hand shattered the gxy. ¡°C¡¯mon, let me see which other methods you have.¡±

    ......

    As he finished, a wave of vibration rolled out to all directions.

    All the spectators retreated millions miles away, giving way for the battle of the two.

    Meanwhile, the center had turned into a golden kingdom. That was a Dao Province of the Supreme Expert, which could also be known as the Saint Province. It was formed by the Dao of the Supreme Expert himself, which allowed him to alterws, and manipte orders just like a true ruler.

    Inside the golden kingdom, was the roaring thunder, and the shuttling lightning.

    Jiang Ming felt the pressure and frowned. He was quite familiar with the power because he had deduced it in the unique cultivating zone of the Supreme Pagoda. He knew he could manipte all rules, and even altered its nature in the Saint Province.

    ¡°But¡­¡± A luminance emitted out of Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead, swept across heaven. It isted Jiang Ming from the thunder and lightning, and formed his own Soul Saint Province. However, its range and strength were still far weaker than that of Long Qian.

    ¡°I thought yours can be as strong as mine upon bing a Supreme Expert. Now you¡¯ve obviously shown your real level.¡± Long Qian smirked.

    The size of the Saint Province represented the strength of a Supreme Expert. When Jiang Ming¡¯s Saint Province was not as big as one-third of his, Long Qian believed that Jiang Ming was incapable of resisting him. He believed that he was almost defeated earlier because he didn¡¯t pay much attention. Now that he got serious, he was confident that he could kill Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ming beamed. The next moment, the World Projection appeared, merged with his Soul Saint Province, and expanded in an instant. It repelled the Saint Province of Long Qian, and got tit-for-tat with each upying half of the side. It was just like a vast universe was divided into heaven and earth.

    ¡°You really have other means.¡± Long Qian frowned. ¡°But so what!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± With a bell on his head, Long Qian lunged himself towards Jiang Ming with a saber in his hand.

    As the saber light rolled up, the power of thunder and lightning rushed in, repelling the order of the universe, and forming the supreme forces of his personalws and Dao. The rolling up saber light was like a gxy.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming was radiating with divine luminance. He evoked Infinite Transcendence Technique, a long river of history appeared beneath his feet, and bodies of three lifetimes appeared simultaneously. Supreme Weapons merged into the clones one after another too.

    The Past Body had nine God Sealing Tablets in him, allowing his power to surge exponentially. At his back was a pair of wings that allowed him to fly at an iparably fast speed, absolutely the fastest in the universe. Even on his hands were a pair of Demi-Sage Gloves Jiang Ming obtained from Long Jingang.

    The Present Body was wearing the Demi Sage Armor Jiang Ming got from Long Jingang, and he was surrounded by nine Universe Swords. With the presence of these two supreme divine vessels, his aura had reached his peak.

    The Future Body was even better. He held a Blood Banner and wore a Silver Luminance Battle Armor.

    The three bodies were fully armed. Even Jiang Ming had Zhentian Tower on his head, had a Taixu God ying Needle and a Demi-Sage Treasure.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Ming roared.

    The three clones confronted Long Qian simultaneously. Jiang Ming¡¯s Taixu God ying Needle too was shot out.

    Long Qian shuddered, and became more ferocious.

    In just a moment, their exchanges collided. Divine luminance surged, covering the gxy. The powerful torrents of the aftermath, swept across billions of lightyears, shattering an unknown number of sters, and gxies.

    Even the entrance of the Specter Secret Realm was trembling violently. The spectators of Supreme level had retreated again and again. They even had to evoke their respective special abilities to protect themselves.

    The battlefield was shrouded with luminances and turbulence, obstructing spectators¡¯ views.

    Meanwhile, in the middle of the battlefield.

    Long Qian had been carefully defending himself under the strikes of the Taixu God ying Needle.

    The Past Body evoked the Wings of Freedom, to fly around Long Qian, looking for opportunities to attack him with Killer Civilization Punch Technique. He even brought the power of the God Sealing Tablets into full y, allowing him to threaten Long Qian.

    The Present Body merged the Universe Swords with his body. As he pointed with a finger, it was the strike of Dao destruction, which also contained a boundless sword qi that could destroy an era.

    The strike of Future Body was simpler. He directly waved the Blood Banner, which induced a sea of blood that drowned all things in an instant.

    Merely the three bodies, and the Taixu God ying Needle, had been exhausting Long Qian.

    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Jiang Ming muttered, and started to ughter.

 Chapter 418 - Three Seconds Activation, Revealing the Chaos Tree, Extreme Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 418: Three Seconds Activation, Revealing the Chaos Tree, Extreme Massacre</h4>

    The five great weapons: nine God Sealing Tablets, nine Universe Swords, Blood Banner, Zhentian Tower, and Taixu God ying Needle, were all cast at Long Qian.

    How terrifying the power was. it copsed the ancient, and the universe. All things couldn¡¯t resist its power regardless ofws, orders, rules, and the likes.

    ¡°Damn, this is so strong.¡± Long Qian was shocked. The bell atop him abruptly trembled, releasing boundless rays to form a defense. As he wielded the saber to cast the True Dragon sh, his saber suddenly shivered. The origin power of his saber was disturbed, its rays shattered, as though it was flying out. This terrified Long Qian.

    In fact, even the luminance of the bell atop his head abruptly turned dim.

    ¡°What¡¯s the special ability he¡¯s been evoking that can actually affect my treasures? I¡¯m gone!¡± Long Qian screamed, and he was drowned by the few Supreme Treasures.

    Jiang Ming was watching quietly from afar. Beside him were four clones, which dissipated after they evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique.

    It was because they had used up their energies. In fact, Jiang Ming was looking pale too. He had spent an extreme energy to sustain the long river of history, while evoking various treasures, as well as doing his best to conjure four clones.

    As he took a deep breath, the power of his inner world reced his energy, allowing him to recover to his peak state in an instant. He could do so because his body was filled with the power of Saint, even though heprehended only the Great Overarching Dao.

    Jiang Ming put away his clones, and dissipated the long river of history.

    As the destructive torrent was gradually dissipated, Long Qian¡¯s voice could no longer be heard, only his saber, and a bell were left. All others had been dissipated. In fact, the luminance of the two Supreme Treasures were dimmed too.

    Jiang Ming called out the Human Path Record, and threw the two treasures into it to learn that they were the Golden Obsidian, and the Abstral Golden Bell respectively. Jiang Ming felt great to have two Supreme Treasures which were akin to the Saint Weapons.

    When all the torrents were dissipated, and Jiang Ming put away his Saint Province, he manifested himself.

    ¡°Did you kill Long Qian?¡± Huang Tian, the Star Beast, turned to Jiang Ming, and eximed with disbelief.

    ......

    ¡°How¡¯s it possible?¡± The Queen of the Zergs was extremely astounded. ¡°s, Long Qian is someone who can be ranked top five, and even top three among all Supreme Experts in the universe. How can he be killed in such a short while?¡±

    There were battles among Supreme Experts in the past. But each battle wouldst for numerous years. Even if the winning party could be identified at the end, it would be extremely difficult to kill the other party. After all, one could elude prior to being killed.

    Yet, the battle between Jiang Ming and Long Qian had not only ended with a winner in less than a minute, the loser was killed too. Moreover, because the battle was conducted between a senior Supreme Expert at theter stage and a new Supreme Expert, the result of the battle should be as expected. However, the result showed the other way round. Even Ye Hao and Jiu Yuan were surprised too.

    ¡°To think that he¡¯s actually that strong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is too surprising. I¡¯ve prepared to die, yet it turns out to be so surprising. Haha, our experience has now turned from shock to surprise. Perhaps, we can get over this ordeal.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, you¡¯re too optimistic. Look at the number of the Supreme Experts in the surroundings. With the death of Long Qian, the other Supreme Experts would be even afraid of Jiang Ming. Hence, they will join forces to kill him because they don¡¯t want to have another existence like Pan Wang amidst our Human Race.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Jiang Ming can create another miracle. Let¡¯s see. If he hasn¡¯t any other means, let¡¯s use the means ofmitting suicide, so that he can escape.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two exchanged messages and opinions telepathically. They were surprised at the death of Long Qian, but it was far from the ability to be optimistic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see it?¡± Jiang Ming smirked. ¡°Huang Tian, do you and the rest of you want to leave now or continue? If you all decide to attack, then there won¡¯t be ways of turning back. I¡¯ll fight until either I die or your ns have been annihted.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed ruthless!¡± Huang Tian was enraged, and he smirked, ¡°Jiang Ming, do you think you are invincible after you have killed Long Qian? You¡¯re merely dreaming! Ladies and gentlemen, this guy iswless, unscrupulous, and fearless. He is a bigger threat than Pan Wang. If we allow him to grow further, all our ns will be suffering miserably. He managed to kill Long Qian shortly after his breakthrough, hence we must not give him a single chance to grow further. What about we join forces to kill him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be impossible if we miss the opportunity today. Of course, we shall do it together, giving him no other chance to survive.¡± The queen of the Zergs said in a voice filled with boundless killing intentions.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The emperor of the Machine n said in an icy cold voice, ¡°I feel insecure if he is not dead!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just have him killed then!¡±

    The other Supreme Experts were moring too.

    They simultaneously evoked their respective Saint Provinces. Although they were ipatible with each other, the forces fell on Jiang Ming, and the resulting storm was still extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Since you all are courting death, I shall fulfill your wish!¡± Jiang Ming roared in an unparalleled imposing manner and vast coercion.

    A card appeared in front of Jiang Ming, which immediately fused into his body. It was the Three Seconds Experience Card, which would increase his Saint Soul by ten folds.

    Instantaneously, Jiang Ming felt the power of his Saint Soul had reached an inexplicable state.

    In the unique cultivation zone of the Supreme Pagoda, his Saint Soul had been improving continuously along with the strengthening of the origin of his inner world. Although his Saint Soul had yet to achieve the pinnacle stage, it was already approaching theter stage.

    How terrifying it was to have his Saint Soul improved by tenfold.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming had called out the World Tree in his inner world. It had been suspended atop him, with its canopy appearing like a gxy.

    The current Chaotic World Tree had grown up to a billion kilometers high after its growth. It was utterly unbelievable.

    The expansion of his inner world, and the growth of the World Tree, had again used up all his resources Jiang Ming had collected earlier.

    The moment the Chaotic World Tree appeared, it formed a world domain. It had qi of fortunes flowing, myriad stars, and boundless luminance. The showering divine luminance formed chains of orders, automatically confining the void to form a forbidden domain.

    Jiang Ming merged into it, and the power of his soul grew another five times. Hence, his Saint Soul became 50 times stronger than his real strength.

    How strong would his Saint Soul be after multiplied by 50? It was something that even Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t estimate. But he somewhat felt that if he were to release all the power of his Soul, it would be strong enough to cover the entire universe.

    Such ability was iparably strong. In fact, it was beyond limitation.

    A second had passed, two seconds were left. But two seconds were enough for Jiang Ming.

    The forbidden domain formed by the appearance of the World Tree, frightened Huang Tian, and all other Supreme Experts. Their bodies were stiffend too.

    ¡°Third Killing Heart Sword! Die!¡± Jiang Ming evoked the strongest soul secret method. It was the new deduction from the Celestial Heart Sword, which he divided into the First Sword, Second Sword, and the Third Sword.

    The Third Sword merged all the power of Soul, endless aura of death, andkilling intents, as well as the invincible conviction that he would be capable of shing his enemy.

    With a sh which seemed intangible, it pierced through time and space, and into the forehead of Huang Tian. It directly crashed the Demi-Sage soul defensive weapon protecting his soul, destroyed his soul, and wiped out his will.

    As a result, Huang Tian, the great ancestor of the Star Beast, was dead. Jiang Ming had killed him in less than 0.1 second, who died quietly.

    The ray of Heart Sword didn¡¯t disappear or weaken at all. Instead, it pierced into the forehead of the queen of Zergs.

 Chapter 419 - A Light Year Tall, Overwhelming Universe, Peerless God

    <h4>Chapter 419: A Light Year Tall, Overwhelming Universe, Peerless God</h4>

    There were many corpses suspended in the void. All those corpses were of the Supreme Experts such as Huang Tian, the queen of the Zergs, the emperor of the Machine n, etc.

    Jiang Ming appeared beneath the Chaotic World Tree, and his aura had been reduced to the original level. No one realized the difference as his aura was concealed by the Human Path Record.

    ¡°s, it¡¯s imperfect!¡± As his pair of divine eyes pierced through the void, he saw a miserable figure was leaping from ayer of space to another. He sighed.

    Jiang Ming managed to kill 15 of the Supreme Experts, but one eluded. The one who escaped was the peerless god of the Angel n. He had two Supreme Treasures, and one of them was for the defense of his soul. That Supreme Treasure helped him to resist Jiang Ming¡¯s attack, giving him the opportunity to escape.

    Anyway, Jiang Ming was surprised at the result of the battle. He thought it would be great to only kill half of the Supreme Experts present. In addition to the extreme increment of his power of soul, he didn¡¯t expect that the suppression of the Chaotic World Tree would be this terrifying. These two factors had led to the unbelievable result.

    Even Ye Hao and Jiu Yuan were still dumbfounded. They were totally stupefied.

    They thought Jiang Ming, as a new Supreme Expert, was considered great for his capability of resisting Long Qian. They didn¡¯t expect to see Jiang Ming killing the true dragon at the end of the day, let alone fighting against the world alone.

    Both Ye Hao and Jiu Yuan thought, ¡®Damn, you little fe are too proud of yourself, aren¡¯t you? Having killed Long Qian has proved your strength, but the other remaining Supreme Experts are equivalent to a few of Long Qian. Moreover, with the number of Supreme Treasures that they have, how can you resist all of them?¡¯

    However, Jiang Ming did the other way round. With the appearance of a tree, Jiang Ming managed to kill more than a dozen of Supreme Experts in just a few seconds. This was unbelievable, so much so than their universe being destroyed. It was simply more than a miracle.

    They took a deep breath to recollect themselves. Then, they looked at each other with ecstatics. With Jiang Ming as the member of the Human Race, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the Human Race to be one of the top races in the universe. In fact, the Human Race could even dominate the universe.

    By just merely thinking of dominating the universe had excited the two of them.

    When Ye Hao and Jiu Yuan thought of stepping forward, they saw a terrifying scene. The roots of the Chaotic World Tree wiggled, shrouded the corpses of those Supreme Experts and their vibrating Supreme Treasures, and merged them into its body.

    Jiang Ming too, was startled. Although he had refined the Chaotic World Tree and made it akin to his clone, it had its spirituality to act on its own will. Hence, it was better recognized as Jiang Ming¡¯s pet.

    ......

    Jiang Ming wanted to merge those corpses into his inner world to strengthen its origin. But he had not expected that the Chaotic World Tree acted faster than he himself. Upon sensing it carefully, Jiang Ming¡¯s face was filled with surprises.

    He discovered that the World Tree had been rapidly digesting the corpses of Supreme Experts. It even captured the origin of more than a dozen of Supreme Treasures to improve itself. The World Tree didn¡¯t only digest the Supreme Treasures, but also refine all resources of the Supreme Experts to be its food.

    ¡®To think that the World Tree can even devour the Supreme Treasures.¡¯ Jiang Ming was surprised. He had greatly underestimated the World Tree.

    Following that, the World Tree began growing exponentially. Its roots had been extended out like strands of Star River, while its canopy filled the space like a Star Field. Its divine luminance contained immense life and fortunes.

    Jiang Ming had his consciousness merged into it to sense its changes. His consciousness, will, soul, and spirit, improved along with the growth of the World Tree. At the same time, the boundless fortunes that had been hidden in World Tree, had been refining his soul, condensing his will.

    Ye Hao and Jiu Yuan, who were not far away, were again shocked by the scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s this tree actually?¡± Ye Hao was astounded.

    ¡°No idea!¡± Jiu Yuan shook his head as he looked at the main trunk of the tree, where an illusional world was materializing.

    ¡°Does it look like the legendary World Tree?¡± Jiu Yuan said with hesitation.

    ¡°The World Tree?¡± Ye Hao frowned. ¡°Pan Wang used to say that he discovered other universes while he traveled around the Chaos. One of them was actually formed by a tree. Its trunk acting as the carrier, its branches as the Star River, and its leaves as stars, forming an immensely vast universe. He said that the universe had withered and destroyed, even the tree, which had withered and died, was decaying. His description is kind of simr to this tree here.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, does it mean that this tree here can form a universe as well?¡± Jiu Yuan was shocked.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Ye Hao was uncertain.

    The two were standing there, looking at the scene quietly.

    While the World Tree was growing, it released terrific suction, absorbing the power of this world. The suction had been extended to thousands of light years away.

    One after another, the vital essence became a river, which turned into a gxy and flowed over. It was colorful and full of dreamy colors. Stars that were rtively near, were shattered into particles of torrents. Even thes were sted into a stream of me, flowing across the void.

    Such a scene was too magically mystical, and beyond exnation.

    In just a few hours, the Chaotic World Tree had stopped growing. Jiang Ming withdrew his consciousness. As he raised his head to look at the tree, he eximed to himself, ¡®Its height has actually grown up to a light year!¡¯

    A light year was about ten trillion kilometers. It was a length that was difficult for an ordinary person to imagine.

    Jiang Ming saw that its trunk had formed a Star River, and its leaves had be stars. It was immensely vast.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, this is amazing!¡± Ye Hao came over. His eyes were glittering with mes of excitement. ¡°This battle of yours is surprisingly¡¡earth-shattering! I believe that many other factions like the Demon n, and the Machine n will be inevitably weakened, and our Human Race can finally be expanded.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that we advance slowly for now.¡± Jiu Yuan said, ¡°if we were to be too ruthless, the remaining experts of the other ns may do whatever they can to cause troubles in our human territory. In that case, it will not be worth the loss.¡±

    The two had started thinking about the future. Jiang Ming, on the other hand, was just smiling. In fact, the expansion was to his liking. The Human Race should top the world.

    Jiang Ming believed that nobody would dare to obstruct their expansion as he would be well-known throughout the universe after this battle. Moreover, they had another peerless Pan Wang. Hence, it was unstoppable for the Human Race to expand their territories.

    With a thought, Jiang Ming kept the Chaotic World Tree back into his inner world. The World Tree was so huge that his inner world almost failed to amodate it.

    Upon returning, the World Tree rooted on the ground. The fortunes it was exuding merged into the inner world, improving thews of operations of the inner world by numerous folds, and increasing the origin.

    ¡°The World Tree isplementing the inner world.¡± Jiang Ming revealed his happiness. He knew that if such a situation persisted, it wouldn¡¯t take long for his inner world to achieve the limit of the middle chiliocosm which was akin to him advancing into the pinnacle stage of the Saint Dao.

 Chapter 420 - Traveling the Universe, People from the Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 420: Traveling the Universe, People from the Chaos Trantion</h4>

    After Jiang Ming chatted with Ye Hao and Jiu Hao for a while, hemunicated with the Supreme Order to send Luo Heng a message. ¡°I¡¯ve solved the troubles out here, do you want toe out and traverse the universe together?¡±

    Luo Heng: ¡°You¡¯ve solved the troubles? There are at least 10 Supreme Experts out there, and you¡¯ve actually solved it.¡±

    Jiang Ming: ¡°It¡¯s not 10 of them but 16. I killed 15 of them. It¡¯s unfortunate that one managed to escape, making it an imperfect battle.¡±

    Luo Heng: ¡°What the f*ck, are you for real?¡±

    Jiang Ming: ¡°Of course it¡¯s real!¡±

    Luo Heng: ¡°Brother Jiang, you are amazing. I¡¯ll have to closely rely on you. Hold on, I¡¯ll go out immediately. After all, I can¡¯t get any good things here anymore.¡±

    Not longter, three people were seening out from the secret realm. They were Luo Heng, Zhan Changfeng, and Hong Ying. They got near to Jiang Ming, and the other two Supreme Experts in just a short while.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet you Mr. Ye Hao, and Mr Jiu Yuan!¡± Zhan Changkong and the other two greeted the two Supreme Experts first before they turned to Jiang Ming, looking at him in disbelief. ¡°Brother Jiang, did you really kill 15 Supreme Experts?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it at all when brother Luo told us. How did you do that?¡± Hong Ying¡¯s eyes were wide in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Ye Hao assured with his voice still trembling. ¡°Changkong, Hongying, you two didn¡¯t see how brother Jiang mightily killed Long Qian before the group of Supreme Experts, and then ughtered 14 of them in a few seconds. It was truly unbelievable, and I still can¡¯t believe it even until now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s truly unbelievable.¡± Jiu Yuanmented, ¡°In the past years, there weren¡¯t any Supreme Experts who died in the universe. Even if there were, they died in the Chaos. Yet this battle has caused the death of 15 Supreme Experts.¡±

    Zhao Changkong gapped, feeling unreal. He remembered he first met Jiang Ming around here. At that time, he stood up because Jiang Ming was being persecuted by Long Qian and the likes.

    Even though Jiang Ming was strong at that time, it was understandable. However, Jiang Ming actually became one of the Supreme Experts not long after entering the Specter Secret Realm. What was beyondmon sense was Jiang Ming¡¯s ability to destroy the Specter Secret Realm. What¡¯s more unbelievable was Jiang Ming¡¯s ability to have the Supreme Treasure delivered to him with a roar.

    ......

    Damn! Zhao Changkong was dumbfounded at that time. Yet, not long after that he learned about Jiang Ming ughtering more than a dozen Supreme Experts.

    ¡°This is truly unbelievable.¡± Zhao Changkong could onlyment.

    Jiang Ming merely smiled in response. He turned to Luo Heng, and said, ¡°Brother Luo, would you like to apany me traveling the universe?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Luo Heng nodded his head immediately.

    ¡°Count me in too!¡± Hong Ying paced forward. ¡°Brother Jiang, let me be your driver!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming was rather reluctant. He had a rather awkward feeling towards this red hot youngdy here even though she looked sweet and lovely. After all, she was a master of a harem, even though the members of the harem were all beautiful girls.

    Jiang Ming took out a spaceship, boarded with Luo Heng and Hong Ying, and left.

    Outside the secret realm, Ye Hao, Jiu Yuan, and Zhao Changkong stood silently while looking at the spaceship disappearing from their sights. Ye Hao felt lost. ¡°We should have invited him to join our Human Race¡¯s headquarters. Then we can n upon the return of Pan Wang to overwhelm the universe, and unite millions of ns to build an unprecedented undertaking of our Human Race!¡±

    ¡°No rush, no rush.¡± Jiu Yuan said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve just met Jiang Ming once, I can see that he is decisive in killing, particrly the way he¡¯s treating the foreign ns like cattles. Hence, I¡¯m sure that he will join when our Human Race truly overwhelms the universe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that day indeed!¡± Ye Hao couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. He thought it was a life-and-death battle, but it turned out to be a shocking reverse. He believed that this battle had thoroughly built an absolute foundation of the Human Race as the first n in the universe.

    Zhao Changkong felt rather disconste. He could fight side-by-side with brother Jiang at that time, but now his strength was far weaker.

    On the spaceship.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, where do you n to go?¡± Luo Heng asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first go to the Wine n to get some good wine. Then, I think we can go anywhere.¡± Jiang Ming replied as he pondered. Good wine was something that could enhance the enjoyment of life. Hence, Jiang Ming thought he shouldn¡¯t miss it since he had got here.

    ¡°Wine n?¡± Hong Ying¡¯s eyes lit up as she slurped. ¡°I have been wanting to go there. Brother Jiang, the Wine n is known as the greatest wine brewing n. If you were to go, they would definitely take out all the good wines they have to serve you.¡±

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t?¡± Luo Heng sneered.

    ¡°Do they dare to do so?¡± Hong Ying sneered too, but with hints of evil. ¡°In fact, I wish that they don¡¯t so that we can take this opportunity to take all wines away! Brother Jiang, after we get good wines, let me take you to my harem, you will definitely enjoy your life there.¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. He thought Hong Ying was simply a hoodlum.

    The spaceship¡¯s cabin was extremely luxurious. It was divided into a living room, a leisure room, a retreat room and so on. All of them could simte the scene outside.

    As Jiang Ming watched, there was a slight distortion around him as his true self had returned to the Chuyang Peak via the Human Path Record. Meanwhile, he had his clone to rece him in the spaceship.

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming did a stretch,id on the rattan rocking chair, swaying leisurely.

    He had a full harvest during this trip to the universe. His inner world had evolved to the middle chiliocosm level, and it was not far away from its perfect stage. His Saint Soul had been enhanced too. Based on his presumption, it was akin to the middle end stage of the Saint Realm.

    The extreme growth of the Chaotic World Tree, the level of its terrific power was something even Jiang Ming was unsure of. In particr when it had been rooted in the void, devouring the powerful torrent every second. It had unbelievably gathered enough fortune akin to a small chiliocosm.

    The other benefits Jiang Ming had reaped was the many Supreme Treasures he had obtained. They were the Zhentian Tower, Taixu God ying Needle, Long Qian¡¯s Golden Obsidian and Astral Golden Bell, and the nine Universe Swords, and nine pieces of God Sealing Tablets which were akin to a Saint Weapon when all nine werebined together.

    Besides, he had also obtained dozens of Demi-Sage Weapons such as the Wings of Freedom, Ster Pce, Jingang Bell, Jingang Ax, Jingang Gloves, and Jingang Armor. There were even more Quasi-Sage Weapons.

    ¡®The wealth of the universe itself is far greater than the Honggu Heavenly Realm indeed.¡¯ Jiang Mingmented to himself.

    He had eventually rxed himself. After all, he was a man who used to ughter the Saints. Moreover, without even a Saint Lord around in the Honggu Heavenly Realm, what else to fear?

    ¡®Finally I can truly enjoy life!¡¯ Jiang Ming finally felt peaceful without a sense of crisis.

    However, he was also pondering about the current situation in his world. Chong Shan, the avatar of Heavenly Emperor Tai Yuan, was preparing to lead the 10 ancestral ns out to stir up chaos again. He nned to involve various forces into the chaos so that he could take the advantage to destroy them all.

    ¡®Hopefully you don¡¯te looking for my troubles!¡¯ Jiang Ming shook his head.

    Jiang Ming used to be afraid of Tai Yuan, who was capable of taking over the position as a Heavenly Emperor, and befuddling all experts of the world merely with his avatar. This showed how terrifying Tai Yuan was. Nevertheless, Tai Yuan was no longer a threat to Jiang Ming, who was now capable of killing Tai Yuan in a few seconds.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any great matter in the world anymore!¡± Jiang Ming chuckled.

    ¡®I shall just wait quietly for the arrival of the 50-years period, which is just a few days left.¡¯ Jiang Ming was absolutely looking forward to the 50th year reward from the system. As he thought, he suddenly raised his head. His pair of divine eyes had gone through the Infinite Realm Battlefield to the depth of the vast starry sky of the Heavenly Realm. He saw the end of heaven, where the membrane of the world was located.

    There, it was a crack.

 Chapter 421 - She came from the Sea of Chaos, King Saint (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 421: She came from the Sea of Chaos, King Saint (Part 1)</h4>

    <h4>?</h4>

    Through the crack of the world membrane, an elder came in. He looked into the boundless starry sky, and with his divine eyes, he scanned through the entire universe. In just a while, his Saint Consciousness had scanned through infinite realms, absorbed numerous information, and had a basic understanding of the world. With an intuition, he turned to see the sight of Jiang Ming which went pastyers of space.

    The elder sped his hands as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to temper my disciple, apologize for any inconvenience caused. By the way, I¡¯m Yun Zizai, from the Sea of Chaos.¡±

    His voice was sent throughyers of obstruction, reached the outside of Tianyuan World, and was received by Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Brother Yun, help yourself provided you are not here to destroy!¡± Jiang Ming sped his hands too. The moment Jiang Ming retrieved his sights, he saw a woman appearing beside the elder. She was wearing a pleated skirt, and clothes as white as snow. She was surrounded by divine light, and with a nce, she looked like a naive angel.

    ¡®What a sensitive person to be able to discover my sight, as expected of a Saint Dao Expert. Did he say he¡¯s from the Sea of Chaos?¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned.

    He called out the Human Path Record, and quickly flipped to the page about Yun Zizai.

    Name: Yun Zizai

    Race: Innate Human n

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Later stage of Saint Realm

    Background: The elder of Yun n in the Chaos

    Rtionship: 58

    Innate Talent: Saint Realm

    Background: Yun n was an ancient n with the guardian of a King Saint. It was a perpetual n, which dominated a world. Its inheritance was longsting.

    : Because Yun Zizai was born in the Sea of Chaos, he had an innate Daoist Body. With the awakening of his Chaotic Violet Thunder Origin Power being awakened, all the members of Yun n were ecstatic. Even the Great Monarch voiced out personally that Yun Zizai had the talent of bing a King Saint.

    : When Yun Zizai was at the age of six, a war with Yun n¡¯s enemy broke out. Many experts, including the Great Monarch were sent out, hence greatly reducing the power of the Yun n.

    : A Quasi-King Saint furtively headed to the Yun n for Yun Zizai. He extracted the Chaotic Violet Thunder Origin out of Yun Zizai and left. When Yun Zizai was discovered, he was dying.

    : Yun n was enraged, and investigated.

    : The Great Monarch was enraged, and evoked a secret manual to badly injure the culprit. Upon return, the Great Monarch roared so loud that it copsed the heaven. At a huge cost, he found traces of the expert who extracted the origin of Yun Zizai.

    : The Great Monarch went personally to ughter the Quasi-King Saint, and his n.

    : Unfortunately, the Chaotic Violet Thunder Origin had been merged into another child. Even though it was forcefully extracted, it was broken, and became defective.

    : The Great Monarch of the Yun n was mad with hatred. Heter found out that it was the n Master who exposed the news about Yun Zizai with the aim to prevent him frompeting for the position of n Master in the future.

    : The Great Monarch was filled with hatred that he ughtered everyone in the family line of the n Master. He reiterated the n¡¯s rules that whoever with capability would take over the position of n Master, and whoever colluded with outsiders to plot against any members of the n, would be killed upon discovery. These had terrified all members of the n, and the Yun n was united ever since.

    : After Yun Zizai was saved, he remained highly talented and peerless even though he had lost his Chaotic Violet Thunder Origin.

    : He had been bathing with medicine, and consuming pills, hence bing a Golden Immortal upon bing an adult. Although he had been umting all the while, he still advanced into Taiyi Realm at 30 years old, and the Great Overarching Realm at 40 years old.

    : He advanced into the Quasi-Sage Realm in less than 1,000 years but he used a million years to advance into the Demi-Sage Realm.

    : Time flew by.

    : In order to advance into the Saint Realm, Yun Zizai had been going out to temper himself, fight against the world, explore secret realms, andpete for encounters. He had even almost lost his life a couple of times before he eventually advanced into the Saint Realm.

    : Unfortunately because of the incident when he was young, he had basically spent all of his potential. It was extremely difficult for him to further improve his cultivation base.

    : Afte tens billion years, hundreds of billions years, and even trillions years had passed only he managed to gradually improve his cultivation base to theter stage of the Saint Realm. Following that, he was no longer capable of improving his cultivation base.

    : Because he was almost cut off from the great Dao, he felt that both his cultivation and life were tedious. He even felt like transforming into Dao.

    : In the end, he discovered that one of the disciples in the n had an amazing and peerless talent, and was diligent. Because he felt that the disciple was simr to him, he decided to cultivate this disciple himself.

    : He wanted to help this disciple to build a strong foundation based on his experience and knowledge. He knew that cultivating in the n would improve one¡¯s cultivation base swiftly, but it was not ideal to build a strong foundation, nor enhance one¡¯s knowledge and wisdom. Hence, he took the disciple to travel in the Chaos, and descend to various great chiliocosms.

    : Although it was perilous to travel in the Chaos, his cultivation base allowed him to cope rather easily. As they went from one great chiliocosm to another, they eventually arrived at the Honggu Heavenly Realm.

    Jiang Ming was astounded at the Status of Yun Zizai.

    Jiang Ming had never thought to have met Yun Zizai who was from the Sea of Chaos. He was horrified to learn that all newborn babies in the Sea of Chaos seemed to have an Innate Daoist Body, who were known as the Innate Human n.

    Jiang Ming yearned to go to the Sea of Chaos one day.

    ¡®I wonder whether King Saint is a realm higher than the Saint?¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Even though the content revealed in the Status wasn¡¯t long, the history it depicted covered an extremely long span of time. Hence, Jiang Ming had acquired a lot of information.

    Yun Zizai was indeed brilliant. It was terrific that Yun Zizai could cultivate up to theter stage of a Saint even after the Chaotic Violet Thunder Origin was extracted from his body. If his origin were not defected, he would make it to the King Saint Realm.

    ¡®I admire the Great Monarch of Yun n the most. He is extremely ruthless to have ughtered the entire family line of the n Master. However, it¡¯s also because of that incident, the members of Yun n are united. None of them would dare to harm anyone in the n. Even if they did, they would be killed by the people around them.¡¯ Jiang Ming was in awe.

    The Great Monarch was indeed decisive and ruthless.

    ¡®Ater stage of the Saint Realm, I wonder if I can deal with him without the Booster Card?¡¯

 Chapter 422 - She came from the Sea of Chaos, King Saint (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 422: She came from the Sea of Chaos, King Saint (Part 2)</h4>

    <h4>??</h4>

    Jiang Ming was uncertain. He was confident that he would be a match to ater stage Saint from a great chiliocosm. However, he was not sure if he could do the same to the elder, who might possess any unexpectedly great special ability or even peerless Dao vessels because the elder was from the Sea of Chaos.

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯d be easy for me to mistreat him badly.¡¯ Jiang Ming smirked.

    Jiang Ming flipped the pages of the Human Path Record to the page of the pretty woman, Yun Zizai brought along.

    Name: Yun Feiyan

    Race: Innate Human n

    Gender: Female

    Cultivation base: Peak of Great Overarching

    Background: The disciple of Yun n in the Chaos

    Rtionship: 0

    Innate talent: Saint Realm

    Status: Because Yun Feiyan¡¯s mother was of the Violet Swallow n, she manifested the vision of a Chaotic Violet Swallow upon her birth. Hence, she was called Feiyan.

    : With great vision, and a peerless body, she received much attention and resources. She was highly intelligent, and had excellentprehension. She was even valued by the Senior Elder Yun Zizai, who taught her personally.

    : At the early cultivation stage, her Violet Swallow bloodline had been awakened.

    : With theprehension capability of the Human Race, and the body of Saint Beast, she still grew very swiftly even though Yun Zizai tried to reduce her speed. This had made many other disciples jealous of her. Even her parents received special treatment.

    : After she had advanced to the pinnacle stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal, her Master Yun Zizai brought exploring the Chaos, and went to various great chiliocosms.

    : Based on her peerless innate talent, she had defeated experts of the same realm. All from the Bronze Bloodline,Celestial Tyrant Body, Ancient Saint Body, Infinite Divine Body, and the likes, were not to her match.

    : She also defeated many experts of the Great Overarching Realm, and even new experts of the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    : As a result, Yun Feiyan had gradually be arrogant, depising infinite realms, and even feeling that she was invincible.

    : After she went to nine great chiliocosms, she had umted her cultivation base to its extreme stage. Hence, she began to break through, and advanced to the Great Overarching Realm in just a short while.

    : With the assistance of Yun Zizai, she advanced directly to the peak stage of the Great Overarching Realm. After all, her master said that it was not toote to start umting from the peak stage of the same realm. Without the need to break through them one by one, it would be more efficient.

    : After she had stabilized her cultivation, she descended into another great chiliocosm again. This time, she was even more arrogant, and disdained all her opponents.

    : After all, there weren¡¯t any Great Overarching Experts, who were her match. She barely had any match among the Quasi-Sage Experts, and could even resist the perfect stage of a Quasi-Sage Expert. Her Master Yun Zizai advised her not to be haughty because the Quasi-Sage Experts of a great chiliocosm had body, Dao vessel, secret manuals and other resources far weaker than those in the Chaos.

    : However, Yun Feiyan was still being haughty.

    : When she visited the 12th great chiliocosm, she heard about a peerless genius. However, when she learned that the genius was only of the Taiyi Realm, she pursed her lips and stopped paying attention to the genius.

    : Not longter, she defeated numerous Quasi-Sage Experts, and was a match to some perfect stage Quasi-Sage Experts. She was arrogant, dismissive, and hated by many.

    : If it wasn¡¯t because of the presence of her Master Yun Zizai, she might be besieged and killed.

    : When she was about to leave, she even sneered that they were merely the disappointing aborigines.

    : Her words enraged many experts.

    : A young man from the Human Race finally turned up. In fact, he was, but forced to show up. He was rather dumbfounded when he was facing Yun Feiyan.

    : Yun Feiyan took a nce at the young man, and sneered, ¡°As a mere Taiyi, who are you to challenge me?¡±

    : The young man sighed, lifted his hand and punched. His punch, which evoked boundless civilization with supreme power, made Yun Feiyan shudder, and her fighting spirit surged.

    : The battle immediately broke out between the two.

    : In just a short while, the arrogant and strong Yun Feiyan was defeated thoroughly.

    : She began self-doubting by her defeat. She even thought that she was defeated by a Saint who pretended to be a Taiyi Expert, and asked her master for affirmation. Yun Zizai replied in a serious manner, ¡°This young man is of the top genius if he ispared to the geniuses from the Sea of Chaos. In fact, there aren¡¯t many who can bepared to him.¡±

    : Yun Feiyan was stunned. She had also finally restrained from being arrogant. But she still refused to admit defeat. She stayed in that world,prehended special abilities, and deduced secret methods.

    : Every two weeks, she would challenge the Taiyi Expert. But each time she would be defeated, and the time she was defeated, was getting shorter and shorter.

    : For ten whole years, she didn¡¯t win even a single battle. This had utterly stopped her from being arrogant.

    : She asked, ¡°I¡¯m the peerless genius of the infinite realm, but why aren¡¯t you having a breakthrough when you can easily defeat me with your cultivation base one realm lower than mine? Don¡¯t tell me that you want toprehend 3,000ws and merge them all together? s, this is difficult to achieve even by a Saint.¡±

    : The young man merely smiled as he said that he hadn¡¯t umted enough, and that there were at least two others who were stronger than he was.

    : Yun Feiyan couldn¡¯t help butugh at the young man. She couldn¡¯t believe that there would be any other experts of the same realm, who were capable of defeating the young man. There might be a few who might be on par with him, but they should be from the Sea of Chaos. In fact, even Yun Zizai was unsure if anyone of the same realm was capable of defeating the young man.

    : Because Yun Feiyan knew that she wouldn¡¯t improve any further for staying any longer, hence she went on her journey. Prior to her leaving, she sincerely said to the young man, ¡°Hong Yi, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Sea of Chaos in the future. By that time, I shall defeat you once.¡±

    : Following that, even though she won almost all battles she had in various other great chiliocosm, she was no longer that arrogant. Instead, she remained calm as she absorbed the numerous wisdom of civilization to build herself.

    : On this day, she was brought to the Honggu Heavenly Realm by Yun Zizai.

    Jiang Ming had a strange look. He was surprised to learn that Yun Feiyan was taken to explore various great chiliocosms to be tempered. And she met Hong Yi.

    Jiang Ming was suddenly reminded of a matter. Tian Fozi used to say that a woman used to descend to his world, who defeated all Great Overarching Golden Immortals at the Taiyi Realm. Tian Fozi even said that her name was Yun Feiyan, as he was trying to ask the members of the Chat Room if anyone had met her before.

 Chapter 423 - She came from the Sea of Chaos, King Saint (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 423: She came from the Sea of Chaos, King Saint (Part 3)</h4>

    ¡®I think it¡¯s this Yun Feiyan. In this case, we¡¯re in the same Chaos! By the way, I wonder if the world of Luo Heng is also located in this same Chaos? If it¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid that the part of Chaos his world is located in, should be confined. If it¡¯s not¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming forced himself from thinking.

    He nned to look for an opportunity to talk to Yun Zizai, and Riyue Changkong instead.

    ¡°Anyway, I think this Yun Feiyan is truly amazing. I think she¡¯s more terrific than some of the geniuses in the Supreme Chat Room. No one else can definitely defeat her other than Hong Zhan, Hong Yi, Xu Wuji, and I. s, great chiliocosms do have lots of experts indeed!¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    Following that, hemunicated with the Supreme Order and entered the Chat Room.

    [Jiang Ming: Brother Hong Yi, are you around?]

    [Hong Yi: Yes, brother Jiang. Anything?]

    [Jiang Ming: Do you have a lover?]

    [Hong Yi: A lover? Scratching my head. I am dedicated to cultivating, aiming at the great Dao, and I have no time to find any lover. Brother Jiang, why do you ask so suddenly? We are of the two great chiliocosms. It¡¯s impossible that we have mutual friends other than the members of this Chat Room. In that case, the only possibility is that you¡¯ve met Yun Feiyan, right?]

    [Jiang Ming: Brother, you are so clever. I¡¯ve just asked a question, and you got the answer yourself.]

    [Hong Yi: It¡¯s just simple reasoning. The only person who can connect us both is her because she¡¯s exploring the Chaos. I¡¯ve never thought that she actually has descended to your world. Haha, she¡¯s got into trouble again this time.]

    [Jiang Ming: Are you sure that she¡¯s not your lover? Don¡¯t you feel heartache when I bully herter.]

    [Hong Yi: Jeez, the Dao is all I have in my heart, not a woman. Just bully her without any worry.]

    [Jiang Ming: Haha, alright then.]

    ......

    [Tian Fozi: Both of you can bully her, but I was bullied by her instead. We are of the same group, but why is the difference among us so huge?]

    [Ming Fei: I remember that Tian Fozi used to mention the name of Fei Yunyan. I¡¯ve not expected that she has actually been to so many great chiliocosms. Does she have a guardian by her side? How genius is she?]

    [Hong Yi: She has a guardian, who is an extremely strong Saint. As for her, she would only pass the first level of the seventh Battle Towers at most. The most secure description of her strength should be akin to the level seven or eight of the sixth Battle Towers. Although she¡¯s capable of resisting the ordinary perfect stage of Quasi-Sage Experts, those experts are after all, ordinary perfect stage of Quasi-Sage.]

    [Hong Yi: Thebat power of the Quasi-Sage Experts of my great chiliocosm are generally akin to the Great Overarching Experts in the sixth Battle Tower regardless of foundation, special abilities, bloodline, and the likes.]

    [Hong Yi: Although I don¡¯t want to admit that, it¡¯s the fact.]

    [Hong Yi: After all, it¡¯s considered a miracle for a great chiliocosm to have nurtured an existence like me.]

    [Ao Jiu: I like what you¡¯ve said. Brother Hong, I personally think that you should have just made her your lover so that you¡¯ll have support when you get into the Sea of Chaos, won¡¯t you?]

    [Di Huo: You¡¯re right! Because the woman has fought numerous great chiliocosms, she must be very arrogant at that time. Defeating her will greatly impress her. Therefore, provided you just take some initiative, you¡¯ll definitely manage to hit on her.]

    [Hong Yi: That¡¯s the reason why the two of you are always weaker than I do.]

    [Ao Jiu: Brother Hong, I¡¯m badly hurt by your words.]

    [Di Huo: I spat out a me of burning fire.]

    [Ye Qingxian: What is the Sea of Chaos like? Is it a ce filled with Saints? What¡¯s the realm higher than a Saint?]

    [Ao Jiu: I think Hong Zhan is the only one who knows how to answer your questions. But I think this guy should have gone to spend his points after he regained his position as the Group Admin. What a lucky guy.]

    [Hong Yi: Hopefully he can obtain the sky-defying encounter as soon as possible and break through to the Great Overarching Realm. In that case, I¡¯ll be the next Group Admin! And that would be wonderful! Ms. Ye, I know what¡¯s the realm above the Saint. It¡¯s the King Saint Realm. She didn¡¯t tell what¡¯s above the King Saint Realm.]

    Jiang Ming read through those messages silently. With an intuition, he looked up to discover that Yun Zizai had torn the void, and got to the Infinite Realm Battlefield.

 Chapter 424 - Linglongâ€™s First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 424: Linglong¡¯s First Battle</h4>

    On the Tianyuan Sea, Yun Zizai descended alongside Yun Feiyan.

    ¡°Master, would this world have my opponent?¡± Yun Feiyan asked in a melodious voice as she looked around. She frowned. ¡°What a rich death aura shrouding the entire ce. It seems to have condensed into evil cloud mist. This world must have experienced the deadliest massacre in which even many Quad-Sages, and an unknown number of living things were killed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just probed into the past by reading the core of the world and learned that the Abyss attacked the heavenly realm a few decades ago. It has caused the copse of the Heaven Court while the Abyss is almost destroyed.¡±

    Yun Zizai could only check the major events that happened in the past but not the details. He could deduce the details only with his Saint Dao method if he was to understand some people and things.

    Yun Zizai also learned that the Saints of this world had left for the Sea of Chaos a long time ago. Yet, because he discovered a Saint around, he was confused.

    ¡°The Heaven Court has copsed?¡± Yun Feiyan was startled. Because of her experience travelling through various great chiliocosms, and witnessed the many ruling organizations like the Heaven Court. Hence, she was not surprised.

    ¡°Could the Abyss contend with the Heaven Court?¡± Yun Feiyan asked curiously.

    ¡°This world is monopolized by the Heaven Court alone. As the Abyss is under the governorship of the Heaven Court, logically, it¡¯s impossible for the Abyss to overthrow the Heaven Court in just a short while after a billion years of peace. Yet, it happened.¡± Yun Zizai chuckled, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not our business as we are justpasserbys.¡±

    As Yun Zizai focused, he saw the pce on the Tianyuan Sea. He couldn¡¯t help but eximed, ¡°The Infinite Realm Auction House is actually here in this world! I wonder who¡¯s in charge.¡±

    ¡°The Infinite Realm Auction House?¡± Yun Feiyan was surprised. ¡°Master, is the Auction House one of the strong factions in our Sea of Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Yun Zizai nodded. ¡°This pce has the aura of the infinite realm, and the unique Dao fluctuations from the Sea of Chaos. Nevertheless, there aren¡¯t any good things in the Auction House touring about great chiliocosms.¡±

    ¡°Sir, there aren¡¯t good things for you indeed.¡± Riyue Changfeng sensed, and discovered the two upon their descent. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he heard Yun Zizai. He paced over to bow and greeted, ¡°It¡¯s truly an honor to be able to meet people from the Sea of Chaos. I¡¯m Riyue Changfeng. Sir, it¡¯s my pleasure to meet you, and greetings to you too, Junior Sister.¡±

    Yun Zizai nodded his head as he looked at Riyue Changfeng. His eyes widened with surprise as if he had discovered some rare treasures.

    ......

    ¡°Did you call me Junior Sister?¡± Yun Feiyan frowned. A fiery look shed across her face, and a sharp aura rushed out from the top of his head, stirring up torrents.

    Meanwhile, her battling intent surged, sweeping through the entire Tianyuan Sea. She was obviously acting in a very high-profile manner.

    All experts on the Tianyuan Sea were rmed, and looked in their direction. However, none of them came forward. In fact, they retreated afar. It was because they knew how terrifying Riyue Changfeng was. Hence, the person who was capable of confronting Riyue Changfeng, must be someone of great strength.

    Nevertheless, the Great Monarch Wan Lian got nearer, but with vignce.

    Riyue Changfeng merely responded with a smile.

    Yun Zizai said, ¡°Feiyan, you aren¡¯t his match.¡±

    ¡°A Demi-Sage?¡± Yun Feiyan became interested instead. ¡°Master, I¡¯m not looking for a match. If I do, I won¡¯t be tempered! Please initiate a battle arena, I want to fight him.¡±

    Yun Zizai didn¡¯t respond, but looked in another direction.

    Jiang Ming was seen pacing over. He had to turn up because the two had got to his home area.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡± Yun Zizai sped his hands, obviously bing more respectful. At the same time, he sent a message to his disciple telepathically, telling her that Jiang Ming was a Saint.

    Yun Feiyan slightly bowed at Jiang Ming to pay her respect.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡± Jiang Ming returned the respect. He took a nce at Yun Feiyan before he turned to Riyue Changfeng, ¡°Brother Riyue, it¡¯s rare to meet visitors from the Sea of Chaos, your hometown. Yet, it¡¯s yourpatriot challenging you, how can you disappoint the good intentions of thedy?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, we are all from the Sea of Chaos. Hence, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good and right topete at your ce.¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled wryly.

    ¡°Why do you care when I don¡¯t?¡± As Jiang Ming said, he turned to look in the northwest, and sighed, ¡°Those who¡¯re courting death, areing.¡±

    Riyue Changfeng was startled and turned to look at where Jiang Ming was looking. A strange look shed across his face, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°They are indeed courting death. Brother Jiang, do you still want to remain silent?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m deeply annoyed!¡± Jiang Ming felt rather helpless. The killing intention had now surged in him.

    ¡°Does that group of experts want to besiege and attack this ce?¡± Yun Feiyan asked. When she saw both Jiang Ming and Riyue Changfeng nodding, she was astounded. ¡°How dare they?¡±

    Following that, she was enlightened and asked, ¡°Sir, did you just sanctify your Dao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did not long ago. Because I act low-profile, none of the outsiders know.¡± Jiang Ming admitted. ¡°There are some conflicts between us. I thought they would stay quiet for some time, and I didn¡¯t expect that it would be so short.¡±

    It was indeed beyond Jiang Ming¡¯s expectation. He thought the ten ancient ns would have a long discussion to decide on strategies before they strike again. He had not expected that they would quickly take their action after only half a day of discussion.

    They were not only impatient, they were reckless too.

    Riyue Changfeng sent a voice telepathically, ¡°Brother Jiang, why did you tell them that you¡¯ve just sanctified your Dao. They are from the Sea of Chaos after all. What if they¡¯re here for trouble?¡±

    ¡°No worry!¡± Jiang Ming replied with only two words.

    Riyue Changfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Damn, how confident Jiang Ming was when he said the two words.

    Anyway, when he recalled Jiang Ming¡¯s deeds, he thought perhaps Jiang Ming was indeed not afraid of the two. Because brother Jiang was unbelievably growing too fast. Moreover, although the two were from the Sea of Chaos, they were traveling around great chiliocosms for training. Hence, they might not take the initiative to create trouble.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang!¡± Great Monarch Wan Lian came pacing in the air. ¡°Chong Shan and the likes areing for no good. Shall I get help from Immortal Venerate Qing Yun and the likes?¡±

    ¡°They are here for no goods!¡± Mountain Master Tianyuan got here too with a grave expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are just a group of jerks!¡± Jiang Ming responded. Following that, he yelled at the Tianyuan World direction, ¡°Junior Sister, have you done refining?¡±

    ¡°After elerating the time by 10,000 folds, I¡¯ve sessfully refined them!¡± Linglong¡¯s voice was sent from afar. Then, she was seen to pace through the void, and got to the side of Jiang Ming in just a blink of an eye.

    Linglong saw Yun Feiyan at first sight, and immediately thought, ¡®What a beautifuldy, who¡¯s still very young. Senior Brother definitely would wish to hit on her. But he¡¯s kind of a hypocrite as he won¡¯t take any action even if he¡¯s the intentions. He¡¯d onlyy passively.¡± Linglong immediately cut off her thought.

    Yun Feiyan also saw Linglong, and her eyes lit up. ¡®What a beautifuldy, as beautiful as I¡¯m.¡¯

    Jiang Ming naturally had no idea about the thoughts of the two. But he asked as he was looking at his Junior Sister, ¡°Do you want to attack?¡±

    ¡°Leave them to me!¡± Linglong was ecstatic. ¡°Senior Brother, just watch. I want to dere to the world through this battle that it¡¯s my era!¡±

    As soon as Linglong finished her words, she rushed out. The Sword Sambodha surged out of her, shing heaven and earth.

    ¡°Can she do it alone?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said with worries.

    ¡°There are about a dozen Venerates after all. Even if I were to confront them, I¡¯m not sure if I can win. No, I don¡¯t think I can win at all.¡± Yun Feiyan said as well.

    ¡°Just watch!¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he pointed. There were nine figures appearing beside Linglong.

    ¡°The nine of them look so simr, even their aura¡­¡± As Yun Feiyan said, she was shocked. ¡°Everyone of them is of the Quasi-Sage Realm. Can it be, can it be¡­but how¡¯s it possible?¡±

    Yun Feiyan was not the only one who was astonished, Yun Zizai too.

 Chapter 425 - The Best Warrior Body in the Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 425: The Best Warrior Body in the Chaos</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    In fact, all the experts were astonished. Because it was too terrifying.

    ¡°A main body with nine clones.¡± Yun Zizai looked rather grave. ¡°All are with special constitutions, and different Dao fluctuations. There are even space and time clones. The most unbelievable is that the cultivation base of the main body and all the clones are the same, and there aren¡¯t any traces of losing control over any clone. How did she do that?¡±

    ¡°Are they truly clones and not avatars?¡± Although Yun Feiyan had a guess, she was still extremely shocked. An avatar was temporary, hence had a minor requirement of one self. Meanwhile, a clone required a part of one¡¯s soul, which would greatly harm one¡¯s origin. Moreover, it was necessary to synchronize thinking from time to time to prevent the clone from being out of control, and this would obstruct one¡¯s cultivation.

    Therefore, it was challenging just to create a clone, let alone nine clones.

    Even the origin of the soul didn¡¯t copse, Yun Feiyan thought by dividing the soul into too many parts would lead to a serious damage of one¡¯s origin. Rtively speaking, it would cut off one¡¯s future in cultivation. Even if cultivation was possible, she was wondering whether the nine clones would interfere with each other if they were to cultivate individually, whether the thoughts formed would be conflicting against each other when each clone was to act on their own, and many other questions.

    ¡°They are clones.¡± Yun Zizai nodded. ¡°s, even great chiliocosm is full of miracles! Even though we have treasures and the likes to suppress souls in the Sea of Chaos, there aren¡¯t many who dare to do so.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a miracle to think that the main body and all the clones have improved to the Quasi-Sage Realm, with each mastering a Dao.¡± Riyue Changfeng too, wasmenting. However, he didn¡¯t voice out that the most miraculous one was brother Jiang.

    Riyue Changfeng knew without thinking much that Linglong¡¯s achievement must be relevant to Jiang Ming. Perhaps Yun Zizai and Yun Feiyan might think that he was the one who provided the thing that assisted Linglong in creating her clones, but he clearly knew that it was the other way round. It should be the blessings from the Supreme Pagoda of Jiang Ming.

    Of course, the most shocking was the Great Monarch Wan Lian. Mountain Master Tian Yuan was better because he knew how brilliant Jiang Ming was.

    Great Monarch Wan Lian shuddered by just thinking that Linglong and her clones were equivalent to 10 Quasi-Sages, with their minds interconnected. Hence, he knew it would be extremely terrifying once they joined forces.

    Great Monarch Wan Lian also understood that both the elder and thedy wereing from the Sea of Chaos. It was unbelievable indeed.

    ¡°s, miracles!¡± Yun Feiyan was even morementing. ¡°While traveling across great chiliocosms, I can defeat a Quasi-Sage with my cultivation base at Taiyi Realm, and then contend a perfect Quasi-Sage when I¡¯m at the Great Overarching Realm! However, I met a Taiyi Expert, who defeated me, a perfect Great Overarching Expert. s, I¡¯m someone who canpete with a Perfect Quasi-Sage Expert. Rtively speaking, does it mean that the Taiyi Expert is capable ofpeting against a perfect Quasi-Saint Expert?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I felt that that Taiyi Expert is the first miracle since the beginning of the journey across great chiliocosms!¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯ve met another person who is capable of creating nine clones with special constitutions each. All of them also have advanced to the Quasi-Sage Realm, each mastering a Dao. How unbelievable this is!¡±

    ¡°Frankly, the fact that shocks me the most is that they seem young based on their extremely young breath of life!¡±

    Yun Feiyan couldn¡¯t stop eximing.

    ¡°Other than cultivating in a ce simr to the time house, I¡¯m afraid that her actual age is less than 100 years old.¡± As Yun Zizai said, he looked at Jiang Ming, and he was even more surprised.

    ¡®The Junior Sister is younger than 100 years old, what about the Senior Brother? What the f*ck, a Quasi-Sage younger than 100 years old, and all her nine clones are at Quasi-Sage Realm too. The Senior Brother has even sanctified his Dao. Damn!¡¯

    It was at this time that Yun Zizai had finally recollected himself and felt tingling in the head.

    In fact, the achievement of Jiang Ming and Linglong was extremely incredible even in the Sea of Chaos. There weren¡¯t many such geniuses except for those Innate Divine Saints.

    ¡®What world is this? How can it nurture such incredible existences? Can it be that they are the members of the Reincarnation Hall or the Lord God Space?¡¯

    Yun Zizai was assured that someone incredible must be supporting the duo. Else, it was impossible that a great chiliocosm could nurture such existence alone. What¡¯s more there were two of them.

    Jiang Ming nodded. His Junior Sister was indeed younger than 100 years old. In fact, she was merely about 50 years old.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yun Feiyan gasped in shock. A pinkish lump could be seen on her throat, contracting and rxing continuously. This showed that Yun Feiyan was truly astonished.

    In fact, she was not the only one who was shocked, even the Mountain Master Tian Yuan, Great Monarch Wan Lian, and Riyue Changfeng too.

    They were in shock again when they saw the Dao vessels taken out by Linglong and her nine clones. All ten of them had a set of armor, bell, and divine sword, all of which were highly graded Quasi-Sage Weapons. There were 30 pieces in total.

    ¡°All armors, bells, and the divine swords are refined with the same technique, and are interconnected. If they are arranged into a great formation, it¡¯d be akin to three pieces of Saint Weapons. In that case, she¡¯d be invincible if the Saints weren¡¯t around.¡± Yun Zizai blurted out after he slightly observed them. He was, after all, a Saint. Hence, his discernment was far beyond ordinary imagination.

    ¡°Akin to three pieces of Saint Weapons?¡± Riyue Changfeng had a twitch at the corner of his lips.

    ¡®Damn! How can Jiang Ming get so many good things in such a short while?¡¯ Riyue Changfeng could remember that Jiang Ming purchased a sword formation from him, which was merely a Great Overarching Dao Vessel, to protect Tianyuan Realm 30 years ago. But now Jiang Ming had so many good things. Riyue Changfeng believed that with Jiang Ming¡¯s Junior Sister being so ostentatious, Jiang Ming would definitely possess a few Saint Weapons.

    Riyue Changfeng was startled, so was Yun Feiyan. The most shocking wereMountain Master Tian Yuan and Great Monarch Wan Lian. In fact, the two of them were rather confused. They didn¡¯t understand why there would be so many sets of Dao vessels which were akin to Saint Weapons when arranged into a great formation.

    ¡°Why do I feel so familiar with the technique that these Dao vessels are refined?¡± Yun Zizai couldn¡¯t help but frown as he was trying to recall the past. His memory was so vast that he couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s from the Hong n!¡± Jiang Ming hinted. As for hiding? There truly was no need for him to do so.

    ¡°Hong n?¡± Yun Zizai was startled, and expressed his astonishment. He even deliberately lowered his voice as he asked for verification, ¡°Which Hong n?¡±

    ¡°Hong Zhan¡¯s Hong n!¡± Jiang Ming revealed a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Hong Zhan?¡± Yun Zizai¡¯s pupils dted in shock. ¡°Are you referring to the legendary Hong Zhan with an innate Hongmeng Warrior Body? And he¡¯s known as the top genius among the young generation in the Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be? These are the customized Dao vessels I¡¯ve requested him to make for me.¡± Jiang Ming ginned.

    Yun Zizai gasped. ¡®Damn! Requesting Hong Zhan for customization?¡¯

    Hong Zhan was known as the top genius of the Chaos, the apple of the Hong n¡¯s eye. There were even many hearsays that Hong Zhan was someone who could advance to the King Saint Realm and even to a higher realm. After all, Hong Zhan was a peerless genius with the Hongmeng Warrior Body.

    Yun Zizai was wondering how Hong Zhan connected to a little kid from a great chiliocosm when it was difficult for even a Saint from the Sea of Chaos to meet Hong Zhan. To be exact, it was impossible for any outsiders to meet Hong Zhan because of the Hong n¡¯s protection.

    If he were to visit Hong Zhan, the Hong n would definitely think that he came with ulterior motives. Hence, he might be killed on the spot or being confined to have his Saint Soul extracted and his memory investigated.

    ¡®Is it through the Reincarnation Hall or the Lord God Space? No, the Hong n is no weaker than the two organizations. It¡¯s impossible that they would send Hong Zhan there to be tempered under life-and-death situations. How are they connected? Can it be that they are connected through the Heavenly Inheritance Space or the even more mysterious Supreme Pagoda?¡±

    Thoughts swiftly run through Yun Zizai¡¯s mind. Regardless of how Jiang Ming and Hong Zhan were connected, it proved that Jiang Ming was supported by someone extraordinarily terrific.

    Yun Zizai even came out with an evil thought, which he quickly cut off. He knew he couldn¡¯t plot against Jiang Ming, who was now a Saint, even if Jiang Ming had any peerless inheritance. Hence, the only thing he could do was to be a friend of Jiang Ming instead.

    ¡°The legendary Hong n has a Hongmeng Warrior Body?¡± Riyue Changfeng was even more astonished.

    ¡°Hongmeng Warrior Body?¡± Yun Feiyan was shocked.

    It was obvious that Riyue Changfeng and Yun Feiyan didn¡¯t know about Hong Zhan.

    ¡°It¡¯s in recent years that the Hong n has a peerless genius. Hence, the genius is under strict protection.¡± Yun Zizai couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he was recalling his past experience. If he didn¡¯t experience the adversity, he would have advanced into the King Saint Realm. Suppressing his thoughts, he asked, ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t being protected well, with the might of the Hong n in the Chaos, no one would dare to take his advantage anyway.¡± He stopped without exining further.

    RIyue Changfeng understood better. He knew that Jiang Ming was connected to Hong Zhan through the Supreme Pagoda, and their rtionship was good. Riyue Changfeng felt rather sophisticated. Brother Jiang didn¡¯t only have sanctified Dao, he would be protected when he got to the Sea of Chaos in the future. Even if Jiang Ming was not rted to the Hong n, based on his capability, he would be famous throughout the Chaos in a short period of time.

    Meanwhile, Great Monarch Wan Lian and Mountain Master Tian Yuan were rather dumbfounded. They had no idea what the Hong n and the Hongmeng Warrior Body were about. But they somewhat learned that Jiang Ming had connections with a faction in the Sea of Chaos even though they didn¡¯t know how Jiang Ming did that. At the same time, they were enlightened on the root cause of Jiang Ming rapid improvement and growth.

    ¡°Is the Hongmeng Warrior Body very strong?¡± Yun Feiyan asked again.

    ¡°s, the Hongmeng Warrior Body is recognized as one the strongest warrior bodies in the Sea of Chaos.¡± Riyue Changfeng exined, ¡°The record we have here states that such a warrior body is naturally close to the origin of the Chaos. Even if the carrier didn¡¯t cultivate, the body would continuously grow stronger until the stage whereby it won¡¯t be invaded by allws, worn and destroyed forever. Hence, the carrier had the potential to be the top in the Chaos. Moreover, it isn¡¯t difficult for the Hong n to assist his growth.¡±

    Yun Feiyan silenced. She knew she was iparable to one of the strongest warrior bodies in the Chaos even though she was proud of himself.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, can it be, can it be that¡­¡± Riyue Changfeng suddenly recalled a matter, and turned to look at Jiang Ming with extreme shock. He recalled that Jiang Ming used to tell him that Jiang Ming was a Group Admin.

    What was the Group Admin about? Based on Riyue Changfeng¡¯s experience in traveling infinite realms, he knew that one had to be the greatest in order to be a Group Admin. Hence, Jiang Ming was obviously stronger than Hong Zhan.

    ¡®Damn! I only knew that you were strong, but I didn¡¯t know that you could be this strong. Now I finally understand the situation.¡¯

    It was certain that Hong Zhan was an arrogant man based on his identity as the peerless genius. Hence, it was obvious that Hong Zhan was convinced of Jiang Ming¡¯s capability when Jiang Ming managed to get Hong Zhan to refine Dao vessels.

    The only way to convince Hong Zhan was through suppression! When Riyue Changfeng thought of Jiang Ming¡¯s capability of suppressing the Hongmeng Warrior Body, he felt he was about to go nuts.

    While forcefully suppressing his shock, Riyue Changfeng had a sense of unwillingness to admit defeat. He thought he might be capable of contending against Jiang Ming as he was a peerless genius himself.

    Jiang Ming winked at Riyue Changfeng, and Riyue Changfeng was tactful enough not to continue.

    On the other side of the Tianyuan Sea.

    Linglong blocked the experts of ten ancient ns. There were a total of 16 Quasi-Sage who came with full killing intentions, under the lead of Chong Shan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remove all your ten ancient ns from the world for daring to plot against Tianyuan Realm and my Senior Brother.¡± Linglong was filled with killing intents as her nine clones were separated in order, forming an indestructible defensive barrier.

    Meanwhile, there were many experts in the Honggu Heavenly Realm, who were aware of the situation here. Hence, they came one after another by tearing spaces.

 Chapter 426 - Calling Jiang Ming as Uncle Jiang Shocked Infinite Realms (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 426: Calling Jiang Ming as Uncle Jiang Shocked Infinite Realms (Part 1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The movement on the Tianyuan Sea had already rmed all parties in the Heavenly Realm. After all, the various forces in the current realm were either busy fighting for the position as the Heavenly Emperor or monitoring the movement of each other¡¯s forces, as well as the troubles created by the ten ancient ns.

    Every major force had arranged an unknown number of spies everywhere.

    The descent of Yun Zizai didn¡¯t cause much attention until Riyue Changfeng paid his respects. Riyue Changfeng¡¯s action had led many experts to behave solemnly.

    s, how powerful Riyue Changfeng was. He was capable of suppressing an ordinary Quasi-Sage Expert as though the expert was a feeble chick. Therefore, when Riyue Changfeng was willingly paying his respect to the other person, it proved that the person was no weaker than him. The person might be a Saint or came from the Sea of Chaos.

    Following that, the incident whereby the ten ancient ns made their way into the Infinite Realm Battlefield, and towards the Tianyuan World, had rmed many experts.

    They thought it would be a good show to watch the ten ancient ns trying to destroy the Tianyuan World. Hence, many experts had arrived prior to Linglong taking action against the ten ancient ns.

    As soon as the experts like the Heavenly Buddha arrived, they were all astonished to discover ten Linlongs, all of which were of the Quasi-Sage Realm. Especially when they saw all ten Linglongs were alike and were all d in high-graded Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels, they couldn¡¯t help but fall in reverie.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The most fearful one was none other than Chong Shan.

    Damn! Just Jiang Ming alone had spoiled his n one after another. Thest time they met, Jiang Ming killed a Quasi-Sage Expert before him. It was followed by a Quasi-Sage Expert of each n being killed one after another upon return.

    Chong Shanter pondered carefully and realized that Jiang Ming was most probably the culprit. Because he couldn¡¯t understand only two people in the entire realm. One was Riyue Changfeng, who had just got here. But he thought Riyue Changfeng shouldn¡¯t be the culprit because of the limitations of rules.

    The other one was Jiang Ming. Especially after Chong Shan learned more about Jiang Ming¡¯s growth, he was extremely terrified. Jiang Ming had been growing too fast beyond understanding. It was even inexplicable by miracle, thus unbelievable. Chong Shan wouldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Ming could grow from a nar world to a peak Quasi-Sage Expert in a short time without any iparably strong inheritance.

    Therefore, Chong Shan had to take quick action. He invited the great monarchs at Quasi-Sage Realm from the other nine ns toy out a deadly, and peerless formation, which would directly refine the Tianyuan Sea and Tianyuan World.

    However, Chong Shan didn¡¯t expect that they would be obstructed as soon as they got here. Ten women looked alike, all of which were at the Quasi-Sage Realm, and each had three pieces of Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels.

    ¡®Damn, can anyone tell me what¡¯s happening? Why didn¡¯t I know that there are so many Quasi-Sage Experts appearing in the Heavenly Realm? Although the Heaven Court has copsed, I¡¯m still in control of all things happening throughout infinite realms, yet I¡¯m not aware of this at all.¡¯

    ¡®s, since the Heaven Court copsed, all things are beyond my control! Not only the Heavenly Emperor Sword, Heavenly Emperor Seal, and Emperor Crown have inexplicably disappeared, even the death of Great Demon Venerate is a mystery. His Supreme Treasure too, is untraceable at all so far.¡¯

    ¡®Thest time when I led the appearance of ten ancient ns, I was assured to involve all forces, so that I could kill them all. Yet, I had to leave the ce with my tail in between my legs.¡¯

    Chong Shan felt f*cking miserable. As thoughts swiftly ran through his mind, he had a presentiment that something bad would happen.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhi Linglong, the Junior Sister of Jiang Ming.¡± Linglong said indifferently, ¡°All of you are not qualified to confront my Senior Brother yet. Chong Shan, the clone of Tai Yuan, we don¡¯t care if you were to stir up chaos in the world, but why are you provoking us? I wonder if you are hated by the Natural Laws of Heaven or your luck has been used up that you¡¯d select this path of death.¡±

    ¡°Me the clone of Tai Yuan?¡± Chong Shan startled, and couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. ¡°You look up to Tai Yuan too much. Moreover, it¡¯s publicly recognized that Tai Yuan is dead. If I were his clone, how can I still be alive? By the way, thest rumor about me as a clone of Tai Yuan came from your side, right? You are to destroy our rtionship by hook or by crook, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Chong Shan was filled with killing intentions. He made a pause before he said as though he was enlightened, ¡°Even after we returned to the n, nine of our Quasi-Sages were killed. It was your deeds, right? It must be. Jiang Ming was also the killer of the Great Demon Venerate. Because it¡¯s unbelievable that both you and Jiang Ming could grow up to the Quasi-Sage Realm in merely a few decades. And the death of Tai Jian. Only you two as the Human n could grow up to the peak of Quasi-Sage Realm, and have thebat power of the Demi-Sage within a few decades. Then, it is not surprising that you canprehend the special abilities of various other sects and forces.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that punch that punched through the Abyss was the attack cast by Jiang Ming right? At that time, the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯tunch the attack regardless. If he were to attack, he wouldunch the targeted attack at the Great Demon Venerate instead of merely provoking him with a punch!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ming is the main culprit. Because of his punch, the Abyss fought against the Heaven Court, leading to the copse of the Heaven Court, and stirring up chaos in our Honggu Heavenly Realm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m even doubting now that the two of you must have obtained the inheritance from the experts of the other realm in the Chaos. That¡¯s the reason why you manage to grow mysteriously fast in cultivation. Following that, the two of you will be stirring up chaos in our world as per requested so that the foreigners can invade our world.¡±

    ¡°Linglong, Jiang Ming, am I right?¡±

    Chong Shan roared, voicing out his justified analysis. Then, he turned to Jiang Ming who was in the distance.

    ¡°You got some right!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°That punch in the Abyss is indeed from me.¡±

 Chapter 427 - Calling Jiang Ming as Uncle Jiang Shocked Infinite Realms (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 427: Calling Jiang Ming as Uncle Jiang Shocked Infinite Realms (Part 2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming paced towards the side of Linglong with flowing luminance beneath his feet. He looked at Chong Shan and also swept through the observing experts like the Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch, and Vermilion Bird.

    ¡°I originally am living happily in the mortal nar world. Yet, the descent of immortals and the invasion of devils had caused consecutive disasters, leading to the death of millions of living things. Fortunately with the operation of the great Dao, and the limitation of the orders, I was able to counteract and kill all of them.¡± Jiang Ming depicted his past without worrying about being exposed. Neither did he care for the vignt gazes from Heavenly Buddha and the likes.

    ¡°Nevertheless, the world that I was in, was eventually destroyed. Fortunately, it was led by Bei Chengguang, who wanted to plot against my ce, to the Infinite Realm Battlefield. At the end of the day, I was the one who beat Bei Chengguang to death. His father, Bei Chengxing, turned up, and I killed him too.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Bei Mingai, the son of the Northern Emperor of the Heaven Court appeared, and wanted to take our advantages. Ha, he was too arrogant and presumptuous, thinking that he could provoke everyone. Hence, he was killed.¡±

    ¡°Kunpeng, the Northern Emperor, arrived, and died too. His death had led to the appearance of the Abyss¡¯s experts who wanted to save the Northern Emperor. Haha, whoever saves my enemy is my sworn enemy. That¡¯s how a feud was formed with the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°After the death of the Northern Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor plotted against me. How could I go ording to his n? I eventually went to the Abyss furtively, cast that punch which pierced through the Abyss, killed a few Demon Venerates to put me on him. That had caused the Abyss to fight against the Heaven Court!¡±

    ¡°Chong Shan, in fact it¡¯s your n that the Abyss fight against the Heaven Court. Every move the Great Demon Venerate took was actually under Tai Yuan, your n. You or the Heavenly Emperor, even furtively promoted every move of Yu Fei! The copse of the Heaven Court was also the n of the Heavenly Emperor to kill all betrayals. Of course, the Heavenly Emperor had furtively transferred all the royal ones away before the incident.¡±

    ¡°The copse of the Heaven Court, and the destruction of the Abyss, all these incidents were aimed to induce fights among the Fo Sect, Dragon n, Demon Saint Pce, and the likes in order topete for the position as the Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the clone Chong Shan would lead the ten ancient ns stirring up chaos in the world. When the main body Tai Yuan reappeared again, many would have died or seriously injured. Hence, he would be able to easily cut off all unsubmissive forces. By that time, he will truly be able to rule and dominate the world without any objections.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Chong Shan, after the death of this Heavenly Emperor, I¡¯ve gotten all his treasures! You must be able to recognize them!¡±

    As Jiang Ming depicted the past, he took the Heavenly Emperor Sword, Heavenly Emperor Seal, and the Emperor Crown.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed Tai Jian too! Ha, this idiot actually overrated his capability and wanted to kill me. Hence, I killed him in the secret realm of the Saint Demon Venerate. I killed that Great Demon Venerate too. No, it wasn¡¯t considered that I killed him because it was Yu Fei who finished him off! And I was the one who killed those idiots from the ten ancient ns, who were cheated by you.¡±

    Jiang Ming smirked while looking at Yu Fei, who was rushing her way here. At the same time, three great vessels appeared before him. There were the Silver Luminance Battle Armor of Tai Jian, the Saint Weapon Blood Banner and the Demi-Sage Weapon Demon Saber of the Great Demon Venerate. These weapons were emitting an intimidating aura.

    All the experts around were attracted by these Dao vessels, revealing their greed. Following that, all their expressions changed greatly.

    Especially Chong Shan, whose face was even more darkened. Because he had discovered that many experts had been looking at him with vignce.

    Since Jiang Ming had revealed such hidden secrets, why would he lie in other aspects? In that case, Chong Shan was the clone of Tai Yuan, so was the Heavenly Emperor, and Venerate Tai Yin.

    If what Jiang Ming said was real, Tai Yuan was indeed too terrifying. With just a clone, he had all living beings in control. He not only had the Great Demon Venerate killed, but also destroyed the Abyss, and almost inducing war among forces in the realm for the position of Heavenly Emperor.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of Jiang Ming, what would happen with Chong Shan turning up along with the ten ancient ns? The answer was obvious. All would be killed.

    As those experts thought of it, even the Heavenly Buddha, shivered in fear. But they were even more frightened while looking at Jiang Ming.

    None of them knew Tai Yuan¡¯s plot but Jiang Ming knew everything. What kind of genius Jiang Ming was? Tai Yuan was terrifying but Jiang Ming was frightening. Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch, Vermilion Bird and the likes felt chills down their spines. They had been calcting and plotting to dominate the realm but resulted in them being manipted.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan was even more dumbfounded. ¡®Since when did my younger brother do so many things? Plotted against the Heavenly Emperor, killed Tai Jian, and the Great Demon Venerate? What the f*ck! He¡¯s been by my side, yet he furtively has done so many things. Damn! But why do I feel goosebumps and ecstatic?¡¯

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan smiled after he recollected himself from shock. He also had a simple conclusion that the stronger Jiang Ming became, the more peaceful the Tianyuan World, and the more stabilized the status of the Human Race would be.

    As for whether Jiang Ming would be besieged and attacked after him revealing all the secrets? Haha, Mountain Master Tian Yuan knew Jiang Ming well. He knew Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t reveal all these if Jiang Ming was notpletely confident that he couldpete against the world. Moreover, Mountain Master Tian Yuan could roughly guess Jiang Ming¡¯s thoughts by just looking at Linglong¡¯s cultivation base and her equipment.

 Chapter 428 - Calling Jiang Ming as Uncle Jiang Shocked Infinite Realms (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 428: Calling Jiang Ming as Uncle Jiang Shocked Infinite Realms (Part 3)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Wan Lian, how is it? It¡¯s still me who¡¯s better at identifying one¡¯s potential right!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan said proudly via telepathy.

    ¡°I¡¯m still dumbfounded.¡± Great Monarch Wan Lian was truly dumbfounded. He thought Jiang Ming was still growing up. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ming could be as ferocious as a beast, devouring all things. This was indeed incredible.

    ¡°It¡¯d be weird if you¡¯re not dumbfounded.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan smiled.

    Great Monarch Wan Lian shook his head, looked at Jiang Ming, and then the few supreme great vessels suspended mid-air to realize that he was not dreaming.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± He blurted out, and excitement was shown on his face. The stronger Jiang Ming was, the stronger the Human Race would be.

    Yun Feiyan, who was also rushing over, was rather surprised. She observed Jiang Ming and felt incredible. ¡®He actually managed to sanctify his Dao in just a few decades?¡¯

    Yun Feiyan didn¡¯t care how good Jiang Ming was in plotting. Because she had seen many skillful shemers while touring great chiliocosms. She also knew that one¡¯s strength was the determining factor on the sess of the scheme. What shocked her was the short time Jiang Ming took in sanctifying Dao.

    ¡°It¡¯s also a miracle in the Sea of Chaos for Jiang Ming to sanctify Dao and advance into the Saint Realm within a few decades.¡± Even Bai Zizai was stunned. He could guess that Jiang Ming was young, but he had not expected that Jiang Ming could be this young.

    ¡°That makes Jiang Ming a real miracle!¡± Riyue Changfeng eximed.

    Between them had formed a confinement so that their sounds were not heard but anyone outside the confinement.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a real miracle.¡± Yun Zizai nodded. Even those who were born as a divine saint, couldn¡¯t advance into the Saint Realm in merely a few decades.

    ¡°Great chiliocosms are indeed full of wonders.¡± Yun Zizai was trulymenting. It was as though he had just gained new knowledge.

    ¡°Tai Yin, are you truly a clone of Tai Yuan?¡± A loud shout was heard from the other side.

    ......

    There were two experts standing, namely the Venerate Tai Yin, and the Great Monarch Tian Song. At this moment, Great Monarch Tian Song was looking at Venerate Tai Yin with disbelief.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m a clone of Tai Yuan?¡± Venerate Tai Yin was angered.

    ¡°I¡¯m the innate expert nurtured by the origin of Taiyin. Yet you actually see me as a clone of another living being. Tian Song, our friendship for hundreds of millions of years is actually in vain. It can¡¯t even stand other people¡¯s gossip.¡± Venerate Tai Yin was truly enraged.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Great Monarch Tian Song hesitated.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Yu Fei paced over. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe it even until now? How could Brother Jiang lie when he has even revealed the secret that he has snatched away the Heavenly Emperor Seal, and the Blood Banner? s, Tian Song, I¡¯ve never thought that you¡¯d fall in love with a man.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tian Song was enraged.

    ¡°Looking at you getting angry, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve believed in it!¡± Yu Fei chuckled and walked towards Jiang Ming. Every move she took was coquettish and alluring. She said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Jiang, it turns out that you were the one who sent the Great Demon Venerate to me so that I could take my vengeance!¡±

    ¡°Who allows you to call brother Jiang!¡± Linglong eyes turned icy cold, as her sword exuded boundless killing intentions. Meanwhile, all the divine swords in the hand of the other nine clones were radiating luminance.

    As the aura of the ten swords was connecting with each other, the condensing sharp rays, which had yet formed a great formation, made Yu Fei tremble in fear.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t call him brother Jiang.¡± Yu Fei pouted with grievance. ¡°I¡¯ll call him uncle Jiang instead!¡±

    Linglong snorted, while Jiang Ming was stunned. Other experts in the surroundings had twitching lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected to see such an odd woman in the world.¡± Yun Feiyan was stunned.

 Chapter 429 - The Strongest Trump Card of the Heavenly Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 429: The Strongest Trump Card of the Heavenly Emperor</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming thought that he already knew Yu Fei very well. Yet today, it seemed that she was refreshing his understanding of her again.

    ¡®Damn it! First it is Brother Jiang, then it bes Uncle Jiang. Would Grandpa Jiang be next? No, Daddy Jiang would be better.¡¯

    ¡°As expected of a demon.¡± Linglong gritted her teeth and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your time. Senior brother has no interest in you because you have too many smells on you.¡±

    Since she was being shameless to begin with, Linglong did not feel the need to give her face.

    Yu Fei¡¯s expression however, didn¡¯t change at all as she said, ¡°I can just reincarnate myself. Maybe, I can even be like you and create several clones of myself?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so thick-skinned? You really opened my eyes.¡± Linglong felt her scalp tingling.

    It was said that people who are shameless would be invincible. The saying was really true. When faced with this kind of person, what else could you do other than to maul her?

    ¡°My skin is very thin and can be broken by simply blowing on it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can touch and feel it for yourself.¡± Yu Fei showed her purest and innocent look which made Linglong feel inexplicably ashamed. She immediately became alert and cut off her distracting thoughts.

    ¡°A demon is really a demon indeed!¡± Linglong became alert, but sighed to herself inside.

    ¡°This is me! The sincere me without the slightest bit of hypocrisy, unlike the people in this world who all wear a mask. No, it¡¯syers of masks.¡± Yu Fei lowered her voice and continued, ¡°What I did, I didn¡¯t cover up; everything I did was sincere at heart.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Yu Fei sighed again. As she looked at Jiang Ming, she was very disappointed. She stopped her steps in the end and didn¡¯t advance further.

    ¡°You are the first man who made my heart flutter and refused my feelings without hesitation.¡± Yu Fei naturally became very aggrieved. She wanted to cry and it caused the atmosphere around her to turn a little depressed.

    Some of the onlookers looked at Jiang Ming with anger in their eyes.

    ......

    ¡°mor in front of me again and I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression was indifferent. He thought Yu Fei, a demon, was courting death for having interest in his body when she had slept with so many in the infinite realms.

    As she felt Jiang Ming¡¯s cold indifferent gaze, Yu Fei felt trembles from her very primal soul. Her face was flushed as she clenched her legs and quickly retreated into the distance.

    Linglong suddenly had a raging urge to kill her off. To think that just because of that forceful remark that senior brother made, she actually¡­ actually¡­

    If senior brother really was to fall for her temptation, he would be contaminated with who knows how many different smells of unknown creatures and then pass it on to herself¡­

    Damn it! Linglong immediately felt goosebumps all over.

    ¡®This woman must be killed.¡¯

    ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ll kill them all.¡± Linglong¡¯s killing intention was bubbling as she stared at Chong Shan and the other experts. She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    After taking care of all these enemies today, she wanted to quickly drag her senior brother back into the mountain, turn on the time eleration and go crazy with him for a whole million years. She wanted him to shiver when he saw another woman after this.

    ¡°So be it!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    He was actually not interested in dealing with them. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to take this time and bask in the sun or hold junior sister in his arms?

    It was a pity that junior sister wanted to try her hands for a little. If that was the case, so be it.

    ¡°You¡¯re just courting death!¡± Before Linglong even made a move, Chong Shan who had been silent all the while, was already in fury. He shouted, ¡°You ndered me again and again, even going on a killing spree cutting us down. Do you really think we are molding ys that you can simply trample upon? Go forth! Kill them!¡±

    The ten other ancient ns had long been unable to bear their raging anger. After all, Jiang Ming had already admitted that he killed those of their ns.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was the old or new grudges, they wanted to settle both in one swift go. Following Chong Shan¡¯s loud remark, more than a dozen of Quasi-Sage experts evoked their Dao vessels,unching their bombardment of attacks towards Linglong. They even encircled Jiang Ming in the middle.

    With more than a dozen of Quasi-Sage experts attacking at the same time, what terrifying might that would be. The many other experts who were closer to the vicinity, were shocked as they immediately retreated into the distance.

    Even Riyue Changfong also retreated far off. Yun Zizai however, didn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°Attacking together? You are all smearing the pride of the Quasi-Sage experts!¡± Linglong merely sneered, with a dignified expression on her face.

    She had long anticipated this scene unfolding in front of her. The Immortal Essence in her body started to flow throughout her body as she evoked the advanced-level Quasi Sage Dao vessel Immortal robe. In an instant, immortal luminance shot through the sky, enveloping her within.

    It didn¡¯t end there.

    With nine clones coupled with her true self, the luminance from all ten of their battle armor merged together without any interruption as theymunicated with each other. The connection of their origin rendered the battle armor¡¯s power to soar by leaps and bounds in an instant.

    The luminance formed a barrier around them, blocking off the countless attacks from the outside world.

    Such a scene was a really shocking scene to the onlookers.

    ¡°With the ten immortal armor¡¯s power merging into one, the defensive barrier formed is equivalent to that of a Holy Dao vessel already. Coupled with the fact that the ten of them are all of the Quasi-Sage Realm, evoking the armor at the same time allowed its defensive capability to be pushed to the extreme. Hence, it¡¯s just natural that they can block off such a wave of attack.¡± Riyue Changfengmented.

    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Yun Feiyan nodded in agreement, ¡°They¡¯re finished.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re really done for!¡± Riyue Changfeng agreed. Without even needing Jiang Ming to make a move, Linglong could kill them all by herself.

    This was because of the fact that her equipment was top notch and that the ten of them were originally one entity to begin with.

    The Heavenly Buddha, Dragon Monarch, Bird Vermillion and the other experts had an ugly expression on their faces.

    If just this Linglong person was so terrifying, what about the Jiang Ming now? They couldn¡¯t imagine and wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine.

    ¡°The attack is good. It almost broke my defense.¡± Linglong said softly, ¡°You have attacked, and it¡¯s my turn now. I hope you all can block this attack of mine!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Soul Bell, out!¡±

    As her voice fell, ten bell treasures appeared at the same time. They were all afloat above her head, merging together quickly and turned into a heaven shattering supreme divine bell.

    Although there weren¡¯t any Dao fluctuation unique to that of the Saint Weapons emanating from it, the energy that radiated from it was as terrifying, powerful and despairing than themon Saint Weapons.

    After all, this was from the fusion of ten Quasi-Sage Dao vessels.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Chong Shan¡¯s expression changed wildly.

    He knew that he definitely couldn¡¯t block off this attack.

    If the dozen or so Quasi-Sage among them were connected at heart, such an attack wouldn¡¯t have been a problem at all. However, the problem was that they were not connected at heart at all. They didn¡¯t even have a tacit understanding among them.

    What would happen if they couldn¡¯t withstand the attack? Well, very few among the experts here could survive from the blow.

    Coupled with Jiang Ming revealing his trump card, Chong Shan was starting to feel despair.

    ¡®Is this the end of the tens of thousands of years of my n?¡¯ Chong Shan smiled bitterly. He also felt that his real self was making a move now. If his real self didn¡¯t make a move, then he would be done. Even if Linglong couldn¡¯t kill him off, Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook for sure.

    Right this moment, Bai Zizai suddenly raised his head and looked into the depths of the void.

    Riyue Changkong also felt something was off and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°To think that it¡¯s actually a Saint Weapon!¡±

    ¡°This Saint Weapon is still decent. It¡¯s such a shame that the user is quite weak.¡± Bai Zizai saw through the weapon¡¯s detail with just one nce.

    Immediately afterwards, a sharp streak of luminance tore through the sky, breaking open the great chiliocosm¡¯s membrane. It punctured the heavenly sky as though it originated from the boundless chaos.

    It was a pitch-ck long spear. A spear that contained terrifying powers that could puncture a whole great chiliocosm.

    The spear came to Linglong¡¯s head in a sh.It was apparent that the spear was sent to kill her off.

    ¡°Tai Yuan, you couldn¡¯t bear it anymore right?¡± Jiang Ming smiled lightly, then stretched out his white-jade-like palm and reached out to grab it.

 Chapter 430 - Collapsing of the Heart of Saint Dao

    <h4>Chapter 430: Copsing of the Heart of Saint Dao</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    As Jiang Ming stretched out his hands and grabbed on, the ck spear merely trembled beforeing to a sudden halt, caught in his grip.

    This was the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique.

    Even if he didn¡¯t evoke this technique, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to suppress the long spear. Evoking the technique merely made it looked as though he was doing an unimaginable feat with ease.

    ¡°Great technique!¡± Bai Zizai¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    ¡°Brother Jiang is really amazing!¡± Riyue Changfengmented emotionally.

    This spear was obviously a Saint Weapon. It was infused with supreme power that almost awakened all its power, but was suppressed by Jiang Ming as though it was nothing.

    How incredible was that?

    ¡°It¡¯s just small trickery!¡± Jiang Ming smiled indifferently. His gaze suddenly focused, integrating his supreme will into the spear. It turned into a sword luminance, breaking throughyers of barriers, cracking the infinite restrictions and reaching the internal core of the spear, wiping off the imprint that Tai Yuan had left inside.

    The Dao of Soul was very effective against Saint Weapon.

    Tai Yuan, who was in the depths of the endless starry sky, had a shocked expression on his face. His body froze as he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His eyes widened immediately.

    ¡°How is this possible to grab a Saint Weapon bare-handed, and to destroy my imprint with just a thought? Has he sanctified Dao already? Why is there no heteromorphism to it? Such might¡­¡±

    Tai Yuan had a look of despair on his face.

    He was also decisive. As soon as he turned around, he tore apart the void and went straight towards the World¡¯s fetal membrane, ready to escape into the Chaos. Right that moment, he felt a supreme will descending onto him, directly suppressing him and forcefully moved him towards their direction.

    Over at the battlefield, Linglong suddenly shivered as her face turned extremely pale.

    Visit /Myb o x nove l./ to read, pls!

    She was locked on just now. That streak of luminance made her seem as though she had just witnessed death. A sense of enlightenment suddenly rose in her heart as she couldn¡¯t withstand or even defend herself from that attack.

    She failed to react to the attack as soon as possible and was initially done for.

    However, she immediately realized that Jiang Ming already suppressed the long spear. She let out a breath of relief and her eyes were red in anger. ¡°Damn it! All of you! Die!¡±

    Linglong evoked the Celestial Soul Bell with all her strength. The ten Quasi-Sage, ten bodies of a single entity red out at the same time, bringing their power to the peak.

    The Celestial Soul Bell that had merged together shook suddenly. It emanated waves of ripples, followed by a deafening ringing of the bell.

    Thump¡­

    With a deafening thump, the void cracked open, and was suppressed again. It felt as though the void became a shattered mirror that had countless cracks on it but remained in ce. Only the deafening sound and ripples of energy quickly spread towards the enemy.

    Boom¡­

    The dozen or so Quasi-Sages in front were all sted into a distance.

    There were eight of them whose head directly exploded from the attack and their primal spirit annihted on the spot. The rest of the experts other than Chong Shan, all bled from their seven orifices. All of them had an ugly expression on their faces. They immediately turned into streams of luminance and quickly fled towards the distance.

    ¡°Trying to escape? Toote! Die!¡± Linglong went into a frenzy.

    She evoked the bell again, setting off endless waves of torrents. The attacks directly locked onto the experts¡¯ primal spirits. Bloodcurdling shrieks could be heard as one by one, their head exploded or their body stiffened, falling to the ground.

    In the end, only two people were still alive from the attack. One of them was Chong Shan, while the other was ater stage Quasi-Sage old man who had a primal spirit defensive Dao vessel.

    ¡°Die!¡± Linglong, who was in a frenzy, was especially terrifying.

    She didn¡¯t use other Dao vessels but evoked the Celestial Soul Bell again. The soul vibration echoed through, piercing through theyers of void and killing the old man with one swift blow.

    As for Chong Shan? He didn¡¯t escape and simply had a look of despair on his face.

    It was also right this moment, Tai Yuan appeared out of thin air andnded right beside Chong Shan.

    ¡°Main Body!¡± Chong Shan opened his mouth, but his face was filled with bitterness.

    Now that the situation hade to this point, he knew that everything had been exposed. He knew that he was finished.

    Tai Yuan could feel the energy that was shackling him disappearing. He nced at Chong Shan and then looked over at Jiang Ming. With aplicated expression, he asked, ¡°Have you sanctified Dao?¡±

    ¡°Should be!¡± Jiang Ming nodded and asked with curiosity, ¡°I still couldn¡¯t understand. Why do you keep eyeing the Tianyuan Realm all this while?¡±

    More and more experts were gathering around to watch the battle. However, they were all in a state of shock. They were shocked by how terrifying Linglong was, to be able to kill off dozens of Venerates at the flick of a finger. Those were the heritage of the known ten great ancient ns and they were now gone just like that.

    They were also shocked at how terrifying Jiang Ming was.

    That long spear was obviously a Saint Weapon! Who could even stand against it? Yet, Jiang Ming actually grabbed it in his hands?¡±

    Damn! They were wondering whether this was just a dream?

    Soon after, Tai Yuan himself emerged. This was his true self. His appearance was the same as the Heavenly Emperor. Many of the experts recognized him from his look and were all horrified and grimaced wryly.

    It turned out that Jiang Ming¡¯s remarks were all true. The Heavenly Emperor was not dead, but was hiding in the dark, plotting everything, in an effort topletely grasp all of the infinite realm in his hands.

    Damn it! This old fox! If it weren¡¯t because of Jiang Ming, who would¡¯ve been able to stop him?

    Also, that Great Demon Venerate really died in vain! Who would¡¯ve thought that the dignified Great Demon Venerate, who had such high ambitions, would be plotted against and brought to the ground?

    As if these weren¡¯t enough, what did Tai Yuan just say? Jiang Ming had sanctified the path of Dao? Every expert, including the Heavenly Buddha, was instantly shocked.

    ¡°My younger brother has sanctified Dao already?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan¡¯s voice was trembling.

    s! Sanctifying the path of Dao meant that Jiang Ming was now a Saint! The Human Race finally got a Saint?

    ¡°Sanctified Dao and became a Saint?¡± Great Monarch Wan Lian was rather lost.

    ¡°Senior brother! Have you really sanctified Dao?¡± Linglong was very shocked andter turned ecstatic.

    Right this very moment, all eyes were on Jiang Ming, where some were filled with shock and apprehension, while others were filled with envy, jealousy and fear. Most of them however, were very fervent about Jiang Ming¡¯s achievement.

    Yes, it was the fervent of Jiang Ming advancement into the Saint Realm.

    This was because ever since the birth of the seven Saints, there wasn¡¯t another Saint that appeared in their world from that point on.

    Even though the seven Saints had left the ce for who knows how many years, there was still not a single Saint that emerged. This led to many experts¡¯ despair.

    Now that there was a Saint emerging into the world, would this mean that the path towards the Saint was still viable?

    Tai Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he frowned. ¡°Based on my understanding, seven Saints is the limit of a Great Chiliocosm. Otherwise, I would have been able to sanctify the path of Dao a long time ago with my foundation. If that was the case, I wouldn¡¯t have to dogmatize the world, and make my words thew, so that I¡¯ll have all the fortune of the heavens to break into the Saint Realm, which caused me to reach such a point in time.¡±

    ¡°What you said is correct, yet incorrect at the same time.¡± Jiang Ming exined slowly.

    The surrounding experts all perked up their ears to listen. After all, this was a secret regarding the path of Saint Dao.

    ¡°Generally speaking, there can only be seven Saints born in a great chiliocosm. The realm wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the pressure if there was any more than that.¡± Jiang Ming then continued, ¡°This is considered a self-restriction mechanism of the realm. If there¡¯s a restriction, then breaking them apart would mean that we can lift the restriction, naturally allowing us to sanctify the path of Dao. Am I right, Brother Bai?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡± Bai Zizai said with a smile, ¡°There is a limit to what the great chiliocosm can carry after all. Once the Throne of the Saint ispletely filled, unless one of the Saints is dead and his Heavenly Heart Imprint in the realm disappears, it will be difficult for another person to advance into the Saint Realm. It¡¯s hard, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible. For example, a person can enter the Chaos and sanctify the path of Dao with strength; another example would be to forcibly break the worlds¡¯ shackles and leave your imprint on it; a third example would be to embark into the Sea of Chaos.¡±

    ¡°I have tried the first two methods, but they were both useless!¡± Tai Yuan had a confused look on his face as he continued, ¡°The Chaos is full of chaotic torrents so violent that it is impossible for a person toprehend their Dao there, let alone to improve their cultivation base. I also tried fusing my clones together and forcibly breaking through my cultivation base, but it was still useless; the same is true within the realm. With my foundation and my umtion of resources over the years, if it was feasible, I would¡¯ve been able to sanctify the path of Dao.¡±

    ¡°You are too arrogant.¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°You have created three clones and it can be said that you are extremely talented. However, your foundation is still too poor, your vision is too short, and your umtion is still insufficient. All in all, you still haven¡¯t umted enough. To sanctify the path of Dao in the Chas is to forcibly break through with your physical body and forge an immortal body. To break free the shackles of within the realm means being able toprehend the terrifying techniques that could pierce through the whole realm itself. This is also considered another way for sanctifying the path of Dao with strength.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Zizai nodded, ¡°In this realm, your umtion seems to be terrifying, butpared with a real genius, you are still far behind. If you want to forcibly sanctify the path of Dao and break the rules of the ironw, you must possess the strength to fight against the ordinary Saint and emerge undefeated while you are still in the Demi-Sage Realm.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the current you as an example. If you were to fight head on against Ms Linglong, you might not be able to defeat her even if you have a Holy Weapon at hand.¡± Bai Zizaimented unceremoniously and continued, ¡°It might seem that you almost killed her just now, but it was a sneak attack. When she was facing a dozen Quasi-Sage Experts, her mind was already highly concentrated in the battle. You merely took advantage of it.¡±

    ¡°My umtion is still insufficient?¡± Tai Yuan opened his mouth. Confused in everything, there were more doubts forming in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s far from enough!¡± Jiang Ming intercepted and continued, ¡°While I was in the Taiyi Realm, I was already able to cut down a Demi-Sage Expert. If that¡¯s the case, do you think your umtion is enough?¡±

    ¡°ying the Demi-Sage Expert at Taiyi Realm?¡± Tai Yuan¡¯s eyes instantly widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yun Feiyan also eximed.

    Jiang Ming smiled and did not exin further.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Bai Zizai had a solemn expression on his face as he continued, ¡°Even if we are unable to do so, it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t. It seems that I am starting to understand now.¡±

    He looked at Jiang Ming with his eyes zing. ¡°Hong Zhan was overwhelmed by you!¡±

    In response, Jiang Ming gave him a thumbs up.

    Bai Zizi grinned.

    His heart of Saint Dao trembled and almost copsed.

    Who was Hong Zhan? The contemporary most talented expert of the Hong n in the Sea ofChaos. Equipped with the Hongmeng Warrior Body, he was an existence who had great chances to advance into the King Saint Realm in the future, and even had the chances of breaking through into much higher realms than that.

    However, to think that this normal human being was able to actually suppress him? Yun Zizai felt very surreal.

 Chapter 431 - The Enemies of Linglongâ€™s Parents

    <h4>Chapter 431: The Enemies of Linglong¡¯s Parents</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    This single remark of a Taiyi Expert beheading a Demi-sage, shocked all of the experts present.

    Even Yun Zizai was shocked. He knew too well what it meant.

    The other experts however, were very puzzled. As of the world today, were there any other Demi-Sage Experts? They then thought of the same person.

    ¡°You mean the Great Demon Venerate?¡± Tai Yuan asked.

    Jiang Ming shook his head, and didn¡¯t continue further. Instead, he asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Why have you been having trouble with me? You clearly know that even when the Great Demon Venerate came here in person, I was able to force his retreat. However, you still wanted to deal with me. Could it be that I am a variable that will affect your n?¡±

    ¡°You are a variable, and you are the least involved among all the factions. Killing you will also serve as a way of showing my influence over the ten great ns. Although you are able to detonate many Dao vessels and that might seem like a great threat, it is not a big problem once the proper arrangements are done.¡± Taiyuan exined his original n and sighed, ¡°The original n was that Chong Shan would immediately set up a great formation upon descending to this ce. The whole Tianyuan World was to be moved into the peerless killing formation that had been set up in advance and kill you in it. Who knew that we would be stopped upon arrival?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. It seemed that this was the only excuse for it.

    ¡°Can you let me go?¡± Tai Yuan asked in a calm tone, without the slightest hint of beseeching for mercy.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°Now that we are enemies, it¡¯s either life or death!¡±

    ¡°Then die!¡±

    Chong Shan rushed over immediately. His body immediately swelled, and energy within his whole body was violently surging through It was as if 100 million nuclear bombs in his body were about to explode.

    ¡°Trying to self-destruct?¡±

    Jiang Ming sneered, but he didn¡¯t move a muscle. Chong Shan could be seen suddenly frozen on his feet and the violent energy extinguished in an instant.

    ......

    It was at this moment, Venerate Tai Yin turned into a full moon and came over. She also evoked the supreme special ability with the intention of perishing together with Jiang Ming. Unfortunately however, his opponent was Jiang Ming.

    With just a slight thought, Tai Yin was silently killed.

    Tai Yuan let out a long sigh. ¡°Jiang Ming, how did you manage to sanctify the path of Dao in this current state? Why is there no heteromorphism to it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now? Although the world is shackled, it can be broken. Sanctifying the path of Dao is actually very simple.¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°Whoever stipted that there must be heteromorphism when sanctifying the path of Dao? The universe is too big, and the world is too vast. There are so many amazing things out there.¡±

    ¡°Sanctifying the path of Dao is easy?¡± Tai Yuan opened his mouth. Under the current situation where he was about to be killed, his heart of Dao didn¡¯t fluctuate much. However, after hearing such a remark, he had the urge to scold vulgar words already.

    ¡®Damn it! To think that I¡¯ve spent tens of thousands of years plotting my ns to sanctify the great Dao but ended in vain. However, you said that it was not a big deal. God damn it!¡¯

    Besides Tai Yuan, everyone else such as the Heavenly Buddha and Dragon Monarch had a much distorted face and that they had an urge to go frenzy.

    Even Tai Yuan seemed to have no hope of sanctifying the path of the Dao, let alone the rest of them.

    They thought Jiang Ming was really not giving any respect to them with his remark that sanctifying the path of Dao was simple.

    Damn it! Some even cursed Jiang Ming.

    Riyue Changfeng chuckled and secretly said, ¡°Brother Jiang, you really did it.¡±

    He had traveled through various great chiliocosms. He knew how difficult it was to sanctify the path of Dao. Few living beings could break the shackles of confinement of Heaven and earth.

    However, Jiang Ming right in front of him was amazing for sure. His ability to sanctify the path of Dao and advance into the Saint Realm in just a few decades, who among the Sea of Chaos could evenpare to him?

    In fact, even Bai Zizai couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.

    ¡°Tai Yuan, you shall return to ashes!¡±

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s word fell, his primal spirit directly broke into the Tai Yuan¡¯s sea of consciousness, destroying his primal spirit, cutting down his true spirit and erasing his will.

    Tai Yuan was very strong. He was very formidable indeed. However, he was a feeble being in the eyes of Jiang Ming. Tai Yuan had reached the Demi-Sage Realm and was unable to break through the world¡¯s shackles of restrictions. He didn¡¯t even dare to go forth into the Chaos to find the Sea of Chaos. Hence, Tai Yuan was known to be an ordinary expert.

    Both Chong Shan, and Venerate Tai Yin had died and Tai Yuan did not resist as well.

    The experts who saw the whole ordeal were feeling veryplicated. s! The Heavenly Emperor who had been plotting for almost an eternity, died just like that. What about the rest of them who were inferior to the Heavenly Emperor? What else could they do now?

    They could only sigh, and were confused about their very own future.

    They were originally plotting for the position as the Heavenly Emperor, hoping that there would be a sliver of chance to break into the Saint Realm.However, with the Heavenly Emperor failing today and that Jiang Ming was now suppressing them, would they even have a chance to shine?

    The person who felt the mostplicated at heart was none other than Great Monarch Tian Song.

    Looking at the corpse of Venerate Tai Yin with his eyes filled withplication, his face was distorted, and he felt disgusted. ¡®God damn it! I¡¯ve been fawning over a¡­ a¡­¡¯

    It was then that Jiang Ming turned around and looked at Linglong. ¡°Do you want me to avenge you?¡±

    Ever since Jiang Ming left Tianyuan Realm to meet up with Bai Zizai, he had already started to merge his heart with the heavens, probing into various things. In fact, what he cared most about was Linglong¡¯s past.

    He had nothing much to say about himself. He was rescued by his master from that incident back then. He knew well that the past had long be clouds, drifting away.

    Linglong¡¯s life experience however, was a mystery. After making some deduction and probing into the past, he learned of the details.

    ¡°Senior brother, you knew.¡± Linglong became slightly depressed. Upon seeing Jiang Ming nodding, she said again, ¡°I¡¯ve actually known about it for a long time but didn¡¯t have the capability to take revenge. I could only wait in silence.¡±

    Suddenly, Linglong was filled with vigor. While her eyes were gleaming, the killing intent radiating from her shot through the clouds. ¡°It¡¯s different now! Senior brother, I now have the capability to take my revenge. Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    In fact, Linglong¡¯s life experience was very simple.

    In the past, when thest Heavenly Emperor was still sitting on the throne, Phoenix Fengli was the master of the Demon Holy Pce. She felt that it was immensely difficult for her cultivation realm to improve further. After thinking it through, she was ready to head towards the Chaos to explore.

    However, when she reached the Chaos, she encountered a great storm in the Chaos and was swept into it. With her life hanging on the line, she was saved by a human that dwelled into the Chaos to escape himself from the many others plotting against him.

    He was Zi Xiao.

    The two of them worked hand in hand, endured various hardships together through life and death. When they finally returned from the Chaos, the two of them were already in love.

    Although Zi Xiao returned from the Chaos, he hid in the dark and was nning for the future of the human race.

    After besieging the previous Great Demon Venerate, while Zi Xiao was dealing with the previous Heavenly Emperor, he appeared just because Phoenix Fengli was about to be in danger. However, being of the human race himself but stepped into theter stage of the Quasi-Sage, he was targeted by Tai Yuan and the Dragon Monarch. In the end, he died on the battlefield.

    Phoenix Fengli went mad but was severely injured.

    During that period of time, she was already pregnant with a child. Upon her return from the battlefield, she had an uneasy premonition and gave birth to the child ahead of schedule. After much hesitation, she extracted the Phoenix bloodline from her child, leaving only a hidden trace of it. If there were no ident in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to integrate the bloodline back into her child in the future.

    Phoenix Fengli sealed her own memory into the depths of the child¡¯s bloodline at the same time, not allowing the memory to surface until the child reached the Quasi-Sage realm.

    Her uneasy premonition really came true and she died soon after.

    Endless years had passed and thend that was sealed by her finally copsed. The defensive measures that she left behind allowed the newborn to be descended into the mortal world and was met by Gu Hai.

    Although her current body had be Junior Sister Phoenix, she was still able to reopen the sealed information of her past when she stepped into the Quasi-Sage realm, telling her of her identity and enemies.

    Linglong was afterall a person that lived through two past lives and was merely emotional for a while. All she could do was to take revenge. What could she do other than that? To cry out loud?

    Putting aside the fact that she was already a Quasi-Sage Expert by then, even if she was a normal mortal, would she have cried if she knew of the situation of her parents which she had never even met throughout her life?

    It was sensible that she didn¡¯t cry about it.

    As Jiang Ming saw his junior sister walking calmly towards the enemy, he was very emotional. He suddenly remembered the film and television drama of his past life: Childhood ymates separated when they were still young yet still remembering each other after more than ten years and even falling in love with each other.

    Such a story was pure bullshit.

 Chapter 432 - Invasion from the Chaos Realm

    <h4>Chapter 432: Invasion from the Chaos Realm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Linglong stopped on her tracks not far from Vermillion Bird, the pce master of the Demon Holy Pce. She looked indifferent on the surface but her murderous intent was already raging within.

    Standing beside her were nine of her clones.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Linglong, there shouldn¡¯t be any grudges between the two of us right?¡± Vermillion Bird frowned, feeling extremely uneasy.

    After carefullybing through her memories of the past, she confirmed that other than the slight contradictions she had with Jiang Ming, she didn¡¯t have much interaction with this junior sister of his.

    It was when she suddenly looked over at Junior Sister Phoenix that her expression changed. The memories of the past started to resurface from the back of her mind. She remembered now. Back then, Phoenix Fengli was pregnant. Vermillion Bird found out that Phoenix Fengli had already given birth to the child at some point yet she was unable to find the child however she tried.

    She was irritable for quite a long time back then, but gradually forgot about it as time passed. The newborn was merely a child. Even if the child did grow up well, would the child even be able to reach her level?

    It was impossible.

    ¡°You finally recognized me, haven¡¯t you?¡± Junior Sister Phoenix smiled slightly. A pair of wings appeared behind her, covering the sky and the sun as it was engulfed in the me of the Phoenix. The scorching aura swept throughout like tidal waves.

    ¡°Phoenix¡­¡± Vermillion Bird¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°You¡¯re her child?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Junior Sister Phoenix¡¯s face was darkened. ¡°I am the daughter of Phoenix Fengli, previous Pce Master of the Demon Holy Pce. Back then, my mother was severely injured. She felt that there was a grave crisis pending and so she gave birth to me ahead of schedule. She sealed me in the endless spatial torrents and left herst words. She said that if she was killed, Vermillion Bird must be the culprit.¡±

    ¡°We were like sisters! How could I have killed her?¡± Vermillion Bird snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re really making me wonder if you¡¯re just making excuses to kill off us all. Now with the ten great ancient ns being done for, Tai Yuan killed, Taishang Sword Sect ruined and the Abyss done for, the few of us here are up next. Once you remove the rest of us, this world will belong to the Tianyuan Realm then.¡±

    Dragon Monarch and Heavenly Buddha¡¯s expressions suddenly became stiff.

    Junior Sister Phoenix merely sneered, ¡°Do I even need to make up such an excuse to do so? My senior brother has already sanctified the path of Dao. If he wants to kill you all, it would be just a snap of the finger. Vermillion Bird, you coveted the position of the Pce Master back then. However, be it your reputation or cultivation base, you were far inferior than my mother. You never disputed and could only endure it.¡±

    ......

    ¡°With my mother being severely injured from that battle back then, you saw the opportunity and killed her in the Demon Holy Pce. Otherwise, with her being the Pce Master of the Demon Holy Pce, how could she have died silently?¡±

    ¡°Vermillion Bird! There¡¯s no point in denying it.¡±

    The long sword held in the hands of Junior Sister Phoenix burst out with waves of destructive sword energy. At the same time, the other clones also evoked immeasurable powers, confining the void.

    ¡°It seems that you are going to kill me regardless.¡± Vermillion Bird was depressed and proceeded to reveal, ¡°I¡¯ll admit. I was the one who killed the Pce Master back then. That was because she was blocking my path! How can I even n on my path towards the Saint Realm without bing the Pce Master? In fact, I never thought of killing her at all. Yet, what did she do? She actually offered herself to a human being. She was the Pce Master of the Demon Holy Pce, the master of the thousands of beings of the Demon n. The thought that she was actually pregnant with a human child, tainting the noble blood of our supreme demon bloodline. This is just unbearable.¡±

    ¡°As such, she can only die. She must die. However...¡± She paused, then turned to look at Heavenly Buddha and the likes, ¡°I killed Pce Master Fengli, but you two were involved in the death of Linglong¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°She wants to take revenge for killing her mother, but what about the revenge for killing her father? Do you think she would take revenge on you two?¡± There are only two paths in front of us, wait for our death, or fight all out.¡±

    Ending thatst sentence of her, a savage expression could be seen on Vermillion Bird¡¯s face.

    ¡°Go all out?¡± Linglong had a strange smile on her face. She didn¡¯t let her clone ¡®Phoenix¡¯ make the first move.

    ¡°Jiang Ming!¡± the Dragon Monarch suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was deafening, like a thunderous befalling. ¡°There is no right or wrong in the skirmishes of the past. Are you holding on to such trivial matters and wanting to settle it now?¡±

    ¡°This is none of my business. It¡¯s useless for you to tell me so.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and shook his head.

    The Dragon Monarch gasped and looked at Linglong. ¡°Must this be to the death?¡±

    ¡°No doubt about it.¡± Linglong said in a sonorous voice, ¡°Juste at me together! All of you!¡±

    The Dragon Monarch remained silent while the Heavenly Buddha was speechless. Vermillion Bird merely smiled.

    ¡°Not making the first move?¡± Linglong raised her eyebrows and shed her sword into the air, ¡°Then just die!¡±

    As soon as she attacked, her nine clones went forth to attack at the same time.

    With the ten of them connected through the same mind and primal spirit origin merged into a single Quasi Sage during the attack, it was immensely terrifying, instantly enveloping the three of them.

    The other great experts of the Dragon n and the Fo Sectt who came forth couldn¡¯t help but rush towards Linglong.

    Jiang Ming merely nced at them. All of them be frozen in ce, no longer showing any signs of life. Their will were directly erased, leaving behind just empty carcasses.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it!¡± Bai Zizai said, ¡°Since they are the enemies, just take your actions directly. Kill, and wipe out those that needed to be killed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡± Riyue Changfeng nodded, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill your enemies, it would be an annoyance if left around. Brother Jiang, what are you going to do next?¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan and Great Monarch Wan Lian all looked over eagerly. Never did they expect Jiang Ming to have sanctified the path of Dao. It was even more unexpected that Linglong would wipe out all the greater factions in one fell swoop. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that the Human Race would be the domineering faction from here on out?

    Good heavens! Had the hundreds of millions of years of expectation finallye true?

    The Great Monarch Wan Lian was so excited that he started to tear up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Linglong take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Jiang Ming said without any hesitation.

    ¡°You are going to be the man behind the Empress now.¡± Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know you would¡¯ve thought that you are¡­ *Cough*¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. Well, what¡¯s wrong for me to be a pretty boy? Others wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to be one even if they wanted to.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite befitting for her to be sitting on the throne. She will be able to gather the luck and fortune. At least she will be able to improve faster in her cultivation base and might be able advance into the Saint Realm in the future.¡± Bai Zizai very much agreed to the decision and continued, ¡°The position as the Emperor of a great chiliocosm is not of much attraction to a Saint anyways. Brother Jiang, I have something to tell you.¡±

    He had a solemn look on his face.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Bai, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing the change in Bai Zizai¡¯s expression, Jiang Ming inexplicably felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°On my way over here, I discovered a great chiliocosm that was heading towards total destruction in the Chaos. It was being ushered over towards this direction by several Saint Experts.¡± Bai Zizai then continued. ¡°I have a bad feeling about that chiliocosm and so I didn¡¯t go there. I merely observed for a little and carried on with my way. Based on my estimation, it may take a few decades at least, or hundreds of years at most, before the chiliocosm reaches here.¡±

    ¡°A great chiliocosm on the verge of destruction is ushered towards our direction?¡± Jiang Ming was taken aback by the news.

    He knew that a chiliocosm would eventually meet its death at one point, even if it was a great chiliocosm. Hence, he wasn¡¯t surprised that the chiliocosm was dying. However, he was afraid that for the dying chiliocosm to be ushered towards their direction because it would only mean one thing.

    ¡°Are they trying to merge the chiliocosms to strengthen its origin, restore its vitality and dy the world¡¯s demise?¡± Riyue Changfeng frowned and continued, ¡°Such a feat should seem to be unnecessary for a Saint Expert.¡±

    ¡°Whether it is necessary or not, since it is now being pushed over despite the risk of the destruction of the great chiliocosm, the oue is already fixed.¡± Bai Zizai who was equally confused continued, ¡°I actually don¡¯t understand it myself. What¡¯s the point of them doing something so time-consuming,borious and even putting themselves at risk of bacsh?¡±

 Chapter 433 - â€œI Became the Heavenly Emperorâ€™s Manâ€

    <h4>Chapter 433: ¡°I Became the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Man¡±</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Generally speaking, whether the world was destroyed or not had little to do with the Saint Experts. After all, they could travel to the Chaos and head for the Sea of Chaos. Even if they had rtives and friends, a Saint could just break the shackles of the world and take them away together.

    Jiang Ming pondered about it for a long time and couldn¡¯t find the reason behind it. As such, he temporarily calmed his mind. He thought he would have enough time to prepare dealing with it since he still has decades to go before that happens.

    However, Jiang Ming still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Bai, will there be any King Saints descending?¡±

    ¡°No, there won¡¯t be any.¡± Bai Zizai shook his head. ¡°In the Sea of Chaos, a King Saint is also considered a magnate among all. Whenpared to the great chiliocosm, a King Saint is equivalent to that of a Demi-Sage. Why would an existence of such a level even descend to this ce?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Jiang Ming was relieved. If there weren¡¯t going to be any King Saints descending, then what was there to be worried about?

    The great battle in the distance didn¡¯tst long as Linglong had killed Vermillion Bird and Dragon Monarch beforeing back to his side.

    ¡°Do you still want more?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s heart ached a little when he saw that murderous expression on his junior sister¡¯s face and looked over to the distance.

    He was referring to the Dragon n, the Demon Holy Pce and the likes.

    ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s no need anymore.¡± Linglong stood beside him and sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯ve basically killed those who were involved in the plot in the past. Hence, I¡¯ve given an ount to the past. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Let the past be buried in history. From now on, we¡¯ll look into the future.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Great! Look into the future.¡± Jiang Mingughed out loud as he pulled her into his embrace. The fact that his junior sister was able topletely let go of the incident made him happier than obtaining any Saint Weapons.

    Yu Fei walked over towards them as she looked at the two withplicated eyes. One had quietly sanctified the path of Dao. The other actually killed Vermillion Bird, the Dragon Monarch and the Heavenly Buddha, who joined hands in resisting her. She was far inferior than the two. There was no way that she wasparable to them. Hence, she decided to cut off those impure thoughts.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Linglong, Brother Jiang, can you let me go? After all, I didn¡¯t participate in it at the beginning, and I didn¡¯t cause any damage to Tianyuan Realm either.¡±

    Her voice was soft and timid, as if she was pleading. Her pair of watery eyes lingered around Jiang Ming as her heart was beating fast. She thought, ¡®How great would it be if I am able to spend a night of joy with him. He¡¯s much better than that Saint Demon Venerate bastard.¡¯

    ......

    Unfortunately, she could only have thoughts about this. ¡®s! The Humans. Why are you so dedicated? The weak serves the strong while the strong dominates the weak. Isn¡¯t it the right and proper way? Yet¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming thought for a while, then looked at Linglong and said, ¡°Now that the overall structure of the heavens and earth has changed dramatically, the fact that the Human Race being the dominant factions among all is already set in stone. Whether it¡¯s done or not, Tianyuan Realm will be in an absolute hegemonic position anyways. Junior sister, do you want to take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Linglong hugged his arm.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°It¡¯s boring. It¡¯d be better for me to just bask in the sun.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just beingzy.¡± Linglong sneered at him coquettishly and continued, ¡°Then shall I take over? I¡¯ll also be able to gather the boundless luck and fortune to help speed up my cultivation. We¡¯ll be able to integrate the orders of the infinite heavens and truly create a peaceful environment. You can then bask peacefully in the sun.¡±

    ¡°Haha! As long as it pleases you, then it¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Thank you, senior brother.¡±

    The two of them decided on who would be taking over the position as the Heavenly Emperor themselves as though nobody was around.

    All of the experts around the vicinity had aplicated expression on their faces.

    This was especially true for Yu Fei. She was roaring continuously to herself, ¡®Why can¡¯t I meet such a great guy? Why? I have the most beautiful face, the sweetest voice, the most alluring figure and the most unique temperament! I¡¯ve gathered all the mystifying charms from all over the infinite realm. I¡¯ve been favored by the Saint Demon Venerate, fiddled by the two Great Demon Venerates, imprisoned by the Heavenly Emperor and even given myself to various experts. Yet, not only did I fail to achieve my goal, I even ended up with such a dismal situation.¡¯

    ¡°Sigh.¡± A faint sigh could be heard, giving off a sense of eternal loneliness.

    Yun Feiyan¡¯s expression was also slightlyplicated. Although she sought the path of Dao with all her heart, she was, after all, a woman. She had her own past and longings as well.

    ¡°Men? Hmph! They¡¯ll just affect the speed of my cultivation.¡± Yun Feiyan suppressed her thoughts.

    The happiest of all right at the moment were none other than Mountain Master Tian Yuan and Great Monarch Wan Lian.

    ¡°Linglong taking over the position as the Heavenly Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that our human race has truly reached the top of the infinite realms?¡±

    ¡°There will no longer be suppression and hidden schemes behind. With the foundation and theprehensive ability of our human race, we will definitely improve drastically.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll only take 100 million years, no, it¡¯ll only take 10 million years! The number of Quasi-Sage among our Human Race will exceed those of the other racesbined!¡±

    ¡°If the resources are tipped towards us, coupled with the Heavenly Emperor and Jiang Ming preaching of Dao, then¡­¡±

    As soon as they reached such a thought, the two of them shuddered in pure excitement.

    Just as Jiang Ming was about to leave, Yun Feiyan suddenly spoke, ¡°Sister Linglong, can I spar with you?¡±

    ¡°My cultivation base is higher than yours.¡± Linglong shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Sea of Chaos and I can bepared with a peak Quasi-Sage.¡± Yun Feiyan didn¡¯t back down and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled with my master across the infinite realm and challenged countless experts. I already have a rudiment on integrating the infinitews into one. With my Dao, I¡¯ll definitely not disappoint you.¡±

    As Yun Feiyan made her remark, she looked over at Bai Zizai and said, ¡°Master, please evoke the battle arena.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Zizai replied. He casually swung his arm and a great luminance could be seen falling from the sky, expanding almost instantly, forming a ten-thousand feet wide arena.

    At the same time, he exined to all, ¡°This is a Saint Weapon. Its suppressive power is great and can withstand the bombardment of powerful attacks. It will refrain the ripples and aftermath of the great battle from spreading to the outside and is enough for those below the Saint Realm to carry on their battles inside!¡±

    ¡°By the honor of a Saint, I now make a deration! My disciple, Yun Feiyan, is at the peak stage of the Great Overarching Realm. She has the capability topete with that of a peak stage Quasi-Sage. Now, she would like to challenge the various experts of this realm. The victor will receive a peak-level Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel.¡± Bai Zizai transmitted his voice in all directions.

    Jiang Ming however, shook his head and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Bai, given the current situation of my realm over here, there are not many experts who can train with Miss Bai. Rather than wasting time, it¡¯s better to just collect all kinds of special abilities to beprehended.¡±

    ¡°The battle feeds itself. That¡¯s her cultivation path!¡± Bai Zizai gently replied.

    Jiang Ming merely gave a smile.

    After pondering for a little while, Linglong decided to go for it. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll try you out!¡± As she gave her reply, Linglong flew towards the arena.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Feiyan was overjoyed. She alsonded in the battle arena, stopping a hundred meters away from Linglong.

    The suppressive force in the battle arena was more than 10,000 times that of the outside. It was just right for experts like them to exchange blows.

    ¡°Linglong, why did you not bring along your clones?¡± Yun Feiyan frowned and continued, ¡°I¡¯m from the Sea of Chaos and have traveled through various great chiliocosms. I have special abilities and techniques that surpass the ordinary great chiliocosm, coupled with a supreme divine body.¡±

    ¡°My inheritance isn¡¯t weaker than yours.¡± A strange look shed through Linglong¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°For this battle of ours, it should be me bullying you. Feiyan, make your move. Let me see how powerful the special abilities from the Sea of Chaos can be.¡±

    With a long sword held in her hand, the Sword Sambodha gushing on top of her head materialized itself. It was as though the whole battle arena was going to be ripped apart. As for the Immortal bell, she put them away.

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Yun Feiyuan replied. A long sword suddenly appeared in her hand as well. Its immortal luminance burst forth with ten thousand sword qi. With a wave of her hand, thousands of sword qi swarmed towards Linglong.

    Linglong wielded her sword horizontally across the sky, as if she was cutting the world in half, blocking all of the sword qi outside.

    With that, the great battle between the two erupted.

 Chapter 434 - Chenxi in Danger, Jiang Ming Enraged

    434 Chenxi in Danger, Jiang Ming Enraged

    Jiang Ming started to be annoyed as he went on a frenzy from his anger and went all out. As such, junior sister fell asleep during the afternoon from exhaustion.

    "Phew." Jiang Mingid back on his reclining chair and let out a long breath.

    ''It bes monotonous as time goes by.'' He wasn''t bored or frustrated, but was actually numb from doing it.

    Jiang Ming secretlymunicated with the Supreme Order, entered the Supreme Pagoda and came to his exclusive cultivation space. After slightly checking his own status, he sat cross-legged directly and adjusted his mental state to its peak.

    He then took out the Heavenly Dao Sacred Heart Fruit and swallowed the whole thing in one bite. It had a tingling sweetness to it and tasted like cherry. As soon as he ate the fruit, it turned into a mysterious energy that went straight into his subconscious, fusing into his soul. Immediately after, Jiang Ming felt a ck cloud of smoke evaporating from his soul that seeped through his subconscious and dissipated as soon as it was out of his body.

    The shrunken soul began to swell. In a blink of an eye, his power began to sky-rocket as though it was never ending.

    He progressively underwent sublimation, transformation and condensation of cultivation. Vaguely, Jiang Ming felt as though he had stepped into the next level, but hadn''t fully advanced into the level just yet.

    It was akin to that first night of the bridal chamber. Because of it being too short, the guy could only linger around the entrance and didn''t even manage to prate through the membrane.

    ''Does this count as breaking and entering? Maybe? Maybe not. Who knows?''

    After a very long time, Jiang Ming finally opened his eyes and he was brimming in happiness.

    ''The volume and quality of my soul has reached the limits of Saint Dao. No, it has surpassed the limits and now even has some of the characteristics of the King Saint''s. This here is a Quasi-King Saint level soul. It''s truly immortal, indestructible and incorruptible throughout the great chiliocosms. Even if I were to release my soul into the open, a full force attack from a Saint Weapon would find it difficult to destroy it.''

    Jiang Ming was pleasantly surprised.

    This wasn''t just an ordinary improvement, but a huge improvement at that. He felt that his current soul''s strength was equivalent to that of when he activated the Three World Tree back at the gxy.

    09:47

    Seconds Tenfold Soul Booster Card and merged his subconscious with the Chaos World Tree back at the gxy.

    That was a true power that can really sweep through the entire world.

    He was able to be under such a power spike for 3 seconds before this, but he finally could maintain it indefinitely now. Or rather, what if he was to merge his subconscious with the Chaotic World Tree now?

    ''How powerful will it be? Would it allow me to even go up against those of the King Saint Realm?''

    Jiang Ming''s heart was beating furiously.

    Power sourced from a person''s self-confidence. It was the cornerstone of a person''s courage and a favorite trait of men. From a certain point of view, it was charming to be all powerful. After further consolidating his cultivation, he strived to fully master his soul power that sky-rocketed from ingesting the fruit. Only then did he merge the Long River of Innate Vital Essence of Chaos into his inner world, cing it under the Chaotic World Tree. It was apparent that this Long River of Innate Vital Essence was prepared just for his Chaotic World Tree.

    As for the Heart of the Middle Chiliocosm? He merged the heart into the core of his inner world.

    Finally, Jiang Ming began to refine the Heaven-Shattering Spear and took stock of the various Dao vessels that he had.

    The path of cultivation was extremely dull and boring. However, he managed to have his inner world to improve a lot.

    After he finished refining the Heaven-Shattering Spear, Jiang Ming continued to perfect the various special abilities that he had, especially the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique. Although he couldn''tpletely take control over the enemy''s Saint Weapon, he was now capable of affecting them with ease. As for detonating a Quasi-Sage Weapon, it no longer affected him at all.

    However, the Infinite Transcendence Technique was different. Even though the prowess of this technique increased along with his improvement in cultivation base, it still didn''t improve further.

    As for the Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique, it was constantly improving and its power was increasing rapidly. This technique was a supreme special ability that merged three thousandws and three thousand Daos into a single body. With every restructuring and merging of thesews and Daos, its power increased substantially.

    Jiang Ming had a feeling that even if this technique of his was merging only the Great Overarching Laws, he believed that he could destroy a whole great chiliocosm with just this finger of his when fully evoked.

    Just like the ten numbers having at least 100 millionbinations, what about three thousandws then? Also, there were at least trillions of variation to each of thews. Which type of fusion would allow this technique to achieve its perfect state?

    Jiang Ming didn''t know either. However, Jiang Ming had the inner world as reference. He was able to gradually move forward with the fusion of these three thousandws towards its perfect state. One day, Jiang Ming finally stood up.

    ''The Long River of Innate Vital Essence of Chaos has beenpletely absorbed by the World Tree. Its height has directly reached the level of a thousand light-year. This is simply incredible! Just a single tree turned into a whole gxy. Fortunately, the starry sky of a middle chiliocosm is enough to withhold the power. Otherwise, my inner world would''ve been busted apart. The middle chiliocosm has also reached its current limit already. If I were to improve further, I''ll have to advance into the great chiliocosm!''

    Throughout this session of cultivation, Jiang Ming''s improvement was by no means a little, but a huge one at that.

    By only taking into ount the benefits reflected from the growth of his World Tree, those resources were already enough to allow his Half-King Saint level soul to go a step further. It seemed that he would be able to really step into the King Saint Realm anytime soon.

    His current state was equivalent to having pierced through a small part of the membrane, but yet to havepletely broken through. By slightly pushing through with just a little bit more, that membrane would''ve been pierced through with a "pop".

    Even his physique also received beneficial reflection from his inner world''s improvement as his body was constantly undergoing transformation, allowing him to continuously strengthen himself. "Sigh, I''m improving too fast this time." Jiang Ming let out a narcissistic sigh.

    With a thought in his mind, he appeared at the lower level of the Supreme Pagoda,nding right next to Ye Qingxian. This fairy-likedy was still reading books with great interest here as she always did.

    Some of them were left by Luo Heng, but the majority of it came from the friends of the Chat Room. She was ready to learn from the strength of the others and walk on her own path.

    "Brother Jiang, long time no see!" Ye Qingxian became extremely delighted as she put down her books and hurriedly made tea.

    "It''s been a while." Jiang Ming sat across from her. After all, a thousand years in the outside world was equivalent to a day in the Supreme Pagoda. Jiang Ming hasn''t visited her for a few days already.

    "How is it?" Jiang Ming epted the cup of tea from her, took a sip and asked with a smile.

    "Same old same old." Ye Qingxian replied, "I read books in my spare time, practice my cultivation asionally and chatted with the other members from the Chat Room from time to time. How about you? I''ve heard from Luo Heng that you''ve been showing off back at his ce, destroying dozens of experts whose cultivation bases are equivalent to the Saints in just one battle. That was really unimaginable."

    It was more than unimaginable. When Luo Heng told this story, almost no one among their Chat Room believed him.

    After all, it might''ve been possible that Jiang Ming had ascended into the Saint Realm. However, to be able to destroy dozens of Saints right after just advancing into the Saint Realm itself?

    Wasn''t that just pulling on people''s legs? Luo Heng''s words were so convincing that they had to believe it was true. This was especially the case when it was about Jiang Ming, their former Group Admin who had realized so many miracles before already.

    In Dongfang Chenxi''s words, ''I would''ve believed it even if you said that Brother Jiang has sanctified the great Dao.''

    "You can do it in the future too!" Jiang Ming smiled. As for Luo Heng exposing these stories? Luo Heng had already asked the avatar from over his universe, saying that it was too torturous not to share such an overwhelming the future. Even better if you bring over something good to eat and drink!"

    09:48

    "Alright then. If you do want to return, just tell me anytime!" As Jiang Ming replied to battle record of his.

    Jiang Ming himself no longer minded if the others knew that he could descend into the other realms. He had been hiding about it long enough. Moreover, now that he had advanced into the Saint Realm, there was really no reason to continue hiding about it. "Me too?" Ye Qingxian smiled and shook her head, "I don''t have the slightest confidence!"

    "As long as you stay here and keep umting, improving, and advancing further, you will be able to advance into the Saint Realm sooner orter." Jiang Ming pointed towards the Battle Towers.

    Ye Qingxian nodded her head in response. "If it goes on like this, I might really have hope of doing so." After a slight pause, she became extremely prideful as she remarked, "It''s just a few Saints! If Brother Jiang can kill them, so can I!"

    "Haha! That''s the self-confidence and pride that you should have!" Jiang Mingughed out loud and continued, "Would you like to return? The troubles back in your world can be resolved already."

    Ye Qingxian hesitated at first, but finally shook her head and said emotionally, "Now that there''s no longer anything that I hold dear there, does it even matter if I return? It''s better for me to continue my cultivation here. It''s much quieter here and I feel at more ease. It''s just that I would like Brother Jiang toe to see me every so often in the future. Even better if you bring over something good to eat and drink!"

    "Alright then. If you do want to return, just tell me anytime!" As Jiang Ming replied to her, he could feel his Supreme Order vibrating and realized that it was a private chat prompt from Dongfang Chenxi. "Brother Jiang Ming, did you really advance into the Saint Realm? Can you really take down a Saint now?"

    "Of course, Chenxi. Did something happen?" Jiang Ming''s heart couldn''t help but sink as he quickly replied to the message.

    The person who was the closest to him within the chat group was indisputably Dongfang Chenxi. She was the one who offered help when he was still weak. Although Dongfang Chenxi didn''t descend over his realm to help him out, Jiang Ming had always remembered her kindness in his heart.

    Hearing her asking such a question now, Jiang Ming had a bad feeling in his heart. Dongfang Chenxi: "Sob, sob. Brother Jiang! My father was targeted by the Saint Sect and is now being trapped in a huge formation. Everyone said that he will be killed soon. Brother Jiang Ming, can youe over? Ah! That''s not good! The pce gate over at my ce has been breached¡­" Upon hearing her words, Jiang Ming''s expression took a dive.

 Chapter 435 - The 50th Year Anniversary had Come

    <h4>Chapter 435: The 50th Year Anniversary had Come</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    There were more and more spectators. However, most of them were human experts. After all, the battle arena was located in the Tianyuan Sea.

    Great Monarch Wan Lian had also sent out messages one after another, beaconing the Human experts of the Hall of Human Emperor in seclusion all this while so that they woulde out and to assist Linglong.

    Jiang Ming sat cross-legged in heaven. Sat beside him were Bai Zizai and Riyue Changfeng. As for the others, simply sensing their aura had caused them to tremble uncontrobly, let aloneing near them.

    ¡°You¡¯re good. You already have the spirit of a Saint Realm while you are still at the Demi-Sage Realm. Seems like you¡¯re not far away from sanctifying the path of Dao yourself.¡± Bai Zizaimented as he looked at Riyue Changkong. ¡°The path of Dao cultivation of the Infinite Realm Auction House is mysterious indeed.¡±

    ¡°The path of Dao cultivation is indeed mysterious.¡± Riyue Changkong admitted and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still slightlycking at it. Senior, who do you think is stronger between the two?¡±

    ¡°The two of them have simr physiques. Their sword Dao power is simr as well. However, one is of the Great Overarching Realm, while the other is a Quasi-Sage.¡± Bai Zizai smiled as he said, ¡°This little girl Feiyan has finally met a good opponent.¡±

    Jiang Ming who was sitting right next to him had a strange look shing through his face. He knew how powerful his junior sister¡¯s true self was.

    Not only did she inherit the legacy of the Heavenly Order, she had alsoprehended various special abilities that Jiang Ming imparted to her which even included the Sword tome. Hence, her swordsmanship had reached a very high level already.

    When she was fighting against Chong Shan earlier, she mobilized the power of the Dao vessels. After that, when she fought against Vermillion Bird and the likes, she evoked Dao vessels for quite a few times to quickly finish up the battle. Also, she had nine other clones with her.

    It could be said that neither her clones nor her true self had fully extended all of their powers.

    Was Yun Feiyan strong? Yes, she was much stronger beyondmon sense. However, whenpared to Linglong, she was far from it.

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before Yun Feiyan could be seen thrown off into the distance.

    ......

    ¡°This is strong!¡± Yun Feiyan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Her fighting spirit sky-rocketed. Power of divinity burst out of her body, surrounding her, and distorting the air around the ce.

    ¡°Linglong, I have a sword called Samsara. It allows the fusion of variousws, contains thousands of Sword Sambodha,and adopts the boundless wonders of Reincarnation.¡± Yun Feiyan roared, while thousands ofws appeared along with the sword, forming a sword formation.

    The sword qi fluctuated between reality and illusion, going in an endless cycling. With each cycle however, the sword qi became stronger.

    ¡°What great power of reincarnation.¡± While eximing, Linglong continued to withstand the attack before finally putting on a serious look on her face. ¡°I have a sword as well. As the sword unsheathes, tens of thousands ofws will be decimated. It¡¯s called the Lawless Sword!¡±

    A mysterious fluctuation rippled out of her body. It contained the will that annihtes allws. As the sword luminance rose above, Yun Feiyan¡¯s special ability was easilyid bare. The overwhelming momentum from the sh rolled over, as though the orders ofw had copsed and the infinitews hade to an end.

    ¡°Such domineering power!¡± Yun Feiyan kept retreating with an astonished look on her face. As she turned her wrist the other way, she evoked another special ability, ¡°The End.¡±

    The end of all beings, the final destination of all time and space was none other than the end.

    ¡°The End, what a great technique! Daoless Sword!¡± Linglong¡¯s Sword Sambodha was even stronger as it annihted the infinitews, destroying the great Dao. Under the destructive power of the long sword, the power of Dao and Laws became non-existence, as if everything ceased to exist.

    This technique was a higher level than that of The End technique. It shed toward Yun Feiyan, blood could be seen trickling from the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Saintless Sword.¡± Linglong¡¯s imposing momentum rose once again. Vaguely, it seemed to have entered another level, transcending oneself, the realm and the Great Dao. As the sword unsheathed itself, even Saints were forced to bow under such oppression.

    The long sword fell, directly suppressing Yun Feiyan. No matter how much she tried to struggle free, it was difficult for her to resist such an oppressive force.

    She thought of evoking the Dao vessel that was suppressed inside her body. However, seeing that Linglong was able topletely suppress herself with just a single sword, she gave up the idea of doing so.

    The sword¡¯s luminance slowly dissipated, followed by the convergence of their aura.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally met a worthy opponent!¡± Yun Feiyan let out a sigh of relief as she looked at Linglong with fiery eyes, ¡°I once met an opponent who defeated me when he was only of the Taiyi Realm. That person appeared to be humble and gentle from the eye, but was extremely prideful on the inside. He merely entertained the challenges that I waged against him, yet I was helpless about it.¡±

    ¡°He made me gradually grind away my arrogant thoughts. However, fighting with him never once felt exhrating.¡±

    ¡°Wandering through the infinite realms, there were too few that could contend with me at the same cultivation realm. It was close to none. But now, I¡¯ve met you!¡±

    ¡°Linglong, from this battle of ours, you¡¯ve really ignited my spirit and passion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. From now on, I will always see you as my rival, right till the day I defeat you! As for thepensation? I¡¯ll share with you all the special abilities that I¡¯ve collected from traveling across the infinite realms.*

    Yun Feiyan was very excited about the battle.

    Linglong took a nce at Bai Zizai who was standing right next to Jiang Ming, then pointed to her nine clones and said, ¡°Each and every one of them has simrbat power to mine. If you would like to fight me in the future, just look for them.¡±

    ¡°Your clone¡¯sbat power is simr to that of yours?¡± Yun Feiyan was shocked, ¡°All nine of them?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Linglong, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡±

    Yun Feiyan sighed in amazement, but her eyes lit up even more. The fighting spirit was oozing out of her body like a gushing fountain as she said excitedly, ¡°Just wait till I recover a little, I¡¯ll challenge them one by one. Haha! This is great! Never have I thought that I¡¯d meet such a strong expert like you after traveling through so many realms. You are all of a different body but of the same mind. Fighting with each of you would mean that I¡¯ll be up against different special abilities. On the other hand, you would be able to learn of my techniques and abilities, gradually forming tactics to counter my attacks. This will also help me to quickly learn of my own weaknesses.¡±

    Linglong was rendered speechless from her remarks.

    On the other side, Jiang Ming and the other two were discussing among themselves.

    ¡°One true body with nine clones. If all of them have simrbat power, she¡¯ll definitely be able to go against the Saint upon entering the Demi-Sage Realm.¡± Riyue Changkong eximed, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t even need a Saint Weapon to exchange blows with the Saints! Senior Yun, there aren¡¯t many of such existence in the Sea of Chaos, right?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even need to achieve the Demi-Sage Realm. She¡¯d be able to go toe to toe with the Saints already once she is at the peak stage of the Quasi-Sage realm.¡± Yun Zizai was also astonished as he continued, ¡°Her Sword Dao¡¯s special ability haspletely reached the level of the Saint Dao already. With all ten bodies sharing the same mind, their teamwork would be as though they were the same person. Once she advances into the Demi-Sage Realm, she might even be able to kill an initial stage of a Saint Expert, stronger than you are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already stronger than me.¡± Riyue Changfeng smiled wryly, then looked at Jiang Ming and said, ¡°You two are both monsters.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just lucky to have some great encounters. That¡¯s all!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    From there, Five Elemental Junior Sister headed towards the Heavenly Realm, apanied by Mountain Master Tian Yuan, Great Monarch Wan Lian and a group of Great Overarching Golden Immortals. They were going to rebuild the Heaven Court.

    As for Linglong¡¯s real self? She was brought back to Chuyang Peak by Jiang Ming.

    It was safer here. Her clones could do all the work for her, just in case anything happens. Linglong wouldn¡¯t need to be there for it. As for the remaining eight clones, they remained above Tianyuan Sea and fought against Yun Feiyan respectively.

    This arrogantdy from the Sea of Chaos continued to suffer defeats one after another.

    Back on Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming wasying on a reclining chair.

    ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s squeeze over abit.¡± Linglong squeezed herself a small space andy beside Jiang Ming. ¡°You¡¯re just leaving a Saint outside Chuyang Peak like that?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve invited him toe inside, but he didn¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not to be med for this.¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he said, ¡°Maybe he already sensed the difference inside and was afraid that he would never be able to leave if he came in.¡±

    ¡°That should be it.¡± Otherwise, he would¡¯ve respected you when you invited him.¡± Linglong ced his senior brother¡¯s arm under her neck and used it as her pillow. She looked at the white clouds in the sky and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I was able to take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor one day, bing the supreme almighty Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Prideful and heroic! Haha! You¡¯ve seen it as well. When I said that we will be rebuilding the Heaven Court, many of the Great Overarching Golden Immortals of our human race were dancing with joy. There were more than a thousand of them who went forth with me to rebuild it. Just wait till the Heaven Court bespletely rebuilt, there will no longer be any factions that would be able to shake the status of us Human Race.*

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Little girl! As for the ten ancient great ns, Dragon n, Demon Holy Pce, the Abyss and the likes, how are you nning to go about with them?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, do you have any idea?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. You can do whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then just wait till I officially take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor. I¡¯ll order for the extermination of the so-called ten ancient great ns. I¡¯ll keep a few of the young ones in captivity as our mascots. There¡¯s also the development of the Abyss into a training ground for the Heaven Court. As for the Demon Holy Pce? I¡¯ll exterminate them; the Dragons? I¡¯ll keep them in captivity for you so that you can conveniently use them as cooking ingredients; as for the Fo Sect? Let¡¯s see if they behave themselves.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you are such domineering!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Of course! I¡¯m the almighty supreme Empress!¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re an empress? You are still below me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯ll want to be on top from now on!¡±

    ¡°How bold of you to rebel!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s because you¡¯re toozy to even move.¡±

    After a few days went by, Jiang Ming weed the 50th-year anniversary.

 Chapter 436 - The Great Reward of the 50th Year

    <h4>Chapter 436: The Great Reward of the 50th Year</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    It was the middle of the night.

    Jiang Ming raised his head and gazed at the twinkling stars above.

    The quiet peaceful night sky was the same as it has always been for eternity. The night gave off a feeling of loneliness and destion.

    Jiang Ming continuedying down quietly. His right arm was used as a pillow by Linglong as she was squinting her eyes like a little kitten, taking sniffs of his smell and enjoying the tranquility of their world in solitude.

    Back in the Battle Arena above Tian Yuan Sea, Yun Feiyan was in the midst of a great battle with Junior Sister ¡®Reincarnation¡¯. The two of them had been going at it for a whole full day and it was apparent that junior sister had been taking it easy on her. However, this was also equivalent to junior sister tempering herself.

    Jiang Ming withdrew his gaze and was slightly excited at heart. The time has finallye. It was the 50th year since the System began operating.

    As midnight struck, the daily prompt of the system sounded yet again.

    ¡°Ding: ¡°Congrattions to the host on living for fifty consecutive years on Chuyang Peak, insisting on taking a meal a day here. You¡¯re rewarded with aplete Heart of Middle Chiliocosm, Heavenly Dao Sacred Heart Fruit, Long River of Innate Vital Essence of Chaos and the Heaven-shattering Spear.¡±

    There weren¡¯t that many rewards this time around. There were only four of them. However, each and every one of them made Jiang Ming ecstatic.

    Aplete Heart of Middle Chiliocosm was equivalent to the condensation of an intact middle chiliocosm without any losses whatsoever. Once it was integrated into his inner world and waspletely digested, it would definitely improve his middle chiliocosm to its pinnacle stage.

    The remit from his middle chiliocosm reaching its pinnacle stage would allow his Saint Soul to directly reach the perfect stage of a Saint. His many Laws of Great Overarching would also be fully conceived.

    As for the Heavenly Dao Sacred Heart Fruit, the Heavenly Dao referred to the Heavenly Dao¡¯s origin of the great chiliocosm. Jiang Ming consumed Saint Heart Fruit before, but this one was obviously much stronger.

    Consuming it would further condense Jiang Ming¡¯s soul, up to the level of a King Saint Realm. This was more than amazing. It was simply unimaginable to think that a single piece of fruit would improve one¡¯s soul up to such a level. Looking through the great chiliocosms, who would even believe this? Absolutely no one would because this was too sky-defying.

    ......

    As for the Long River of Innate Vital Essence of Chaos? Well, this was a real river that spanned into the distance.

    Previously when it was the 20th anniversary of the System¡¯s operation, the reward was a stream of such a river. This time however, it was a whole stretch of river. A Long River of Innate Vital Essence of Chaos that stretched 200,000- kilometers long.

    The power contained within the flowing river was more terrifying than that of the Heart of Middle Chiliocosm.

    If there weren¡¯t any restriction for a middle chiliocosm to advance into a Great chiliocosm, Jiang Ming believed that his inner world would directly advance into the great chiliocosm level by simply relying on this Long River of Innate Vital Essence of Chaos.

    ¡®This can be absorbed by the Chaotic World Tree!¡¯ Jiang Ming had already hatched a n.

    He had decided to let his inner world digest the Heart of a Middle Chiliocosm, while the Chaotic World Tree absorbs from the long river. With the two growing simultaneously, Jiang Ming¡¯s cultivation base would improve rapidly.

    This was especially the case when it came to the Chaos World Tree. Once itpletely absorbed the Long River of Innate Vital Essence of Chaos, it might even reach its real matured state.

    A matured World Tree. Just thinking about it made Jiang Ming yearn for it even more.

    Thest item which was the Heaven-shattering Spear caused Jiang Ming to be even more excited. It was a supreme Dao vessel that was beyond his imagination, a King Saint weapon.

    King Saint was a level beyond the Saint and was equivalent to the Heavenly Dao of a great chiliocosm. A King Saint Weapon was naturally a supreme and terrifying weapon that contained a King Saint¡¯s power.

    ¡°It would be nice if it was a whole set.¡± Jiang Ming muttered to himself.

    ¡°Senior brother, what whole set are you talking about?¡± Linglong raised her little head as she continued, ¡°We¡¯ve tried out every position there is to try just then. Isn¡¯t that a whole set already? Senior brother, could it be that you¡¯ve developed some new poses?¡±

    Linglong¡¯s eyes were sparkling like the twinkling stars.

    Jiang Ming was puzzled momentarily. Aftering to his senses, his face was trembling as he asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡±

    ¡°Well, this is the most primitive, most instinctive, greatest, most sacred, most joyful and most nostalgic sport. How would there be enough of it? How can that be?¡± Linglong remarked as though it was all natural to be so and looked over at his senior brother with a grinning face. With a cold-shouldered look, she continued, ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t already?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s no use aggravating me! I¡¯m already used to it!¡± Jiang Ming sneered.

    ¡°Heh! You¡¯re done for!¡± Linglong pouted. ¡°To think that you are not evenparable to a little girl like me at such acts of intimacy. To think that you¡¯re even at the Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for some spanking!¡± Jiang Ming became furious.

    ¡°Well, walk the walk then!¡± Linglong was eager to try him.

    The two engaged in the nightly sports yet again.

    At dawn the next day, Jiang Ming massaged his waist as he started to prepare breakfast.

    In reality, Jiang Ming¡¯s primal spirit was of the Saints, but his physical body was far from evolving into the pinnacles. He was stillcking and it almost made him fail to satisfy his junior sister.

    It was a simple breakfast, eight cold and eight hot dishes, coupled with eight nourishing soup.

    The two of them happily enjoyed their breakfast.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Senior Brother! Aren¡¯t you going to bring Xi Yao back with us?¡± Linglong naturally ced the Dragon¡¯s Whip into Jiang Ming¡¯s bowl, as she drank a bowl of clear soup instead.

    ¡°What? Are you really pushing your senior brother over to others?¡± Jiang Ming said speechlessly, ¡°Better yet, what if I ask for Yu Fei toe over then? I¡¯ll only have to extend an invite and she¡¯ll definitely rush over.¡±

    ¡°If she really doese over, you¡¯d die from exhaustion for sure.¡± Linglong said indifferently, ¡°You can¡¯t even deal with me and yet you¡¯re still thinking of looking for her? Heh! Besides, you¡¯d be disgusted.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you bring her up then?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who brought her up!¡±

    ¡°Did I? That¡¯s not it! You were the one who brought up Xi Yao!¡±

    The two of them continued to bicker as they slowly enjoyed their breakfast.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Linglong suddenly let out a sigh and Jiang Ming looked over at her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already advanced into the Saint Lord Realm and I¡¯m about to ascend onto the Throne as the Heavenly Emperor. Now that we are standing at the peak of this Honggu Heavenly Realm, we no longer feel any pressure. Yet, I¡¯m suddenly feeling at a loss.¡± Linglong muttered softly.

    ¡°Just wait for a little more!¡± Jiang Ming paused as he replied. He knew what his junior sister was talking about.

    The fact that there were only the two of them made it quite lonely after all. Even the mountain was too quiet.

    In the past, the two of them had to desperately improve their cultivation due to various pressures from different factions. They put everything else on hold and focused on their cultivation. Now that the pressure was gone, they no longer had to cultivate with grit. Hence, they started to feel that life had be somewhat boring.

    Or rather. Junior sister wanted to have children of their own.

    ¡°Do we still have to wait?¡± Linglong pouted.

    ¡°There¡¯s still the Sea of Chaos.¡± Jiang Ming raised his head and gazed into the depth of the torrents of space and time. ¡°Wait till we stand at the pinnacle there. We¡¯ll work harder on it then.¡±

    ¡°Who knows how long it would take for us to reach that day? Even if that day hase, I¡¯m afraid it would be even harder for us to do so already. Senior brother, we are both humans. A life without a child is an iplete life. As for worrying about the child being your weakness if we had one, are you really afraid of that? I won¡¯t believe it. After all, you have that inner world of yours. Senior Brother, are you actually just making light of me all this time?¡±

    ¡°How could I make light of you?¡± Jiang Ming sat himself next to her and hugged her in his arms, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still a little nervous of the future. I¡¯m still a little confused and uncertain. I¡¯ve said this before, so let¡¯s just let the course run naturally. If we do bear a child, so be it. If we don¡¯t, there isn¡¯t a need to force it.¡±

    ¡°But you almost never let loose.¡±

    *Cough*

    What more could Jiang Ming say other than replying, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best from now on. Or rather, I¡¯ll give it my all next time and strive to cover the whole gxy in one go.¡±

    ¡°You said it!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, stop eating. Let¡¯s go for another round.¡±

    *Pfft¡­*

    Jiang Ming almost spat out a mouthful of blood upon hearing her request. He continued to eat his breakfast slowly.

    Linglong was very dissatisfied. She opened her mouth wide and swallowed all the food in one gulp. Then, she stared at her senior brother with her glistening eyes, as if to say: Senior brother, are you afraid? Are you not a man anymore?

    ¡°Bring it on then!¡± Jiang Ming went all out. How could he be afraid of a little girl! s! Human life was but the process of sports.

 Chapter 437 - Descending into the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm

    <h4>Chapter 437: Descending into the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming always remembered Dongfang Chenxi in his heart. She was a person who had always worshiped him and helped him selflessly. In fact, he himself was also nning to give her a visit to at least help her evolve her inner world into the small chiliocosm.

    When he heard her plea for help, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He said his goodbyes to Ye Qingxian and swiftly returned to Chuyang Peak.

    Immediately after, he locked on onto Dongfang Chenxi coordinate and descended into another great chiliocosm.

    It was the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm, where Dongfang Chenxi was residing. His father was Great Emperor Dongfang, a great Quasi-Sage expert.

    In the depths of the endless starry sky, a pce that appeared out of thin air was attacked by many experts. Variousrge formations enveloping the pce were breached one after another as the restraints were destroyedyer afteryer.

    Deep in the pce, Dongfang Chenxi sat on the pce throne. She was pale as a ghost, but kept herposure, pretending to be calm.

    Many of the pce maids were in a panic, while the guards were standing guard outside, evoking the formation to defend themselves.

    ¡®Father has been entrapped. Hisst message transmitted was for me to escape into the torrents of the void. Yet it¡¯s still toote! My father is Great Emperor Dongfang! To think that they dare tantly go against him like this! Sacred Lands! The Sacred Lands have a bunch of reallywless beings! And the Heaven Court, why aren¡¯t they taking any actions? What should I do?¡¯

    Dongfang Chenxi was feeling extremely helpless. Feeling the constant fluctuations of the great formations and theyers of restraint copsing rapidly, her heart was full of despair. She suddenly thought of Jiang Ming.

    ¡®Can brother Jiang really cross worlds?¡¯ Such a thought suddenly appeared in Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s mind.

    A few days ago, Luo Heng even told of Jiang Ming¡¯s deeds back in the group chat where he took down more than a dozen of Saint Experts by himself. It was a truly sky-defying feat.

    As soon as such a thought crossed her mind, shemunicated through the Supreme Order.

    When she heard Jiang Ming replying, she was overjoyed. Yet, just when she was sending the messages, a deafening explosion erupted right outside her pce. The great formations had beenpletely breached and the pce was copsing. Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s little face instantly turned as pale as ghosts.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Her eyes were full of despair. Even if her brother Jiang Ming could cross over to her world, it would definitely take a long time to travel through the endless Chaos to get to her.

    A group of experts rushed in and ughtered many of the guards. Many of the pce maids died, while the rest of them retreated into the pce.

    ¡°Chang Yang, stop this instance!¡± Dongfang Chenxi stood up and shouted at the intruder as she suppressed the fear in her heart. She waved her hands at the same time, luminance covered the entire pce hall, protecting the remaining maiden from harm¡¯s way.

    There were twenty to thirty experts who broke into the pce. The weakest among them were of Taiyi Realm. Most of them were Great Overarching Golden Immortal Experts. One of them was even a terrifying Quasi-Sage who was wielding a long sword that wasparable to Chenxi¡¯s father¡¯s own Dao vessel.

    ¡°Stop?¡± Chang Yang who stood at the very front gave her a cold smile. His chin was perked a little, giving off a feeling of utmost arrogance. He had a very young appearance. The set of Dao Vessels that he was equipped in were glimmering with all sorts of divine luminance, intertwining with each other to form a halo behind him, setting off his supreme status.

    ¡°I¡¯m paying you back a thousand times for the shame that you¡¯ve all trampled upon us!¡± Chang Yang¡¯s tone of voice was filled with endless pleasure. ¡°The Heaven Court? Great Emperor Dongfang? They are nothing in the face of the Sacred Lands! Dongfang Chenxi, do you regret it now? You could¡¯ve had a future with infinite possibilities! Status above all! Yet now? Haha! I¡¯ll imprison you and use you to my likings. s! The Innate Saint Daoist Body! Who would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d have such a supreme Daoist body? I¡¯ll be draining your blood dry, siphoning your fortunes and sucking dry your very soul.¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi was extremely furious. Her eyes were blood-shot red. Although she was feeling helpless at heart, she was forcing herself to remain calm. However, she felt something tingling in her heart right this very moment and turned her head over, only to see a person appearing right beside her.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming!¡± Stunned by his sudden appearance, Dongfang Chenxi eximed as she threw herself over at Jiang Ming, immediately bursting into tears. ¡°Brother Jiang Ming! I thought¡­I thought I would never see you again! I was even ready to self-destruct!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here now. Leave it to me.¡± Jiang Ming patted her shoulder softly, feeling sorry for her.

    They¡¯ve long met each other back in the Supreme Pagoda.

    ¡°Did I cause you trouble?¡± Dongfang Chenxi raised her little face and looked at Jiang Ming with her face filled with tears. It was really heartbreaking.

    ¡°Trouble?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve heard from that guy Luo Heng before. I¡¯ve killed more than a dozen Saints not long ago. I am now even stronger than I was then. You can just be at ease!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming! I knew it! I just knew that sooner orter, you would grow into an upstanding man! I didn¡¯t think that it would be so soon!¡±Dongdang Chenxi burst into tears and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±

    ¡°Killing more than dozens of Saint Experts?¡± Chang Yang, who was a little surprised, couldn¡¯t help himself from bursting intoughter. ¡°Are the braggarts nowadays this wild and unscrupulous? Who are you, you little brat? How dare you intervene in the affairs of our Five Elemental Sacred Land?¡±

    Jiang Ming merely took a nce, beforepletely ignoring him. Instead, he looked at Dongfang Chenxi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Isn¡¯t your father the Great Emperor Dongfang? Why would you all be afraid of them?¡±

    ¡°The Five Elemental Sacred Land has Saints behind their back.¡± Dongfang Chenxi gave a wry smile. Just when she was about to exin what happened, Chang Yang couldn¡¯t help himself and sneered, ¡°How dare my future girl ve being so chummy in front of me? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A gourd suddenly appeared on top of Chang Yang¡¯s head. As soon as it was opened, the mouth of the gourd was directly aimed at Jiang Ming as thousands of ck needles were sprayed out, each of which contained auras of destruction. It was apparent that the gourd was a Quasi-Sage level Dao Vessel.

    ¡°Be careful Brother Jiang!¡± Dongfang Chenxi subconsciously eximed.

    ¡°These are merely worthless little tricks. Worry not!¡± As Jiang Ming smiled at the attack, the divine needles that were shot at him suddenly froze in ce. They dissipated into thin air right after, turning back into its most primitive forms of particles and disappearing into the void.

    The gourd above Chang Yang¡¯s head exploded into pieces as well.

    Chang Yang, who was akin to ater stage Great Overarching Expert was immediately shocked.

    ¡°Big Brother Hei Ze! Quickly! Take me away!¡± He was also a very decisive person.

    However, before Hei Ze, the Quasi-Sage Expert could make his move, the surroundings suddenly froze in ce. Dozens of experts including Hei Ze were suppressed on the spot, unable to lift a single finger.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Chenxi, you can go on now.¡± Jiang Ming no longer paid any attention to these maggots on death tolls.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming! They¡­They¡­¡± Dongfang Chenxi was taken aback once again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve suppressed them temporarily. We¡¯ll deal with themter.¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming is truly mighty!Brother Jiang Ming is truly awesome!¡± Dongfang Chenxi cheered.

    It took some time before she calmed herself down and continued to exin to Jiang Ming what happened here in the past.

    In this very world, there was once a Dao Monarch with six disciples, a total of seven of Saints. They had total control over all beings, capable of manipting other people¡¯s fate. They saw the Heavens and Earth as their chessboard and the sentient beings as chess pieces, altering and staging the people¡¯s destiny.

    There was also the Heaven Court. This was the supreme authorial force established by that Dao Monarch that held the utmost authority over the infinite gxies. Unfortunately, it was controlled by the six other Saints. The power of authority of the Heaven Court was divided among the disciples of the six Sacred Lands.

    Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s father, the Great Emperor Dongfang, who was also known as the Verdant Emperor, was not a disciple of the six great Saints, but the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s confidant. However, because of his overwhelming cultivation base, he waster given the throne of Verdant Emperor.

    The Heavenly Emperor had great ambitions, yet he was unable to advance into the Saint Realm. He could only swallow his anger and continue acting in a low-key manner.

    With the position as the Verdant Emperor, Chenxi¡¯s father had status so noble that even the six great Sacred Lands would¡¯ve given him face. However, this incident had made it known to the world. In the face of the Sacred Lands, even the Verdant Emperor was nothing!

 Chapter 438 - The Dao Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 438: The Dao Patriarch</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The cause of this whole incident was quite simple. The ancient Lunar God called for a puja not long ago. The Verdant Emperor brought his daughter along.

    Chang Yang went for the puja as well. With his special status, coupled with the treasures that he was equipped with, he discovered that Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s body was of the Innate Saint Daoist Body. He was taken aback by the discovery and went directly to Dongfang Chenxi to ask her to be his partner.

    How would Dongfang Chenxi pay him any attention? After hitting dead ends several times, Chang Yang became annoyed. Not long after, he went directly to the Verdant Emperor¡¯s Pce to ask for her hand in marriage but was directly rejected by the Verdant Emperor right there and then.

    Chang Yang was extremely enraged. He immediately threatened the Verdant Emperor that if he didn¡¯t ept this marriage proposal of his, he would bring down this lineage of the Verdant Emperor.

    Verdant Emperor was after all an emperor of the Heaven Court. He had his own pride. He immediately suppressed Chang Yang there. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was concerned about the faction behind Chang Yang, he would¡¯ve directly killed him.

    Everyone thought that this was the end of the whole incident.

    Unexpectedly, the Verdant Emperor was invited over by the White Emperor a few days ago. It was actually a trap and he ended up entrapped by the pre-arrangedrge formation.

    The Verdant Emperor was also quite amazing himself. Although he didn¡¯t manage to break free from the entrapment, he managed to send out two messages, one to request for help from the Heavenly Emperor, while the other to inform his daughter to quickly escape into the endless torrent of void.

    The Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t make any movement.

    Dongfang Chenxi was restrained by a group of experts led by Chang Yang before she even managed to escape.

    This was what had happened.

    ¡°Chenxi, your Heaven Court here is really useless.¡± Jiang Mingined.

    He understood what had happened. All in all, it was that Chang Yang took a fancy to Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s special physique, wanted to marry her and give birth to more peerless offspring. He would be able to absorb the great fortune from the Saint body as well to improve himself.

    ......

    Engulfed in anger upon being rejected, he went on to forcefully snatch Dongfang Chenxi by relying on the powerful faction behind him. He didn¡¯t even pay any respect to the Heaven Court.Even the Verdant Emperor¡¯s rank was unable to scruple them.

    This was because Chang Yang¡¯s parents were both the direct disciple of the Five Elemental Saint Lords. One of them was the first disciple, Chang Tai, a perfect Quasi-Sage Realm Expert, while the other was the seventh disciple, Bing Yue, of the middle stage Quasi-Sage.

    The two of them ended up together. They got a hold of a Yin Yang Summation Flower. They managed to give birth to a child, who they named Chang Yang only after consuming it.

    Chang Yang was the child of two Quasi-Sage and also the first descendant of the Five Elemental Saint Lord. He was of extreme nobility and was heavily favored by the second generation of the Five Elemental Sacred Land.

    When he brought up his intention of forcibly subduing Dongfang Chenxi, several of these second generation descendants objected to it. However, upon hearing about Chenxi¡¯s special physique, every one of them immediately changed their opinions. In their words, if a person of such physique did unite with their nephew Chang Yang, the most powerful post-celestial physique of all time would inevitably be born. The child would surely surpass their parents, reaching a new height.

    Therefore, they were actually all scheming behind their backs. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were worried about their status, they would¡¯ve barged their way through already. They had also made up an excuse to be told to the public that the Verdant Emperor had once beaten Chang Yang. With such a reason, it also opened up a valid excuse for the Heavenly Emperor to not intervene in the matter.

    ¡°We initially thought the Heaven Court could serve as a good backer. Unfortunately for us, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t even lift a finger regarding this matter.¡± Dongfang Chenxi gritted her teeth angrily and was extremely disappointed. After slight hesitation, she asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, the person behind the Five Elemental Saint Lord is the Dao Patriarch. I¡¯m afraid he would be at least at the pinnacle of the Saints. Are you confident you can go against him?¡±

    She was extremely worried for the well-being of her father, but she also didn¡¯t dare risk Jiang Ming¡¯s life. After all, this would drag him into many problems as well.

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s not the Saint King, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡± Jiang Ming replied confidently and continued, ¡°Chenxi, don¡¯t you worry about it! Now, what do we do with them?¡±

    ¡°I want them killed!¡± Dongfang Chenxi showed iparable hatred. ¡°They had almost killed all of my immortal soldiers, generals, and the young maidens around me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll just kill them all!¡± Jiang Ming raised his arms and clenched his fist. The various experts including Chang Yang were all annihted, turning into dust.

    ¡°Brother Jiang! You¡¯re great!¡± Dongfang Chenxi held his arm and swayed around.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you back then, how could I have grown so fast?¡± Jiang Ming said. He brought her to the outside of the pce hall with just a wave of a hand.

    With a slight thought,yers uponyers of formations were formed outside of the great pce, recreating the barriers to protect the pce within.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over to rescue Great Emperor Dongfang!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s subconscious merged with void here. As he familiarized himself with thews of this world here, he also discovered the destination that he was headed for and directly broke through the void.

    ¡­

    A pce that was within the world¡¯s fetal membrane could be seen in the endless void. Half of the pce was within the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm while the other half was situated within the Chaos. The Dao fluctuation that radiated from it distorted thews of orders. Even Quasi-Sages who stumbled to this ce wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover the pce.

    Over on the other side, the air of the Chaos was directly discharged millions of miles away.

    There was a bed of clouds deep within the depth of its main hall. An old man sat cross-legged on the bed as supreme chains of order containing terrifying boundless storms could be seen surrounding him.

    The whole surrounding suddenly froze in ce. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the power ofws or thews of space and time. As the old man opened his eyes, all of them stopped their cycles and dissipated right after.

    There was a Chaotic color in the eyes of the old man. It looked like the long river of fate that ran through all parts of the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm. As his eyes turned, he looked over at the direction of the Verdant Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°A foreigner?¡± His deep voice was seemingly infused with supreme power. ¡°Does hee from the other chiliocosm or the Sea of Chaos?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go through the world¡¯s fetal membrane. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve definitely rmed me. However, how did he descend to this great chiliocosm then? Even the Infinite Realm Auction House descending here would¡¯ve left traces that can be tracked down. Yet this person¡­¡±

    ¡°Weird indeed! Let¡¯s just watch what happens then.¡±

    This person was none other than the Dao Patriarch of the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming arrived right outside of the White Emperor¡¯s Pce. He suddenly raised his head as though something came up in his mind before ignoring itpletely.

    ¡°To think that we¡¯ve arrived at the outside of the White Emperor¡¯s Pce so soon!¡± Dongfang Chenxi was taken aback.

    This was from the far east crossing the vastnds into the far west. The distance between them was more than trillions of light-years away. Yet, the two of them traveled through it in just a snap of a finger.

    ¡°Just wait till you get to this point in your cultivation. You¡¯ll also be able to do it with ease.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Now, watch carefully!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Chenxi nodded obediently.

    Jiang Ming raised his hand and pressed down. Layers uponyers of the White Emperor¡¯s Pce¡¯s formations could be seen being evoked one after another, dissipating rapidly right after and the entire pce began to copse.

    In just a few seconds, who knows how many of the White Emperor¡¯s Pce¡¯s great formations had copsed just like this? These were defensive formations that could even entrap a Quasi-Sage Expert.

    Even the pce itself was quickly dissipatingyer afteryer.

    ¡°Such terrifying power!¡± Dongfang Chenxi eximed in shock.

    She knew that this White Emperor¡¯s Pce was no worse than the Verdant Emperor¡¯s Pce. Once the defensive formations were activated, even the ordinary Quasi-Sages wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through the barriers.

    Verdant Emperor¡¯s Pce was broken through because Chang Yang brought along a Quasi-Sage Expert who wielded a supreme Dao vessel.

    ¡°Who dares to attack my divine pce?¡± An enraged roar could be hearding from the depths of the hall. Dozens of experts could be seen rushing out of the pce.

    The three leading experts were all of the Quasi-Sage Realm while the rest were of the Great Overarching Realm.

    ¡°Who are you, and why are you attacking my pce for no reason?¡± The White Emperor carefully scanned through the surrounding situation, and his heart sank. Although he was extremely furious, he forcibly suppressed his anger and asked with great vignce.

    The fact that this intruder was able to easily break through his defensive formations had already exined a lot about the person.

    ¡°Dongfang Chenxi!¡± The White Emperor turned his gaze over and saw the Daughter of Dongfang right next to Jiang Ming, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°White Emperor! I was about to ask you myself! You and my father are both pce lords and even regard each other as brothers. Why did you harm him?¡± Dongfang Chenxi was initially quite afraid of this White Emperor but when she saw Jiang Ming standing right beside herself, her courage immediately grew strong. The burning anger that was suppressed in her heart erupted as she pointed her finger to question the White Emperor.

    ¡°My father treated you as a brother, a fellow Daoist and a confidant! Who would¡¯ve known that you¡¯d be of such wild ambition as to deceive and besiege him! You even wanted to kill him, to bring our entire Verdant Emperor lineage to the ground. White Emperor! You are not even worthy of being the Western Emperor of the Heaven Court!¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi bombarded the White Emperor, questioning him. Her deafening voice spread throughout like tidal waves, even spreading to all parts of the Heaven Court.

 Chapter 439 - Were The Saint Invincible and Immortal?

    <h4>Chapter 439: Were The Saint Invincible and Immortal?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming was actually quite surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Dongfang Chenxi to have such a provocative side of her. She had always given him the impression of a person who was sweet and innocent in the past, a carefree and kind-hearted littledy. She was totally different today.

    However, Jiang Ming understood her. Her father was entrapped, whereas she almost fell into the enemy¡¯s hand herself. If it wasn¡¯t for him, her fate would have been extremely miserable. Such great changes was probably what made her be a little bit more mature.

    Jiang Ming felt sorry for her instead.

    ¡°Chenxi! What do you even know? I¡¯m doing it all for both of your own good.¡± White Emperor¡¯s face was extremely solemn.

    An expert, who had been standing right beside the White Emperor, had been frowning. He suddenly asked, ¡°Dongfang Chenxi, where is Chang Yang?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Dongfang Chenxi felt an extremely dangerous aura and hurriedly embraced Jiang Ming¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hong Liu of the Five Elemental Sacred Land.¡± Hong Liu revealed his identity and asked yet again, ¡°Tell me, where is Chang Yang?¡±

    ¡°Where is Chang Yang?¡± Tens of thousands of thunderclouds could be seen forming on top of another Quasi-Sage¡¯s head, ready to strike them with a devastating blow at any time.

    This person was also from the Five Elemental Sacred Land.

    It was apparent that the White Emperor colluded with these two to besiege the Verdant Emperor.

    Dongfang Chenxi looked at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not afraid even if the Dao Monarch is here.¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°You call all the shots here today. Even the King of Heavens falls second.¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s eyes squinted into crescent moons from happiness. When she looked over the White Emperor and the likes, her face was filled with hatred as she remarked, ¡°That bastard Chang Yang is already dead. He has beenpletely annihted, with his soul scattered. Not even a slight scum is left of him.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Chang Yang was killed?¡± Hong Liu¡¯s brow furrowed even more. He couldn¡¯t believe that Chang Yang was murdered. After all, he had a Quasi-Sage Weapon with him and was even equipped with various life-saving treasures. Coupled with the fact that he was apanied by the Elder Hei Ze, how could he be killed when dealing with just a mere Dongfang Chenxi?

    However, Dongfang Chenxi was in fact right in front of him. The man right next to her made his heart tremble. Hence, he thought it might have been true.

    If Chang Yang was really killed, then the ce would fall into chaos.

    ¡°Well then,e over here, you!¡± Hong Liu lifted his hands, solidifying the void and shrouding Dongfang Chenxi within. He was nning on capturing her first and also took the opportunity to test Jiang Ming¡¯s reaction.

    Nevertheless, before his palm even fell on Dongfang Chenxi, the power suddenly copsed.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Hong Liu¡¯s expression showed even more vignce.

    The White Emperor and the likes also stared at Jiang Ming. Such a test of strength already made them understand how strong Jiang Ming was.

    ¡°Chenxi, why don¡¯t we just kill them all?¡± Jiang Ming started to lose interest in the skirmish and asked.

    ¡°Brother, Hong Liu and this other person are both the disciples of the Saint Lords. If we kill them, I¡¯m afraid there will be no turning back.¡± Dongfang Chenxi replied with hesitation.

    ¡°No turning back?¡± Jiang Ming had a strange smile on his face. ¡°You should ask Ye Qingxian and Luo Heng to see how I do things.¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi thought of what Luo Heng once said, ¡°He killed dozens of experts as strong as the Saint Lords in a battle.¡±

    She immediately contacted Ye Qingxian and the answer she got left her mouth wide open from shock. Ye Qingxian told her that brother Jiang went to her world and directly overturned the entire Heaven Court many years ago.

    ¡°Brother is truly almighty!¡± Dongfang Chenxi was first shocked and then became extremely excited. ¡°Brother, kill them all then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it!¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    ¡°Kill us?¡± Hong Liu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Even though he doubted that Jiang Ming possessed such capability of killing them, he was still cautious about it and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what is your true identity? I am from the Five Elemental Scared Land, a direct disciple of the Saint Lord, the grandson disciple of the Dao Monarch. Have you thought of the consequences if you go against me? Besides, what we did was just to allow the marriage between Chenxi and Chang Yang, so that we can all be one big family. This is supposed to be a happy event. Why is there a need for us to bear grudges among us?¡±

    ¡°You tried to forcibly kidnap a person and yet you made it sound so dignified.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°Well, this is after all a world where the strong are to be respected, so this is nothing much. However, you are all quite unlucky to have provoked an existence that you shouldn¡¯t have. You will have to bear the karma for it. Are Saint Lords immortal? Is Dao Monarch invincible? Haha! I really want to try them. I want to see if a Saint Lord can bepletely annihted in a Great Chiliocosm. s, Hong Liu. It¡¯s because of Chang Yang that all you second generation disciples will have to die. Your Saint Lord Masters are going to die too.¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Liu Hong erupted in fury. He was also extremely terrified.

    Jiang Ming would either be a lunatic or a fool to dare say such a thing in public. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t either, which meant the most probable possibility. He was a real genuine peerless expert.

    Liu Hong didn¡¯t recognize him and the only possibility was that Jiang Ming came from the Chaos.

    ¡®God damn it! Chang Yang, you bastard! How could you provoke such a terrifying being? I¡¯ve never heard of the Verdant Emperor having such an overbearing background before. No, he went into the Chaos before.¡¯

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Liu Hong still wanted to continue defending himself. However, his whole body suddenly tightened as he felt an extremely terrifying force looming towards him. It instantly suppressed him to the point that it was even difficult for his thoughts to cycle.

    He could clearly see himself disintegrating. Yes, he was slowly disintegrating. It could also be said that he was being decimated.

    Even the White Emperor and the other Saint Lord disciple had the same ending.

    ¡®Damn it! We¡¯re done by Chang Yang! What a fool!¡¯

    Such a thought went through Hong Liu¡¯s mind before his bodypletely disintegrated. However, his Dao vessels and other treasures all remained intact. Jiang Ming brought them over to Chenxi.

    ¡°Brother, these are your trophies!¡± Dongfang Chenxi shook her head and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me too much!¡±

    ¡°You little girl. I can easily kill them as such. Do you think these treasures are still useful to me?¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he lifted his hand and tapped in the air. The whole pce in front was brought into ruins. Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged man could be seen rushing out of it.

    This person was none other than the Verdant Emperor, the Great Emperor Dongfang of the Heaven Court.

    The moment he saw Chenxi, both his eyes turned red as he rushed over. Upon sensing no danger around, he was a little more relieved. He took a nce at Jiang Ming before quickly asking Dongfang Chenxi, ¡°Chenxi, why are you here? What¡¯s happened? Where is the White Emperor? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor has intervened? ¡±

    ¡°Father! To think that you¡¯re still bringing up the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Chenxi let out a sigh of relief before she pouted. ¡°The White Emperor has died and Hong Liu has been killed. Father, this is the Brother Jiang Ming that I told you about. It was I who asked him for help and he came to rescue your trapped daughter. We rushed here immediately afterward and killed off the White Emperor and the likes.¡±

    She continued chattering as she quickly exined all that had happened.

    ¡°Jiang Ming?¡± The Great Emperor Dongfang had a shocked expression on his face. His eyes were full of disbelief. ¡°That friend of yours, Jiang Ming?¡±

    Chenxi nodded her head profusely.

    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± The Great Emperor Dongfang couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Unlike his daughter, he knew too well how difficult it was to cross great chiliocosms. It could be said that it was impossible.

    The Chaos was boundless and vast. Who knew how many trillion light years would it take for there to be another chiliocosm in their view. In order for the person to descend into the chiliocosm, he would first have to locate the coordinate of the ce, travel through the Chaos and eliminate the various dangers along the way before being able to sessfully cross over.

    This was under the pretense that the two chiliocosms were adjacent to each other.

    He once explored the Chaos himself, but he couldn¡¯t find any adjacent chiliocosms at all. He believed Jiang Ming was definitely not a peerless expert from the adjacent chiliocosm, and wondered how Jiang Ming could descend to this chiliocosm so soon?

    Could it be that this was a special feature of the legacy of the Supreme Order? The Great Emperor Dongfang was pretty assured that he got the right answer. After all, the fact that it allowed her daughter to enter that ce naturally means that it would allow others who received the same inheritance toe over to this chiliocosm.

    ¡°F-Fellow Daoist Jiang. Thank you very much!¡± The Great Emperor Dongfang sincerely thanked Jiang Ming.

    He looked at Jiang Ming with extremelyplicated thoughts.

 Chapter 440 - Destroying the Sacred Land with just a Palm

    <h4>Chapter 440: Destroying the Sacred Land with just a Palm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Great Emperor Dongfang had never thought of such a day.

    This little guy was but a mortal who had yet to even enter the Immortal Realm back then. But because he learned that Jiang Ming was taking on the path of the World Dao, he asked his daughter to take care of him a little. It didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Ming to be capable ofkilling experts such as White Emperor and the likes easily.

    The White Emperor was a Quasi-Sage Realm Expert, and he wasn¡¯t alone.

    A kind gesture back then was in return to a life-saving event today. The Great Emperor Dongfang was certain that even if Jiang Ming had the support of thatnd of inheritance, Jiang Ming definitely had to pay a great price to descend into this great chiliocosm.

    Taking a look back at his daughter inparison, had she descended into another chiliocosm before? It was a resounding no.

    The Great Emperor Dongfang raised his head and looked in the direction of the Heaven Court, his expression became even moreplicated.

    ¡®s, the Heavenly Emperor! I went through life and death for you. Yet, now that I¡¯m faced with such cmity, you did not even show up to defend me. What¡¯s more, I am the Verdant Emperor of the Heaven Court, a respected status among many. If I really die, what a blow would it be to the majesty of the Heaven Court? Ha! To think that you wouldn¡¯t even dare provoking a third generation disciple of the Sacred Land, you¡¯re really worthless.¡¯

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you should leave as soon as possible. Now that you¡¯ve killed the disciple of the Dao Monarch, that person might show himself!¡± The Great Emperor Dongfang advised. ¡°I¡¯ll take my daughter into the Chaos immediately as well. When everything bes safe in the future, I will thank you again for the help you¡¯ve given.¡±

    ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need!¡± Dongfang Chenxi shook her head. Then, she telepathically sent a message to his father. ¡°He has already sanctified the way of Dao. He had even killed more than a dozen Saints in another chiliocosm prior to this!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The Great Emperor Dongfang¡¯s eyes instantly widened.

    ¡®Sanctified the path of Dao? God damn it! He wasn¡¯t even as powerful as my own daughter decades ago, yet he has already sanctified the path of Dao now? Isn¡¯t this just pulling people¡¯s legs? And he even killed more than a dozen Saints? Am I dreaming or this an illusory world to begin with? This is no longer just incredible, but akin to fantasy already.¡¯

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s true.¡± Seemingly to have guessed her father¡¯s thoughts, Dongfang Chenxi quickly added. ¡°Brother Jiang is really powerful. We all say that he is the favored son of the Great Dao.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then he must really be the favored son of the Great Dao.¡± Worthy of being called a peerless figure, Great Emperor Dongfang quickly calmed himself down. His eyes, however, were glistening with eagerness.

    ......

    When he looked into his daughter¡¯s eyes, his heart was feelingplicated yet again.

    ¡°Uncle Dongfang, it¡¯s true. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Jiang Ming suddenly chimed in as he smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Just refer to me as a Fellow Daoist will do. Let¡¯s make each other acquaintances ourselves.¡± The Great Emperor Dongfang was excited and quickly waved his hands.

    The Great Emperor Dongfang was frightened to have a Saint to address him ¡®uncle¡¯ although he knew Jiang Ming was sincere.

    The Great Emperor Dongfang was also relieved at the same time. He knew this little guy in front of him was genuinely here to help him, or rather, to help his daughter. Hence, his daughter would have someone to rely on even if he were to be caught in any mishaps in the future.

    ¡°Uncle Dongfang, you don¡¯t have to be too polite!¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s better for you to address me as a fellow Daoist. Else, my heart of Dao might even copse!¡±

    ¡°Alright then, fellow Daoist Dongfang.¡±

    ¡°Now this wouldn¡¯t be as frightening.¡± Great Emperor Dongfang let out a smile. Following that, he said solemnly, ¡°Now that Hong Liu has been in, I¡¯m afraid the Five Elemental Saint Venerates wouldn¡¯t let go of this. They haven¡¯t appeared yet and are probably still in their cultivation retreatprehending thews of the Saints. With his temper of smothering his young ones, once he emerges from retreat, he will definitely go on a frenzy. There¡¯s also the Dao Monarch behind him. Fellow Daoist Jiang Ming, what should we do next? In my opinion, we should still head into the Chaos. It¡¯s boundless there with many hidden great encounters. Even the Dao Monarch would find it difficult to find us there, though the Chaos might be a little dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Dongfang, in addition to saving Chenxi, I¡¯ve descended here with the intention to meet the Saint Experts of this realm and see if they can be killed.¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t leave before taking care of everything.¡±

    The Great Emperor Dongfang opened his mouth, but did not dare to persuade Jiang Ming anymore. A Saint¡¯s mind was without a doubt as firm as it could be. Since Jiang Ming had already said so, he couldn¡¯t persuade him to leave with tails between his legs, could he?

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow you!¡± Great Emperor Dongfang was very honest.

    Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s head towards the Five Elemental Sacred Land then. He¡¯s in a cultivational retreat? Heh! That¡¯s not up to him!¡±

    With a simple wave of his hand, Jiang Ming shattered the void, directly reaching the Five Elemental Sacred Land.

    To Jiang Ming, this chiliocosm no longer had many secrets that he didn¡¯t know of.

    In front of them, Jiang Ming saw Immortal luminance flowing around, illuminating the surrounding with a majestic brilliance. The tens of thousands rays intertwined into an infinitely wondrous scene.

    There were five mountain peaks that were millions of feet high. Each peak had different colors, contained a different Dao fluctuation, and flowed with the power of the corresponding element.

    In between these mountain peaks were countless smaller mountains, valleys, forests and other geographical features. Great luminance could be seen from every corner.

    The clouds and mists floating through the air were all condensed from spiritual energy. Some of the rivers that flowed below were formed from the liquefaction of spiritual energy.

    This was a ce of great fortune, a supreme Sacred Land for cultivation. This was the Five Elemental Scared Land.

    ¡°Brother, how are we doing this?¡± Dongfang Chenxi asked, ¡®Should we attack directly? Or dere war instead?¡±

    Great Emperor Dongfang stood honestly behind his daughter. He hadn¡¯t had any questions nor advice for Jiang Ming at all. If worsees to worst, he would request that his daughter give up everything else and head into the ce of inheritance. If his daughter didn¡¯t want to do so, he¡¯d kill himself there and then.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s directly attacking them or dering war, both are too slow. It¡¯s better to just directly destroy this Sacred Land.¡± Jiang Ming said, as he raised his palm.

    Dongfang Chenxi looked stunned, and then hesitantly said, ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t it not that suitable to do this? There are still many innocent people inside the Sacred Land.¡±

    ¡°Innocent?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. He looked at Dongfang Chenxi and said, ¡°You must get rid of such a thought. In the world of cultivation, there¡¯s no such thing as innocence. Whether it¡¯s me or you, we are all in fact the worms of the world. We¡¯ll put this aside and just talk about what¡¯s currently happening in front of us. If I didn¡¯t show up, what would¡¯ve happened to you? In times of desperation, you could enter thend of inheritance. However, what about the maidens and guards around you? I¡¯m afraid not one of them would¡¯ve survived this. What about your father? If he were to be captured and used as a hostage to threaten you, what would you do then? The best oue from that would¡¯ve probably been a swift death and be done with it.¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Sacred Land in front of you. Which one among them didn¡¯t enjoy the resources here, and which one didn¡¯t reaped the benefits from the ce here? Since they¡¯ve enjoyed the ce, they¡¯ll have to bear the corresponding karma that befalls. It¡¯s not as what you¡¯ve just said, whether a person has ever done killing or not; whether the person is good or bad. How can the cycle of Karma be that simple?¡± Jiang Ming exined patiently. ¡°Having enjoyed the benefits, can you say that you have nothing to do with them when cmity hits? Putting enemies aside, even family members would¡¯ve killed you in a heartbeat.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang is right!¡± The Great Emperor Dongfang totally agreed with Jiang Ming¡¯s remarks. ¡°The cultivation world is just that cruel. There¡¯s no right or wrong, but only cultivation matters. Take this incident for example, what wrong did you do? There isn¡¯t any. Yet, it resulted in you being straight up bullied. You should know that I¡¯m actually a Great Emperor of the Heaven Court. However, they are still unscrupulous with their actions. It shows how arrogant and domineering they actually are. Chenxi, you have to remember this. You can remain kind-hearted but never towards your enemy.¡±

    The Great Emperor Dongfang couldn¡¯t bear to tell her this, but he had to do it now. He was still able to protect her own daughter before all these happened. However, after going through all that had transpired, he knew it¡¯s time for his daughter to grow up.

    ¡°Brother! Father! I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Dongfang Chenxi nodded her head seriously.

    In fact, she had already received much of such information from the chat group prior to this. However, having yet to experience such an ordeal personally, it was inevitable for her to feel slightly pitiful of her enemies.

    Jiang Ming nodded his head in agreement. Following that, he raised his palm and forcefully mmed down.

 Chapter 441 - Innate Supreme Treasure, Twelve-Graded Green Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 441: Innate Supreme Treasure, Twelve-Graded Green Lotus</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming raised his palm and mmed down. Arge hand that could even cover the sky appeared in the void. It was the Divine Hand technique that he had deduced.

    The huge Divine Hand covered the sky, containing boundless power.

    Although Jiang Ming only mastered the Laws of Great Overarching, the power generated was a pure and unparalleled power of the Saint, the Saint power of a peak Saint Expert.

    The Divine Hand had also incorporated 1,200ws of Great Overarching and was evoked with Saint Power. This rendered the power of this special ability to be no weaker than anyws of Saint Dao.

    As the hand fell, it also imprisoned the surrounding space and time, turning this side of the sky into a cage of imprisonment. Such an act immediately triggered the defensive power of the Five Elemental Sacred Land. Various divine luminance shot into the sky as its great formation began its cycle, revealing the terrifying depth of resources that the Sacred Land possessed.

    However, these divine luminance werepletely dispersed and the great formation copsed under the might of the Divine Hand.

    The five Sacred Mountain Peaks immediately turned into pirs that supported the sky, spewing out a vast amount of Saint Energy, but they still could not stop the falling palm.

    Who knew how many great experts within the Sacred Land were rmed by this sudden bombardment. There were at least a million disciples here who tilted their heads to watch the whole ordeal. They were initially shocked but became indifferent soon after.

    ¡°This must be the special ability evoked by the Patriarch! Awesome! This is truly amazing! A palm that covers the entire sky! Even my divine eyes can¡¯t see any edge of this palm! Who could¡¯ve done this besides the Patriarch at the Saint Realm?¡±

    ¡°This must be a supreme Saint Law that the Patriarch hasprehended.¡±

    ¡°It seems our Patriarch is getting quite naughty. Ahem¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare you make fun of the Patriarch? Are you sick of living anymore? Still, it also makes sense. He¡¯s trying to scare us, but also to broaden our horizons.¡±

    ¡°No, this is not right. Why did the sect¡¯s protecting formation activate itself?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Is this the Patriarch wanting to test out the power of the sect¡¯s protecting formation? That shouldn¡¯t be! We are here in the Sacred Land. Who even dares to attack us? Even the Heaven Court is but a little brat to us. They wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything either.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense! Hey, I¡¯ve heard that Senior Brother Chang Yang is going against the Verdant Emperor. In the end, the Verdant Emperor is besieged yet the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart in response. There isn¡¯t any movement at all from him.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor? Heh! What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Guys, look! The great formation has copsed!¡±

    ¡°Crap! Even the five Sacred Mountains are manifesting themselves at the same time! What¡¯s going on? Even if they are experimenting, it shouldn¡¯t havee to this!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! The Sacred Mountains have copsed!¡±

    ¡°This is definitely not some experiment! It¡¯s an enemy attack! The enemies are attacking!¡±

    ¡°What kind of person would dare attack our Sacred Land? Is he tired of living already? Could it be that this is a Sacred War?¡±

    *Dong Dong Dong¡­*

    The sect¡¯s rm bell suddenly rang hastily,ing to 12 rings in a blink of an eye.

    Ning rings would mean that the sect had a great enemy and requires everyone to go all out to protect the sect. The only time this had happened was when they were at war with another Sacred Land back then.

    As for the 12 rings? It was a legend, yet it rang today. This made all of the disciples shocked.

    ¡°To all the disciples of the sect, a great enemy has invaded and the sect is in danger of annihtion. Quickly take your position and evoke the great formation. Protect our sect as we await our Patriarch to exit his retreat. Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!¡±

    It was Chang Tai, the first disciple of the Five Elemental Saint Lord who made the announcement. Usually, he was the one who managed the sect¡¯s affairs and held great power of authority. As he gave out the orders, he also evoked waves and waves of special abilities towards the surroundings, evoking the hidden grand formation. He was trying to block off the attack but it was all in vain.

    The five Sacred Mountains had all copsed. As the overwhelming power poured down, many disciples couldn¡¯t block the emanation of such supreme destructive power. In an instant, many exploded immediately, while their souls dispersed into the void. In just a snap of a finger, 90 percent of the disciples of the Five Elemental Sacred Land were killed.

    ¡°Damn it! Who in the world is attacking us? Is it the Heavenly Emperor? No, it¡¯s definitely not him. This is the doing of a Saint. Could it be the expert who killed my son? My son only went to deal with a single Verdant Emperor. How could he have provoked such a peerless being? This shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    Chang Tai was so overwhelmed in anger that his eyes almost popped out of its socket. As thoughts cycled through his mind, a green lotus could be seen rushing out from the top of his head. Green luminance could be seen blossoming from it as it shot into the sky, blocking the falling palm.

    The green lotus was the Twelve-graded Green Lotus. Based on the grades in this world, it was known as the Innate Supreme Treasure, which was akin to the Saint Weapon. It was mainly used for defense and was stronger than the average Saint Weapons.

    The green lotus spun around, spewing an infinite amount of lights of orders. It invoked the powers of the Heavenly Dao, forming into an iparably solid defensive barrier.

    This was the supreme treasure given to him by the Five Elemental Saint Lord as a preventive measure. Even he himself did not expect to use this supreme treasure on this day.

    The Divine Hand above the sky suddenly paused. Nine stone tablets could be seen appearing in the middle of the palm, forming arge formation. Divine power was spurting out of it, shattering the defensive luminance of the Green Lotus.

    The nine stone tablets were the God Sealing Tablet. With nine piecesbined, it wasparable to a Saint Weapon already.

    Witnessing his defensive barrier shattering into pieces, Chang Tai¡¯s expression quickly changed. A streak of Saint Energy could be seen umting between his eyebrows. Just as he was about to continue evoking the Green Lotus, the Green Lotus trembled, and he actually lost control of the Green Lotus all together.

    The Green Lotus could be seen involuntarily absorbed into the palm, disappearing out of sight.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chang Tai looked as though he had seen a ghost. His face was filled with disbelief.

    That was an innate supreme treasure. No one other than the Dao Patriarch could easily take it away from him throughout the vast world. Even though he was only at the perfect stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm, he was confident that it would be difficult for any Saint to snatch this supreme treasure away from him in such a short time. He wasn¡¯t blindly confident at that because he was assured by the Five Elemental Saint Lord.

    Yet, it happened right in front of him. The Divine Hand however, also disappeared without a trace.

    Following that, Chang Tai saw three figures pacing towards him in the air. The three stood atop the Five Elemental Sacred Land, overlooking them as if they were feeble creatures.

    His heart was zing with fury, yet his body trembled.

    ¡°Verdant Emperor!¡± He recognized the Great Emperor Dongfang at a nce. As for Chenxi, he only took a nce at her before he shifted his focus to Jiang Ming. It was obvious that this person was the leader among the three.

    At this point, the Verdant Emperor should have been besieged and Dongfang Chenxi should¡¯ve been captured by his own son. However, his son had died and these two appeared in front of him. Without even needing to think, he knew that his son had been killed by this unfamiliar expert. It even implicated the whole sect into the mess.

    Brimming with hatred, he had an extremely sophisticated feeling.

    ¡®Does this count as myself being pitted by my own son?¡¯

    Such thoughts ran through Chang Tai¡¯s mind as he was growing taller and taller to be face-to-face with the three at the same time. Meanwhile, a group of disciples appeared behind him. Each of them was vignt and was preparing to go all out in confronting great enemies.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you attacking our Five Elemental Sacred Land?¡± Chang Tai forcefully suppressed the ripples in his mind and was extremely alert to what wasing next.

    His master had yet toe out of his cultivation retreat. Hence, he had to stall for time.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to destroy this Sacred Land of yours!¡± Jiang Ming replied with a smile.

    When Jiang Ming evoked the Divine Hand, he didn¡¯t expect to wipe the whole Sacred Land with just a single special ability. However, the fact that the Five Elemental Saint Lord hadn¡¯t shown himself really surprised him.

    ¡®Still not showing yourself? Heh! I¡¯ll force you out whatever it takes.¡¯

    When he saw Chang Tai evoking the Green Lotus, Jiang Ming took this opportunity and evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, taking away that weapon of his. He kept it within the Human Path Record, suppressing it inside before pacing over here with Chenxi and the Verdant Emperor.

    ¡®Sacred Land? Well, I¡¯m standing right above you.¡¯

    ¡°You are Chang Tai, Chang Yang¡¯s father, right? When he died, you should¡¯ve sensed it through the power of bloodline. Why didn¡¯t you do anything?¡± Jiang Ming inquired curiously.

    The corners of Chang Tai¡¯s lips were twitching uncontrobly. He still answered earnestly,¡±Those who are able to kill my son Chang Yang know that he is my son. Even if he were to rile up sky-defying troubles, most would¡¯ve given him way for my sake. They wouldn¡¯t go as far as to kill him. However, he is now dead and this happened when there was even a Quasi-Sage right by his side. Such a scenario could only mean that the killer is not afraid of the existence of our Five Elemental Sacred Land. Seeing this, it¡¯s natural that I wouldn¡¯t take actions hastily. If I can afford to provoke this person, then the killer would be dead either way. It wouldn¡¯t matter much if I waited for a few days to do so. If I can¡¯t afford to deal with this killer, then there is no point in rushing. Chang Tai is already dead after all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good temperament you have there.¡± Jiang Ming nodded approvingly. ¡°I thought that when an expert like you who lost his beloved son, he would be the first to go berserk!¡±

    Chang Tai smiled wryly as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m actually furious. After all, it¡¯s very, very difficult to bore a child now that I¡¯ve reached such a cultivation realm. After Chang Yang was born, I doted on him and he even received blessings from my master. Because of this, he has developed awless character, so much so that he now suffers from a cmity today.¡±

    s¡­

 Chapter 442 - Truly Slaughtering a Saint

    <h4>Chapter 442: Truly ughtering a Saint</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    This sigh of Chang Yang was filled with indescribableplex feelings. There were both hatred and regrets, as well as that deep feeling of resignation.

    It was considered that Chang Tai was blessed with a child in his old age. Although he didn¡¯t pour all his heart and soul into his son, he had been doing his best for his son. It was also because of his son, his cold heart of Dao was given a slimmer of warmth. As such, he took extra care of his son.

    He originally thought with his own strength, coupled with the background of the Five Elemental Sacred Land, he would be able to set it right in the end regardless of how great the trouble his son had caused. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as his son wasn¡¯t targeted by the several other Sacred Lands.

    This was because Chang Tai knew well about the truth that the fist wields power. There weren¡¯tmany experts in this realm, who were able to block off his fist.

    As such, the troubles that his son caused, wouldn¡¯t be called trouble, but instead the right to enjoy supreme authority. In the end, he had now met with someone troublesome. Such was fate. Such was life.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the outside world, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chang Tai was a perfect stage Quasi-Sage Expert after all. The fact that he didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Ming meant only such a possibility.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°You allowed Chang Yang to do whatever he wants in this world because Chang Yang¡¯s strength was quite enough and also the fact that you would be able to right any trouble that he might cause. It is so unfortunate that you didn¡¯t imagine there would be those from the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Yes! If I had known this, I would have disciplined him well. He wouldn¡¯t have died today, and wouldn¡¯t have also provoked such a terrifying existence like you to the sect!¡± Chang Tai sighed. Then, he said, ¡°Senior, this is our Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm. With the Dao Patriarch at the top, there are also six disciples of Saints below him. To assault our Five Elemental Sacred Land in such awless manner, are you not afraid of being targeted by the Six Saints? They may be conflicting against each other internally but they will definitely unite when facing external forces.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re threatening me in return I see.¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Ask your master to show himself. I want to try and see if I can ughter a Saint!¡±

    ¡°ughter a Saint?¡± Chang Tai¡¯s heart sank.

    Right this moment, a streak of luminance shot across the sky and came to Chang Tai¡¯s side in a blink of an eye. This was a woman with the posture of an immortal and gave off a feeling of peerless temperament.

    ¡°Senior Chang Tai, who actually killed our child? Why is the Verdant Emperor here?¡± It was apparent that thisdy was Bing Yue, the Seventh Disciple of the Five Elemental Saint Lord. She was also the mother of Chang Yang, and the wife of Chang Tai.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only gone to Heaven Court for a while, and I sensed from the bloodline that our son has lost his life.¡± Bing Yue¡¯s expression was extremely cold, ¡°Tell me, are these his killers?¡±

    ......

    She pointed towards Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Stop making a scene!¡± Chang Tai hushed her in a rush.

    ¡°Stop making a scene?¡± Bing Yue was infuriated. ¡°Our son has died and you¡¯re asking me to not make a scene? Haha! Chang Tai, you coward! No matter who killed my son, I¡¯ll make him pay dearly!¡±

    ¡°By the way, our son went off to capture Dongfang Chenxi. Why is she still safe and sound? Why is she here? Why didn¡¯t you kill her? No. You should suppress her. I want to simmer her with the Nine Fiery of the Netherworld for ten billion years!¡± Bing Yue was shrieking neurotically.

    ¡°Was he killed by the Verdant Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Or is it this person here?¡±

    ¡°Chang Tai! Tell me! Did this wretched-looking man kill our son? What are you actually afraid of?¡±

    A bright moon could be seen rising on top of Bing Yue¡¯s head. Its clear luminance lit up the world. The chilling cold aura emanating into the surrounding made even Great Overarching Golden Immortals to tremble.

    Jiang Ming actually enjoyed himself listening to the duo. He felt that Bing Yue¡¯s mind was inplication. A Quasi-Sage Expert should never lose their rationality, even when enraged. However, Jiang Ming spected that she had seen their sect under cmity and Chang Tai¡¯s current expression as though he was facing a great enemy. She should be able to guess how strong he was.

    She wanted to strike, but there were still some scruples. To not do anything however, her zing anger seemingly burned off her rational thoughts. That was what made her be this neurotic. Herst sentence however, was obvious that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    ¡°Wretched-looking man?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh. Following that, he focused his gaze, and Bing Yue¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. With a thump, her whole body exploded, and died tragically on the spot.

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t¡­¡± Upon hearing her wife¡¯sst sentence, Chang Tai felt that something was off. He hurriedly eximed but it was still toote.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a Saint! How can youy your hands on the juniors?¡± Chang Tai¡¯s body was trembling. His eyes were set aze with anger.

    ¡°You knew that I¡¯m a Saint. She was insulting a Saint. For her to die and for her soul to perish is already considered the lightest punishment! Jiang Ming nced at a distance and couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°Your master is really a coward. He still hasn¡¯t appeared by now. There¡¯s also the few other Saint Lords cowering. Haha! Interesting. Since he doesn¡¯t want to show himself, I¡¯ll force him to!¡±

    ¡°Death to all of you!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s face turned cold as he struck out forcefully.

    A bell could be seen appearing on top of his head. It was the Saint Weapon, Astral Golden Bell. Just as he was about to evoke the Saint Weapon, the void sank steeply. A terrifying aura swept through the air, falling upon them.

    The heaven cracked open as Five Elemental Dao Fluctuation swept across thend, pervading the entire great chiliocosm.

    Immediately after, five different colors of divine luminance bloomed, covering thends and epassing the sky.

    It was then followed by three million miles of purple coloured aura pouring out of it. Deafening immortal tones swept through. It even felt as though the sky was copsing onto them.

    As the Saint emerged, purple auras followed.

    An old man could be seen appearing not far away. The top of his head was a five coloured wheel of luminance. An illusory world could be seen behind him, with a Five Elemental Treasure Tree growing inside.

    This person was none other than the Five Elemental Saint Lord.

    ¡°A dignified Saint bullying the juniors. Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re disgracing our pride as Saints!¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of anger on Five Elemental Saint Lord¡¯s expression but her voice was filled with boundless chills.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d continue to cower and stay out of it!¡± Jiang Ming merelyughed, unimpressed by this Saint Lord.

    ¡®The dignity of Saints? Sorry, I¡¯m not a Saint! I¡¯m just a Great Overarching Golden Immortal,prehending the Great Overarching Laws and the fruits of Great Overarching Dao.:

    ¡°Fellow Daoist. You¡¯re thinking of destroying my whole Dao lineage just because of the skirmishes between the juniors?¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. He waved his hands in between words and his many disciples bowed and retreated into the distance.

    Chang Tai¡¯s gaze at Jiang Ming carried obvious hatred towards him. If not for his strength, he would have rushed up to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Juniors?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°Chenxi is my sister, a personparable to my real sister. Your disciples are bullying my sister. Is it not natural for me to exterminate this Dao lineage of yours?¡±

    ¡°To think that a little third-generation disciple iswless enough to openly besiege and kill the Great Emperor Dongfang of the Heaven Court, to even go up into the Great Emperor Dongfang¡¯s pce to plunder and bully a woman. Heh! You call yourself the Sacred Land, yet reckless to such a degree. You can see how arrogant your so-called sect is. Lawless, virtueless, immoral and corrupt. That¡¯s why they all deserve to die!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s voice rumbled and spread throughout the world.

    With a thought, he took the twoplicated-looking Dongfang Chenxi and Great Emperor Dongfang into his inner world. It wasn¡¯t suitable for them to watch the uing great battle.

    ¡°Sharp-tongued.¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord snorted coldly. ¡°To be so rampant as you descend into our chiliocosm. What of it? Is your chiliocosm nning on invading us here?¡±

    ¡°Calling me an intruder so that you can take the moral high ground? There¡¯s no need!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and said, ¡°My purpose was initially to save my sister. However, I discovered the doings of your Sacred Land disciples which gave me a different idea¡­¡±

    A de appeared in his hand. It was a Saint weapon, the Golden Obsidian. As he held onto the Saint de, his aura rose continuously.

    ¡°I want to see if I can kill a Saint within a Great Chiliocosm. Truly to¡­¡± Jiang Ming said word by word, ¡°ughter a Saint!¡±

    The Five Elemental Saint Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 443 - Great Fortunes that even the Dao Patriarch was Coveting

    <h4>Chapter 443: Great Fortunes that even the Dao Patriarch was Coveting</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Within the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm, there were a total of seven Saints. There were the Dao Patriarch, Yin Yang Saint Lord, Five Elemental Saint Lord, Creation Saint Lord, Reincarnation Saint Lord, Verdant Sky Saint Lord and the Inversion Saint Lord.

    In fact, when Jiang Ming rescued the Verdant Emperor and killed the White Emperor as well as other experts, he had already alerted many Saint Lords. They were just furtively observing.

    It was a norm for those Saint Lords not to be the first to show up. It didn¡¯t matter if the killer was of mysterious origins or if he was ughtering the Quasi-Sages. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be fazed when these Quasi-Sage, who were killed, weren¡¯t of their lineage. Even if they were, they wouldn¡¯t feel fave either.

    Example was the Five Elemental Saint Lord, who was forced to show up only when his sect was about to bepletely wiped out.

    In fact, the real reason why he showed up was because of the disappearance of the Twelve-Graded Green Lotus. Even he himself couldn¡¯t sense the Saint Weapon¡¯s presence, which was how he knew that things had gone terribly wrong.

    He learned that this invader was not here to vent his anger at all, but to fight to thest gasp here. Sure enough, this outsider was going to strike him down without much words.

    ¡®Haha! This is my chiliocosm, my territory! To think that a foreign mutt like you still dares to bare your fangs here? Today, I¡¯ll kill you, suppress your Saint physique, and exterminate your Saint Soul! Even if you have an imprint back in the core of your original chiliocosm, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to recover for billions of years!¡¯

    A treasured tree appeared above the Five Elemental Saint Lord¡¯s head. Hanging down from the tree were tens of thousands of threads. These were actually the chains of order, the luminance of the Heavenly Dao, protecting him in the middle.

    This treasured tree was actually his true body, a Five Elemental Pine Needle Tree. It was of the supreme-graded Innate Spiritual root. Upon stepping onto the path of Dao, it had stripped off from its original body and was refined into a treasure for defense and protection.

    At the same time, a horsetail duster could be seen appearing in his hand as well. This was merely a Demi-Sage Weapon that contained the Dao Fluctuations of the Saints. It was a pity that the weapon had notpletely sublimated and was still a littlecking.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it!¡± Seeing his opponent¡¯s aura sky-rocketing, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile as he bellowed, ¡°Try this sh of mine! Great Destructive Technique!¡±

    The Three Thousand Laws technique was a technique he had beenprehending without fail. The Great Destructive Technique was not just the Law of Destruction but a fusion of Law of Devastation, Law of Death, Laws of Ruin, Art of Withering, Power of Decay, Wonders of Dissolution, Mystery of Power, Shackles of Space and so on.

    This allowed the Great Destructive Technique¡¯s capability to reach an extreme realm. When it was evoked through the power of Saints, embodied with the Saint Weapon Golden Obsidian as the carrier, Jiang Ming struck an ultimate blow towards the Saint Lord.

    ......

    ¡°Great special ability!¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord eximed in admiration. With a wave of his hand, the duster emitted tens of thousands rays of lightposed of five different colors. The lights drew on the five elemental origins between the heavens and earth, forming a curtain of light in front of his body.

    Although it was immediately shattered, the curtain of light blocked off the sh.

    ¡°The Second Form of the Great Destructive Technique, Third Form ¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he turned his de over, darting forward. The luminance of the de formed a barrage of shes. In the snap of a finger, Jiang Ming had shed 81 times altogether. But because the des were so fast, it was as if the whole attack was just a single sh.

    ¡°Five Elemental Cycle! Great Dao within!¡±

    The Five Elemental Saint Lord quickly waved his duster, and the Five Elemental Pine Needle Tree that was already high above his head also blossomed with immortal luminance, incorporating streams of Dao energy into it. This caused the potency of his special ability to soar, surprisingly blocking the attack.

    ¡°You have the Saint¡¯s power in your body, but you don¡¯t have the Saint Dao Fruit. This is indeed very strange, weird, and unbelievable!¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord had already discovered what was bizarre about Jiang Ming.

    The strength of the special abilities that he had evoked clearly had the quality of the Saint¡¯s power. Or rather, it was purer and more powerful. However, the Dao Fluctuation that was radiating from his body was not even of the Quasi-Sage, let alone the Saint Realm. The subtlety of his special abilities were merely fusions of the Great Overarching Laws. It was really weird indeed.

    ¡°If I had really mastered the Saint Dao Fruit, I could¡¯ve cleaved you in one swift sh already!¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly. His attacks however, did not stop in the slightest.

    What Jiang Ming said was true. If he manages to master the Saint Fruit Dao, his inner world would have at least evolved into the level of the great chiliocosm already. With such power by then, putting special abilities aside, he would be able to forcefully suppress the Five Elemental Saint Lord by just using his World Projection.

    In fact, Jiang Ming¡¯s shorings were very obvious now. He only had the powers of a Saint, but did not possess the Dao of a Saint. He could only rely on supreme strength, Saint Weapons and the fusion of different special abilities.

    Nevertheless, the Five Elemental Saint Lord, his opponent, also had Saint Weapons, and Saint¡¯s power, even though the Five Elemental Saint Lord Saint¡¯s Saint¡¯s power was slightly weaker and limited than Jiang Ming.

    As for the special abilities, the Five Elemental Saint Lord must have mastered the Saint Laws, whereas Jiang Ming could only evoke Great Overarching Laws and constantly improve his special abilities through the wonders of fusion, forcibly increasing the mights of his special abilities up to the Saint Daos.

    All in all, he was no stronger than his opponent if he didn¡¯t evoke the techniques of Soul Dao.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord snorted coldly. He channeled the powers of the origin and thews of the Heavenly Dao, forming a Five Elemental Great Revolution, deflecting the attack in its entirety, ¡°To think that you were thinking of ughtering Saints! Heh! I don¡¯t know where you got the courage to do so. Do you really think that by having the Saint¡¯s power, special abilities of the Saint Daos and Saint Weapons, you will be able to do whatever you want andwlessly take control of anything and everything? Kid, you¡¯ve met your maker this time.¡±

    The Saint Lord had changed from being cautious to feeling contempt.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Ming was not annoyed in the slightest, and with a twist of his de, he cast the Heavenly Battle Nine Decimations, the terminating 36 shes, and the 72 techniques of heaven decimation.

    Each special ability was so powerful and terrifying that it even caused the Five Elemental Saint Lord to be iparably horrified. If he hadn¡¯t been able to invoke the power of the world¡¯s origin within the chiliocosm, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to block the attacks.

    ¡°Tell me, where do youe from? Why did you descend to this chiliocosm and go on a killing spree?¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord didn¡¯t return the exchange. While blocking off the attacks, he couldn¡¯t help asking questions.

    ¡°I also want to know why you Saints still stay within the great chiliocosm. Why don¡¯t you all head into the Sea of Chaos?¡± Jiang Ming wondered earnestly.

    When he descended into Ye Qingxian¡¯s chiliocosm, there was only one Saint Lord who stayed back to shelter the chiliocosm. As for the Honggu Ancient world that he came from, all seven of Saint Lords had already left their chiliocosm.

    However, it was different here. Even the Dao Patriarch was still around. This was obviously abnormal.

    ¡°What¡¯s this Sea of Chaos?¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord asked, looking puzzled.

    Jiang Ming merely narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t believe that the Five Elemental Saint Lord didn¡¯t know about the Sea of Chaos. It was possible for Quasi-Sages not to know of that ce. However, a Saint not knowing about the ce was a little outrageous.

    While attacking vigorously, Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record to check on the Five Elemental Saint Lord¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯.

    Great guy. This person was actually lying with his eyes wide open.

    Name: Five Elemental Pine Needle.

    Status:¡­

    :Good lord! This person actually knows about the Sea of Chaos as well. He should, actually.

    : s, the Sea of Chaos. Why would I not think of going there? Heading towards the Sea of Chaos would definitely improve my cultivation a lot faster. However, it is insignificant whenpared to the great fortune over here.

    : Who would¡¯ve thought that there is a hidden treasure over on the side of our chiliocosm. Even the Dao Patriarch didn¡¯t dare to forcibly barge in for the treasure with his current cultivation realm. The formation inside is beyond our imagination. Even Saints such as myself don¡¯t understand the formation there.

    : However, ording to the spections of the Dao Patriarch, this array formation has its cycle. Once it reaches the cycle node, it will be correspondingly weakened by a lot. That will be the best time frame for us to enter.

    : The Dao Patriarch also spected that there must be techniques far stronger than Saints, coupled with supreme treasures and supreme spiritual objects of Chaos.

    : If I manage to get my hands on the Five Elemental Chaos Spiritual Roots and integrate it into myself, I¡¯ll definitely manage to take another step forward in my cultivation realm. By then, my cultivation would reap twice as much sess with half the effort and even have the opportunity to surpass the Saint Realm.

    Jiang Ming was greatly stirred. ¡®There is actually a hidden supreme formation that makes even the Dao Patriarch powerless to it? This is interesting. Hehe! Really interesting indeed.¡¯

 Chapter 444 - Heavenly Authority, Besieged by Six Saints

    <h4>Chapter 444: Heavenly Authority, Besieged by Six Saints</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t tell the Five Elemental Saint Lord about his origin.

    The Five Elemental Saint Lord didn¡¯t say anything either. However, Jiang Ming already knew the answer in and simple.

    ¡°You¡¯re no more than that.¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord sneered and snickered, ¡°Although your special abilities are strong, you have not mastered the wonders of the Saint Dao after all. You are only relying on brute strength. I¡¯ll ask you onest time, where do youe from? Why did you descend to this world? Don¡¯t ever tell me it¡¯s just to save a littledy.¡±

    The Five Elemental Saint Lord thought that Jiang Ming would descend into another chiliocosm just to save a life was just pulling on people¡¯s legs! He knew from his experience that it wasn¡¯t that easy to descend here when they were separated by the Chaos. In his past experience in the Chaos, he couldn¡¯t even teleport around, let alone rip through space. He was only able to fly at a rapid pace to move around. After all, the Chaos Laws overwhelmed everything.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Ming grunted, he didn¡¯t diminish the power of the Golden Obsidian in his hand at all. At the same time, he was contemting which Saint Weapon he should evoke next to fight against the Five Elemental Saint Lord.

    Based on the current situation, it would be difficult to defeat Five Elemental Saint Lord without using the Soul Dao method.

    Jiang Ming had quite a few Saint Weapons in his hands: the Blood Banner, the Zhentian Tower, the Taixu God ying Needle, the Golden Obsidian, the Astral Golden Bell, the Spear of Judgment, and weapons that wereparable to Saint Weapons when fused such as the nine Universe Swords, nine God Sealing Tablets, as well as the Twelve-Graded Green Lotus that he recently just suppressed.

    It was very unfortunate that the many supreme treasures that had been devoured by the Chaotic World Tree back in the gxy. Although they allowed the Chaotic World Tree to grow to a terrifying level, it had also caused him to be in great pickle.

    The other option he had was the Heaven-Shattering Spear, a King Saint Weapon.

    ¡°Nonsense?¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord was furious but delighted at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk? I¡¯ll suppress you first, deprive your soul and reveal all of your memories!¡±

    ¡°Let me show you what terrifying power a Saint can exert within his native chiliocosm!¡±

    ¡°Saint Dao Fruit, Heavenly authority, empower my body!¡±

    As the Five Elemental Saint Lord finished his words, a strange aura emanated from his body. In an instant, he invoked the power of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Origin Law of order, allowing his power to sky-rocket.

    ......

    This was the enhancement by the origin of the chiliocosm, giving him the ability to harness the power of the chiliocosm itself. That¡¯s what made the Five Elemental Saint Lord truly powerful and immensely terrifying.

    Jiang Ming frowned. He had heard of such a situation before, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    When he was back in the gxy, the many experts there did not have this ability to draw on the origin of the Chiliocosm. He wondered if it was because of the special nature of the chiliocosm, or was it because that chiliocosm had its own consciousness already.

    ¡°Innate Five Elemental Great Grinding Wheel!¡±

    As the Five Elemental Saint Lord pressed with his palm down, the void immediately trembled. The five elemental chains of order manifested itself. The chain which ran through the void itself seemed to have extended out from all of the matter of the chiliocosm, umting into a supreme power.

    Between the intertwining luminance, it formed a grinding wheel and quickly descended upon Jiang Ming.

    The void was frozen in ce and time stood still. Under the area covered by the grinding wheel, everything around Jiang Ming stopped its cycle.

    Thews and reasons, Dao and virtue, all seemed to have turned into nothingness. What¡¯s left was only the grinding wheel carrying the power of destruction, rotating itself, aiming to destroy Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s body sank. He surprisingly found that it was difficult for him to move for a while.

    ¡®So this is the power of the Saint within their native chiliocosm?¡¯

    This time, Jiang Ming was able to truly experience the power of a Saint himself. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    ¡°Zhentian Tower! Reveal yourself! Lend me your support!¡±

    *Rumble¡­*

    The supreme tower rushed out above his head. It was a nine-storey high tower that was oozing with Xuanhuang chiliocosm aura. The supreme power that was contained within it erupted right this moment, forming a heavenly barrier that covered the entire sky, resisting the falling Five Elemental Great Grinding Wheel.

    The Zhentian Tower barely resisted the impact, but it was stilling down on him.

    ¡°Go forth!¡±

    The Five Elemental Saint Lord frowned. His supreme treasure, the Five Elemental Pine Needle Tree turned into a stream of light, merging into the Five Elemental Great Grinding Wheel. At the very next moment, the whole void shuddered, and the Heavenly Dao trembled.

    Zhentian Tower was swiftly suppressed by the impact.

    ¡°Astral Golden Bell,e out!¡±

    ¡°God Sealing Tablet, merge with me!¡±

    Jiang Ming suddenly went all out.

    He evoked another supreme treasure. This treasured bell directly lined itself right next to Zhentian Tower when it was evoked, spewing out trails of golden luminance. Even so, these supreme treasures weren¡¯t able topletely defend against the Five Elemental Grinding Wheel.

    But with the God Sealing Tablet merging into his body, his power soared rapidly. He raised the de in his hand,unched himself up and shed midair.As though he was opening up heaven and earth, he forcibly split the Five Elemental Great Grinding Wheel in half.

    The Five Elemental Pine Needle Tree was blown away from the impact.

    ¡°To think that you are able to fend off this attack of mine!¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord was taken back. However, his pupils constricted when he saw the luminance surrounding Jiang Ming¡¯s body. A pang of jealousy suddenly loomed over him.

    ¡®God damn it! That¡¯s three supreme treasures! No, that¡¯s not it. He seems to have another one still suppressed in his body, plus the Twelve-Graded Green Lotus that he had plundered. That¡¯s five pieces of supreme treasure already! Damn! I need to wrap up this battle quickly. Otherwise, if those guys can¡¯t help themselves from joining in, this will be even more troublesome.¡¯

    As such a thought ran through his mind, the Five Elemental Saint Lord began to go all out.

    ¡°Heavenly Authority, enchant my body!¡±

    ¡°Saint Dao Law Domain, suppression!¡±

    ¡°Reversal Innate Five Elemental Life and Death Formation, out!¡±

    He was revealing all his triumph cards this time.

    The power of the Heavenly Authority made him seem as though his body was forged of gold. Once his Saint Dao Law Domain was evoked, itpletely turned the whole surrounding area into his domain.

    He even revealed his most secretive technique where he had arranged an ultimate formation under the five Sacred Mountain beforehand as a preventive measure. He never thought he would have to use this technique of his, but he had to this time.

    In an instant, the five tattered Sacred Mountains could be seen shooting divine luminance of green, red, yellow, white and ck colors into the sky. As the five elemental colors intertwined, they transformed into a supreme formation.

    This technique came to fruition based on his own power of origin coupled with the guidance of the Dao Patriarch as well as the Innate Great Array that he was born with.

    When these two groups, Positive Five Elements and Negative Five Elements, merged together, they transformed into a great life and death formation array that dominated all life and death.

    Whoever fell into the formation would lose the control over his life.

    This time, Jiang Ming¡¯s expression finally took a turn, revealing a grave look on his face. He felt his body was extremely heavy. With the suppression of the Saint Domain and the Heavenly Authority, coupled with the great formation, he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.

    ¡°Kid, what else are you capable of?¡± With victory within his grasp, the Five Elemental Saint Lord waved his hand, sending the Five Elemental Pine Needle Tree to merge into the great formation.

    ¡°You¡¯re really forcing my hand!¡± Jiang Ming said in an icy-cold tone.

    ¡®Return of Infinite Law Finger? That might not be enough to break me free. Infinite Transcendence Technique? It wouldn¡¯t be effective enough. Perhaps the only thing I can do is to evoke the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique to break free of the confinement with just one blow. Shall I detonate the Wind God Tablet, a Saint Weapon or a stream of Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels?¡¯

    Thoughts raced through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    Just as Jiang Ming was about to detonate the nine Universe Swords, the whole great formation suddenly shook violently. This caused the Five Elemental Saint Lord to turn pale as he became furious. ¡°Damn it! The five of you! Stop it! Stop! Are you trying to be a traitor to our chiliocosm?¡±

    His anger almost shot through the heaven, burning it into ashes. As he continued to shout furiously, he was trying his best to evoke the great formation and resist the trembles.

    But in the end, it wasn¡¯t enough.

    *Rumble¡­*

    As a deafening explosion erupted, the great formation blew up. Five Saint Experts could be seen breaking through the void and arriving at the scene.

    ¡°Five Elemental! You still couldn¡¯t take down this feeble foreign thief after so long. You¡¯re really tarnishing the dignity of us Saints.¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord gave him a meek smile and continued, ¡°We¡¯re here to lend you a hand.¡±

 Chapter 445 - Rascally Saints

    <h4>Chapter 445: Rascally Saints</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming thought of giving the Five Elemental Saint Lord a harsh retaliation, but the great formation was destroyed by another five Saint Lords from the outside.

    All the Yin Yang Saint Lord, Creation Saint Lord, Reincarnation Saint Lord, Verdant Sky Saint Lord, and the Inversion Saint Lord had got here.

    This made Jiang Ming sniggered. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Jiang Ming to specte what the five Saint Lords were up to after all.

    They thought Jiang Ming was trapped, and had revealed all his means. Hence, they deemed that Jiang Ming could be easily manipted, and showed up together to prevent the Five Elemental Saint Lords from taking all the benefits away.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record, checked on the ¡®Status¡¯ of the Yin Yang Saint Lord, and validated his spection.

    Status: The pagoda, bell, de, and the peerless great vessel in him, I wonder where this rich guyes from?

    : He¡¯s too rich indeed.

    : I only have got two Saint Weapons.

    : Other than Five Elemental and I, all the other four only have one each.

    : Yet this guy actually has five pieces. This is unfair.

    : Damn, Five Elemental actually has such hidden means. Does he n to give me a harsh strike in the near future? Haha, very well.

    : If I were to fall into this great formation, it¡¯d be a great trouble. I may be injured as well. Five Elemental, you this geezer are truly vicious.

    : This foreign brat is really weak!

    ......

    : Even though he has the Saint¡¯s power, Saint¡¯s Laws and the Saint Weapons, without the Saint Physique and Saint Soul, he¡¯s utterly ipetent. I thought he¡¯s strong for being boisterous at the beginning. But it turns out that he doesn¡¯t even know his ass from a hole in the ground.

    : He can¡¯t block the ruthless strike of Five Elemental for sure. If he was to be suppressed, the Five Elemental would definitely take all the great vessels of him, wouldn¡¯t he? No way, absolutely no way that I¡¯ll let this geezer take away all the benefits.

    : If I were to strike, I¡¯ll definitely won¡¯t get all the benefits. In this case, I shall work together with the others while minimizing the effects of the skirmish.

    : Moreover, if all five of us were to strike together, this Five Elemental geezer wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything regardless of how infuriated he is.

    : Haha, let¡¯s enrage him.

    : As expected, Creation and the others are coveting this brat¡¯s wealth as well.

    : Alright, let¡¯s just attack and destroy the great formation together. At the same time, we shall find out how tough this formation of Five Elemental is. The best is we destroy its base directly.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel funny as he read. Anyway, he could understand the Yin Yang Saint Lord¡¯s intention. After all, the inequitable distribution of wealth was always an issue.

    If all the treasures of Jiang Ming were to be obtained by the Five Elemental Saint Lord alone, the possibility of the Five Elemental Saint Lord to be besieged by the other five would be very high, irrespective of their rtionships.

    When the Five Elemental Saint Lord saw that his great formation, including the base was destroyed, and heard the others teasing him, he blushed, and in his eyes were burning with mes. The Five Elemental Saint Lord was infuriated even though he was a Saint, who was supposed to have the Saint¡¯s frame of mind.

    ¡°All five of you are f*cking shameless bastards.¡± Five Elemental Saint Lord was raging with fury as he was pointing at Yin Yang Saint Lord. ¡°Saying that I¡¯m tarnishing the dignity of us Saints? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? Lend me a hand? Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve trapped him? If you wanted to help, why didn¡¯t you help earlier when my sect was destroyed? Why didn¡¯t you help when my disciples were killed? Get out of my way now!¡±

    He wanted to say ¡®f*ck off¡¯ but when he saw the hostility in the eyes of the five, hismon sense triumphed in the end.

    ¡°Oh my Junior Brother Five Elemental, it¡¯s not right to do so.¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord remained smiling as he said, ¡°I¡¯m your Senior Brother. And I¡¯m here to help you just because I see that you can¡¯t end the battle fast. Why are you condemning my kindness? Five Elemental, why are your temperament getting worse along with your improvement in your cultivation base? Can it be that you are enchanted by the foreign devil, and be a devil yourself?¡±

    Yin Yang Saint Lord¡¯s expression gradually calmed down, and even showed hints of sternness. ¡°Would you like me to invite you to the master¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang!¡± Five Elemental Saint Lord gnashed his teeth and eventually he smirked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you plotting against that brat¡¯s Supreme Treasures? Such a hypocrite to make it sound so noble. You¡¯re so shameless, and disgusting that even I¡¯m ashamed to be your junior brother!¡±

    Five Elemental Saint Lord was truly furious. ¡®Damn it. Just tell directly if you are here for the benefits. Or you can tell indirectly. Mother f*cker! You actually ndering me for bing a devil myself and that you want to get our master to be the judge? F*ck! Such a hypocrite!¡¯

    ¡°Five Elemental!¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord was startled, and his expression instantly became grave. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me too much.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Five Elemental Saint Lord scorned, ¡°I feel shameful to have you as my Great Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°No manners and disrespect. Five Elemental, I¡¯ll have to teach you on behalf of our master.¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord began feeling ashamed.

    A pagoda with 81-storeys, shot out above his head. It had millions of Xuanhuang Qi exuded, covering the sky. As Yin Yang Saint Lord grabbed, a long sword appeared. Its sharp aura pierced through heaven and earth, showing off its supreme might.

    ¡°Alright, alright. The two of you are of the same n yet you are making a fool of yourself here. Aren¡¯t you two ashamed?¡± Inversion Saint Lord came forward to stop the two. ¡°Great senior brother, although we acknowledge Dao Patriarch as our master almost simultaneously, you¡¯re still our great senior brother, aren¡¯t you? No matter what, you should be more tolerant of your junior brother.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Five Elemental, you know that our great senior brother needs to be respected. Even if you¡¯re angered, you should just furtivelyin and not mock him?¡± Inversion Saint Lord said.

    Both Five Elemental Saint Lord and Yin Yan Saint Lord abruptly turned towards Inversion Saint Lord with their eyes filled with burning mes.

    ¡®Damn it. Are you trying to stop us? No, you¡¯re worsening it.¡¯

    The other three saint lords were watching happily. Even Jiang Ming was smiling too.

    Jiang Ming had finally learned that these six saint lords weren¡¯t brothers but rivals. He even learned from their ¡®Status¡¯ that they didn¡¯t even really respect their master, the Dao Patriarch.

    In fact, they had been fighting against each other since the beginning. They even almost killed the other just to be the first in santifying Dao. In the end, Dao Patriarch became the first one to sanctify the way of Dao, and overwhelmed the six of them with his own strength. Hence, they had no choice but perfunctorily acknowledge Dao Patriarch as their master.

    Because Yin Yang Saint Lord had innate Yin-Yang qi, and better foundation, he became the great senior brother. He eventually managed to sanctify his way of Dao and became the Yin Yang Saint Lord.

    The conflicts and fights persisted even after the six of them had sanctified their ways of Dao. Most of the time, however, they didn¡¯t fight personally. It was their disciples who fought against each other.

    With the Sacred Landspeting against each other, the Heaven Court was thereby losing its dignity. The Heavenly Emperor could only act perfunctory.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He knew if it wasn¡¯t because of the Dao Patriarch, the chiliocosm would have copsed from their fights.

    At this moment, the Creation Saint Lord chimed in. ¡°Don¡¯t fight in front of the outsiders.¡± The Creation Saint Lord was a woman. She had excellent demeanor and unparalleled temperament. Each word she said contained the emotions that would make all living beings¡¯ hearts skip a beat. ¡°We all know clearly what we are up to. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We should talk only after we deal with this foreign guy. Look, he¡¯s watching us making a fool of ourselves. He¡¯s not having even a hint of nervousness, obviously showing that he hasn¡¯t yed his own trump card. Hence, he may be able to protect himself.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just suppress him first!¡± Reincarnation Saint Lord had a wheel appear above him, radiating luminance that formed a pitch-ck ck hole on top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head. It was emitting the great power which could gobble up heavens, trying to pull Jiang Ming in.

 Chapter 446 - Killed Reincarnation in a Second

    <h4>Chapter 446: Killed Reincarnation in a Second</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    ¡°I still have to continue killing as expected!¡± Jiang Ming sighed helplessly.

    With the appearance of all six Saints, Jiang Ming knew that he would be ughtered if he was to go ording to his previous strategy.

    Along with Reincarnation Saint Lord taking his move, the other Saints had stopped their quarrel. They looked over to Jiang Ming while confining the void around him so that he was given no way to escape.

    It was obvious that they were quarreling because they belittled Jiang Ming, and thought that it wasn¡¯t difficult to have Jiang Ming killed.

    Buzzzz!

    The suction of the ck hole was extraordinarily horrifying. It would be difficult even for Tai Yuan to resist the force if he were around.

    However, Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t afraid of the suction force at all. With the surging immortal luminance of the Zhentian Tower, and the Astral Golden Bell¡¯s might, Jiang Ming easily blocked the suction force of the ck hole.

    Although Jiang Ming was holding the Golden Obsidian, he didn¡¯t sh with it. But with a sh across his forehead, he thrust the Taixu God ying Needle into the forehead, and into the sea of consciousness of the Reincarnation Saint Lord.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s action was so fast that even the Reincarnation Saint Lord couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Pff¡­

    The Taixu God ying Needle pierced into the forehead of the Reincarnation Saint Lord, and went out from the back of his head. It brought out wisps of golden blood, and pieces of broken Saint Soul.

    Jiang Ming wiped out the Saint Soul of Reincarnation Saint Lord with just a thrust.

    ¡°To think that I¡¯m killed!¡± The Reincarnation Saint Lord looked stiff. Both his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°He actually has another Saint Weapon, an offensive Soul Dao Saint Weapon. Besides, his Saint Soul is stronger than mine. In fact, it¡¯s a lot stronger. Beware that he¡¯s the dark horse.¡±

    ......

    As a Saint, the Reincarnation Saint Lord was able to forcefully leave some words even if he was dead.

    As soon as he finished his words, he was no longer breathing.

    All the other five saint lords were stunned, expressing their horror.

    Following that, a chilling wind appeared out of thin air, blowing past all corners of the chiliocosm. It was even raining with blood, lightning strokes and thunder roared, as a means to mourn over a Saint¡¯s death.

    All living beings simultaneously had a somber feeling. It was at this moment that all experts who were rtively sessful in their cultivation, somewhat knew that a Saint had died.

    ¡®Damn it, a Saint is dead? This is f*cking good. I want to celebrate continuously for three days. Nonono, not three days but 3,000 years.¡¯

    There were an unknown number of experts having such a thought.

    As Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed, he grabbed hold of the Innate Supreme Treasure Reincarnation Disc, and the Saint Body. He immediately suppressed them as his winning trophies.

    The Five Elemental Saint Lord was staring at Jiang Ming as though he hadn¡¯t recovered his senses.

    Yin Yang Saint Lord, ¡°Did he die just like that?¡±

    Five Elemental Saint Lord, ¡°You geezer are right. He died just like that. But how can he be dead?¡±

    Creation Saint Lord, ¡°He only took out his Reincarnation Disc to attack. He didn¡¯t evoke any defensive special ability, and he didn¡¯t even have a proper defensive supreme treasure.¡±

    Verdant Sky Saint Lord, ¡°No, the main reason that he died is because of this Daoist, who has a terrific Saint Soul. He even evoked an Innate Supreme Treasure specializing in soul attack. Not to mention Reincarnation, even us would die if we weren¡¯t meticulous enough.¡±

    Inversion Saint Lord, ¡°All would die!¡±

    Jiang Ming had a strange look on his face. He somehow felt that these Saint Lords were quite abnormal. They didn¡¯t look like Saints at all.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record again to check on Yin Yang Saint Lord.

    Status: Dead, Reincarnation is killed just like that.

    : Damn, how can this brat be so terrifying?

    : Even if he made his move by surprise, and has the Soul Dao Innate Supreme Treasure, he shouldn¡¯t be capable of killing Reincarnation that quickly. In this case, the only exnation is that he has a strong Saint Soul, an iparably strong one.

    : He¡¯s here with ill-intentions indeed. He must have other unknown abilities.

    : It¡¯s troublesome, truly troublesome.

    : Even if all five of us are working together, we may not be able to defeat him. If he were to have other unknown trump cards, we¡¯d be in danger.

    : I shall not take my move but let one of the other four try first. The best is to have Dao Patriarch, that geezer to attack.

    : Nevertheless, this brat has too many supreme treasures, doesn¡¯t he?

    : A bell, a pagoda, a de, a needle and the great vessel suppressing within his body. There¡¯re also the Twelve-Graded Green Lotus of Five Elemental, and the Reincarnation Disc of Reincarnation. Hiss¡­If I were to obtain all of them, I¡¯d be able to win over Dao Patriarch.

    : I¡¯m filled with envy, jealousy and hatred. Hence, I must figure out a way to kill this brat.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless reading the Status. He thought Yin Yang Saint Lord was a schemer who didn¡¯t even look like a Saint. And Yin Yang Saint Lord didn¡¯t really respect the Dao Patriarch.

    In fact, the other surviving Saint Lords were simr too.

    ¡®I¡¯ve learnt something new indeed.¡¯ Jiang Ming had his horizon truly broadened.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming understood the reasons behind through reading all their ¡®Status¡¯. The reason for such a situation was that the resentment they had towards each other was too deep when they fought with each other back then. The hatred remained although they had all sanctified their way of Dao.

    Besides, because they couldn¡¯t kill each other as a Saint, they could only fight against each other furtively.

    The Yin Yang Saint Lord in particr, hated the Dao Patriarch even more. Because the Dao Patriarch had stopped him from ughtering Five Elemental, Creation and the others when he sanctified his way of Dao. Yin Yang Saint Lord preferred to have them all dead.

    ¡°Great senior brother, he killed Reincarnation.¡± Inverse Saint Lord turned to Yin Yang Saint Lord and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to take revenge for our junior brothers!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s too strong. Only you as our great senior brother are capable of confronting him!¡± As Verdant Sky Saint Lord said, an Apocalypse Great Grinder appeared atop him, protecting him. ¡°Your Xuanhuang Exquisite Supreme Pagoda is known to be the best defensive supreme treasure in all realms. Together with your Relentless Sword, it¡¯s certainly not a big deal for you to defeat this brat.¡±

    ¡°Great senior brother, take your move!¡± Creation Saint Lord urged too.

    ¡°Senior brother, no one else is better than you do!¡± Five Elemental Saint Lord said.

    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord knew that he had tounch his attack. He bellowed, ¡°This brat has an unknown background and has unpredictable means. Hence, I¡¯m afraid that he has other means. Creation, Five Elemental, Verdant Sky, Inversion, let¡¯s work together to make sure that we can suppress him as soon as possible without fail. This is to prevent any of us from following Reincarnation¡¯s footsteps!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± The Creation Saint Lord nodded without hesitation.

    The meaning of what the great senior brother had said was obvious. He wanted all of them to let go of the grudge temporarily in the face of their mutual enemy for it was the critical moment of life-and-death.

    The other three Saint Lords also nodded their heads in agreement.

    However, before they could make their move, a total of 18 Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels appeared before Jiang Ming. Each emitting unparalleled strong aura, containing Dao fluctuations. Their divine luminance radiated out, and were intertwining. And they actually formed a great formation.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord was very meticulous as he asked confusedly. ¡°You¡¯ve evoked so many Saint Weapons, how long can your strengthst? Why are you taking out so many Dao weapons? Other than spending more of your energy, evoking them isn¡¯t useful at all, is it?¡±

    Although Yin Yang Saint Lord said so, he acted very meticulously. There were more Xuanhuang qi emitted out of the pagoda atop his head to shroud him. The Xuanhuang qi shrouding him was even more materialized as a means to protect him. The bad feeling rising up from his stomach pit inexplicably got stronger.

    ¡°Useless? Which thing among all things in the world is useless?¡± Jiang Ming grinned. ¡°Take a grass as an example, it can be so strong that it could sh sters. Even if it¡¯s as weak as amon grass in the mortal world, it can be the producer and the base of food chains andplex food webs. How can you say that it¡¯s useless? Ha, these Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels are in fact the killing machine to kill all of you.¡±

    ¡°Detonate!¡± Jiang Ming evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique bluntly.

    ¡®Since you all are intriguing against each other, and not take your initiative, I¡¯ll make you all fully regret your action!¡±

    Boom!

    In an instant, all 18 Quasi-Sage Weapons were exploded simultaneously.

 Chapter 447 - Imperial Concubine: Emperor, Can You do it?

    <h4>Chapter 447: Imperial Concubine: Emperor, Can You do it?</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    No one had ever expected that Quasi-Sage Weapons could be detonated. Because even the Saint Lords couldn¡¯t make it. It would take a long time even for a Saint Lord to destroy a Quasi-Sage Weapon, let alone detonating all its energy in an instant. What¡¯s more there were a total of 18 pieces.

    This was beyond the expectation of all five Saint Lords.

    ¡°Damn it, this brat isn¡¯t a human. I¡¯m done for!¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord cried. He couldn¡¯t manage to tear space and elude at all. He could only evoke the 81-storeys pagoda atop his head to its maximum capacity. Billions of Xuanhuang qi shrouded and protected him in the middle. At the same time, various divine luminance glittering on his body. They originated from either his defensive special abilities or other defensive vessels.

    He had pushed himself to the extreme in defending himself at this moment. He was confident that he could resist a few waves of Dao Patriarch¡¯s attack yet he didn¡¯t have any sense of security now.

    ¡®That is after all, the detonation of a total of 18 pieces of Quasi-Sage Weapons. It isn¡¯t one or two pieces but a total of f*cking 18 pieces! Holy shit! Who can block such an impact? Not even the Dao Patriarch can! But what¡¯d happen to that brat at the center of the explosion?¡¯ Thoughts run through Yin Yang Saint Lord¡¯s mind. It was immediately followed by him drowning in the endless power of destruction.

    The situation of the other Saint Lords was about the same. All of them evoked their supreme treasures to defend themselves immediately.

    Rumble¡­

    Torrent of destruction exploded, destroying the Five Elemental Sacred Land in an instant. The power of destruction extended out unceasingly to all directions, up to billions of miles in just a blink of an eye.

    The torrent had led to the sinking of the earth, and the copse of heaven. All the rules andws crumbled, and the chains of rules broke. All tangible and intangible things were wiped out.

    Because of the horrifying power at the center of the explosion, all things had returned to Chaos. The four elements of matter, earth, fire, wind, and water, were continuously producing and annihting.

    The entire scene was extremely terrifying.

    Jiang Ming, who was at the center of the explosion, spent 10,000 points to activate his privilege, the invincible defense mode. Even though he had no such privilege, he was able to leave through the Human Path Record the moment he had detonated all those Dao vessels.

    At this moment, the chiliocosm, including all things, went silent. All experts in the world felt the extraordinary terrifying waves of destruction, causing an unknown number of them to walk out of their seclusion¡¯s ce, staring towards the Five Elemental Sacred Land with shock filled their faces.

    ......

    s, such waves seemed to have gone beyond the power of a Saint! Following that, the world abruptly darkened, a howling and chilling squall apanied by bloody rain, leading to all beings having a feeling of mncholy. Such a feeling was abrupt, and unexpected.

    Most experts knew that it was a sign that a Saint had just died. They were startled at first, and then they were ecstatic. The Heavenly Emperor of the Heaven Court was especially excited that he leaped from the Imperial Concubine.

    The Heavenly Emperor abhorred himself because he was threatened by Leng Yue, a disciple of the Five Elemental Saint Lord, not to save the Verdant Emperor. What¡¯s worse was he couldn¡¯t expose his feelings, he could only obey.

    The Heavenly Emperor was so frustrated that he even smashed a few immortal treasures into pieces, and ended up letting out a helpless sigh.

    However, as he investigated, he discovered that the Verdant Emperor was saved but the White Emperor was killed.

    The Heavenly Emperor was instantly dumbfounded, followed by an extreme ecstatic. Since then, he had been checking on the situation of the world, and discovered Jiang Ming went to the Five Elemental Sacred Land along with the Verdant Emperor and his daughter.

    Not longter, he saw Jiang Ming destroy the Sacred Land, and confronted the Five Elemental Saint Lord. He happily pped on his thigh and howled in the empty hall, ¡°Brother, to be daring to fight against the Saint Lord, you¡¯re awesome, and you have my respect. If you survive, I¡¯ll definitely be interested to know you.¡±

    But when he learned that Jiang Ming was trapped in the Sacred Land, he sighed as he knew Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t survive the ordeal.

    Following that, he saw the arrival of the other five Saint Lords, and they had been chattering for a while. The Reincarnation Saint Lord took his move, but he was killed in a blink of an eye.

    The Heavenly Emperor, who had been peeping at the scene, couldn¡¯t help but leap up.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­oh my Reincarnation, you have your day too. Haha, it¡¯s good, and awesome that you are dead. I¡¯m so f*ckingly excited. Damn, I¡¯ve endured you for millions of years already. Not only you, even your disciples have been bullying me, now it¡¯s great that you¡¯re finally dead.¡±

    ¡°Just kill as many as you can. I don¡¯t care where you are from and why are you doing so, if you are able to kill the other five Saint Lord, I¡¯m even willing to abdicate the throne for you!¡±

    ¡°After you kill all of them, hehe, I¡¯ll destroy all the six sacrednds. I¡¯ll ughter all the disciples, and sever all the inheritance. Even if they manage to resurrectter, that¡¯d be in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly happy, extremely excited!¡±

    ¡°No way, I shall celebrate by loving my lovely concubine.¡±

    With the Heavenly Emperor reaching out and turning his hand, he teleported a concubine over to where he was. Following that, he enjoyed sex with her while peeping the battle.

    When the 18 Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels were detonated, he was so horrified that his penis actually weakened.

    When there was a squall apanied by a bloody rain, the Heavenly Emperor knew clearly that there was another Saint Lord who was killed.

    While leaping for joy, he discovered his penis again was erected even before hisnding. Hence, he decided to celebrate again without further ado. Hended directly on his lovely concubine and went on.

    Following that, there was another squall apanied by a bloody rain.

    ¡°What the f*ck, another is dead!¡± The Heaven Emperor was dumbfounded, and ejacted with a shiver.

    ¡°Emperor, this¡¯s so fast¡­¡±The Imperial Concubine felt rather unsatisfied. As she was wriggling, she said coquettishly,¡±Oh my emperor, I want a long one!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you a long one, and make sure you¡¯re satisfied!¡± The Heavenly Emperor opened his mouth wide, and then fluttered in the air with his arms around his concubine. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s so wonderful, it¡¯s such a relief.¡±

    ¡°Emperor, I¡¯ll make you feel relief forever!¡± The Imperial Concubine felt so great that her eyes were filled with mes of satisfaction.

    ¡°Haha, great!¡± The Heavenly Emperor guffawed.

    ¡­

    On earth, the power of destruction gradually dispersed. The whereabouts of the Five Elemental Sacred Land was no longer seen. All the disciples vanished. Even Chang Tai, the eldest disciple wasn¡¯t leaving any trace of his body behind, let alone the other disciples.

    The earth was in an utter mess. The entire westernnd of the chiliocosm was destroyed, hundreds of millions of mountains copsed, and ley lines cut off, leaving no life on earth at all.

    This piece ofnd that spread at least 100 billion miles had be a barren territory.

    Jiang Ming, on the other hand, was standing at the center of all. He took a nce at the scene and sighed to himself, but it quickly was reced with indifference.

    He was mentally prepared ever since he was confronting the immortal devils¡¯ invasion in his mortal world. In the cultivation world, there was no need for sympathy, no need for mercy, no need for kindness, no need for rules, and no need for morality.

    ¡®Perhaps I may die one day silently!¡¯ As such a thought popped out, he cut it off. In fact, he had such an enlightenment a long time ago. He no longer had any sensational feeling as he focused on the three miserable figures a million miles away.

    The situation of the Yin Yang Saint Lord was the best. Nevertheless, the luminance of the pagoda above his head was very dim, his face was very pale, his clothes were torn, and his aura was withering. It was obvious that he had almost used up all his energy just to resist the explosion just now. And he felt lucky to have survived the ordeal.

    Creation Saint Lord was stepping on a cauldron and wore Saint Clothes. He seemed to be alright, but the bleeding from the corner of his mouth could not be stopped at all. Drops of golden blood dripped, showing that she was greatly injured.

    She looked at Jiang Ming with her eyes filled with resentment and panic. She was almost dead after all. If she hadn¡¯t joined hands with Yin Yang and Five Elemental at the critical moment, she would have died.

    The Five Elemental Saint Lord was looking even more miserable. The Five Elemental Pine Needle Tree on his head was broken, and the trunk was broken. Even his left shoulder had gone. He was more than miserable, and almost died as well.

    The three Saint Lords stood together, looking at Jiang Ming with extreme vignce, and endless remorse.

    They regretted that they attacked too quickly before the Five Elemental Saint Lord had thoroughly tested Jiang Ming¡¯s capability, that they didn¡¯t attack Jiang Ming with their best at the beginning, and that they were blinded by greed.

    ¡°s, Dao Patriarch, are you still watching?¡± As Yin Yang Saint Lord thought, he howled towards the sky.

 Chapter 448 - he Origin of Dao Patriarch, The Fragment of Sea of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 448: The Origin of Dao Patriarch, The Fragment of Sea of Chaos</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Yin Yang Saint Lord no longer cared about his dignity. In fact, he didn¡¯t really care because he didn¡¯t think it was important nor he would feel ashamed when being discovered by other experts. ¡®I¡¯ll just initiate a bloodshed throughout the world after the end of this cmity so that a new group of creatures would rece the old one. This is easy, isn¡¯t it? As for me escaping? F*ck! I¡¯ve basically spent all my energy. Although a Saint can connect the world and recover at a faster pace, can my recovery speed faster than this brating over?It¡¯s better to drag time when escaping is akin to courting death.¡¯

    ¡°Help us, master!¡± Five Elemental Saint Lord cried out too. In fact, other than the three Saint Lord who were dead, he was the most miserable among all. Not only was his sect destroyed, all the disciples he had cultivated for hundreds and millions of years were dead. Moreover, he had lost the Twelve-Graded Green Lotus, and the origin of his Five Elemental Pine Needle Tree was destroyed.

    ¡®Damn it, I¡¯m doomed.¡¯ If he hadn¡¯t gone to the side of Yin Yang Saint Lord unashamedly, he would have mostly died just like the Verdant Sky Saint Lord, and the Inversion Saint Lord.

    ¡°Do you all think he will show up?¡± Jiang Ming turned his hand, and grabbed the dimmed Apocalypse Great Grinder, and the Gobbling Gourd over. He didn¡¯t feel much struggle from the two.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Sea of Chaos, aren¡¯t you?¡± The Creation Saint Lord suddenly spoke while her pair of beautiful eyes intended to see through Jiang Ming. Nevertheless, with her cultivation base only at the Saint Realm, it was difficult even for her to see through Jiang Ming¡¯s nature.

    ¡°Oh, why do you say so?¡± Jiang Ming said as he continued walking towards them. Above him was the Zhentian Tower and in his hand was the Golden Obsidian. His aura remained as intimidating as it was.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the Saint Power, Saint Soul, Saint Laws, and Saint Weapons except Saint Dao. Such a weird situation can only be seen in the legendary inheritance of the Sea of Chaos.¡± As the Creation Saint Lord said, she slightly startled and blurted, ¡°You¡¯re taking the path of World Dao. Yes, it¡¯s the World Dao. Such a possibility can ur only with World Dao.¡±

    ¡°World Dao? That¡¯s right! Only the World Dao! Why didn¡¯t I think of it!¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord expressed his chagrin. ¡°s, the World Dao! First opens a world within the body, then transforms it from illusional one to the real one before continuing evolving the inner world. As the origin of the inner world is akin to the Natural Laws of Heaven, he¡¯s using the power akin to the Natural Laws of Heaven. The Great Overarching Laws, and the Saint Power, don¡¯t they correspond to the middle chiliocosm?¡±

    ¡°Did you say the middle chiliocosm? The Natural Laws of Heaven are equivalent to the Saint Power. When thews are of the Great Overarching Realm, and the soul is nurtured by the Natural Laws of Heaven, reaching the level of Saint Soul, which correspondspletely.¡± The scales fell from Yin Yang Saint Lord¡¯s eyes, and then revealed a more intense fear. ¡°The Dao Patriarch used to say that the path of World Dao is almost a dead end. Although there are experts who manage to go through, the Dao Patriarch only knew one. To think that you are capable of evolving your inner world to the level of middle chiliocosm, your background must be¡­¡±

    Yin Yang Saint Lord was trembling. He knew that the World Dao, which was supposed to be a dead end, would definitely leave all beings in despair unless he was to have sky-defying encounters, massive resources, and the support of Supreme Experts.

    At this moment, all of them raised their heads. An abrupt sound of immortality rang out from heaven, heavenly flowers fell down, and the violet qi permeated 30,000,000 miles through the sky.

    The goddess condensed out of thin air, blowing the big Dharma conch, and beating the Dharma drum. Four sacred beasts even appeared, surrounded by three thousand sacred beasts.

    An elder was descending from the sky. Every step he took, a golden lotus appeared beneath his foot. The golden lotus wouldn¡¯t dissipate after he stepped past but imprinted in the void, bing an unique view.

    ......

    The elder¡¯s hair was fluttering, while his silver whisker was rippling. At a nce, he made people respect from the heart, admire from the soul, and also made people think that he is the Dao, thew, and the starting point of everything. He was the Dao Patriarch.

    ¡°Greetings, master!¡± The three Saint Lords immediately bowed to pay their respects. They were very respectful.

    ¡°s, the three of you!¡± The Dao Patriarch pointed at the three, somewhat angrily. ¡°Not knowing etiquette, not loving yourself, intriguing among you, and conspiring before the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m sorry for that!¡± The Dao Patriarch sped his hands towards Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this world, and life, are a joke anyway. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for that!¡± Jiang Ming returned the Dao Patriarch¡¯s greetings, beaming.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming¡¯s first impression of the Dao Patriarch was not good. After all, the Dao Patriarch, as the strongest Saint in the world, and the master of the other six Saints, should have appeared immediately when his disciples were in trouble. Yet, he showed up only after the surviving three pleaded. Following that, he gave ambiguousments to his three disciples.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t think that the actions that the Dao Patriarch had taken was a responsible one.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Records, and flipped to the page of the Dao Patriarch.

    Name: Xing Chen (Hei Tian)

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation base: Saint Realm

    Background: The Dao Patriarch of the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm

    Rtionship: -88

    Status: At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, there was an innate spiritual root that was the treasure tree of stars, showing the genus of the astral stars. It had great fortune, luck, and spirituality because it was favored by heaven and earth.

    : It bore 365 fruits, each of which contained a kind of heaven and earth¡¯s Dao origin. As they matured, they didn¡¯t fall on their own but being refined into itself.

    : Finally, it transformed into a being, and called himself the Daoist Xing Chen.

    : Because of his innate talent, he could evoke 365ws. Besides, he could cultivate at an iparably fast speed. Soon he became famous among the savage innate saints. He also made a name for himself and became a member of the group of top experts.

    : He had been quietly cultivating without fighting andpeting against others until he advanced to the peak stage of Quasi-Sage Realm. Then, he reached a bottleneck.

    : In order to advance further, he began to fight the world. The struggle was endless, but the road ahead was vast and he did not know how to move forward.

    : One day, he was very quiet and thoughtful, so he went for a walk in the Chaos, hoping to get some opportunities. However, he met with the chaotic storm and was dragged into it. Fortunately, he managed to escape and survived. He then discovered a unique ce.

    : Ahead of him was Chaos Thunder bombarding and shrouded in green light. Each Chaos Thunder struck was extraordinarily horrifying, and was capable of killing him.

    : Xing Chen felt a chill down his spine. When he was about to elude, he discovered that the Chaos Thunder quickly plunged into the depths of Chaos and disappeared without a trace.

    : He knew that it should be like a chaotic storm, very erratic.

    : The green light ahead turned dim, but Xing Chen couldn:t see it clearly. Even though he was very curious, he knew with his capability, he couldn¡¯t reap anything from it. When he was about to leave, a fissure was seen on the green light. A phantom was seen flying out from it, and merged into his sea of consciousness with a sh.

    : Xing Chen was shocked. He also learned that the phantom was a remnant soul. Even though it was just a wisp of it, its essence was so powerful that he couldn¡¯t easily efface it.

    : The wisp of the remnant soul wanted to rece him, but it couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    : Xing Chen had spent thousands of years trying to merge the wisp of soul with his innate supreme treasure, and finally seeded.

    : As a result, he learned a lot of things, and his personal character underwent a huge change subtly.

    : The wisp of the remnant soul was called Hei Tian. Thend which he saw shrouded in green light, was a fragment of and smashed by a great war in the Sea of Chaos. It was shrouded by the remnant formation, and drifted over. Who knew how many thousands of years for the fragment to get there.

    : The wisp of the remnant soul managed to elude only by striking the green light with the Chaos Thunder. Unfortunately after hundreds of millions of years of wear and tear, Hei Tain¡¯s remnant soul was extremely weary.

    : Xing Chen also knew that the fragment of the remnantnd ahead not only had supreme Sain Weapon, but also peerless inheritance, and even supreme immortal treasures that had been nurtured for hundreds and millions of years. Unfortunately, he would be killed if he was to enter with his own strength.

    : The power of the remnant formation was too terrific. Even experts of the Saint Realm would mostly be killed for trespassing.

    : After he got the method to be a Saint, he returned to the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm based on his senses. Not longter, he managed to sanctify his path of Dao and became a Saint.

    : He wanted to kill the Yin Yang Great Monarch and the other few who had the potential to sanctify their path of Dao. But because he thought that he could take them with him to the ce of encounter, and let them block the cmity on his behalf after he helped them to sanctify their path of Dao.

    : Therefore, he not only didn¡¯t kill them, he also taught them how to sanctify their path of Dao.

    : The six of them gradually sanctified their path of Dao, and became a Saint themselves.

    : Xing Chen had been visiting the ce of encounter himself frequently. Based on the memory of Hei Tian and his investigation, he discovered the weakness of the remnant formation. He learned that after every period of time, the power of the formation would be inevitablyweakened. He knew this was the critical point for him to break into thend.

    : He was not in a rush anyway. He cultivated till the perfect stage of the Saint Realm, andprehended various supremews. He was about to be well-prepared. After a period of time, it would be the moment when the remnant formation got weakened.

    : Who knew a foreigner would get here.

    : The foreigner appeared out of thin air without even going through the world¡¯s membrane? This was really strange. This kid must be of some strong background. Let¡¯s just see how it went!

    : He had the power of Saint, and the Saint Soul yet only mastered Great Overarching Law? It¡¯s easy to guess that he was of the World Dao, and s, his inner world had advanced into the level of middle chiliocosm!

    : He must be of the Sea of Chaos, and his background must be very strong. I wonder if he was rted to that treasurend?

    : Shall I take my move since he wanted to kill the Five Elemental?

    : No, I¡¯m a Dao Patriarch. How can I shamelessly appear in between the fights of the younger generation?

    : Yin Yang and the rest indeed couldn¡¯t hold back anymore when they saw the various treasures that kid had with him. These few are full of conspiracy and calctions, and they don¡¯t have much respect for me, yet thinking that I don¡¯t know.

    : It¡¯s okay, let them just test that kid on my behalf.

    : Damn, he actually killed Reincarnation in an instant.

    : Shall I take my move? No, I must not.

    : He actually could detonate Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels! Such a technique seemed to be present in the memory of Hei Tian though it was not in detail. Anyway, I¡¯m more assured that this kides from the Sea of Chaos.

    : Even the Verdant Sky and Inversion are dead. Well, let them be. They are just a few dunderheads.

    : This wicked Yin Yang, actually begged me to save him. Such an unshameful brat. Can¡¯t you just hold on a little, and self-detonate tomit suicide while dragging him with you? Even if you fail to kill him, you¡¯d have created better conditions for your master.

    : What shall I do?

    : Shall I kill him? This kid must be of some great background. Once I killed him, what shall I do if I were to attract the expert behind him?

    : Damn it! With his cruel character, this brat wouldn¡¯t let me go anyway. In this case, let¡¯s just take my move first. I shall kill him and refine him to be a puppet of mine. Then, I shall take him to that fragment of ruin of war. Once I¡¯ve obtained the benefits there, I¡¯ll certainly break through the Saint Realm and advance into a higher realm. By that time, I shall venture into the Sea of Chaos.

    After Jiang Ming had read the ¡®Status¡¯ of the Dao Patriarch, he finally understood the weirdness of the world.

    The Dao Patriarch was the main cause of the infighting among the six Saints. The weirdness of the Dao Patriarch was due to him refining, to be exact, it was merging the remnant soul of Hei Tian, hence distorted his characters and will.

    Since he hadn¡¯t had righteous motives to begin with, he wasn¡¯t truly sincere to his disciples.

    These six Saints should have sensed it in addition to the previous grudges they had against each other, they didn¡¯t really respect their master. However, because they were attracted by the benefits of the secret realm the Dao Patriarch had been promising, they didn¡¯t go into the Sea of Chaos.

    ¡®This is interesting to learn that the remnant of the Sea of Chaos can¡¯t even be broken through by the Dao Patriarch Xing Chen!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming had thoughts running through his mind, he turned to the Dao Patriarch Xing Chen. His eyes were glittering with hints of killing intent.

 Chapter 449 - The Hongmeng Violet Qi was Poisonous

    <h4>Chapter 449: The Hongmeng Violet Qi was Poisonous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    In just the blink of an eye, Jiang Ming had read through the ¡®Status¡¯ of the Dao Patriarch Xing Chen. He couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that the Dao Patriarch had indeed went through many obstacles. Nevertheless, Jiang Ming could not tell whether it was the Dao Patriarch himself who had refined the remnant soul of Hei Tian, or it was Hei Tian who took the initiative to integrate into the Dao Patriarch quietly and subtly. But because the name of Hei Tian, which was put in a bracket behind the Dao Patriarch name alone, could exin a lot of things.

    ¡°This is just a joke of the world and life?¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re too extreme. Look at all things in this world, every life is trying hard to live, to make progress and to radiate their own splendor of life. All of them arepeting to transcend themselves. Hence, how can it be a joke? Even though we are on top of the world, overseeing the world, and even manipting the authority of the universe, we are in fact, just a member of the hundreds and millions of living things!¡±

    ¡°You are indeed the Dao Patriarch. With the extraordinary heart and attitude of yours, you should really be the model of my generation.¡± Jiang Ming chuckled.

    With their current achievement, what else they couldn¡¯t see through? Debating was merely to show the splendid discussion of Daoism. In fact, it was a petty matter to both the Dao Patriarch and Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Do you want to protect them?¡± Jiang Ming changed the topic of the conversation and turned to look at Yin Yang Saint Lord and the other two.

    The three had almost recovered, which was the horror of the Saints in their own world. If it wasn¡¯t because they were injured, they would have recovered to their best state.

    Yin Yang Saint Lord and the other two Saint Lords¡¯ hearts missed a beat. They were in fact, afraid of Jiang Ming. They had to pay attention to Jiang Ming whether because Jiang Ming had killed Reincarnation Saint Lord in an instant, or because Jiang Ming was capable of detonating Dao Vessels. They even saw Jiang Ming as an extremely dangerous person when they learned that Jiang Ming had taken the path of World Dao.

    ¡°They are my disciples!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen grinned. ¡°What about you letting them go for my sake?¡±

    ¡°Although you are the Dao Patriarch, you¡¯re merely the Dao Patriarch of this world. Moreover, we¡¯ve just met.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head.

    Although the title of Dao Patriarch was of high status, it was not a valid title to Jiang Ming. Moreover, Jiang Ming knew that the Dao Patriarch wanted to kill him, as shown by the rtionship value of -88.

    ¡°Why do you want to do so!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen sighed. Following that, an aura surged from his body, evoking the power of the world¡¯s origin in an instant to control the authority of the world.

    He moved the stars, taking all of them to the endless space. The void distorted, and thews changed.

    ¡°In this Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm, I¡¯m the Dao, the god, thew, the morality, the truth, the order, and the ultimate ruler.¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen showed an icy cold expression. He had an iparably arrogant demeanor, iparably strong aura, and iparably icy-cold eyes.

    ......

    ¡°Everything in this great universe is in my control.¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen added, ¡°Yin Yang and the other five were a step slower than I was in Dao sanctification. Even if they were just a step slower, they would be gradually bing a lot slower than I do. I lured them with the method of sanctifying Dao, and oppressed them with invincible power, so that they had to bow down and recognise me as their master. When they bow down to me, I will take away part of their luck. With the support of their luck after they have sanctified their Daos, in addition to me gathering 40 percent of the world¡¯s luck by preaching throughout the world, do you know what this means?¡±

    Yin Yang and the other two Saint Lords had a change in their expression. Although they had guessed it, they had not heard from the Dao Patriarch himself. Now that they had heard it, they inexplicably felt chills run down their spines, and they felt the Dao Patriarch at this moment was very unfamiliar.

    ¡°Luck is intangible yet it exists.¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°Therefore, you managed to improve your cultivation base up to the perfect stage of the Saint Realm swiftly. Meanwhile, they can¡¯t improve their cultivation base at a fast rate because you have taken away their luck. And for the 40 percent of luck you obtained from the world is akin to you as the child of the world.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± The Dao Patriarch Xing Chen admitted. He then grinned, ¡°It should be said that I¡¯m of a higher status than the child of the world. I¡¯m considered a representative of heaven, the leader of the world. Nevertheless, it¡¯s still difficult for me to break the shackles of the world to improve further. However, I¡¯m the only ruler here in this world. Even if the six of them were to join hands after all of them had advanced into the perfect stage of Saint Realm, they wouldn¡¯t be my match. Fellow Daoist, do you think you are still confident in confronting me?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much?¡± Jiang Ming had a strange expression shed across his face. ¡°I think you aren¡¯t confident enough to deal with me, are you? After all, I¡¯m aplete stranger to you, and you¡¯re afraid of mybat power I¡¯ve shown earlier. Hence, you thought of testing me throughnguage to see if I will be a coward?¡±

    Jiang Ming hesitated before he continued, ¡°These are your secrets that you shouldn¡¯t have told them. Yet, you revealed all of them. I think you want to abandon them, right?¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Yin Yang Sain Lord was shocked, and retreated afar. Both Five Elemental Saint Lord, and Creation Saint Lord retreated too. They had a bad premonition when Jiang Ming slightly pointed out. After all, they were too familiar with their Dao Patriarch.

    ¡°Master, is what he said true?¡± Creation Saint Lord asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re after all, of the master-disciples rtionship. I have given you grace through preaching, but you can¡¯t repay it. However, the principle of heaven and earth says that if you enjoy it, you must repay it.¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen grinned.

    ¡°Why? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did we?¡± Five Elemental Saint Lord eximed.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Now that the enemy is here, with the three of us, don¡¯t you have a better chance of winning?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you abandoning us?¡±

    ¡°Because of the three of you, I have a better chance of winning. This kid not only has a mysterious background, his cultivation base is strong and his special abilities peerless. I don¡¯t know what other trump cards he has. Hence, to y safe, I¡¯ve a higher chance with you three around.¡±

    ¡°Then why¡­¡± The Creation Saint Lord chimed in but before she could finish her sentence, she realized what the Dao Patriarch meant. Her expression changed greatly. Both Yin Yang and Five Elemental were the same.

    They were, after all, the Saints. Hence, they could easily understand why the Dao Patriarch wanted to abandon them with just some thoughts.

    ¡°Did you put something on them? Once evoked, you¡¯d be able topletely manipte them. Following that, you¡¯d be able to use the life of the three to fully test my capability.¡± Jiang Ming spected.

    ¡°What type of means do you need to manipte the Saints for your own use?¡± Jiang Ming frowned as he pondered. ¡°I think you¡¯d have to take action before they manage to sanctify their Daos. Otherwise, it would be difficult.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen sped his hands. ¡°To be able to specte the means that I¡¯ve used, you¡¯re indeed an expert from the Sea of Chaos. Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Xing Chen!¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord gnashed his teeth in anger. ¡°When you preached in the Star Pce back then, you said that there are six positions of Saint in the world. As long as we merge with the Hongmeng Qi, we canmunicate with the Natural Laws of Heaven and sanctify the Saint Realm. As for the Hongmeng Qi, you said that it¡¯s from the encounters you had after you sanctified Dao, and you prepared them exclusively for your own disciples! It turns out that Hongmeng Qi was your means?¡±

    They recalled such a situation.

 Chapter 450 - The Melancholic Saints, The Dao Patriarchâ€™s Cruelty

    <h4>Chapter 450: The Mncholic Saints, The Dao Patriarch¡¯s Cruelty</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The three Saint Lords, namely the Yin Yang Saint Lord, Five Elemental Saint Lord, and Creation Saint Lord, were looking uglier than the others. They were truly looking ugly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen confessed. ¡°The Hongmeng Qi is truly condensed from the essence of the world¡¯s origin. But I also merged in a type of special ability, that once refined, it would allow you to understand the Natural Laws of Heaven, and sanctify Dao easily, but at the same time, you¡¯ll be under my control.¡±

    He suddenly grinned, ¡°Back then, we werepeting, fighting, entangling, and holding grudges against each other. Do you really think that I would be willing to help you sanctify your Dao? It¡¯s better that I take in new disciples than to help you all.¡±

    ¡°Love for no reason must be repaid after all! And today, it¡¯s time for you to repay.¡±

    The Dao Patriarch said in a very slow and quiet tone.

    ¡°At that time, you¡¯re the Saint, the first Saint of the world. You should have a big heart, generously give to all beings of the world and universe. But why are you conspiring against us? At that time, what¡¯s in it for you to do so?¡± The Five Elemental Saint Lord expressed resentment.

    ¡°A Saint is also a being. All beings are emotional with various emotions including joy and anger, and I¡¯m no exception.¡± The Dao Patriarch replied to satisfy their quest for discovery.

    ¡°At that time when you thought of manipting us is because of that secret realm in the chaos right? You wanted us to act as your cannon fodders to find a path for you? Other than this, I can¡¯t figure out what other reasons you have to control us.¡± Yin Yang Saint Lord suddenly figured it out.

    ¡°As expected of the five¡¯s eldest Senior Brother, you indeed are more clever. If it wasn¡¯t because of the encounter I had that I managed to sanctify my way of Dao earlier than you did, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d be the fist one among us to achieve that. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve had all the luck and the great Dao. A step slower leads to an utterly different fate.¡± Dao Patriarch beamed.

    ¡°Stop struggling, the thing I¡¯ve ced in all of you, has thoroughly merged into the origin of your soul. I can even manipte the imprints that you all have engraved into the origin of the Natural Laws of Heaven.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t take the initiative to remove it, you will never be able to get rid of the bondage of fate. For so many years you have enjoyed as a Saint to be above many, manipting all beings and races, it is more than enough for you. Otherwise, you would never have any chance to sanctify Dao because I¡¯d have killed all of you.¡±

    The Dao Patriarch no longer looked at the three Saint Lords, but turned to Jiang Ming and sighed, ¡°I feel so helpless that youing here haspletely changed my n. I hope that you¡¯ll surprise me, otherwise I¡¯d be losing a lot.¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless and shook his head. The intrigue and infighting among the Saints was actually beyond his expectations. He felt rather unbelievable to see a Saint master conspiring against his Saint disciples.

    ......

    Inexplicably, he thought of the prehistoric world situation he did not know existed or not. The Dao Patriarch passed on the Dharma, received six Saints as his disciples, and also gave them the Hongmeng Violet Qi. Later, in the battle of the gods, the world was almost broken, and the Dao Patriarch gave San Qing medicine pill to take, saying that it was a medicine pill that could poison people to death.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t believe that a medicine pill could poison a Saint to death, and that San Qing was willing to take the pill without any resistance. That¡¯d be rather absurd unless it was nned ahead.

    ¡°The past is the past. Since you all have learned the truth, we shall conclude it thoroughly!¡± As a luminance radiated out from the Dao Patriarch¡¯s forehead, the three Saint Lords cried miserably.

    The immortal light on them suddenly dissipated. While hugging their heads and crying in pain, they also evoked their special abilities to resist.

    The Yin Yang Saint Lord was stronger after all. While he resisted with difficulty, he also shouted at Jiang Ming, ¡°Fellow Daoist, attack, attack now. Provided we can free ourselves, we will help¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, his face suddenly turned hideous, and then calm. He looked numb, and then he showed a smile, the same smile as the Dao Patriarch.

    Both Creation Saint Lord and Five Elemental Saint Lord had the same situation as the Yin Yang Saint Lord too.

    ¡°For millions of years I¡¯ve been conspiring, it¡¯s unfortunate that three have died!¡± The Dao Patriarch Xing Chen sighed. ¡°In fact, this method has a great w. If it wasn¡¯t because of their eagerness to sanctify Dao, they would have discovered some of the ws through careful observation and thoughts. Unfortunately, they were too eager to sanctify their Dao, and coupled with the fear they had for me, they didn¡¯t have much doubt and quickly refined the Hongmeng Violet Qi. As for giving them the positions as the Saints? Ha, I won¡¯t be so kind for nothing. There must be gains and losses, and this is the way of heaven.¡±

    ¡°You are truly cruel, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ming had just witnessed a great show. He felt a chill run down his spine especially when he saw the changes in those three Saint Lords.

    Who would figure out such was a conspiracy? Who could believe it? Jiang Ming thought he would be cheated as well if he was one of the six.

    ¡°You are still not confident enough to confront me, aren¡¯t you!¡± Jiang Ming grinned.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen admitted. ¡°If I were confident enough, how would I let you kill the other three and reveal that they are under my control? After all, it is because you are giving me a bad premonition. Hence, I could only use all my trump cards to deal with you.¡±

    Yin Yang and the other two Saint Lords hade forward besieging Jiang Ming in the center of a triangle.

    The Dao Patriarch made a pause before he asked with confusion. ¡°The technique that you used to detonate Dao vessels is considered a supreme Saint technique. But I don¡¯t understand how you can remain safe at the center of detonation? With that level of self-destruction, even if I were in your position, I definitely would not be good.¡±

    ¡°So, is this the real reason why you don¡¯t hesitate to expose yourself?¡± Jiang Ming was not worrying at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Dao Patriarch didn¡¯t care about showing his prudence either. ¡°You made me feel that you are too mysterious. Hence, I have to be very cautious. Otherwise, I¡¯d lose my life. Just like the three of them, made one mistake and lost the whole game.¡±

    ¡°Make sense. It¡¯s you who are sharp-witted!¡± Jiang Ming nodded, and pointed at the three around him. ¡°The strongest power they could release is self-destruction, right? Or sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I used to teach them the Heavenly Sacrifice Technique, so that they can sacrifice themselves thoroughly in return for a peerless strike. This is much stronger than self-destruction.¡± The Dao Patriarch grinned, ¡°As for the reason for them to cultivate? It¡¯s simple. The Chaos is too big and too vast, there are other worlds other than our Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm, as well as the Chaos Beasts. What if we are incapable of resisting our enemies when our world is invaded? We shall do our best to kill as many enemies as possible. Hence, this is a very bold technique. Once evoked, the person could still recover provided our world is not destroyed.¡±

    ¡°If you really encounter such danger, you can escape into chaos, can¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°If you really encounter such danger, can you really escape?¡± The Dao Patriarch had the same smile as he asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you have anyst words or any reason for me to let you go? Else, this would be your ce of burial unless you have other sky-defying means. Oh, the path you¡¯re taking is the World Dao, hence, you aren¡¯t truly a Saint. Hence, once you die, you¡¯ll truly die without the ability to resurrect.¡±

    ¡°In the face of an enemy like you, to be honest, if I didn¡¯t have the confidence to live, I really didn¡¯t want to be your enemy.¡± Jiang Mingmented. Meanwhile, his energy had been surging frantically.

    His intimidating aura surged, and his might was terrific. Luminances that hang from the Zhentian Tower and the Golden Obsidian in his hand burst forth the divine power that could split up heaven and earth.

    The Dao Patriarch Xing Chen sighed, ¡°Your words made me even more perturbed. But I¡¯ve no other choice other than going forward. It¡¯d be difficult for me to live without having you dead. It¡¯s truly difficult for the world to have a perfect n for all of us!¡±

    ¡°Go die!¡± The moment the Dao Patriarch yelled thest two words, he evoked his special abilities to confine space and time, suppress the void, and even evoked the power of authority and order to lock up all things in the surrounding. He left nowhere for Jiang Ming to elude nor avoid.

    Meanwhile, the three Saint Lords were simultaneously ignited, and were burning with zing Saint me. The next moment, they radiated a bright luminance, and turned into the most horrifying torrents of destruction in the world.

    As the Dao Patriarch took his move, it was his ultimate strike.

 Chapter 451 - Destroying the Great Chiliocosm

    <h4>Chapter 451: Destroying the Great Chiliocosm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Dao Patriarch, who had many ounts to settle with Jiang Ming, was rather unbelievable. After all, the Dao Patriarch was the Dao Patriarch himself. Hence, the absolute ruler of the world. Nevertheless, he had carefully revealed hisst trump card so that the three of his ¡®lovely¡¯ disciples would obtain supreme powers before he evoked them together.

    The Dao Patriarch didn¡¯t evoke one but a total of three of them. God damn it, how careful he had been?

    Jiang Ming was, however, shrouded by a luminance. It was the terrifying Saint Luminance of destruction, which could even kill a Saint. If a Demi-Sage was around, they would instantly disperse and disappear if they were to be touched by a bit.

    Jiang Ming activated the defensive privilege he had gotten from the Supreme Order without hesitation. After all, 10,000 points was not a big amount to him. Moreover, he dared not gamble with his life.

    As he felt the horrifying waves outside, his heart skipped beats. He was now assured that if he didn¡¯t have the defensive means of the Supreme Order to protect himself, he would die regardless of how many Saint Weapons he evoked. The only alternative way to survive was probably to evoke the Chaos World Tree and call out the Human Path Record to escape.

    ¡®This is only within the great chiliocosm, and I already feel tired of dealing with the means cast at me. Once I get to the Sea of Chaos, I¡¯m afraid that it will be even more difficult. Particrly if I were to lose the exclusive protection of the Supreme Order. I shall stay low-profile from now onward.¡¯

    As thoughts ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, he hatched a n.

    On the other hand, when the three Saints were evoking the Heavenly Sacrifice Technique, Dao Patriarch Xing Chen instantaneously eluded into the distance. He had traversed numerous gxies and watched from the other end of the gxy.

    Numerous stars were destroyed in an instant. It was as though various ignited candles were blown out in an instant, bing a ck hole, and it was still spreading rapidly into the distance.

    More than half of the vast starry sky had been destroyed in a flick of a finger.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± The Dao Patriarch had somewhat miscalcted.

    He found out that the Taiyin Star and the Taiyang Star had been greatly affected and were about to copse.

    ¡°The order of Yin Yang, the innate origin, and the support of heaven, block it!¡± The Dao Patriarch Xing Chen evoked supreme divine power and formed a great formation for the Taiyin Star and Taiyang Star in the blink of an eye to protect the two stars from the torrent.

    ......

    He didn¡¯t stop there. He began to tear arge rift in the world membrane with the authority he had mastered to direct the destructive torrent out. He only gradually heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Taiyin and Taiyang Stars were gradually stabilized and when he felt the power of the torrent of annihting the void and the boundless world curtailed.

    ¡®I think he should have died! Anyone who can survive such terrific destruction should be an existence that transcended the Saint. What if he survived? In that case, he should be a true genius that I can¡¯t provoke at all!¡¯

    The Dao Patriarch was nervous, extremely nervous. A pair of his divine eyes prated through the gxy, looking into the center of the eruption. Even the void had been destroyed in that region, let alone the stars. That region had truly be thend of nothingness.

    When the three Saints sacrificed themselves, the power they could erupt with was absolutely terrifying. If it weren¡¯t for Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s orderly means to block a wave of the destructive torrent and lead a wave out of the world, this world would have been destroyed. Even so, it was riddled with holes.

    99% of the stars in the starry sky had disappeared. If the scene was to be observed from the mortal world, one would notice that on a night with stars and moon, the stars suddenly disappeared, and even the moonlight was moving violently. Such a change had terrified an unknown number of living beings.

    In fact, not only the mortal world but numerous forces of the immortal realm were terror-stricken. The Heaven Court, located deep in the starry sky, was affected too. It instantly bloomed like fireworks and then destroyed. It didn¡¯t even fall¡ªit merely dissipated into thin air.

    The powerful Heavenly Emperor, who was celebrating joyfully on his Imperial Concubine, evaporated just like that. Meanwhile, all the sects and sacrednds located in the starry sky disappeared, leaving no traces behind.

    Whether it was the great sects, the sacrednds, or the Heaven Court, they were basically located in the little world they opened up in the depth of the starry sky. They were currently all destroyed.

    The Taiyin Star and Taiyang Star were spared from the catastrophe, while the factions on the earth were only frightened.

    The Dao Patriarch, who had been nervous, suddenly cursed, ¡°What the f*ck!

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even died? Not even sustaining any injury and changes to his aura? How is this possible?¡±

    Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was bbergasted. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw because it had subverted his perception. Even a Saint King who was far stronger than a Saint would be affected as well.

    ¡°Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, what a great technique. It almost killed me!¡± Jiang Ming calmly stood in the middle of the catastrophe.

    Along with the dissipation of the destructive torrent, he saw the Dao Patriarch with his eyes traverse across the hundreds and millions of dark starry sky and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°What a good technique you have!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen had various luminances of Saint Dao radiating from him. His aura was obscured yet terrifying, and even the surrounding void was distorting.

    ¡°Can we just forget about this and let it be? You can make a request!¡± The Dao Patriarch had bowed his head and admitted his defeat. Or rather, he was afraid.

    ¡°You were the one who wanted to kill me!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°If you said so earlier, I would have probably agreed. But now? Haha, if you were me, would you ept?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The Dao Patriarch shook his head without hesitation. Following that, he roared, ¡°Take this attack of mine, Great Chiliocosm Returning to Ruin Boundless Technique!¡±

    He cast immortal rays toward Jiang Ming. Boundless immortal rays turned into an astral waterfall, enveloping the entire starry sky, receding the darkness, and making the starry sky colorful.

    Such a special ability actually affected about half of the gxy. It was extremely colorful.

    On the other side, Jiang Ming frowned, and a Blood Banner appeared above him. The g fluttered, and as it opened, it rolled in a massive amount of the immortal light and crushed it.

    ¡®Why isn¡¯t it powerful at all?¡¯ Jiang Ming felt rather weird.

    The scene created just now was too grand. Moreover, the Great Chiliocosm Returning to Ruin Boundless Technique, when listening to the name and seeing the power, seemed to be extraordinarily terrific.

    However, it ended up with¡­

    ¡®Swashbuckling?¡¯ Jiang Ming instantly reacted. His pair of divine eyes prated through the void and discovered the figure of Dao Patriarch Xing Chen. He was at the side of the world membrane, had just torn open a crack, and was looking back.

    The two strong experts were staring at each other.

    ¡°Oh, my fellow Daoist, you have destroyed all things of mine. But I¡¯m still praying that I won¡¯t be meeting you again. All things here, I give them to you. Please be kind to the living beings here.¡± After the Dao Patriarch said so, he plunged into the crack and entered the Chaos.

    ¡°Did he just escape?¡±Jiang Ming was stunned and wanted to scratch his head. ¡®s, you are a Dao Patriarch, the master of Saints, and the ruler of the world. To think that you actually escaped even before I made my move? This is too ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Jiang Ming found it both funny and annoying. But he thought about it and understood why Dao Patriarch Xing Chen did so. After all, he was safe and sound at the center of the three saints¡¯ self-destruction. Not to mention Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, who was only a Saint, even a King Saint would be afraid too.

    ¡°Run away when you feel bad? But can you run away?¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly as he called out the Human Path Record and flipped to the page about Dao Patriarch Xing Chen to check on his Status. It turned out that this Dao Patriarch was truly escaping.

    ¡®The Dao Patriarch is a Saint too. Fighting one on one with him in the Chaos is just good for me to practice!¡¯ Jiang Ming evoked the function of projection to project him toward Dao Patriarch Xing Chen.

 Chapter 452 - Bombarding the Dao Patriarch,

    <h4>Chapter 452: Bombarding the Dao Patriarch, The Reappearance of the Lord God</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Upon entering the Chaos, Dao Patriarch Xing Chen slightly took a sigh of relief. He was truly afraid of Jiang Ming because Jiang Ming was too horrifying. Therefore, he thought it was better to avoid Jiang Ming temporarily instead of fighting. After obtaining the encounter, it was not toote to kill Jiang Ming after he broke through to the realm higher than that of Saint.

    With a wave, the pce in the world membrane leaped out, fell on his hand, which he kept.

    ¡°s, the Chaos!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was slightly emotional. In his realm, only the things in the Chaos or the Sea of Chaos were attractive to him. If it wasn¡¯t because of that fragment of the battlefield ruin, he would have left. Now that he was forced to go, it wasn¡¯t considered as a regret anyway.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He turned into a stream of light as he left. He no longer was nervous. After all, the Chaos obscured the sky, and it was impossible to deduce traces at all.

    However, after the Dao Patriarch had traveled for 300 billion kilometers, he abruptly stopped.

    ¡®How is it possible?¡¯ Dao Patriarch Xing Chen looked forward with surprise, which then turned puzzled.

    Jiang Ming was before him, blocking his way.

    ¡°The Chaos conceals traces, how can you catch up with me, and appear in front of me? Besides, your appearance is very sudden, as if you appear out of nowhere. But this is Chaos, you can¡¯t teleport here, can you? Moreover, when you descended to our Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm, you seemed to have appeared out of nowhere too. Fellow Daoist, what is this method of yours?¡±

    For a while, curiosity took over. Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was really curious because Jiang Ming¡¯s act hadpletely subverted his present knowledge.

    ¡°Can it be that you are an existence who has transcended the Saint? No, this is also wrong!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    ¡°Great chiliocosms are full of wonders. There are too many things that are out ofmon sense.¡± Jiang Ming grinned, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what other means you have, I¡¯ll take them all.¡±

    ¡°Great chiliocosms are full of wonders indeed.¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen sighed. Following that, he slightly stood upright, and his aura of suppressing the heavens rippled out, repelling the surrounding chaotic aura. His aura was strong, ancient, and gave people a sense of immortality.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you really want to fight ceaselessly until one of us dies?¡±

    ......

    A mirror appeared above Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, radiating luminance, which seemed to have contained 3,000 great Daos in it. A futon appeared under him, and rays of light rose up to protect him. The immortal cloth on his body was flowing with divine light, and one after another immortal patterns emerged, revolving around him.

    Meanwhile, Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was holding a book on his left. It had purple-gold lustre, and was exuding aura that made Chaos tremble. On his right was a dragon-headed crutch. While the dragon was swallowing and spitting, it emitted power that could shatter great chiliocosms.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± When Jiang Ming saw the equipment of Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°All of them are Saint Weapons, and they aren¡¯t ordinary ones.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got only five!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen sighed. ¡°The slight increment of their might is due to the injection of the world¡¯s qi of origin which I have refined. Unfortunately, their natural essences can¡¯t be altered to go beyond the Saint Weapon¡¯s level. Although they are slightly stronger than ordinary Saint Weapons, they are still limited.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re simply showing off!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°I need to let some people know about my achievement right?¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist, what about you let me go? Provided you aren¡¯t an existence who¡¯s stronger than a Saint, what can you do to me with my top-graded Saint Weapons?¡±

    ¡°Indeed I can¡¯t do much to you!¡± Jiang Ming had a headache. He might not be capable of killing Dao Patriarch Xing Chen with his Half-King Saint¡¯s Soul. After all, Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was at the perfect stage of Saint Realm. Moreover, with his Saint Weapons and his meticulousness, Jiang Ming was afraid that Dao Patriarch Xing Chen had another supreme treasure protecting his Saint Soul.

    ¡°I¡¯d still have to try, right?¡± As Jiang Ming said, along with a sh of his forehead, the Taixu God ying Needle flew out at an extremely high speed.

    Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was trying to dodge the needle, but he was toote. Hence, he could only exert his own power to formyers of defense.

    The Taixu God ying Needle pierced through the 3,000yers of immortal lights surging from the futon beneath Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s feet, tore apart the protective divine light from the mirror, prated through the defense of the immortal cloth, andnded on Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s forehead.

    Ding¡­ A crisp sound rang out, and spread out 300 billion miles away.

    A series of sparks appeared between Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s eyebrows, and then exploded to form a sea of fire. He was pushed back at the impacts, and his seven orifices were bleeding too.

    ¡®What a terrific attack!¡¯ After Dao Patriarch Xing Chen bnced himself, he touched his forehead, and shuddered at the fearful danger he was in. ¡°I almost failed to block that attack even though I have numerous defensive supreme treasures, and a Soul Dao Saint Weapon in my sea of consciousness. s, this strike is too amazing, truly amazing! Under the concussion, even my Saint Soul felt like copsing.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, that strike failed to kill you, not even badly injured you.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, and sighed.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, since you can¡¯t kill me, shall we just forget about this and go our own ways without interfering with each other?¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen said with sincerity expressed on his face.

    ¡°Since when did I say that I can¡¯t kill you? That was just a strike after all!¡± Jiang Ming smiled sinisterly.

    Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t be ridiculous. Can you really kill me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve got three methods!¡± Jiang Ming said frankly.

    ¡°Three types?¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen shivered, and almost turned around and ran.

    ¡®God damn it. I¡¯m the Dao Patriarch. I¡¯m armed with extremely exquisite Saint Weapons, and there wasn¡¯t anyone among the Saints who could kill me. Yet you said you have three methods! Damn. God damn it. Are you joking? I don¡¯t think so. Oh my god, how can I encounter such a monster? Does heaven want me dead?¡¯

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, can you share with me which three methods you are referring to so that I won¡¯t die in vain?¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen almost cried.

    ¡°You are the Dao Patriarch, aren¡¯t you? How can you be so afraid of death?¡± Jiang Ming felt rather sorry for Dao Patriarch Xing Chen.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a Dao Patriarch, I¡¯m still a being anyway.¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen said frankly, ¡°I haven¡¯t managed to see the view as an existence beyond the Saint Realm, and be the Dao Patriarch of the Sea of Chaos. Hence, it¡¯s not worth dying now. Fellow Daoist, do share with me what are your three methods so that I can gain some knowledge as well!¡± As Dao Patriarch Xing Chen said, his eyes had a faint wisp of ck light flowing.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple! The first is to detonate a few Saint Weapons. Can I kill you with that?¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Detonating a few Saint Weapons? Yes, you can, totally can! Detonating a piece is equivalent to a Saint¡¯s self-destruction. With such a special ability of yours, it¡¯s totally workable!¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen said wryly.

    ¡°The second method¡­¡± Jiang Ming frowned. ¡°Can I kill you if I were to cast the strike earlier at the strength of five times stronger?¡±

    ¡°Five times stronger?¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but at the same time he nodded as he said, ¡°I almost failed to resist that strike earlier. Hence, if the strength of the strike was to be five times stronger, my Saint Soul would definitely crumble!¡±

    ¡®This kid truly has other Trump Cards. Damn, who¡¯s he? How can he be this terrifying? Can he be the direct disciple of somerge faction in the Sea of Chaos?¡¯

    ¡°What about the third one?¡± Dao Patriarch Xing Chen asked as he was thinking.

    Jiang Ming took a nce at the Human Path Record, and knew clearly what Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was thinking. He knew Dao Patriarch Xing Chen had figured out a way of escaping, and he was confident at that.

    ¡°The third one?¡± Jiang Ming grinned. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Come and look at this, what¡¯s this?¡±

    A spear appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding space of the void abruptly trembled.

    The heaviness of crushing Chaos, the extreme sharpness of opening up the world, and the ancient and powerful aura that shattered the Saint Soul, made Dao Patriarch Xing Chen pale in horror, and couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°This is the King Saint Weapon, s, the King Saint Weapon! How can you have such a supreme treasure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡± Thinking of his own life-saving method, Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was left in despair. Hence, he turned to run away.

    ¡°Do you think you can run away?¡±

    As Jiang Ming mobilized his Siant power, the Heaven-Shattering Spear in his hand burst out with a terrifying might that shattered everything, and the dormant boundless edge of the spear gradually was awakened.

    With the terrific power he could hold up a world, Jiang Ming actually felt he couldn¡¯t afford the weight of the spear. With a thought, he merged the power of his Saint Soul into it as well.

    Buzz buzz buzz¡­

    The spear trembled as if it was cheering or was thirsty. Wisp after wisp of sharp edge burst forth, tore open the Chaos, and actually evolved into a miniature world. From within, the fire, wind, and water poured out, good fortune burst out, and one by one primitive elves appeared.

    Heaven and earth copsed, all things were destroyed, and returned to the Chaos.

    ¡°Out!¡± Jiang Ming took heavy steps, shouted loudly, and projected the Heaven-Shattering spear that locked at the aura of Dao Patriarch Xing Chen. The spear caught up with Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, who had escaped into a distance in a blink of an eye.

    The spear pierced through his body easily but it was not the true body of Dao Patriarch Xing Chen. It was his Saint Weapon which could replicate his body, and also the undtion of his Saint Soul. s, it was unfortunate that the Saint Weapon failed to resist the sharp edge of the Heaven-Shattering spear, and scattered.

    In fact, the spear didn¡¯t stop there. It went on tearing the Chaos, and got to the true body of Dao Patriarch Xing Chen with a leap.

    ¡®My Hunyuan Treasure Mirror is actually shattered? No, it¡¯s caught up with me!¡±

    Dao Patriarch Xing Chen showed his despair. As he knew he couldn¡¯t elude anymore, he turned to face the spear, and cast a long river of Dao vessels at the spear which had gotten near him.

    They were Quasi-Saint Dao Vessels, and Saint Weapons. There were dozens of them. There were also various supreme Saint Laws.

    However, his efforts were in vain. All of his vessels, weapons, andws failed to resist the Heaven-Shattering spear. They were either being pierced through or thrown out, losing all their power in an instant.

    ¡°s, I¡¯m the Dao Patriarch, the Dao Patriarch! How can I be killed just like that! No, I¡¯m Hei Tian, the Great Demon Hei Tian, who can kill me!¡± As Dao Patriarch Xing Chen roared, his eyes were filled with ck light, and his body exploded, transforming into a total of 4 trillion kinds of rune, which instantly formed an arrow and shot towards the tip of the spear.

    The ck arrow was, however, scattered.

    ¡°Oh my great Lord God, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my everything, everything of mine. Just save me!¡± The Saint Soul eluded out of the body and cried for help. But it was pierced, and wailed mournfully for a long time.

    A ravine that spans hundreds of billions of light-years also appeared in the Chaos.

 Chapter 453 - Endless Demonic Waves, Sea of Chaos under Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 453: Endless Demonic Waves, Sea of Chaos under Invasion</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming evoked the Heaven-Shattering Spear and with a single strike, it depleted all the power of the Saint in his body as well as the Saint Soul.

    Between breaths, he mobilized the origin of his inner world which allowed his power of Saint to recover. The Saint Soul however, was slow to recover from depletion.

    ¡®The Heaven-Shattering Spear is too terrifying. It hasn¡¯t fully awakened its might, yet it already has such a terrifying power consumption.¡¯ Jiang Ming marveled in awe.

    Jiang Ming frowned when he suddenly felt something in his heart. He evoked the Human Path Record as a medium to directly project himself over, saving the time of rushing over to the scene.

    Upon reaching, he saw Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s Dark Saint Soul being pierced. He was screaming miserably, wailing in dismal.

    Just as it was about to bepletely annihted, a streak of white luminance suddenly descended, enveloping the Saint Soul and surprisingly repelled the Heaven-Shattering Spear¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Lord God! You¡¯ve finallye! If it were any longer, I would¡¯ve almost been killed.¡±

    Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, or rather, the now Great Demon Hei Tian coalesced into an illusory form, revealing a look of fear from the aftermath. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Ming, baring his teeth ferociously.

    ¡°Kid! Your biggest mistake was not being able to kill me just now! No matter what your origin is, no matter what your background is, your fate has been sealed. The day we meet again will be the day you regret ever descending into this world. Remember, I¡¯m the Great Demon Hei Tian!¡± The Great Demon Hei Tian delivered a chilling threat.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes were flooded with an ice cold gaze. Without saying another word, heunched the Heaven-Shattering Spear directly at the Great Demon Hei Tian.

    Bang¡­

    The white luminance barrier trembled violently, but wasn¡¯t broken through.

    Jiang Ming frowned even more.

    ......

    The Great Demon Hei Tian shivered a little beforeughing out loud, ¡°You brat! You¡¯re still quitecking after all. This is the power of a Lord God! s, the Lord God! Haven¡¯t you heard of him before? He is the real giant of the ages, suppressing the Chaos. He¡¯s invincible and a true man. Now that I¡¯m blessed by him, killing me is just wishful thinking!¡±

    ¡°This divine luminance that descended can protect you for the time being. However, the fact that it traveled across the Chaos to reach this ce eventually cost a lot. As such, it¡¯ll take some preparation time before it can teleport you away from the ce, right?¡±

    As Jiang Ming spoke of his spections, supreme Dao Vessels began to appear one after another, right in front of him.

    The nine Universe Swords that formed a sword array, the nine God-Sealing Tablets that formed the great formation, the Blood Banner, the Golden Obsidian, and the Spear of Judgment.

    These Dao vessels were equivalent to five innate supreme treasures, all of which flew out and surrounded the Great Demon Hei Tian.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Great Demon Hei Tian¡¯s expression changed wildly. He hurriedly roared and prayed, ¡°Oh great Lord God. Quickly! Send me away quickly! He¡¯s going to detonate Saint Weapons!¡±

    ¡°Erupt!¡±

    Those Dao vessels were detonated precisely when Jiang Ming¡¯s word fell.

    Rumble¡­

    The deafening explosion in the Chaos erupted, setting off billions of raging torrents thatpletely bombing away this piece of region of the Chaos. It was as though the attack split the sky apart, reshaping the universe.

    Jiang Ming stood there in silence. A faint luminance emerged from his body. However much the destructive raging torrent blew through his body, it didn¡¯t affect him the slightest.

    Jiang Ming focused his gaze in front of him. Even though he had a pair of supreme Divine eyes, he couldn¡¯t see the situation happening inside.

    Therefore, Jiang Ming called out the Human Path Record.

    Name: Hei Tian

    Race: Congenital Dark Demon Dragon race.

    Gender: Male

    Cultivation Base: King Saint (Remnant state)

    Background: King Saint great demon of the Nine Abysses of the Sea of Chaos

    Rtionship : -99

    Status: There was a Demonic Abyss in the Sea of Chaos, also known as the Nine Abysses. It was rumored to have existed since the birth of the Sea of Chaos, the origin of all demons and the home of all demons.

    : Countless demons were bred from the Demonic Abyss.

    : The eternalw here was to kill and be stronger.

    : In one corner of the Demonic Abyss, there was once a Saint Realm Dark Dragon which died. After billions of years of corrosion, what was left was a whole Saint Dragon Bone. During one of the Devil tides, it merged with a drop of the Nine Abyss Sea of Chaos and gave birth to its own wisdom. He became the innate Demonic Devil. Since he was given birth by a Dark Dragon, he became part of the Dark Dragon Race.

    : He named himself Hei Tian.

    : With his overwhelming talent, natural wisdom and ferociously cunning ways, he quickly grew up in one corner of the Abyss.

    : He advanced into the Golden Immortal Realm before even reaching adulthood. However, he was discovered by a Great Overarching demon who wanted to capture and devour him. With no way to escape and in desperation, he heard an invitation from the Lord God Space.

    : Hei Tian then became a beneficiary of the Lord God.

    : By relying on the mysterious Lord God Space, he had descended into many chiliocosm, which allowed him to grow even faster to an extreme rate, bing a Quasi-Sage expert within a short time.

    : He finally had a certain right to speak within the Lord God Space but still couldn¡¯t break free from the shackles of the Lord God Space.

    : In order to grow quickly and to break free of the shackles of the Lord God space, he took the initiative to take upbat missions in foreign territories.

    : There, it was the first time he saw how terrifying the existence outside of the Sea of Chaos was. He also obtained countless great fortunes and grew rapidly. It only took him a hundred thousand years before sanctifying the Saint Demon Realm.

    : Due to his viciousness, he was also known as the Great Demon Hei Tian.

    : Upon reaching the Saint Realm, he was still shackled as the Lord God Beneficiary. However, Great Demon Hei Tian was not discouraged and continued to grow with the aid of the Lord God¡¯s overwhelming power.

    : He spilt blood over great encounters, grew among the destruction, roared amidst the despair and rejoiced as he grew. It took a hundred billion years before finally he finally broke through the shackles of the Saint and advanced into the King Saint Realm.

    : Based on the contracts as the Lord God¡¯s Beneficiary and the ancient agreement of the Sea of Chaos, he had the right to withdraw himself from the Lord God¡¯s contract.

    : The Lord God Space invited him to be an elder but he did not agree to it. Instead, he plunged right into the Nine Abysses as soon as the shackles were lifted and created his own supreme demonic domain.

    : His endless killing spree andwless conquering attitude caused the wrath of the experts of the Abyss. He was beaten half to death with a b and was left with a warning: Act brazenly again and you¡¯ll be dead!¡±

    : Hei Tian went silent from the battle.

    : He remained silent for tens of millions of years, quietly thinking it through. He began to wonder around the corners of the Sea of Chaos.

    : Due to his overwhelming cultivation base, he was able to evade some of the ancient existence but it was not known how many beings fell prey in his hands. They even formed an alliance in the dark to secretly hunt for the Great Demon Hei Tian.

    : The Great Demon Hei Tian was alert and managed to escape several traps that targeted him.

    : His cultivation base was also inching towards the peak of King Saint. The more he improved, the more terrifying he became and the more unscrupulous he acted.

    : Tens of thousands of years rushed by and something finally broke the norm.

    : That day, a three-million miles wide door that led to the foreign chiliocosm suddenly appeared itself up in the sky of the Nine Abyss in the Sea of Chaos. Countless terrifying beings descended into their chiliocosm.

    : The foreign army came rushing in, shattering the sky and destroying the earth. Even the Nine Abyss was almost crippled.

    : The ancient existence of the Sea of Chaos almost came out and took action.

    : That battle turned the ce upside down, creating a turbulence of chaos.

    : The invading army were finally forced to retreat.

    : The Sea of Chaos was left pale and crippled. Vastnd was shattered and its pieces drifted into the Chaos. The Great Demon Hei Tian was on one of those pieces ofnd.

    : He was gravely injured. Just as he was about to return to the Sea of Chaos to recover back in the Nine Abysses, he was discovered by his enemy, and a great battle ensued. Even though he evoked countless supreme special abilities, he was still defeated. His body was crushed and his Saint Soul was torn apart.

    : In the end, the enemy wasn¡¯trge in numbers and many of them were already gravely injured from the previous great battle. Another fleet of demonic armies came forth to save the Great Demon Hei Tian. Seeing that the Great Demon Hei Tian was about to be rescued and he was facing death itself, one of the dying King Saint, in grief and anger, sealed the Great Demon Hei Tian in the remnants ofnds by turning himself into an ultimate confinement cage, vanishing into the endless void of Chaos.

    : He left the ultimate great formation within the seal which separated the remnant of the Great Demon Hei Tian from the demonic army that came to rescue him, slowly grinding them away.

    : For billions and billions of years, the great formation had constant immensity.

    : The other demons were gradually worn out by it.

    : The essence of the Great Demon Hei Tian was at the King Saint Realm after all, and that he was a terrifying existence that was about to step into the peak of the King Saint, he persisted for a very long time with the characteristic of being immortal.

    : However, he was worn out in the end.

    : The Great Demon Hei Tian did not resign to the oue. He attacked the great formation many times and also discovered that the great formation was constantly decaying, especially during certain periods of time. However, he still couldn¡¯t break free in the end.

    : It was until one day, he sensed that the great sealing formation was attacked from the outside. He knew then, that his chance of survival might havee.

    : Sure enough, the power of the great formation was weakening.

    : The Great Demon Hei Tian was ecstatic.

    : He evoked the little remaining power of his Saint Soul and waited eagerly.

    : The great formation was seemingly getting weaker and weaker but the attacks from the outside suddenly stopped.

    : He felt that something was not right and had a sense in the dark that if he missed this opportunity to escape, he will truly die here.

    : He mustered all his remaining strength and managed to desperately tear open a corner of the void, only to discover a little Demi-Sage expert outside. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the person¡¯s sea of consciousness.

 Chapter 454 - Lord Godâ€™s Beneficiaries, Attack of the Lord God

    <h4>Chapter 454: Lord God¡¯s Beneficiaries, Attack of the Lord God</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming paused when he read this part of the Great Demon Hei Tian¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯.

    What followed clearly ovepped with what he knew from Dao Patriarch Xing Chen yet was somewhat different at the same time.

    The Great Demon Hei Tian had depleted all of his remaining soul power. Although he entered the sea of consciousness of Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, he wasn¡¯t able to forcibly seize the body.

    The Great Demon Hei Tianter realized that this person was trying to refine him within. Hence, he snickered in his heart. However down and out he ended up, he still had the essence of a King Saint. The thought of refining him was just a fool¡¯s errand.

    Even if he didn¡¯t try to resist, the person couldn¡¯t do anything to him at all.

    However, the Great Demon Hei Tian was a great demon after all. After spying on Dao Patriarch Xing Chen¡¯s memory, he went with the plot and allowed himself to be refined by him little by little. At the same time, he released some of his memories, allowing the Dao Patriarch to peek into the way of sanctifying Dao, to see the view beyond the Saint Realm and to peek into the countless supreme special abilities.

    Dao Patriarch Xing Chen eventually ¡®refined¡¯ himpletely.

    The Great Demon Hei Tian followed suit, merging into the depth of the Dao Patriarch¡¯s primal soul. He fell into an extreme state of slumber and used the Dao Patriarch¡¯s growth to restore himself.

    He woke up again, only to discover that the former Dao Monarch Xing Chen had be Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, wielding supreme authority within the great chiliocosm. It left him in shock and he didn¡¯t dare to make sudden moves.

    Because, once he revealed his true essence, he would likely face the mad revolt by the origins of the great chiliocosm and might even be refined by Dao Patriarch Xing Chen. Because, Dao Patriarch Xing Chen already had the ability to do so by this time.

    The Great Demon Hei Tian hid himself even more carefully. At the same time, he also mastered everything about the Dao Patriarch, secretly influencing him so that he would head for the fragments in the Sea of Chaos in search of great fortunes, allowing him to take a step further and advance into the King Saint Realm.

    Once the Great Demon Hei Tian could enter the fragment ruins of the Chaos, with the help of the body of Dao Patriarch Xing Chen, he would be able to absorb the residual demonic energy and demonic blood, allowing him topletely seize the body, breaking apart the great formation.

    Unfortunately however, he met this variably Jiang Ming.

    ......

    It was especially right after Jiang Ming evoked the Heaven-Shattering Spear, that he felt the aura of total destruction contained within. He immediately recognized that this was a King Saint weapon and was even of the top-grade.

    The Great Demon Hei Tian didn¡¯t know if he could resist such a great weapon. When Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was desperate, he took the opportunity to seize control of his body, sacrificed his flesh and blood to strike an overwhelming blow, but he still could not stop the attack.

    Seeing his soul remnants that had recovered considerably, was about to be pierced, the Great Demon Hei Tian called on the Lord God with the voice of his primal soul.

    He had always retained a trace of Lord God¡¯s imprint on his soul remnant all the while, an imprint that he could erase anytime. It was back then that he thought of the fact that there might be a life-and¨Cdeath crisis in the future and he might be able to ask for help from the Lord God as thest resort.

    In fact, he had tried to ask for help numerous times when he was within the seal but it never worked. He knew that it was the great formation that blocked his call for help. After all, there was only a trace of imprint left on his soul remnant.

    Nevertheless, his call this time had received a response.

    : The divine luminance that descended surprisingly blocked off the King Saint Weapon. It even suppressed its destructive power at the same time. Amazing! Worthy of the Lord God that I look up upon.

    : The capability of traveling through Chaos into this chiliocosm. Such an unbelievable ability!

    : Oh Lord God. You are still the great, the invincible, and the all-epassing. Little demon me will never forget your saving grace. From here on out, I¡¯ll be your servant at yourmand.

    : However, I heard that this sort of help isn¡¯t from the Lord God himself, but evoked from a supreme weapon that was forged by the Lord God himself. I don¡¯t know whether this is true or not.

    : I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll still take some time before I can be sent back.

    : I¡¯m safe now.

    : I can be at ease now.

    : Hmph! Just you wait, you brat! The day I return, I¡¯ll break your body into pieces.

    : God damn it! He evoked five Saint Weapons!

    : That¡¯s not good! He can detonate them!

    : I¡¯m done for!

    : Boom¡­

    : Oh Great Lord God, take me away! Take me away quickly!

    : Damn it! The divine light is shattering.

    : Argh! I¡¯m going to die¡­.

    The ¡®Status¡¯ in the Human Path Record came to an abrupt end. The color of his name had also turned gray instantly. This meant that the person was dead. Completely and utterly dead.

    Jiang Ming frowned even more after looking through the ¡®Status¡¯.

    The Great Demon Hei Tian had exposed too much information.

    ¡®The Abyss within the Sea of Chaos is the origin of the Demons? Battling against foreign world? Invading the Sea of Chaos? Isn¡¯t the Sea of Chaos the ultimate limit of the Chaos? How can an enemy appear? What is this foreign world?¡¯

    These information brought chills down Jiang Ming¡¯s spine.

    In fact, Jiang Ming had vague suspicions when he first entered the gxy of Luo Heng¡¯s world back then. Now that there was more evidence proving that there was a Sea of Chaos beyond the Sea of Chaos.

    In fact, what shocked him most was the fact that the Lord God was able to descend power across the Chaos. How high a realm and how strong a cultivation base would that have needed?

    Just thinking of this made even his Saint Soul tremble.

    In the Great Demon Hei Tian¡¯s memory, this ¡®Lord God¡¯ was perhaps not even the original body but a refined supreme weapon?

    ¡°God damn!¡±Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    That was just too powerful, powerful beyond imagination. However, he was assured that the Lord God of the Lord God Space came from the Sea of Chaos.

    The destructive torrents gradually dissipated. There was no longer the figure of the Great Demon Hei Tian that could be seen before Jiang Ming.

    Even the divine light that descended on the Great Demon Hei Tian waspletely shattered, leaving only wisps and an illusory imprint.

    Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows again when he saw the scene. He was surprised to see that the divine light was notpletely destroyed yet!

    ¡®That was the might of five Saint Weapons! God damn! It is truly terrifying.¡¯

    However, it was at that moment that he saw the wisp flew into the illusory imprint and proceeded to emanate blinding luminance. It turned into a huge palm and pped Jiang Ming.

    At the same time a voice rang out. ¡°With the light of the Lord God descending, the contract has been made. Whoever in the Lord God¡¯s beneficiary won¡¯t be pardoned for his sin.¡±

    The voice was extremely indifferent, as though it was just a cold machine, but it gave Jiang Ming the chills.

    The palm of luminance didn¡¯t exude obvious powers, nor did it cause the aura of Chaos to tremble. However, whatever the palm went past, the chaotic aura was directly annihted.

    Yes, it was straight up annihted from existence.

    Jiang Ming wanted to move, but realized that his surrounding had been solidified into a single entity. The sudden exude of pressure on him could even turn his body into dust.

    ¡®This palm attack is much more terrifying than my all-out attack with the Heaven-Shattering Spear just now.¡¯ Jiang Ming was appalled at such abnormality. He didn¡¯t hesitate to evoke his privilege of the Supreme Order and formed a thin defensive film around his body.

    Yet, he was still inexplicably uneasy.

    This was because the might of this palm attack was beyond his imagination, making him feel as if he was as feeble as mere ants.

    As the palm attack fell on his body, it exploded directly from the recoil, turning into a ball of light before rapidly dispersing without a trace.

    Looking back at the defensive film around his body, it was still intact and nothing had changed.

    ¡®The Supreme Order is still the best.¡¯

    From this encounter, Jiang Ming¡¯s evaluation of the Supreme Tower was once again raised to a huge level.

    He released a turbid breath and looked into the depths of Chaos with a cold gaze.

    ¡®The Lord God Space, Lord God! Humph! Very good! Very good indeed! You¡¯ve been targeting me throughout ever since the beginning. Now, you even want to kill me! I¡¯ll engrave this grudge deep in my mind!¡±

    Jiang Ming thought to himself and stayed for a moment longer. Seeing that there was nothing else transpiring, he turned around and started his search for the spoils of war left behind by Dao Patriarch Xing Chen.

    As a result, he only found three pieces: a dragon-headed crutch, a futon, and a book. As for the mirror and the immortal cloth that Dao Patriarch Xing Chen was wearing, were blown to pieces by the Heaven-Shattering Spear.

    After searching for a few more moments and getting nothing, he stood still and thought, ¡®Should I return to Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm or go look for the fragments of the Sea of Chaos?¡¯

 Chapter 455 - The Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosmâ€™s Aftercare

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm¡¯s Aftercare</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming returned to the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm. He was going to settle things here before going to search for the ruins in the Sea of Chaos. Since he now had an immortal body, he was not afraid of the dangers that might ensue.

    After the ordeal, the starry sky had be pitch ck and the earth was silently barren. The vast universe was filled with a boundless aura of cmity.

    Jiang Ming released the Verdant Emperor and Dongfang Chenxi from his inner world.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming, are you okay?¡± After getting on her feet, Chenxi immediately looked at Jiang Ming and asked with her eyes full of concern.

    The corners of Verdant Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked around and observed all directions, unable to help himself from the shocked expression on his face.

    He was, after all, a Quasi-Sage expert. He naturally noticed the difference between heaven and earth today. Even the power ofws had be distorted.

    What was more frightening was that a big chunk of the starry sky had disappeared. Even the Heaven Court was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°What exactly happened here?¡± The Verdant Emperor couldn¡¯t help himself and asked.

    Jiang Ming briefly exined the whole ordeal.

    As the two of them listened to his story, they kept looking back at each other.

    A great battle against the Five Elemental Saint Lord? Besieged by six Saint Lord, but managed to kill the Reincarnation Saint Lord in seconds? Killed yet another two Saint Lords? Dao Patriarch Xing Chen made his appearance but took a huge turn and forcibly controlled the other three Saint Lords before self-destructing? The starry sky was destroyed? Dao Patriarch Xing Chen who tried to escape into the Chaos was killed as well?

    ¡°You killed six Saints and Dao Patriarch Xing Chen?¡± Even the Verdant Emperor¡¯s teeth were chattering.

    ......

    ¡®Damn. Is this really true? It must have been. There is no point in faking it nor would it stand when investigated. Yet¡­ Yet this was just too unbelievable. It is just too inconceivable. It just feels too fictional, more than a pipe dream. This is simply a miracle.¡¯

    Of course, the most shocking thing to the Verdant Emperor was that, how long had Jiang Ming been cultivating for? In fact, he knew the details.

    ¡®God damn! This person is definitely the son of the great Dao. Otherwise, how can he grow so fast? It¡¯s just inhuman!¡¯

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming is the mightiest!¡± After Dongfang Chenxi was stunned by the story, she couldn¡¯t help but cheer on, ¡°Thank you Brother Jiang Ming, for risking your life for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few saints. Back at Luo Heng¡¯s, I¡¯ve ughtered a dozen of them.¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll have to relieve you of your worries after all. The six Saints and Dao Patriarch Xing Chen aren¡¯tpletely dead yet. Just wait till I extinguish the true soul imprint that they left in the world¡¯s origin.¡±

    Jiang Ming walked the walk.

    He wasn¡¯t confident before. However, he now has the confidence to do so. This was because he now had the Saint Weapon, the Heaven-Shattering Spear.

    With a spear in his hand, a terrifying power that was enough to shatter the whole great chiliocosm suddenly exuded from his body. Even the Verdant Emperor beside him turned pale as his primal soul was palpitating in shock.

    This spear was terrifying, extremely terrifying indeed. Even a wisp of its aura leaking out of it could¡¯ve repeatedly killed the Verdant Emperor a million times.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he has a good heart and has a good rtionship with my daughter. Even if anything happens to me in the future, my daughter will have someone to count on!¡± As such thought ran through Verdant Emperor¡¯s mind, he was feeling both happy and conflicted, finally helplessly smiling.

    Jiang Ming carefully sensed the six Saints¡¯ imprints, but got nothing. As such he evoked the power of the Heaven-Shattering Spear, subduing the heavens and suppressed the world¡¯s origin.

    His Saint soul surged forth and went straight to the world¡¯s core.

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. By just gently tapping with the spear, the imprint that belonged to the Five Elemental Saint Lord was easily annihted.

    Immediately after that, he tapped six more times, and the imprints of the other five Saint Lords as well as Dao Patriarch Xing Chen were all annihted as well.

    ¡®The King Saint Weapon is truly powerful indeed. Without it, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve had to resort to using the Chaotic World Tree to find them.¡¯

    Jiang Ming sighed withment and raised his head. An infinite amount of thunderstorm had already umted on top of his head, almost drowning the sky. It was as if the descent of an absolute Heavenly punishment was imminent.

    But for some reason, it did note down on Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming smiled and kept away the Heaven-Shattering Spear. The thunderclouds followed suit and dissipated into thin air.

    ¡®Is the world instinctively terrified?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself.

    ¡°Next up, I¡¯ll be exterminating the remaining experts of the six sacrednds, one by one!¡±

    As his voice fell, his pair of divine eyes swept throughout the chiliocosm, observing every inch of the vast heavens and earth, the boundless starry sky, theyers of space-time and even the depth of the raging torrents. Anyone within the world couldn¡¯t escape his prying eyes no matter where they were hiding.

    There were indeed a few of them who survived the ordeal. Jiang Ming raised his finger and tapped in the air, evoking the Return of Infinite Law Finger.

    It tore apart the void, broke down the orders ofw and exterminated all of the remaining experts of the six sacrednds that were above the Quasi-Sage Realm. As for experts of the other realms, he simply ignored them.

    After all, the experts below the Quasi-Sage Realm were still not a threat to the Verdant Emperor at all.

    ¡°Great Emperor Dongfang.¡± Jiang Ming looked at Verdant Emperor, ¡°You are currently the expert with the highest cultivation base within the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm. From now on, you will be the one to take precedence! I will not be restoring the shattered starry sky. You can gather the many Great Overarching Experts of the infinite realms to rebuild the ce with you. This will also establish your absolute prestige. You can choose to rebuild the Heaven Court for heaven and earth, or establish sacrednd. All of it can be done as you wish to.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, thank you so much!¡± The Verdant Emperor solemnly said his thanks.

    In the past, he would have never thought of such a result, no matter what. By only relying on his own power, Jiang Ming managed topletely change the bnce of power of the whole chiliocosm. Even the invincible Dao Patriarch Xing Chen had been killed.

    ¡®I myself have be the strongest of all? God damn! This is as unreal as a dream. No. This is something that no one would¡¯ve even dreamt of.¡¯

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming, are you leaving?¡± Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s heart trembled and was somewhat reluctant.

    ¡°Well! The whole thing is done and dusted, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Jiang Ming replied, ¡°We can alwaysmunicate with each other anyways. If you ever miss me, just leave me a message!¡±

    Saying this, Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed the Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels that were left behind from the many Quasi-Sage Experts that he had just killed and sent them over to Dongfang Chenxi. ¡°With these items, it¡¯s enough for you to take your inner world even further, Chenxi.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll definitely practice my cultivation well!¡± Dongfang Chenxi sniffled and dly epted the gift.

    Jiang Ming gave her a nod before turning into a stream of luminance and went off, disappearing without a trace.

    The starry sky was suddenly dead silent.

    It took quite a while before a sigh broke the silence.

    ¡°He¡¯s really a strange person.¡± The Verdant Emperor said, ¡°Chen Xi, how did he grow so fast? He was not even as good as you in the beginning, and I even asked you to take care of him a little more. It¡¯s only been a few decades since. To think¡­ to think that he even killed the Dao Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s not just you. Even I myself can¡¯t believe it.¡± Dongfang Chenxi said in a slightlyplicated manner, ¡°There are also the geniuses from the Sea of Chaos who were all deterred by Brother Jiang Ming. It¡¯s also fortunate that we know him. Otherwise, we would really be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s fortunate that we know each other!¡± The Verdant Emperor lifted his spirits and continued, ¡°Chenxi, should we rebuild the Heaven Court next or create a sacrednd instead?¡±

    ¡°Father, what do you think then?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s rebuild the Heaven Court! After all, you are following the path of the World Dao. The midst of growth will be too resource-intensive. It¡¯s better for me to be a Heavenly Emperor and n well for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, my father!¡±

    Dongfang Chenxi responded. However, her pair of eyes were still looking in the direction that Jiang Ming left for long ago, not batting an eye.

    The Verdant Emperor sighed once again. He couldn¡¯t intervene with such matters.

    On the other side, Jiang Ming had already arrived in the Chaos.

    ¡®Based on the direction that Dao Patriarch Xing Chen went, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to find it.¡¯

    After slightly deducing and discerning the direction, he sped forward.

 Chapter 456 - Two Pieces of King Saint Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 456: Two Pieces of King Saint Weapons</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Chaos was vast. There wasn¡¯t any cardinal direction, nor was there a sense of bearing. It wasn¡¯t even always possible to feel the flow of time there. Luckily, there were references to refer to.

    Otherwise, one would have to just barge confusedly in the Chaos. The result would either be falling into the terrifying cmity of Chaos or wander in despair for eternity.

    ¡®s the Chaos. Is it really true that it¡¯s the root of origin of all things?¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered while he continued moving forward.

    This question was destined to be unsolvable. However, he saw the mystery of the Chaos. This was the first time he had ever been in the Chaos to say the least.

    The endless gray aura flowed slowly along. Even as a breeze, the aura of Chaos could even pierce and tear through a Golden Immortal Dao Vessel.

    There were asional encounters with storms of Chaos that a Great Overarching Golden Immortal would find difficult to survive for even a short time. Even Quasi-Sage Experts had to be on their toes here.

    Boom¡­

    A torrent suddenly exploded in front of him. A ball of me could be seen appearing in the middle of the raging chaotic vortex. It started off being very tiny before swelling the very next moment, turning into a sea of me. The me was then drowned by the chaotic Qi, crushed before disappearing into nothingness.

    As he continued walking forth, he saw two groups of chaotic Qi colliding with each other. It was unknown to him what the changes were, but it formed a chilling ball of cold ice. Even his Saint Soul felt the chills from the ice cold aura.

    Jiang Ming continued to move forward. The Zhentian Tower appeared above his head and showered with rays of luminance to protect him inside and shield him from any idents.

    He also began to go through the addition in his inventory.

    Killing the six Saints, ughtering Dao Patriarchand exterminating the Great Demon Hei Tian allowed him to know some hidden secrets at most, as well as giving him more insight on how terrifying the Lord God was.

    However, the expenses weren¡¯t small either. In order to deal with the Great Demon Hei Tian, he lost five Saint Weapons in total. But he gained a few as well.

    The supreme treasures of the first three Saint Lords that he in fell into his hands, namely: Twelve-Graded Green Lotus, Gobbling Gourd, Apocalypse Great Grinder and the Reincarnation Disc.

    As for thetter three Saint Lords self-detonating, their innate supreme treasures were all damaged. Although he collected all of them, they were of no use to him. As such, he directly threw them to the Chaotic World Tree to be absorbed and be its sustenance.

    Furthermore, there were also the three top-notch Saint Weapons namely, the Dragon-Headed Crutch, the Dao Enlightenment Futon and the Violet Luminance Treasured Record.

    All in all, it was a profit for him.

    With a thought, Jiang Ming released the World Tree.

    Rumble¡­

    The moment it appeared, the World Tree directly emptied the endless Chaotic Qi outwards, forming a mountainous and tsunami-like storm of chaos that swept destructively in all directions.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Jiang Ming was greatly rmed.

    He forgot the fact that the Chaos World Tree was too tall and too violent. If it appeared out of thin air, it would naturallypress the chaos qi flow. How terrifying would the storm formed be?

    This area was also rtively close to the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm, and the chaotic storm that surged towards it would probably be unstoppable.

    Right the very next moment, the World Tree became excited as it started to greedily devour everything.

    The leaves that looked like rivers of stars trembled slightly. It was as if they had turned into ck holes as they began to plunder the chaotic qi that was flowing around.

    There were also the roots that extended wildly in all directions. The storm of chaos that rolled forth was surprisingly rolled back by the roots.

    ¡®This¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes popped up as he couldn¡¯t help that astonished look on his face.

    He also had a sudden enlightenment in his heart. The Chaotic World Tree was considered his home!

    The Chaos World Tree also began to swell.

    As his Saint Soul merged into the tree, he started toprehend the metamorphosis of the World Tree. His Saint Soul was also slowly empowered, transforming towards the level of King Saint Soul.

    Jiang Ming had a feeling that a qualitative change in his Saint Soul was not far away. That was for sure.

    After half a day¡¯s work, seeing that the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s rampant absorption had not yet ended, he returned to Chuyang Peak with a thought.

    Nothing had changed on this side.

    His avatar, located in the Gxy, was still sailing through the universe with Luo Heng.

    After making himself a meal, eating and drinking, he returned to Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm once again andnded under the Chaotic World Tree.

    It took another half a day for the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s absorption to slow down significantly. In such a short time, the Chaos World Tree surprisingly surged by a tenth in size. It was simply incredible.

    There were still terrifying amounts of power yet to precipitate inside of the tree itself.

    Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed with his hand, the Chaotic World Tree actually shrank slowly and became a small sapling as it fell into his hand.

    ¡®Interesting! Does this count as the world tree bing a spirit?¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help the smile on his face.

    Shaking his palm, the World Tree emitted a green luminance that spread in all directions, slowing down the violent chaotic air currents that swarmed over it because of its disappearance.

    Upon seeing that there would no longer be a major impact to the surrounding, Jiang Ming kept the World Tree back in his inner world and continued to hit the road.

    As he radiated his Saint Soul forward, sweeping across the infinite space of the Chaos, it didn¡¯t take long for him to discover his destination.

    Whaty ahead of him was a whole parchment of green luminance, enveloping a fraction of Chao¡¯s remnant.

    No, this was actually a whole world already. It was extremely huge. The green luminance continued to flicker as it continuously repelled the chaotic air current.

    ¡°Even though the Great Demon Hei Tian had already escaped, the formation still continued operating. It seems that the owner of this sealing formation ispletely dead already.¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    Although there weren¡¯t detailed ounts of the evilmitted by the Great Demon Hei Tian in his memory, he could simply guess them.

    This great demon must have definitely done more than just killing people. To cause the people¡¯s anger and even the heaven¡¯s wrath, there was a high probability that he hadmitted various indignant means that even ghosts and gods could bear from despising. Otherwise, how else would a King Saint Expert recklessly perform such an act of hara-kiri, sacrificing himself for its means?

    However, the past had be clouds of history. The tales were now buried in the history of time and space, turning into a grain of sand in the long river of fate.

    As Jiang Ming focused his gaze, the power of his Saint Soul surged forth, trying to prate into the distance to investigate further but was blocked off by the green luminance.

    The blocking power from the green luminance was not too strong. It definitely did not reach the power of the King Saint Realm. It was obvious that his power dwindled due to the dissipation by the endless time and space.

    Jiang Ming nominated and merged his subconscious with the Chaotic World Tree. It caused his Saint Soul power to sky-rocket, jumping directly into another level. Its power was nowparable to that of a King Saint¡¯s Soul. It had really reached such a level. There was no doubt about it.

    As Jiang Ming Saint Soul permeated forth, it was slightly blocked off before itpletely made its way past the green luminance.

    Jiang Ming felt greater resistance as his Saint Soul went deeper and deeper.He even sensed a terrifying fluctuation of aura that was the same as the Heaven-Shattering Spear.

    In the core of the green luminance, Jiang Ming discovered a single bead in its center. The green-colored pir had a slightly dull and vague luminance. Its aura seemed to be fluctuating indefinitely whenpared to that of the Heaven-Shattering Spear.

    ¡°A King Saint Weapon?¡± Jiang Ming was shocked at first, beforeing overjoyed.

    It was apparent that the power of this treasured bead was reduced quite a bit from tens of thousands of years of wear and tear. It was also the one that was supporting the operation of the whole great array formation.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t act rashly. As his Saint Consciousness continued to turn, it fell towards thend that was surrounded by the green luminance.

    Although the ce was iparably vast, it was divided into many smaller spaces by the green luminance. Each of them were filled with endless destructive power that was able to wear down the intelligent life within.

    There were a lot of damaged and broken weapons on the ground. There was no shortage of Saint Weapons, where most of them were already broken and some were even corroded.

    It wasn¡¯t unusual for Saint Weapons to break, but it was very rare to see one corroding. This was obviously due to the power of this great array formation.

    There were also many exotic flowers and grass. Some were even beyond the category of the very best innate spiritual roots, but still didn¡¯t give birth to its spiritual intelligence. Or rather, all of the spiritual grass in here had no spiritual intelligence born.

    ¡®That is¡­¡¯Jiang Ming¡¯s Saint Consciousness discovered a broken golden pagoda, which surprisingly had the same aura as the Heaven-Shattering Spear.

    ¡°Could it be that it is also a King Saint Weapon?¡¯

    It was very possible. After all, the Great Demon Hei Tian was previously suppressed here. That person was an iparably powerful existence among the King Saint Realm.

    ¡®If this is really a King Saint Weapon, I¡¯ll be making a fortune this time!¡¯ Jiang Ming was extremely ecstatic.

    s, a King Saint Weapon. It would be farparable from the innate supreme treasures. An example would be the supreme power of the Heaven-Shattering Spear. To possess one would be a great hike in power already.

    However, there were two pieces appearing right in front of his eyes.

    ¡®I must obtain all of them!¡¯ Jiang Ming began to ponder how to do so.

 Chapter 457 - Level Up: The Ultimate

    <h4>Chapter 457: Level Up: The Ultimate Transformation of Saint Soul</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming again took out the Chaotic World Tree, which turned into the size of hundreds of millions of light-years to surround the fragment of the ruins.

    Jiang Ming stood on a branch, took out the Human Path Record to merge it into the green luminance, and got to the core of the green light. The resistance was great but not great enough to stop Jiang Ming¡¯s Saint Soul and Human Path Record from suppressing the bead with Treasured Record.

    ¡®The owner is indeed dead. Otherwise, I can¡¯t get it that easily.¡¯ Jiang Ming took a sigh of relief.

    The bead also revealed its genuine appearance. It was the Chaos Emerald Bead, the King Saint Weapon which contained endless qi of creation.

    Losing the support of the Chaos Emerald Bead, the green luminance enveloping the fragment of the ruins gradually dispersed. However, it was dispersing at an extremely slow speed that a minimum of hundred and millions of years were needed.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t really care anyway. He threw it into the Human Path Record along with the treasured pagoda. The pagoda had also revealed itself. It was a King Saint Weapon known as the Chaos Golden Pagoda. It had the terrific might that could suppress the Chaos.

    It was unfortunate that the pagoda itself had many cracks. s, even the King Saint Weapon was cracked up to this stage, allowing one to imagine how tragic the battle was at that time.

    ¡®This is weird. Why didn¡¯t Great Demon Hei Tian enter the golden pagoda in order to resist himself from being annihted?¡¯ Jiang Ming was confused but he could specte that the Great Demon Hei Tian had to be separated from the pagoda due to the tragic battle at that time.

    Following that, Jiang Ming led his Chaotic World Tree to begin devouring the ruin, and managed to strip aplete innate supreme treasure and spiritual root out. Jiang Ming didn¡¯t want the Chaotic World Tree to consume them because they would be useful for him.

    Under the devouring of Chaotic World Tree, and without the support of the Chaos Emerald Bead, the formation was the first to copse. The green luminance was gradually consumed, followed by thend.

    It was thend from the Sea of Chaos, hence containing endless mystery. It even led to a slight change in the World Tree¡¯s traits.

    ¡­

    Again, it was midnight. Jiang Ming returned to the Chuyang Peak to make himself some food before he returned to the World Tree. He merged his consciousness with the origin of the World Tree. Along with the growing of the World Tree, his Saint Soul subtly improved as he absorbed the endless creation from the tree.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s Saint Soul had eventually improved to its ultimate limit. But with the feedback from the World Tree, his Saint Soul took a leap, breaking the shackles and transforming. It quickly transformed into another form, and at the same time, his power also skyrocketed.

    Along with the rapid transformation, Jiang Ming¡¯s Saint Soul was releasing immutable, indestructible, perpetual, almighty, supreme, paramount, and various aura.

    It was now the King Saint Soul, or simply known as the King Soul.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming felt ecstatic, free, and transcendent. With a scan of his Saint Consciousness, he discovered the frantic Qi of Chaos was no longer a threat. In fact, he could easily suppress the chaotic airflow within hundreds of billions of miles with just a thought.

    Jiang Ming had gotten strong and invincible,on an equal footing with the origin of the great chiliocosms.

    ¡®King Soul is indeed iparably strong, totally a different concept as the Saint Soul.¡¯

    After all, it was a qualitative change, a difference in origin, and a transition in level. Hence, with the current King Soul, Jiang Ming could kill his previous Saint Soul in an instant. This showed how terrific the King Soul was after the improvement.

    The best analogy was that Saints were bound by the world within the great chiliocosms, but King Saints were not.

    This reminded him of Hong Jun. The six Saints were like pets, which he could knead at will. After the Battle of Apotheosize, San Qing took the Falling Saint Pill, but none of the Saints even had the courage to resist.

    This was the difference.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, my life is finally up to me!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but grin. But when he thought of the Sea of Chaos, his grin became stagnant, and he helplessly shook his head.

    The World Tree, Jiang Ming had evoked with his Saint Soul, managed to gallop the entire fragment of ruin in just a short while. However, most of the fragment was not digested butid within the World Tree.

    ¡®I should return!¡¯

    Jiang Ming looked into the boundless Chaos, which appeared to be the same whenever you went. Hence, even though Jiang Ming was rather curious about the Chaos at the beginning, he would go nuts if he were to stay for a long time.

    Jiang Ming turned over, and with a thought, he released the power of King Soul, which swept through the Chaos, and found the suspending Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm in a blink of an eye.

    The world had a fetal membrane to protect it from the corrosive Qi of Chaos. It had also the iparably mystifying power of world origin for its operation.

    This reminded Jiang Ming about the Laws Net in the world of Ye Qingxian.

    Jiang Ming poured in his power of soul, which was invisible, quietly swept through the entire world. He discovered Dongfang Chenxi, who was sitting beside a stream located in a pce. She was staring nkly at the stream while holding her cheek.

    She seemed to feel something, raised her head and looked around with a puzzled expression. She whispered inquiringly, ¡°Brother Jiang Ming, are you here?¡±

    Her face was filled with hope. But she didn¡¯t receive any response.

    Dongfang Chenxi pouted, and sighed, ¡°Am I missing him so much that it has be a sickness?¡±

    She rose to her feet, and stretched her body. She was no longer a girl, hence her body had gotten more exquisite and curvy.

    ¡°I shall start cultivating now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never catch up with my brother Jiang Ming. I may not even be able to stand side by side with him. I must cultivate until my inner world achieves the stage of middle chiliocosm, sublimate to the great chiliocosm, and I want to transform to the ultimate state! Chenxi, press on!¡±

    She clenched her fists, cheering herself up.

    Meanwhile, in the Chaos, Jiang Ming smiled brightly as he saw. Then, he left, feeling at ease.

    ¡­

    On the Chuyang Peak.

    The moment he returned, he saw the first ray of light radiating from the east.

    ¡®It¡¯s still the best here!¡¯ Jiang Mingid on the reclining chair, swayed leisurely while checking on what he had got from the fragment of the ruin.

    Numerous spiritual roots he had obtained, he transferred to his inner world, further enriching the qi of nature. The inner world became more vibrant, and elerated the breeding and nurturing speed of all beings. At the same time, it facilitated the reincarnation operation and made up for the deficiencies.

    The rest was the Saint Weapons. He had got a total of 12plete ones.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± Linglong snuggled up, lying by Jiang Ming¡¯s side with her head resting on his shoulder. ¡°You have been going back and forth. What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good stuff!¡± Jiang Ming took out the Dao Enlightenment Futon, and another nine Saint Weapons, all he threw at Linglong. ¡°These are all Saint Weapons. One for each of you.¡±

    ¡°All are Saint Weapons?¡± Linglong didn¡¯t feel the robust aura on them, obviously Jiang Ming had sealed them in advance. However, the inscriptions on them, and the Dao fluctuations suppressing the ancients, all showed the horrors of these artifacts.

    ¡°Ten pieces! Senior Brother, did you just rob a great chiliocosm?¡± Linglong was extremely bbergasted.

    ¡°Almost right!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°This Dao Enlightenment Futon doesn¡¯t only for defense but also assists in Dao enlightenment. Hence, it¡¯d be of great help to you. By the way, I¡¯ve got lots of good stuff here. I shall give you now so that you can sanctify your way of Dao earlier.¡±

    ¡°Sanctify the way of Dao earlier?¡± Linglong couldn¡¯t help twitching the corner of her mouth. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ve suffered a lot just to advance into the Quasi-Sage Realm, what¡¯s more sanctifying my way of Dao to advance into the Saint Realm. I¡¯m not confident.¡±

    ¡°You have got me, haven¡¯t you!¡± Jiang Ming embraced Linglong, and said while looking at a ball suspended before him. ¡°Within it has Innate Vital Essence, Chaos Vital Essence, Great Nature Pill, World Origin Essence, Chain of Saint Dao Laws, and Supreme Saint Fluid.¡±

    Jiang Ming gave his Junior Sister a lot of good things he had plundered, the Chain of Saint Dao Laws he had refined from his own King Saint Soul, the essence of the Chaotic World Tree, and etc.

    ¡°If you still can¡¯t make it after you¡¯vepletely digested them, we¡¯ll return to the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed. I¡¯ll help you to sanctify your way of Dao myself. If you can¡¯t do it in a year, we will try for ten years; and if you still can¡¯t do it in ten years, we will go for 100 years. I don¡¯t believe that by lying on the bed for thousands of years, you still can¡¯t sanctify your way of Dao!¡± Jiang Ming was confident.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go straight to bed!¡± Linglong eyes lit up, and licked her lips. ¡°In this way, you won¡¯t be bored, and I won¡¯t be suffering from cultivation.¡±

    Saying that, she pulled Jiang Ming and was about to stand up.

 Chapter 458 - The Real Hongmeng Warrior Body

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Real Hongmeng Warrior Body</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t go but took a long spear out of the Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel. Then, under Linglong¡¯s doubtful gaze, he wiped the tip of the spear again and again.

    It was an evesting weapon, so sharp that it could pierce through all things.

    However, as Jiang Ming wiped, the tip of the spear became slightly blunt, and in the end, the tip was worn down.

    Linglong, who didn¡¯t understand at first, suddenly realized Jiang Ming¡¯s implicit meaning and couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. ¡°Senior Brother, are you telling me that you¡¯re purely ornamental, or it¡¯s gone bald?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What I meant is that we must not be yearning for sex too much. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be like this spear, worn down sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Senior Brother, you don¡¯t have to exin further. I understand, haha, I understand¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming bent his arm to p his Junior Sister from her back, throwing her out.

    Nevertheless, Linglong still couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    Jiang Ming snorted coldly, exerted power on the Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel, and turned it into a pile of powder before dispersing them in the air. Following that, he rose to his feet and went to cook himself a meal. He only cooked a simple bowl of ramen.

    After Jiang Ming enjoyed satisfying his appetite and just sat down, he sensed something and took out the Supreme Order. He then separated out part of his consciousness, merging it into it.

    The group was very lively.

    [Hong Zhan: Haha, I¡¯m back as the Group Admin!]

    [Hong Zhan: Gentlemen, you guys must be missing me too much.]

    [Di Huo: Your position as this Group Admin was taken away and then voluntarily abdicated for you.]

    [Ao Jiu: Great guy, Little Huo¡¯s words have stabbed Hong Zhan like a sword.]

    [Hong Yi: This stab was awesome!]

    [Lan Hai: Let¡¯s give another two stabs!]

    [Hong Zhan: It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wee me. But how dare you make fun of your Group Admin? Grrr¡­ I shall not let you know my benefits from utilizing the privilege exclusively for the Group Admin. This seclusion has helped me raise my strength up to a terrific level. I¡¯m sure I can pass all the seven Battle Towers.¡±

    [Luo Heng: Damn, Brother Hong, I¡¯m surprised to know that your improvement can be so great in just a few weeks of seclusion. I bet you can catch up with Brother Jiang soon.]

    [Ming Fei: Snicker.]

    [Ye Qingxian: Me too.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Giggling¡­]

    [Feng Wu: Little Hong, do you know what our former Group Admin did while you weren¡¯t around? I¡¯m sure that you can never imagine it regardless of how hard you try.]

    [Hong Yi: Brother Jiang is indeed very amazing. I¡¯ve never respected anyone except Brother Jiang.]

    [Di Huo: He¡¯s such a prodigy who has all my respect.]

    [Tian Fozi: My belief has been shifted from the Buddha to Brother Jiang from now onward!]

    [Hong Zhan: Scratching my head, what has Brother Jiang done? Your responses are so overwhelming! @Brother Jiang, show yourself and tell me!]

    [Luo Heng: Let me exin! Brother Jiang got to my world and ughtered 18 Supreme Experts, which is akin to the horrifying existences of the Saint Realm in a battle.]

    [Hong Zhan: Damn it, he killed 18 of them? Saint Realm? It¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?]

    [Hong Zhan: Damn, Brother Jiang only has his soul advanced to the Saint Realm, hasn¡¯t he? In this case, how is he capable of killing so many?]

    [Hong Zhan: Faint. We are of a different world, separated by the Chaos. How could Brother Jiang descend over to your ce? Even if he managed to, why does the fact that he killed the Saint Experts in your world sound so mystifying?]

    [Hong Yi: Even I can hardly believe it now. But this is the fact!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: I met with a life-and-death situation, and Brother Jiang Ming came. He killed six Saints and the Dao Patriarch in the battle. s, the Dao Patriarch was the master of the six Saints but was killed anyway.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Even my world here almost copsed.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang Ming is too amazing, peerless, and invincible.]

    [Luo Heng: Chenxi, he went to your world and ughtered another six Saints and the Dao Patriarch? H-h-he has ughtered more than 20 in just a short while. I¡¯m afraid that the Dao Patriarch should be at least a peak-stage Saint, right?]

    Luo Heng had learned that Jiang Ming beside him was Jiang Ming¡¯s avatar.

    [Hong Yi: s, the Dao Patriarch is the absolute dominator of a great chiliocosm. And Jiang Ming has actually killed such an existence? This is not only unbelievable but simply a fantasy.]

    [Di Huo: Incredible, truly incredible! Humans are indeed good at creating miracles, but Brother Jiang is the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me among all miracles created.]

    [MIng Fei: I¡¯m in awe.]

    [Feng Wu: Exactly! Brother Jiang wasn¡¯t even stronger than I was at the beginning. Now I can¡¯t even see his trace. Brother Jiang, share with us how you could improve so fast. I don¡¯t mind warming up your bed in return.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Grr¡­ Feng Wu, you¡¯re so shameless!]

    [Feng Wu: She is enraged, she has been truly enraged.]

    [Tian Fozi: Amitabha, I¡¯m now assured that Brother Jiang is the godson of the great Dao, no, he should be the real son.]

    [Hong Zhan: To think I was proud of myself for the little achievement I attained. Yet, I¡¯m utterly far behind. Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve my utter respect and admiration.]

    [Hong Zhan: Well, I shall stop being mystifying. I¡¯ve used my privilege as the Group Admin to obtain a great opportunity, which has greatly broadened my horizons.]

    [Hong Zhan: Previously, I was just a joker.]

    [Hong Zhan: The Hongmeng Warrior Body of mine is just a Chaos Warrior Body. It¡¯s farcking whenpared to the real Hongmeng.]

    [Hong Zhan: However, this encounter has thoroughly transformed and sublimated my Chaos Warrior Body into a real Hongmeng Warrior Body. Oh no, it should be the pseudo-Hongmeng Warrior Body.]

    [Hong Zhan: Even if it¡¯s just the sublimation of my bloodline and the transformation of my physique, mybat power has increased by at least 10-fold. No, it¡¯s at least 100-fold and even 1,000-fold. With the terrifying power contained in my body, I feel like I can kill a perfect Quasi-Sage or even a Demi-Sage with a mere punch.]

    [Hong Zhan: There are even some changes toward my soul. It¡¯s changing toward the Saint Soul. s, it¡¯s unfortunate that I didn¡¯t manage to sessfully transform into the Saint Soul.]

    [Hong Zhan: This is a terrific privilege exclusively for the Group Admin! Of course, you first need to have enough points.]

    [Hong Zhan: @Brother Jiang, when you are about to break through to the great chiliocosm, that¡¯s the best ce for your breakthrough. It can definitely help you to improve your sess rate by 30%. No, you may even have up to 50%!]

    [Hong Zhan: Damn, with the terrific points umted by Brother Jiang, I¡¯m assured that his inner world will advance into the great chiliocosm level!]

    [Hong Zhan: With an inner world of the great chiliocosm level, I wonder how strong you will be¡­ F*ck, Brother Jiang, you¡¯ll be able to overwhelm the Sea of Chaos when you get here for sure.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, how many times have you gone there? At least twice, right? Otherwise, your soul wouldn¡¯t have reached the level of Saint Soul!]

    [Jiang Ming: Not even once!]

    [Hong Zhan: ¡­]

    [Hong Zhan: This is impossible, right!?]

    [Jiang Ming: I can¡¯t go yet because of some special reason. Maybe I¡¯ll go 50 yearster to cultivate. Perhaps, I will have a great breakthrough by then.]

    [Hong Zhan: You¡¯ve be so terrifying even before going. Brother Jiang, my heart is trembling, horrified, and palpitating.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, based on your umted points, if you were to use your privilege, I can¡¯t even imagine how far you would grow.]

    [Hong Zhan: Your inner world might be able to improve up to an unprecedented level and directly evolve into a Chaos.]

    [Luo Heng: He is indeed terrifying!]

    [Di Huo: Aww, I¡¯m so jealous!]

    [Ao Jiu: Are we going to have our chance?]

    [Hong Yi: @Hong Zhan, is the improvement so terrifying?]

    [Hong Zhan: If you were to go, you¡¯d realize that all the encounters in the past and current ones are nothing, nothing at all.]

    [Hong Yi: When are you going to break through to the Great Overarching Realm? I can¡¯t wait any longer.]

    [Hong Zhan: A bitter smile. I can have a breakthrough anytime. But once I break through, I¡¯ll have to leave the group. I¡¯m kind of reluctant to go. Of course, I¡¯d miss Brother Jiang.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, when are youing to the Sea of Chaos?]

    [Jiang Ming: At least in 50 years, but it shouldn¡¯t take longer than that!]

    [Hong Zhan: 50 years, right? It¡¯s just for a short while. @Hong Yi, you can wait for 50 years, right?]

    [Hong Yi: Provided it¡¯s not 50,000 years. I¡¯ll continue to umte power and strive my best to achieve the ultimate extreme so that other members won¡¯t surpass me.]

    The Chat Group was really lively because the information revealed was too horrific.

    Jiang Ming sent Hong Zhan a private message.

    [Jiang Ming: Is the Hongmeng Primordial Land a supreme ce beyond the Sea of Chaos?]

    [Hong Zhan: I have no idea either. But based on my assumption, I¡¯m afraid that it is real.]

    [Jiang Ming: I ughtered a King Saint¡¯s remnant soul from the Sea of Chaos. He said that the Sea of Chaos used to be invaded by foreigners from foreignnds. I wonder if the ¡®foreignnds¡¯ are the same as the Sea of Chaos?]

    [Hong Zhan: My goodness! Brother Jiang, did you really ughter a King Saint¡¯s remnant soul? How is it possible? A King Saint, even his remnant soul, is not destroyable by a Saint or a Saint Weapon.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, you have my respect!]

    [Hong Zhan: I can only say that the Sea of Chaos is not the only one. I think you have realized that the gxy of Luo Heng isn¡¯t a Sea of Chaos.]

    [Jiang Ming: Can it be that there are more than one Chaos?]

    [Hong Zhan: More or less! In fact, I don¡¯t really understand. Sigh, the more I know, the more I feel that I¡¯m a le petite. Brother Jiang, the Sea of Chaos is definitely a huge tform for you. Come over quickly!]

    [Jiang Ming: There¡¯s no rush, no rush at all. In my reality here, I¡¯ve just cultivated for a few decades!]

    [Hong Zhan: ¡­]

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯ve fallen into a decadent state.]

    Jiang Ming grinned. At the same time, he was frowning.

    ¡®The Chaos, the Sea of Chaos, the Gxy, the Hongmeng Primordial Land, and the Jun Sanqian.¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he made some spections but held back his thoughts temporarily. After all, it wasn¡¯t useful for him to understand if he hadn¡¯t achieved that corresponding level.

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet and looked into the distance.

    ¡®I have another three matters to solve: the troubles of Ye Qingxian, the exploration of the gxy, and the invasion of the other great chiliocosm to my world here. Which one shall I solve first?¡¯

 Chapter 459 - The Discussion of the Great Dao

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Discussion of the Great Dao</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming went into the Supreme Pagoda, and sat in front of Ye Qingxian. He made himself at home by taking up the teapot to pour himself a cup of tea. Then, he picked it up and took a sip.

    ¡°Living without worries, reading and drinking tea when not cultivating, is a good life too, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Ming grinned.

    Ye Qingxian was annoyed and rolled her eyes. ¡°What about you try it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Most of my time I spend staying on the mountain. And I¡¯m never bored. How¡¯s it, and thoughts?¡± Jiang Ming beammed.

    ¡°Thoughts?¡± Ye Qingxian started, and slightly upset, she said, ¡°Are you prepared to help me solve my problem over there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to be solved eventually!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°Shall I kill all the Saints, or shall I force them to be your guardians?¡±

    ¡°Kill even the Saints. Else, I won¡¯t be able to survive if I were to return.¡± Ye Qingxian said helplessly, ¡°I have a weaker cultivation base but you can¡¯t kill all experts above the Taiyi Realm, can you?¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll threaten the Saints and the Heavenly Emperor to be your guardians, and I¡¯ll deduce again to identify only those experts who have karmic rtionship with me in the previous battle to kill them all. Then, I¡¯ll leave you a defensive special ability, which would give you enough time to resist and enter here even if a Saint Expert was to attack you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Qingxian teased her long hair in front of her ears, emitting a refreshing and light fragrance. ¡°Well, I will only look around at most to broaden my horizon. Most of my time in the future, I¡¯ll be here anyway.¡±

    ¡°Actually there is another way we can take. I can send you to another world.¡± Jiang Ming said after some hesitation. He could see that Ye Qingxian wasn¡¯t that excited, and it was understandable after a slight thought.

    Even if he could threaten the Saints so that they became Ye Qingxian¡¯s guardian, he couldn¡¯t stop them from ndering. After all, he had overthrown the entire Heaven Court previously. And the members of the Heaven Court were from various factions, hence the implications were too great.

    If Ye Qingxian was to return, even if she had the help of the Saint, for sure many experts would put their hands on her furtively.

    ¡°Can I?¡± Ye Qingxian¡¯s eyes were lit up.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°The world of Luo Heng was the great era of the gxy. Its starry sky is vast with abundant resources, experts, and races. Hence, there¡¯s no other ce to broaden your horizon.¡±

    ¡°s, the great era of the gxy is indeed tempting. But I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°What about Chenxi¡¯s ce? I¡¯ve killed all the Saints and Quasi-Sage Experts. Her father is currently rebuilding the Heaven Court, hence everything is restarting. It¡¯s safe and the cultivation environment is good enough!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going there either!¡± Ye Qingxian¡¯s voice got lower.

    ¡°Tell me then, where do you want to go!¡±

    ¡°Can I go to your world?¡± Ye Qingxian looked at Jiang Ming. Her eyes were glittering with hope.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head decisively. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t take me long to go towards the Sea of Chaos there.¡±

    ¡®In fact, my heart is aching. s, with the ten Junior Sisters of mine there, it¡¯d be very troublesome if she was to go there.¡¯

    With the temperament of his Junior Sister, she might not care but she would certainly toss him hard on the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed. Hence, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to Chenxi there!¡± Ye Qingxian rose to her feet. Her left hand was ced behind her back, while her right was holding a scroll. A wave of fluctuations shed in her eyes, as if a sword light shed, making her eyes brighter.

    ¡°Thank you brother Jiang for helping me to cut off the silk of love that has been growing within me!¡± With a smile, she sped her hands at Jiang Ming. ¡°My ambition is on the great Dao. Even though there are many fellow Daoists here, I have been stuck here too long. Hence, it is inevitable that I will be troubled. Moreover, you are so brilliant that you can kill Supreme Experts and even the Dao Patriarch. Hence, I¡¯m somewhat attracted to you. Anyway, it¡¯s fortunate that you rejected me directly. I have cut off the silk of love with the Heart Sword. And from now onwards, I¡¯d only have fellow Daoists, the great Dao, and nothing else.¡±

    ¡°I want to tell you that I¡¯ve regretted it.¡± Jiang Ming smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Toote!¡± Ye Qingxian couldn¡¯t help but guffaw, with hints of boldness.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s climb up to the peak of Dao together!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Ming returned to the Chuyang Peak.

    Ye Qingxian too, had returned to the Tianchang Great Chiliocosm. She nned to take a look at her world for thest time.

    Jiang Ming projected himself to Ye Qingxian¡¯s world.

    In the Heavenly Realm. Thend was vast, and the heaven was high. The ground beneath their feet was lifeless because of the previous catastrophe not long ago. Nevertheless, many cultivators were going back and forth, in search of encounters buried underground.

    ¡°What do you feel?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°With the great strength of heaven and earth, all things are fragile.¡± Ye Qingxian was moved. ¡°Are we chasing after the great Dao, or we¡¯re manipted by power, bing the ve of power?¡±

    Jiang Ming felt rather shocked.

    Cultivators seemed to be improving their cultivation base for the sake of obtaining an evesting life. But it all came down to a continuous gaining of power, which required continuous plundering, and ughtering. For that reason, the cultivator would either grow or die in the ughter. All of these were reflected in one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°The great Dao is too far away, and seems unattainable. Hence, what we can do is merely to improve ourselves continuously so that we can eventually be the master of our own life. By that time, we may understand the nature of the power.¡± Jiang Ming said in a low voice.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, by that time, are we still feeling as a human?¡± Ye Qingxian sighed. ¡°s, as time flies, time will eventually wipe out everything after thousands of years, millions of years, billions of years, and even trillions of years. Look at the mortal world, when the parents pass away, the kids would only be sad for a while. Even if the children are the one who are dead, the parents would only mourn for a while. What about us? s, we¡¯ve billions of years. Under the power of infinite time, what can we reserve eventually? Is it truly meaningful that we sanctify the way of Dao, and are capable of seeing all things with a nce? Every time I thought of this, I¡¯d feel icy-cold.¡±

    ¡°Life is short for the mortals, but their life is filled with ups and downs, yet living a wonderful life. Why? Because life is a process! When they were born, they knew they would die in about 100 years. If they were to think that they would die, they wouldn¡¯t have lived a wonderful life. But look at the mortals, how many of them would think of death awaiting?¡± As Jiang Ming said, he knew Ye Qingxian was having passive thoughts. ¡°What about us? When we are going after power, longevity, and the ultimate capability of mastering our own destiny, we are having our own wonderful life. We don¡¯t have to me others, we just need to pay attention to our own path.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re still better at this!¡± Ye Qingxianughed. ¡°Compared to the mortals, we have earned too much, and have a life millions of times more wonderful than the mortals. Yes, the mortals are going after the wonderfulness during the process from birth to death while we shall enjoy a wonderful life during the process of going after the ultimate control of our own destiny.¡±

    Ye Qingxian was not considered having a narrow mindset. She was justmenting.

    It was at this time that the intimidating aura of a Saint overwhelmed where they were.

    ¡°It¡¯s here at the end of the day.¡± Jiang Ming lifted his head, and couldn¡¯t help but smirk.

    Although Jiang Ming overthrew the Heaven Court thest time he was here, he had to retreat eventually. However, he was no longer afraid ofthe Saints anymore.

 Chapter 460 - Scared Away the Saint, the

    <h4>Chapter 460: Scared Away the Saint, the Meeting of the Two Women</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    At that time the Heavenly Emperor was here. He red at Jiang Ming, enraged. s, his Heaven Court had been destroyed by Jiang Ming detonating his Dao vessels. And more than 99 percent of his immortal servants and maids died.

    The entire ordeal was too miserable. Hence, the Heavenly Emperor swore that he wanted to kill Jiang Ming. Unfortunately, when they besieged him, Jiang Ming disappeared without a trace, and couldn¡¯t be detected even evoking the Laws Net. He even invited the Saints cultivating in the Chaos toe back, but neither the Saints could find Jiang Ming at all.

    This was very weird. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to wait long to sense the familiar aura.

    ¡®Has he appeared? Good, very good, very good indeed. Haha, this is f*cking good.¡¯

    The Heavenly Emperor first alerted Zi Yun Saint Lord to confine the world in order to prevent Jiang Ming from escaping again before he went over to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Jiang Ming, you¡¯ve made me wait for too long!¡± Heavenly Emperor said in an icy-cold expression.

    He was holding a battle sword while thews above his head were intertwining, confining the region. His tone was cold for he was filled with extreme hatred.

    ¡°Thanks for missing me!¡± Jiang Ming sped his hands while grinning. ¡°Thest time you invited me to the Heaven Court, and I went. But it turned out that you all wanted to deal with me, that¡¯s why I destroyed your Heaven Court in return. Am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ha, destroying the Heaven Court is a heinous crime. Hence, you must be punished with the ancient punishment.¡± The me of anger in the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor had shot out and remained burning outside his body. ¡°And your human race won¡¯t have any Quasi-Sage Expert from now onwards!¡±

    Ye Qingxian who had been listening quietly, her face darkened as she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. ¡°Brother Jiang didn¡¯t n to massacre, but why are you courting death?¡±

    ¡°This is the so-called damned fool.¡± The smile on Jiang Ming had disappeared.

    ¡°Damned fool? Haha, who can kill me here in this world!¡± The Heavenly Emperorughed his head off. In fact, he did have the capability to be rampant. No one could resist him if the Saints were not around.

    ¡°He can kill you indeed!¡± The Zi Yun Saint Lord paced over. The sight he had on Jiang Ming was extraordinarily vignt, as if he was confronting a great enemy. Although he didn¡¯t know how strong Jiang Ming was, his intuition told him that Jiang Ming was extremely horrifying.

    ¡°Greetings, Saint Lord!¡± The Heavenly Emperor greeted Zi Yun Saint Lord with respect but hesitated as he said, ¡°He can kill me? Not long ago, he came to the Heaven Court and destroyed the Heaven Court with a peerless special ability that allowed him to detonate Dao vessels only. His true cultivation base is definitely not that high. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped so miserably.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, he felt his body stiffened, and couldn¡¯t move anymore. A terrifying power that brought shivers to his soul had confined him. Following that, he realized that his body had been disappearing bit by bit. To be exact, it was not disappearing but annihtion.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are you the one who did it?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was in extreme shock. He looked at Jiang Ming, expressing his fright for the first time.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can¡¯t kill you? So I let you see how you¡¯re killed. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die so fast.¡± Jiang Ming smirked.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is too much.¡± Zi Yun Saint Lord frowned greatly but he didn¡¯t take his move.

    ¡°Do you want to kill me too?¡± Jiang Ming turned to Zi Yun Saint Lord, and asked with an intimidating smile.

    Zi Yun Saint Lord kept silent. He knew he should be taking his move. Because as a Saint Lord, he was responsible to protect the world. Moreover, it was a provocation, a serious provocation that Jiang Ming had been inducing by killing the Heavenly Emperor before him.

    ¡°You are a Saint, and he should die for his sin of defiling a Saint.¡± Zi Yun Saint Lord decided to trust his instinct. Moreover, the technique that Jiang Ming used to confine the Heavenly Emperor without knowing and annihting the Heavenly Emperor bit by bit before him, was incredible. He admitted himself that he was incapable of doing so.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite a tactful person indeed!¡± As Jiang Ming said, he released the power of his King Saint Soul. It smashed the void, and shocked all Daos, making allws to surrender to him.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Zi Yun Saint Lord was horrified. He felt he could be killed at any time by this power.

    ¡°S-sir, are you a King Saint?¡± He shivered. Obviously, he was more knowledgeable than those Saints of the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb us!¡± Jiang Ming waved to signal Zi Yun Saint Lord to go away.

    Zi Yun Saint Lord quickly bowed and retreated swiftly.

    As for the Heavenly Emperor?

    ¡®F*ck, how can you provoke such an existence and survive till now. This is indeed a miracle. Even if the senior doesn¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll kill you myself. God damn it, you almost got me killed. s, the King Saint! He is an unattainable existence, an expert who can overwhelm the Sea of Chaos.¡¯

    The many experts surrounding them retreated as well. None of them dared to stay back because even the Saint was scared away.

    Only the Heavenly Emperor himself was staying quietly, feeling his own death. At this time, he could no longer speak.

    ¡°You kill the Heavenly Emperor with a thought, and make a Saint retreat with a sentence. Brother Jiang, I¡¯m so envious of you.¡± Ye Qingxian was truly envious of Jiang Ming. After all, she could only look up to such a level for now.

    ¡°You are capable of doing so one day.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Shall we look around further?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Qingxian responded.

    The two went together, went through all mountains, enjoying various views.

    Ye Qingxian didn¡¯t talk much along the journey. After a long time only, she said with upset, ¡°After the transcendence, I¡¯ve been staying in the same ce all the time. Now that I¡¯m traveling around, I don¡¯t have a sense of familiarity at all. Suddenly I feel that I¡¯m just a traveler without a home to return to.¡±

    ¡°We have taken this path, after all.¡± Jiang Ming was rather upset too. So he uplifted his spirit, and said, ¡°You have us, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ya, I still have all of you. But once we advance into the Great Overarching Realm, we would have to leave the group chat. By that time, what else can we do?¡± Ye Qingxian turned to Jiang Ming and asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, can this problem be solved?¡±

    ¡°Themunication after leaving the chat room?* Jiang Ming frowned. He could descend to various worlds but the other members were incapable of doing so.

    ¡°Perhaps I can. But I need some time to think about how I can do that in detail.¡± Jiang Ming recalled the Human Path Record, and his eyes lit up.

    This supreme treasure had helped him to descend to other great chiliocosms, and even traverse through boundless Chaos to the gxy. Hence, Jiang Ming thought he might be able to build a brand new chat room with the Human Path Record.

    ¡°If it can really be done, we can move forward hand in hand in the future.¡± Ye Qingxian revealed a happy expression. She somewhat knew Jiang Ming. She knew that it was really possible when Jiang Ming said it was possible.

    Once seeded, even if they would lose the chat room of the Supreme Order, they could continue tomunicate, hence her wandering heart could at least be taken care of.

    Upon sunset, Ye Qingxian had lost her interest in continuing the trip. It wasn¡¯t a ce that she was familiar with after all.

    At the end of the day, Jiang Ming took her to the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming, sister Qingxian, I¡¯m surprised to see both of you here together. This is too great!¡± When Dongfang Chenxi saw the two, she was so ecstatic that she almost leaped for joy.

    ¡°Chenxi, I wish to settle here with you. Do you wee me?¡± Ye Qingxian asked while smiling.

    ¡°Really? This is great, I will have a friend with me from now onwards!¡± Dongfang Chenxi was even more ecstatic.

    Jiang Mingughed too.

    After Jiang Ming had been staying for a while, he returned to the Chuyang Peak with a feeling of relief. He had, after all, solved a problem.

    ¡°The Chaos!¡± Standing on the balcony, Jiang Ming had his hands behind his back as he looked into the depth of the sky.

 Chapter 461 - King Saint Imprint, 30 Years Later

    <h4>Chapter 461: King Saint Imprint, 30 Years Later</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    With a swift turn, Jiang Ming arrived right next to the world¡¯s membrane. He raised his hands and formed a de from his hand, shing down in the air as though he was cutting down on an iparably tough rubber.

    The membrane was torn throughyer byyer before he finally tore through the whole thing.

    ¡®The world¡¯s membrane is interwoven from 99yers of 3,000 great Daos!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was no stranger to this. He had already investigated this thoroughly when he was in the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm.

    The 3,000ws were interwoven as they ran through anything and everything in the world. It also converged in the core of the origin before radiating to all corners of heaven and earth.

    This cycle was simr to the human body. The world¡¯s core origin would be the heart. Blood would be pumping around, circting back and forth in an endless manner.

    ¡®The Tiancang Great Chiliocosm¡¯s Laws Net should have been deduced from the world¡¯s membrane back then.¡¯ As Jiang Ming pondered, he stepped foot into the Chaos.

    He came to a halt at just ten million miles away, not taking another step further.

    He emanated his King Saint Soul, which was enormous yet thin at the same time. Its depth was akin to the ocean which Jiang Ming could¡¯ve entirely engulfed the Honggu Great Chiliocosm with just a thought.

    In terms of its power level, it was actually no weaker than a great chiliocosm, but it was stillcking quite a lot overall. However he could easily destroy a great chiliocosm with ease if he wanted to. After all, great chiliocosm could only passively defend itself.

    His power of Saint Soul started to radiate into all directions. Everywhere his energy passed, the violent chaotic currents there would be suppressed one after another. Jiang Ming¡¯s eyebrow twitched slightly. His Saint Soul power started to adjust its attributes. It was as though they had truly merged into the Chaos, bing a part of the Chaos as it went along with the waves.

    Without any sound, his Saint Soul had spanned an unknown number of light years away already.

    Seeing that he was about to reach his limits of evoking his Saint Soul, he had yet to discover the great chiliocosm, which was heading towards his world as mentioned by Yun Zizai.

    ¡°Not far enough?¡± Jiang Ming whispered to himself. The Chaotic World Tree could be seen appearing right on top of his head. It was but three feet tall but harbored a terrifying and iparable power.

    He merged his subconscious with the World Tree, allowing his Saint Soul to soar and once again spreaded throughout the surrounding area.

    No longer after, his eye brows finally twitched. He had discovered the invading great chiliocosm. It was a chiliocosm that wasing to an end, drowned by a boundless aura of cmity.

    The mortals were unaffected. Cultivators however, knew that there was great tribtion approaching.

    There were seven Saints evoking Saint Laws on the outside, steering the great chiliocosm that was suppressed by the qi of Chaos, towards him.

    ¡®At this rate, it would take a few more decades before they arrive. Should I just destroy it first?¡¯ As Jiang Ming pondered to himself, his pupils suddenly shrank. While probing around, he discovered that this great chiliocosm actually had an imprint of a King Saint. This was obviously abnormal.

    ¡®This is interesting!¡¯ Jiang Ming smiled and turned back into the world he came from.

    ¡®Bring it on. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡¯ Several decades was enough for Jiang Ming to prepare himself.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming wasying and singing leisurely back in Chuyang Peak.

    With a slight thought, the skirmish on Tianyuan Sea became clearer and was iparably printed into Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    Yun Feiyan was still in a great battle with the clone of his Junior Sister. She came over almost every other day with slight improvement.

    Junior sister¡¯s gains were naturally quite a lot as well. She was stillcking enemies to spar with after all. Moreover, this opponent of hers had such a variety of techniques up her sleeves, coupled with Bai Zizai, a Saint Lord¡¯s guidance. Hence, she was an ideal person to talk to.

    The Heaven Court had been rebuilt. In fact, it was quite a simple feat. Jiang Ming took out a Demi-Sage level Pce and directly evolved it into a small chiliocosm. There were countless clusters of pces, a sea of clouds, suspended mountains and so on.

    There was even a portal connected to the outside world.

    Linglong even had the intention to let each of her clones to be on the Throne of the Heavenly Emperor one after another, so as to not dy in their cultivation.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s days returned to its peaceful routine.

    Every once in a while, he would head into the Supreme Pagoda for a deep slumber so as to allow his inner world to precipitate enough for its evolution.

    His inner world¡¯s origin was actually strong enough already. However, since it hadn¡¯t been long, the cycle ofw and civilization was quite terrible.

    This was also considered to be one of the drawbacks of the World Dao. Even with limitless resources at hand, a huge amount of time would still be needed for precipitation. It wasn¡¯t something that could be done in a day or two.

    For ack of a better option, Jiang Ming could only continue his deep slumber in the Supreme Pagoda.

    It was a good thing that the time flow would be almost still in the outside world as he retreated himself into deep slumber back in his exclusive space. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t be too disconnected from the outside world.

    Time flowed slowly. Thirty years went by in a blink of an eye.

    Jiang Ming came out from the room below with his face slightly pale and his hands rubbing his back.

    This time, he was together with all ten junior sisters.

    He originally nned on cultivating. However, they resorted to great battles for days at the end.

    Junior Sister ¡®Time¡¯ was the most terrifying of all. She directly reversed time itself, but only enveloping a single room, reversing it directly 100,000 times.

    A day on the outside was akin to 100,000 days on the inside, equivalent to nearly three hundred years of age.

    To be bombarded by ten junior sisters in turn for three hundred years non-stop. That feeling. Beautiful~ Not!

    Of course, his junior sisters had been dragging him back to their room ever so often in the name of helping them with their cultivation over the years.

    Thirty years had gone by in the outside world. However, they had spent at least ten thousand years in the room instead.

    Junior sister Linglong was satisfied. All of them including her clones had reached the Demi-Sage Realm at this point.

    With the terrifying realm of Jiang Ming¡¯s King Saint Soul, coupled with his inner world, it was all too easy to help junior sister with her cultivation.

    Moreover, the resources were endless. It was just that he was quite pitiful in the end. If it weren¡¯t for him having an immortal physique, even his skin would¡¯ve been torn off.

    ¡®What is the meaning of life?¡¯ Jiang Ming thought decrepitly.

    All men of the mortal world aspire towards having a harem.

    To hell with harem! It was already a stretch for him with his current physique, let alone the mortal human body.

    ¡®When there¡¯s no longer passion, what¡¯s left would just be dishevelment!¡¯ Jiang Ming gazed into the sky. His eyes were listless.

    On his left, a person was pacing over in the sky,nded beside him and sat down directly. As he picked up the cup of tea on the table, the palm of his hand rose up in me. A momentter, the spiritual liquid inside was already boiling, as he poured a cup and pushed it over to Jiang Ming. He then poured himself a cup, picked it up and took a sip as well, smiling, ¡°Head Disciple Jiang, are you exhausted?¡±

    ¡°Old Chang! Are you not?¡± Jiang Ming nced at him in a bad mood and continued, ¡°I know that you and Momo have often been going into retreat and evoked formations in order to bear a child.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t peeping, were you?¡± Chang Yiming was taken aback.

    ¡°Am I that impudent?¡± Jiang Ming rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Good to hear that!¡± Chang Yiming breathed a sigh of relief, ced his cup down and rubbed his hands together, saying, ¡°Head Disciple Jiang! It has been increasingly difficult for me to conceive a child over the years. Do you have any methods for this?¡±

    ¡°You already have nine children!¡± Jiang Ming was so shocked that he almost flipped the table. He turned his head over and continued, ¡°You still want more? I recall that your eldest has already inherited your former position as the head disciple and even has children himself. You already have grandchildren and you still want more sons? Old Chang, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the condition here is too good, isn¡¯t it? The children born are either with Innate Dao Body, Ancient Saint Body, Celestial Tyrant Body, Ster Dao Body and the likes. That¡¯s just too incredible. ording to you, almost all of them have the potential to reach the Great Overarching Realm. Since Momo and I are of such excellence, how can we waste this? Us having more children will also be benefiting the Jiuyang Sect and also the entire human race!¡±

    ¡°To think that your dreams had even reached the height of the races!¡± Jiang Ming almost spurted his cup of tea.

 Chapter 462 - Iâ€™ll Be Your Little Wifey

    <h4>Chapter 462: I¡¯ll Be Your Little Wifey</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    What Chang Yiming did most other than cultivating was bearing more children. After her wife gave birth to the child, they would raise the kid to three years old before sending him over to Laoyang Peak for his master to raise the child.

    Chang Yiming said that Chuyang Peak was a ce of purity and peace. Its tranquility shouldn¡¯t be allowed to be broken by children. He of course wouldn¡¯t say that he did so to enjoy the tranquility there himself.

    Chuyang Peak however, had a special environmentpared to the rest. It had Dao fluctuation of supreme quality flowing in the surrounding, abundant Innate Vital Essence in the air, and a King Saint guarding over the ce.

    There was no ce with denser great fortune or greater opportunities throughout the Honggu Great Chiliocosmpared to Chuyang Peak. Children born here were certainly blessed by the heavens. And this was a hidden supreme great fortune.

    ¡°I¡¯m contributing to the human race by not wasting my superb bloodline.¡± Chang Yiming remarked proudly, ¡°Unlike you. You have such a good bloodline but you didn¡¯t even pass down your bloodline yet. By the way, you are a man with ten wives, how are there still no results? Could it be that your cultivation base is too high? It¡¯s quite true. The higher a person¡¯s cultivation base, the harder it is to conceive a child. I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you make a harem, cast yours around and fish for more fish.You can easily find 3,000 great beauties simply by shouting aloud. You can nt more seeds then, and getting one or two pregnant shouldn¡¯t be difficult by then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking of starting a harem.¡± Jiang Ming hummed, ¡°Should I inform Momo about this?¡±

    ¡°Hold up!¡± Chang Yiming quickly shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have such thoughts!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sure!¡±

    ¡°Who are you fooling? We¡¯re both men!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I asionally have such a thought but with holy thoughts in my mind, I¡¯ve been easily cutting off such stray thoughts. Brother Jiang, is there a way around it?¡±

    ¡°There are many!¡±

    ¡°Show me one or two?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure! I want to give birth to 99 Great Overarching Experts.!¡±

    ¡°You have too little confidence in yourself! You should aim for a billion of them!¡±

    ¡°Good lord, Brother Jiang! You¡¯re treating me like I¡¯m a pig! Even pigs can¡¯t give birth like this!¡±

    ¡°Maybe you can!¡±

    As Jiang Ming finished his remark, he casually threw over a flower at Chang Yiming. The left side of the flower was ck, while the right side was white. Contained within was an extremely rich aura of life.

    ¡°This is the Yin Yang Summation of Abundance Creation Flower. The two of you take one each. It¡¯s extremely effective! From what I understand, you can conceive at least a sextuplet at a time, or even dozens at times. I¡¯m not sure how exactly the effects will be!¡±

    ¡°God damn! That¡¯s so amazing! Why did you not use them yourself then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only effective for those below the Great Overarching Realm. s, I¡¯m too strong and you¡¯re too useless. It¡¯s been so many years and you are still in the perfect state of the Golden Immortal Realm.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing this all for the next generation? Haha! Thank you very much, Brother Jiang! You don¡¯t have any children, so I¡¯ll try my best and give you a few more god sons.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Watching Chang Yiming leave, Jiang Ming shook his head helplessly.

    ¡®s, bloodline inheritance. I wanted to do so as well. Yet, why does it have to be so difficult?¡¯ Jiang Ming had tried many methods but they never worked. He wasn¡¯t sure why.

    It was a pain in the balls. Or rather, the shaft.

    Jiang Ming stood up and made himself a meal of seafood noodles.

    Just as he took the first bite, he sensed a messageing from his clone back in the gxy. A situation had arisen over there.

    Jiang Ming took his time and ate his meal. When he was finally finished, he then evoked the Human Path Record and descended over.

    ¡­

    In the great gxy.

    This ce was situated at the edge of the universe itself. Their airship had long been put away. Luo Heng, Hong Ying and Jiang Ming¡¯s avatar was there.

    What was up ahead appeared to be a pitch-ck vortex. It looked like a ck hole that devours everything. Even lights radiating from an extremely distant star were swallowed by the vortex.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, this is the Chaos Passage that connects to the universe beyond. Once you step into it, you wille out the other side into the universe beyond.¡± Hong Ying exined, ¡°It¡¯sparatively easy to do it from here. If you were to head into the Chaos from the Universe¡¯s Fetal Membrane, it would be much more difficult. There are a total of 3,000yers of spatial barriers with eachyer containing boundless torrents of special barriers within. It¡¯s extremely dangerous and even Cosmic level experts who enter are likely to be killed. Only the Supreme Experts wouldn¡¯t need to deliberately look for the Chaos Passage but directly tear through the Universe¡¯s Fetal Membrane to reach the other side.¡±

    It was at this moment, Jiang Ming true body descended into the chiliocosm. His avatar merged back into his body, disparaging without a trace.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you really prepared to go into the Sea of Chaos?¡± Luo Heng still couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much that piques my interest within the universe anymore. I¡¯m ready to go outside and look around.¡± Jiang Ming nodded his head.

    He had also learned about the pitch-ck Chaos Passage ahead. There were many of them at the bordends of the universe. It¡¯s just that they were divided more scarcely where each of them were hundreds of billions of light years away from each other. Moreover, many of them are unstable and would be on the move at any time. It was difficult to even encounter one of them.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to go!¡± Luo Heng gave a bitter smile, ¡°In order to umte as much as possible, the advancement of my cultivation realm has been extremely slow. With my current strength, I will probably be annihted by the Chaotic air currents in a matter of moments once I step into the outer universe.¡±

    ¡°What are your ns then? Should I send you directly back to human territory or are you going to continue traveling through the gxy?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Can you send me directly back to human territory? That ce is too far apart from here.¡± Luo Heng hesitated.

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me too much, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t break through again did you, brother Jiang?¡± Luo Heng was shocked, ¡°The great chiliocosm? The Saint Soul beyond the Spirit Soul realm?¡±

    ¡°King Saint Soul!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t hide it.

    His Saint Soul had already reached the extreme of the current level and was just one final step away from his transformation.

    Jiang Ming might not have seemed to have improved over the past few years but his umtion had also reached its limits. The evolution of his middle chiliocosm had already reached the edge of transformation. He was only one opportunity away from evolving straight into the next level.

    His King Saint Soul had reached the pinnacle of his current realm due to the feedback from the Chaotic World Tree.

    If not for fear of his Saint Soul improving further and causing his physical body to copse, he might have already broken through.

    The World Tree had provided extraordinary help towards his spiritual soul¡¯s evolution.

    As for the World¡¯s Tree? Her growth had far exceeded that of the inner world already. If she were to release all her power in one go, the inner world would have exploded for sure.

    Even the Honggu Great Chiliocosm might not be able to withstand such a force.

    ¡°King Saint Soul?¡± Luo Heng¡¯s eyes popped out and almost fell to the ground, followed by a bitter smile, ¡°Brother Jiang. This advancement of yours is truly inhuman. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a King Saint Soul?¡± Hong Ying was a little confused.

    Luo Heng kept quiet.

    ¡°It¡¯s the soul power that exceeds the Supreme Expert.¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    ¡°Exceeding the Supremes?¡± Hong Ying shrieked.

    In response, Jiang Ming shrugged his shoulders and released his Soul Power into the surrounding area. The slight ripple started to set off boundless storms over the gxy. He spread out his Soul power as carefully as he could. In a matter of breath, it had crossed the tens of thousands of gxies, sweeping through the infinite star sea.

    Soon, they arrived back at the hintend of the human race. As his soul power rolled through, Luo Heng was pulled into a pitch-ck Gxy, appearing over at the other side at the very next moment.

    ¡°This is the Blue Stars?¡± As soon as Luo Heng came out, he surveyed his surroundings and there was a horrified look on his face. ¡°This is a distance that spans over an unknown trillion light years already. To think that you sent me here just with a snap of a finger. Brother Jiang! This ability of yours is beyond my imaginations!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be able to do it too!¡±

    ¡°Since Brother Jiang said so, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to do it then!¡±

    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s anything, justmunicate within the group chat!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Ming retracted his Soul Power.

    ¡°Beyond the Supremes!¡± Luo Heng smacked his lips, yearning for it.

    Over the other side, Jiang Ming retracted his Soul power and looked over at the beautifuldy in red next to him, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll go wherever you go. Even if it¡¯s through mountains of swords or sea of mes!¡¯ Hong Ying patted her sumptuous chest and remarked.

    ¡°Is there still such a thing as a mountain of swords or sea of mes for someone like me?¡± Jiang Ming hushed.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll always need someone to talk to and relieve you from boredom right? It¡¯s too lonely to go alone.¡± Hong Ying walked over and directly wrapped herself around his arms, ¡°Bring me along with you. Pretty please. I¡¯ll even let you make me your little wifey!¡±

 Chapter 463 - The Besieged Number One

    <h4>Chapter 463: The Besieged Number One Supreme Expert, Pan Wang</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming did not chase Hong Ying away.

    How could anyone bear to chase away such a pure, valiant and enchantingdy? Jiang Ming would¡¯ve felt guilty to drive away such ady.

    The two of them stepped into the Chaos Passage. The inside was akin to a ck hole. Its suppressive force was terrifying to the extreme that even the Star Sea Expert might not be able to withstand it. Only a Cosmic Expert could¡¯ve passed through the passage unharmed.

    ¡°s, the Sea of Chaos! This is my second trip there!¡± Hong Ying wrapped herself around Jiang Ming¡¯s arm. Her eyes were glistening in excitement. ¡°Back then, many of us Cosmic Experts gathered together and chatted about the Sea of Chaos. All of us yearned to head into the Sea of Chaos but dare not venture further. When Pan Wang heard about it, he took us along for the journey. He said after seeing how terrifying it is out there, we will be even more motivated to improve our cultivation base. As such, I¡¯m already at the pinnacle of Cosmic level now and just one step short of advancing into the extreme state of Cosmic Level.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already very impressive for a girl to reach such an achievement.¡± Jing Mingmented from the bottom of his heart.

    His junior sister¡¯s achievement couldn¡¯t bepared to Hong Ying¡¯s. Although Linglong¡¯s natural talent was amazing, she improved mostly under his resources and support.

    Of course, with junior sister¡¯s talents, she would be able to reach the Demi-Sage Realm sooner orter. It was just that it would take her more time to do so.

    ¡°My previous goal was to be a Supreme Expert.¡± Hong Ying remarked proudly. Her eyes were burning with passion as she stared at Jiang Ming and continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s different now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How is it different?¡±

    ¡°Because I met you.¡±

    ¡°Met me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯ve shown me that there are higher levels above the Supreme. I want to be the only woman above the Supreme level so that I can apany Brother Jiang when the timees. Brother Jiang, all 100,000 beauties in my harem are virgins and all of them are the most beautiful from different races. We¡¯ll all be apanying you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Jiang Ming almost spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    Her words were too tant and explicit. Harem of 100,000? Virgins? She was even implying that she was Jiang Ming¡¯s.

    To think that a woman of great beauty equivalent to the Quasi-Sage Realm said something like this to him. How could anyone not be moved by it?

    However, the corners of Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. The thought of her junior sister ran through his mind. He remembered his almost bald lumpy skin.

    ¡°I¡¯m of the purest of heart!¡± Jiang Ming huskily replied.

    ¡°Cut it off.¡± Hong Ying grimaced. ¡°I can sense the breath of a woman¡¯s on you and it seems to be more than one person. Hmph! You men¡¯s mouths are all deceitful ghosts; when ites to dealing withdies, it¡¯s either sweet talk or shams.¡±

    She paused and continued, ¡°It¡¯s actually supposed to be normal for a talented man like you to have a harem. However, you don¡¯t have that many women¡¯s breath on you. This shows that you are still quite a gentleman and doesn¡¯t mess around that much. In fact, this is very rare, extremely rare. Tell you what¡­¡±

    Hong Ying chuckled a little beforeing over to Jiang Ming¡¯s ears and whispered: ¡°Even our human race¡¯s number one expert, King Pan, has a harem himself. It¡¯s a miracle that you¡¯re already stronger than him yet only have a few women to yourself. This is quite a miracle.¡±

    ¡°Is your nose really that sharp?¡± Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Of course! This is my talent. By using this ability of mine, I can quickly and iparably discover the purest of heart, most gorgeous and cleanest beauty of a or race.¡± Hong Ying exined proudly. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ll show them to you when we return. My, no, your harem. It¡¯s definitely of the highest quality of the universe.¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless again.

    What could you do in face of such encounters? It was better to just follow along. Being alone was too lonely anyways.

    The Chaos Passage was pitch ck and the suppressive pressure was extremely great as well.

    There were even asional terrifying air currents that swept through like wind des. Even Cosmic Experts would be seriously injured if they were not on their toes.

    Jiang Ming however, walked idly along. It didn¡¯t take long before he leapt off andnded into the distance.

    The heavens and earth here were pale. The gray that flowed slowly throughout the surrounding felt as though this had been going on for ages.

    Jiang Ming understood that this was actually the Qi of the Chaos.

    A terrifying gravitational force came from behind them. As Jiang Ming turned over to look, he saw there was a huge vortex behind them. That was the Chaos Passage that connected between universes.

    ¡°I often wonder that both the inside and outside of the passage were vortexes. When a universe reaches its demise, could it be that the universe was swallowed through by the vortex of the Chaos Passage?¡± Hong Ying presented her spection.

    ¡°Just wait till the end of the Universe. You will definitely find out then.¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    He felt an extremely faint fluctuation from the surrounding and focused his gaze into a distance.

    ¡°The end of the Universe?¡± Hong Ying was slightly dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯ve often heard of the shattered universes within the Sea of Chaos. Perhaps those are proof of the demise of a universe. Brother Jiang, do you think that I can really be alive till that dayes? Life is never-ending yet I¡¯m a little apprehensive about it.¡±

    ¡°Be confident. You can definitely do so.¡± Jiang Ming continued, ¡°There are shattered universes in the Sea of Chaos. This had already been confirmed. If that¡¯s the case, there should also be an intact universe here, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics either!¡± Hong Ying gave a helpless smile, ¡°Some people say there are, while some don¡¯t. Perhaps this is the tacit agreement between the Supremes not wanting us mere mortals to learn of. However, based on the fact that there were previously Supreme Experts that had died in the Sea of Chaos, there should be universes that are intact here and there must also be other supreme beings here. Even Cosmic Experts can survive in the Sea of Chaos, let alone the Supremes. Moreover, if the universe does meet its end, Supreme Experts can still traverse across the Chaos and continue to seek for better ces.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain there are Supremes of other universes.¡± Jiang Ming pointed into the distance.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you discovered them?¡± Hong Ying was suddenly high-spirited but was also a little nervous.

    Jiang Ming nodded his head and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve found Pan Wang. He is now being surrounded by a group of Supremes.¡±

    With his avatar staying here over a decade, Jiang Ming naturally knew of various information. For example, the appearance of Pan Wang. There was a lot of information about Pan Wang on the as well.

    When he sensed the slight fluctuation back then, he radiated the power of his Saint Soul into the surrounding, discovering the origin of the fluctuation swiftly, just in time to see King Pan being besieged by others.

    ¡°Besieged?¡± Hong Ying was stunned for a moment, ¡°The Supremes within our universe still dare to unite together? No, it should be the Supremes from the other universe, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they are. I¡¯ll bring you over to take a look!¡±

    Jiang Ming grabbed onto her arms and merged into the chaotic fluctuation, spanning a hundred billion kilometers in the snap of his fingers.

    A huge mountain could be seen floating here. Its height reached hundreds of millions of kilometers, spread continuously throughout with countless peaks. It could be said that this was actually a piece ofnd to be exact.

    Between the mountains, a fierce battle was breaking out. Divine line cracked through the chaotic air currents and crossed into the infinite distance. The palm strikes were astounding, capable of extinguishing the whole universe with a single attack. shes from ax attacks almost split this huge mountain range into two.

    The person with a Divine Ax in his hand was none other than Pan Wang. This person was not only the number one peerless expert of the human race, but also recognized as the number one peerless expert by the infinite races of the Gxy¡±

    He was currently using an ax-shaped Supreme weapon.

    Pan Wang¡¯s bare upper body, coupled with his gnarly muscles and disheveled hair, resembled a savage. However, his body was flowing with an extremely terrifying aura. Jiang Ming could feel that this Pan Wang was even stronger than the Dao Patriarch Xing Chen.

    ¡°He is equivalent to a half King Saint already.¡± Jiang Ming made an initial assessment of his strength.

 Chapter 464 - Valley of the End, Youâ€™re Already

    <h4>Chapter 464: Valley of the End, You¡¯re Already Dead</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    There were 18 terrifying beings besieging Pan Wang. All were Supreme Experts.

    If it were other Supreme Cultivators of the Gxy in such a predicament, they would¡¯ve been killed off already. However, Pan Wang was absurdly powerful and formidable.

    *Poof¡­*

    As the luminance of Pan Wang¡¯s ax shed through, a purple double-horned expert was split in half and was nearly annihted. Another being took this opportunity and shed Pan Wang, only to tear a shallow wound in his back.

    This Supreme cultivator was stunned and petrified on the spot.

    Putting him aside, even Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help from grinning when he saw the exchange.

    ¡®This Pan Wang¡¯s physique is too terrifying. It¡¯s evenparable to an extremely high-graded innate Supreme treasure already!¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but marvel at him.

    Although Jiang Ming¡¯s current physique was strong, he was still far from weaker than Pan Wang¡¯s. In fact, his physical body couldn¡¯t even rival the level of an innate supreme treasure. It was too weak.

    This was also Jiang Ming¡¯s weakness. Nevertheless, his cultivation base was still toocking, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to improve either.

    ¡°Pan Wang is just way too formidable. To think that he can even forcibly make his counter attacks when he is under a barrage of eighteen experts of the same level as him. Incredible! Such an admirable person!¡± Hong Ying had an astonished look on her face. She was really dumbfounded upon seeing the battle. However, a thought ran through her mind and she looked back at Jiang Ming. ¡°Brother Jiang! Honestly, you are still the most powerful of all. You were able to take down 18 Supreme Experts all by yourself back then. Who would¡¯ve thought you were able to do so? You had just broken through that time and I was even the one protecting you during your break through.¡±

    With just a slightparison, it showed how formidable Jiang Ming was back then.

    ¡°You¡¯re only realizing this now?¡± Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Brother Jiang. Are you trying to make me realize more great things about you?¡± Hong Ying smiled joyfully.

    ¡°Having been together for decades, haven¡¯t you realized them yet?¡± Jing Ming smiled before turning solemn and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Pan Wang will be the one at a disadvantage soon.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Although those 18 Supreme Experts couldn¡¯t do Pan Wang in, they were not at all in panic. Instead, they were coping with the attacks and are steadily exchanging blows with him. They seem to have ways of taking down Pan Wang.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    ¡°Here! They¡¯re going to strike now!¡± Jiang Ming focused his gaze and watched carefully.

    One of the youth suddenly reached out and clenched his fists. As he raised his arms, an overwhelming sea of ck liquid suddenly appeared out of thin air and formed a whole sea in a moment¡¯s time. At the same time, a few Supreme Expertsunched their barrage of attack from the other direction and forced Pan Wang into the ck sea.

    Another few of the Supreme Experts simultaneouslyunched blood red qi of cmity, pitch ck qi of corrosion, gray qi of death, extremely dense ruin returning qi and the likes, towards the ck sea, merging them into the waters.

    All 18 Supreme Experts proceeded to retreat into the distance.

    Pan Wang could be seen in the middle of the ck ocean, resisting the corrosion of the waters. Even with his physique that could withstand the attacks from Supreme Weapons, his body began to corrode in the ck sea water. Moreover, he was also sucked in by the vortex in the body of water and couldn¡¯t break free momentarily.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to struggle anymore, Pan Wang.¡± One of the old man dded in red robe chuckled and said, ¡°This is the Water of Death that we have collected from six universe ruins, coupled with the condensation of billions of trillions of air of death, corrosive qi, devastating qi, cursed qi, sorrow qi and many more. More importantly, there¡¯s also the residual qi of eternal ending from the destruction of the universe. By fusing them together, a supreme venom capable of even poisoning and killing the Supreme Expert is formed. Rtively speaking, this is actually a special Supreme weapon, capable of destroying anything and everything. Even if you manage to break free from the entrapment, all 18 of us are standing guard on the outside. You will still be knocked back inside.¡±

    The red-robed old man paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°All 25 of us are Supreme Experts from different destroyed universes. We¡¯ve lived through countless epochs. The vicissitudes of our heart had long grown old, to the point of decaying intoplete silence.¡±

    ¡°In order to win a chance at life.¡±

    ¡°In order to transcend the Chaos.¡±

    ¡°All of us happened to enter the Valley of the End.¡±

    ¡°In fact, there were a great number of Supreme Experts who stepped foot into the Valley of the End. Most of them ended up dead there, returning to heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°The 25 of us meet up and are all of wild ambitions. We formed a small group and proceeded to invade one of the forbidden territories in search of what¡¯s within. Based on our spection, what¡¯s inside perhaps contains the ways of transcending beyond.¡±

    ¡°With five of our five fellow Daoists dead on the way there, we were about to seed but you snatched the great encounter of ours and even killed two of us.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Pan Wang! You¡¯vepletely pissed off us old devils, old devils that should¡¯ve died along with the destruction of our universe.¡±

    ¡°At that time, all of us swore that we would break you into pieces one day.¡±

    ¡°After chasing you all the way down and knowing the details about you, we surmised the route that you would take to return to your universe and prepared our ambush here in advance.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, you reached this ce and were ready to take the shortcut back to your universe through the Chaos Passage!¡±

    ¡°Pan Wang, hand over the stuff. Otherwise, not only will we annihte you, we will also destroy all the human beings of your universe, leaving no one alive.¡±

    ¡°Even though there are restrictions from the universe, we have ways to enter your universe. We¡¯ll just have to pay a certain price and that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°You should know that with our power, we are definitely capable of annihting your human race.¡±

    ¡°Pan Wang, hand it over and we¡¯ll give you a swift death.¡±

    The red-robed old man went on and on. It might be due to the long absence of engaging in conversations.

    The remaining 17 Supreme Experts watched the whole exchange indifferently.

    Time no longer meant anything to them. Since they¡¯ve trapped Pan Wang sessfully, there was no hurry.

    As for Pan Wang turning the tables? Haha! They weren¡¯t boasting about it. But who could even save Pang Wang from them? No one.

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve done me in?¡± Pan Wang let out a long roar, ¡°Universe Ax, split apart the Chaos!¡±

    A deafening roar set off an endless torrent of chaotic qi. Immediately afterwards, the ax luminance shed through, surprisingly splitting the ck ocean water into two.

    Such a terrifying attack made the red-robed old man turn pale. The other 17 Supreme Experts had the same expression.

    However, they seemed to have expected him to break free from the ck seawater and proceeded tounch a barrage of supreme special abilities towards Pan Wang who was about to rush out of the body of water, forcing him to fall back in once again.

    The ck seawater swept back in ce, drowning him within yet again.

    ¡°Pan Wang, don¡¯t bother wasting your strength. You¡¯re not escaping today.¡± The red-robed old man spoke again, ¡°Hand it over and the karma between us and your human race will thus cut off there and then. Otherwise, we will now send two among us to directly invade your universe.¡±

    *Rumble¡­*

    The ck seawater stirred back and forth as Pan Wang continued to cast supreme offensive special abilities, almost exhausting the boundless ck sea water.

    Unfortunately, there were just way too many opponents and he kept getting forced back into the body of water.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are we still not making a move?¡± Hong Ying looked a little anxious, ¡°That¡¯s after all Pan Wang, our guardian god.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite the time to make a move!¡± Jiang Ming nodded in agreement.

    Jiang Ming initially expected Pan Wang to be able to force himself out of the predicament on his own but was disappointed in the end. He also realized that Pan Wang had already used his full strength.

    As his body swayed, Jiang Ming arrived within the proximity of the great battle.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± The red-robed old man was the first to be alerted and locked eyes onto Jiang Ming and the likes. He slightly nced at them and couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°Human being? You¡¯re both full of life, probably from the Gxy then. s, Pan Wang! I can¡¯t believe you are so lucky to actually have someoneing to save you. It¡¯s just a pity that this is and of destion. Coming here only means death.¡±

    ¡°Me dying? No, it¡¯s your death. In fact, you¡¯re already dead!¡± Jiang Ming looked at the old man with a smirk on his face.

    Hong Ying continued wrapping around his arm with a strange look on her face.

    Why did Jiang Ming say that the old man was already dead? Wasn¡¯t this just pulling on people¡¯s legs?

    However, she remained silent while watching the whole scene unravel, watching how Brother Jiang would assert his dominance in front of a beautiful woman like her. She believed that no matter how powerful a man was, they were all of such virtue.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡± The red-robed old man was stunned, beforeughing out loud, ¡°Little guy! You really know how to c-c-crack¡­.¡±

    His expression changed wildly all of a sudden, shivering at the same time. This was because he had discovered that his soul was in the midst of disintegrating.

 Chapter 465 - Engulfing the Galaxy

    <h4>Chapter 465: Engulfing the Gxy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    How powerful was Jiang Ming Saint Soul. It had reached the limit of the King Saint Soul, a great realm higher than the red-robed old man. Hence, Jiang Ming was capable of destroying the red-robed old man¡¯s soul.

    ¡°How did you do that? I have a Soul Defending Supreme Treasure after all!¡± The red-robed old man howled in despair. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up as he said, ¡°Can it be that your soul has surpassed the Supreme level?¡±

    ¡°You truly did!¡± The red-robed old man was ecstatic. His soul was still copsing, he couldn¡¯t even stop it.

    Meanwhile, the other 17 Supreme Experts were stupefied. They took a nce at the red-robed old man before they shifted their gaze at Jiang Ming. They looked as if they were nervous, and excited.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve surpassed that.¡± Jiang Ming nodded. At the same time, he sighed within himself.

    ¡°So there¡¯s truly a method of transcendence?¡± The red-robe old man again asked for verification, but he was so excited that he was shivering.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming replied solemnly. At the same time, he revealed the trait of his powerful King Soul so that the red-robed old man could feel it for himself.

    ¡°So is this the power which has surpassed the Supreme?¡± The red-robed old man shuddered, and revealed a smile on his face. ¡°They said we will die after hearing the Dao of transcendence. Now that I¡¯ve also seen a true means of transcendence. There¡¯s a road ahead, there¡¯s a road ahead indeed. Although my road has ended, I will die without regrets.¡± The red-robed old man breathed hisst as he was smiling. His soul was annihted.

    Jiang Ming sighed. Leaving other things aside, this red-robed old man was a pure Dao seeker. Unfortunately, because of a different position, the battle had to be concluded with either the winner surviving or the loser dead.

    This was the cruelty of the great Dao. Due to the difference in standpoints, it would end only with a life or death oue.

    ¡°Did you really break the shackles of the Supreme Expert? But if you did break it, you should have seen through the Chaos or perhaps gone to a higher realm or be the ruler of the Chaos right?¡± This was a ck-robed old man who was asking. He looked extremely sophisticated. He didn¡¯t really care about the death of the red-robed old man because at their level, they had already used to it.

    The other 16 Supreme Experts were watching nervously.

    ¡°s, the Supreme Expert. It has another name in another ce. It¡¯s called the Saint Realm. Above the Saint, there¡¯s King Saint.¡± Jiang Ming revealed what he knew without holding back. ¡°The King Saint is almost like the world, or the universe. Above the King Saint, there¡¯s another realm but I¡¯m not sure about it yet. In fact, there¡¯s not only one realm above the King Saint.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The ck-robed old man was bbergasted.

    ¡°The Saint, the King Saint, and there are other realms above them?¡± Pan Wang, who had broken free himself from the ck sea because no one was blocking him anymore, came over. He didn¡¯t attack immediately but looked at Jiang Ming and said with shock, ¡°How¡¯s it possible? The gxy in the Sea of Chaos has been reincarnated numerous times, and there were so many Supreme Experts but I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who¡¯s broken through to any higher realm. No, the Valley of the End is probably one.¡± Pan Wang recalled that ce.

    ¡°A King Saint is an existence that transcends the Supreme Expert, and that there is more than one realm above the King Saint?¡± The ck-robed old man was dazed and looked a little crazy. Hearing what Pan Wang said, he sighed and nodded. ¡°There should be the legacy of the existence who transcended the Supreme level. Otherwise, how can it be so dangerous and that many Supreme Experts can¡¯t prate it? ¡±

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m sharing it to you all, is to fulfill your wish. Now, let¡¯s get all of you back to heaven and earth.¡± As Jiang Ming said, the power of his King Saint Soul surged out, transforming into a small-sized sword which shed through all 17 Supreme Experts¡¯ forehead.

    The strike was so powerful that even their Soul Dao Supreme Treasure couldn¡¯t resist.

    It was so obvious how strong Jiang Ming¡¯s King Saint Soul was, and how weak the 17 Supreme Experts were. They died tragically on the spot. Some still had expressions of astonishment on their faces, while some looked unwilling to sumb to it. Of course, there were also a few who showed relief as though they had enough of the world.

    ¡°Did they just die like that?¡± Hong Ying was startled, followed by shiver as she said, ¡°s, these are more than a dozen of Supreme Experts! They are probably the terrific existences among the Supreme Experts, and yet they were killed by you just like that?¡± She could hardly believe what she had seen.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Pan Wang showed shock all over his face. In fact, he even felt chills down his spine.

    He was publicly recognized as the strongest of the Gxy. He was invincible, and he could deal with the predicament calmly while confronting the 18 Supreme Experts. Even in the confinement earlier, he somewhat was still capable of protecting himself.

    However, when Pan Wang saw how terrifying Jiang Ming was, he suddenly realized that he was merely a fragile kid whenpared to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Pan Wang!¡± Jiang Ming sped his hand.

    ¡°You are Jiang Ming right. The new peerless expert of our human race, who killed 18 Supreme Experts outside the Specter Secret Realm. I met a few who entered the Sea of Chaos from the gxy not long ago. When I heard them talking about you, I didn¡¯t believe in them. Now that I witness for myself, it really opened my eyes.¡± Pan Wang said sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate for my human race but¡­¡±

    After slight hesitation, Pan Wang asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t from our gxy, and even not from this Sea of Chaos, are you? After all, the Saint, and the King Saint you mentioned earlier, I haven¡¯t heard about them before. I¡¯m considered to be quite knowledgeable because I have traveled around the Sea of Chaos for so many years already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from another Sea of Chaos!¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Another Sea of Chaos?¡± Hong Ying was struck dumb. ¡°B-brother Jiang, you are kidding, aren¡¯t you!¡±

    She had been thinking that Jiang Ming was an expert that originated from another gxy in the Sea of Chaos. Now that Jiang Ming said that he was from another Sea of Chaos, she thought it was ridiculous to have more than one Sea of Chaos.

    ¡°There¡¯s truly another Sea of Chaos?¡± Pan Wang¡¯s jaw had dropped too. What he said, he boldly spected based on his personal experience only. When his spection was validated, he still hardly could believe in it.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°The world is too huge, so is the universe, and the Sea of Chaos. Just like the Supreme Experts, which is known as the strongest here. The Supreme Experts are, however, just a start in other ces.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Experts are just a start?¡± Hong Ying had gone berserk. ¡°What the f*ck, in that case, what am I as a Cosmic Expert? A baby?¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s words hadpletely broken her cognition, and subverted hermon sense. In the gxy, she was at the peak provided the Supreme Expert was not around. Hence, she was able to traverse across the gxy. Because of her invincibility, she would be respected as the Very Imported Person wherever she went. No one in the human race, and even the other races, would dare to offend her.

    But Hong Ying was told that she was even weaker than the starting phase! She couldn¡¯t ept the fact, and found it ridiculous.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, can you exin to me in detail?¡± Pan Wang didn¡¯t lose his temper. He was very excited indeed. His eyes were scorching hot.

    Pan Wang didn¡¯t ask how Jiang Ming got here because he knew there was no need to. Moreover, it was a taboo to ask too. He knew that it was enough to learn that Jiang Ming was of the human race, hence they were of the same standpoint, and that was all.

    ¡°Of course I can!¡± Jiang Ming beamed. ¡°However, I¡¯d like to have you tell me the situation here first. For example, how many gxies are there in the Sea of Chaos? Does the gxy born after another is destroyed or can they be aligned side by side? I heard that the other gxies explored are basically broken, which is obviously abnormal.¡±

    As Jiang Ming was speaking, he collected the corpses of the 18 Supreme Experts and their Supreme Treasures. These were indeed the sky-defying gain for Jiang Ming.

 Chapter 466 - Transcendence is Poisonous, the

    <h4>Chapter 466: Transcendence is Poisonous, the Great Dao is Demonic</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    This world had been giving Jiang Ming a strange feeling. The Chaos where Jiang Ming came from, was too vast with numerous great chiliocosms. Above the great chiliocosm, there was the Sea of Chaos, the supreme world. In fact, it was suitable to be called the Sea of Chaos because it was referring to the entire Chaos.

    The Sea of Chaos over here, based on what had been found so far, however, had only a gxy which was operating. The other gxies had been destroyed, hence lifeless. After an unknown number of years, they might have decayedpletely, not even residual would be left.

    ¡°Based on investigation, and the historical sites discovered in the Sea of Chaos, we deduced that a new gxy would be born only after the old one is destroyed.¡± Pan Wang sat cross-legged, sharing whatever he knew without hesitation. ¡°When the gxy is being destroyed, a new gxy would be born in another ce. It¡¯s just like a reincarnation. In fact, we have been wondering why the destruction and the rebirth of a gxy aren¡¯t happening at the same ce to make it aplete reincarnation cycle! Perhaps it¡¯s due to the fact that the Sea of Chaos is too huge, or perhaps a destroyed gxy would emit too much aura of death, which would make it difficult for a new gxy to form at the same location.¡±

    Even Pan Wang was not assured himself. After all, the past had been too long. Much evidence had gone along with time, hence couldn¡¯t refer to checking for their validity.

    ¡°What about the Valley of the End? What¡¯s it like there?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°s the Valley of the End!¡± Pan Wang said as he pondered, ¡°That¡¯s the most well-known forbidden area of the Chaos. It¡¯s extraordinarily dangerous. In normal times, even the death rate for Supreme Experts who entered was 40 percent. If it was during the period of disaster, the death rate could even soar up to 95 percent. It was extremely horrible. However, the legend says that there is a method of transcendence.¡±

    As Pan Wang said, he took out a stone tablet. It was extremely torn, filled with cracks, and there were broken parts on top and the bottom of the tablet. It was as if the tablet would bepletely torn if it was hit.

    ¡°This is what I took out from the Valley of the End!¡± Pan Wang said as he pointed at the stone tablet.

    Pan Wang¡¯s cultivation base was already at the Half-King Saint Realm, hence it was natural for him to look for the method of transcendence. He spent most of his time traveling in the Sea of Chaos. He had checked out many ruins of the destroyed gxies, and ventured into many dangerous ces. Therefore, the Sea of Chaos to him was no longer that secretive.

    He had even entered the Valley of the End three times. For once he almost fell into a dead end, the other he was almost killed, and another it was quite smooth but it still took him a million year to get out of the valley.

    This was the fourth time, and he learned about the plot of the red-robed old man and the likes. Pan Wang could sense the inexplicable attractiveness of that thing that they were plotting to get. It was as if the thing had a method of transcendence. Hence, he wanted to put his hand on that thing.

    The moment the stone tablet appeared, it induced a torrent filled with power of destruction. Thereby he took the opportunity to take his move, grabbed on the stone tablet, and swiftly eluded.

    This resulted in him being chased after, which hadsted for tens of thousands of years.

    When he heard about what had happened in the gxy, he was rushing back to meet Jiang Ming. However, he didn¡¯t expect the red-robed old man and the likes to have deduced his traces, andid out the trap in advance.

    ¡°Premature Death!¡± Jiang Ming saw the words on the stone tablet, which was very unclear due to the decay, and said frowningly, ¡°Are there only two words? What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either!¡± Pan Wang also frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s a tablet for recording, it wouldn¡¯t have just two words. However, if you look at its size and volume, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a piece of a set. Anyway, the fact that it¡¯s found there, proves that it shouldn¡¯t be that simple. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t discovered it yet. But this stone tablet is very hard. I can¡¯t crack it even with my power.¡±

    ¡°Let me see!¡± Jiang Ming grabbed it over, and knocked it to hear a dull sound.

    Jiang Ming condensed his power, evoking the Return of Infinite Law Finger but didn¡¯t leave any trace on it at all.

    Pan Wang revealed a strange look on his face. He didn¡¯t voice out anything but thought, ¡®Three thousandsws? These are of very low gradews, yet they can be condensed into a special ability. How sky-defying is that?¡¯

    Following that, Jiang Ming focused his gaze, emitting the power of his Saint Soul, which materialized as it struck against the stone tablet. This one strike actually scattered the stone tablet into pieces.

    Pan Wang¡¯s pupils dted at shock. It was this power that trembled his soul.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Pan Wang suddenly discovered a smaller stone which fell out of the stone tablet. It was the size of a palm, and had an inscription containing the evesting quality imprinted on it. The inscription said, ¡°Transcendence is poisonous, the great Dao is demonic.¡±

    This sentence radiated out endless hopelessness. It seemed like falling eternally into the boundless abyss. There wasn¡¯t hope nor future, not even a single ray of hope could be seen. There was only the cry of despair.

    ¡°The future is full of darkness. If it¡¯s only darkness, what¡¯s the meaning of staying alive? What other meanings do we have¡­¡± Hong Ying was filled with despair, tears falling from her eyes, and she was shivering when she continuously repeated herst phrase. Meanwhile, the power within her had gone wild.

    Jiang Ming had to evoke the power of his King Saint Soul to iste the Dao fluctuation emitted from the small stone, and at the same time cast an illumination technique at her to calm her mind.

    Hong Ying shuddered, and her face full of shock, ¡°I-I-I¡¯m actually affected? I almost wanted to self-destruct in despair just now. What¡¯s the power contained within? Why is it so terrifying? By the way, brother Jiang, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve brought you here, I¡¯m responsible for your safety! Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be alright with me around.¡± Jiang Mingforted Hong Ying.

    ¡°Your words have given me a sense of security. You are so manly.¡± Hong Ying looked at Jiang Ming with her burning gaze.

    This had rendered Jiang Ming speechless. He didn¡¯t believe that Hong Ying was trulyplimenting him because she was simply an old witch.

    ¡°The Dao fluctuations contained in it have affected me too. I can¡¯t help feeling despair too.¡± Pan Wang frowned greatly. His power had been surging out of his body, resisting the fluctuations emitted out from the stone. ¡°This is the power stronger than the Supreme Expert in the gxy. Otherwise, it absolutely wouldn¡¯t tremble my mind.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. He wasn¡¯t affected but he could clearly sense that the power of mind imprinted on it was filled with endless despair.

    ¡°What does this sentence mean?¡± Jiang Ming was confused. ¡°The transcendence is poisonous, and the great Dao is demonic? It¡¯s easy to exin that the transcendence is poisonous, it is about transcending the Chaos right? But why is the great Dao demonic?¡±

    Jiang Ming grabbed the stone in hand, releasing his power, but he couldn¡¯t scatter it at all. Even if he applied the power of his King-Saint Soul, he could only leave an imprint or just a faint trace on it. Hence, he believed that it was a supreme immortal gold.

    ¡°Transcendence is poisonous, the great Dao is demonic!¡± Pan Wang also scratched his head. ¡°Does it mean that the external Chaos is a dead end? No, it¡¯s not right, you¡¯re from the external Chaos. But the power on it is obviously the power of the King Saint that you mentioned. What did the owner of this power discover to be in such despair?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s rted to the uniqueness of your world here.¡± Jiang Ming muttered. He had discovered the weirdness of the world long ago. And now he felt he was quite sure of it now.

 Chapter 467 - Merging Consciousness with the Galaxy

    <h4>Chapter 467: Merging Consciousness with the Gxy</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Based on Jiang Ming¡¯s understanding, the gxy was equivalent to a great chiliocosm. A great chiliocosm generally would have a maximum number of seven Saints. But here in this world there are at least 30 Supreme Experts.

    Moreover, something was wrong with the Sea of Chaos here as well. A new gxy would be born only after the old one was destroyed. There was also the specialty of the Valley of the End, and the strange small stone before them. It was obvious that the stone tablet which was carrying the sentence was hidden on purpose.

    Jiang Ming put his doubts away, nning to investigate them onlyter.

    Following that, Jiang Ming shared about the Sea of Chaos in his world.

    ¡°In the Sea of Chaos, there were numerous big worlds? Each world can nurture Supreme Experts? In the Sea of Chaos are many existences stronger than the Supreme Experts? What¡¯s after the Saint, and the King Saint?¡± Pan Wang couldn¡¯t help but shock after he heard Jiang Ming¡¯s sharing.

    And the cultivation system waspletely different. Pan Wang¡¯s world had either gic evolution followed byprehendingws, or purely the Soul Dao these two ways of Dao. But there rarely was anyone taking the way of Soul Dao.

    Meanwhile, in Jiang Ming¡¯s world, the mainstream was the unity of vital essence and divinity,prehending the mysterious great Dao.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, how should I go on the road of the King Saint here?¡± Pan Wang asked, humbly.

    ¡°Different worlds have different sets of rules, hence different routes. Based on my experience¡­¡± Jiang Ming pondered as he said, ¡°The Physique Dao is based on the transformation of gics. However, your level has obviously reached its peak, and you can¡¯t go further, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Pan Wang revealed his excitement as he added, ¡°I feel my gics has achieved the perfect degree, and can¡¯t improve any further. This is obviously impossible, but I can¡¯t find any way to have a breakthrough. Neither can I see my future.¡±

    ¡°Other than the sublimation of physique and the transformation of gics, I think you may try toprehend the variousws avable in this world. By imprinting thews in the core of your gics, you might be able to break the shackles. However, I¡¯m not sure whether it works or not.¡± Jiang Ming suggested.

    ¡°Thews?¡± Pan Wang frowned. ¡°The variousws? And have toprehend all of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Based on your capability, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult for you! You may forcefully collect thews of the gxy and merge them into your body. Just try to see whether it works. Else, we can look for other alternatives.¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Pan Wang agreed. ¡°What about the Soul Dao?¡±

    ¡°You can merge your soul with the origin of the gxy.¡± As Jiang Ming said, his eyes were glittering with sparks of wisdom. ¡°Merging your consciousness with the gxy is akin to heaven is your heart, where you can utilize the stalwart will of the gxy to evoke your self transformation.¡±

    ¡°Errr¡­¡± Pan Wang was surprised. Following that, he shook his head. ¡°I used to try it but I was almost being assimted by the origin of the gxy.¡±

    ¡°What about you assimting the origin of the gxy in return?¡± Jiang Ming beamed.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Pan Wang was stunned. His eyes, however, abruptly burst forth a gleam of refined light while began deducing the possibility. ¡°If I were to merge with the origin, and merge myself with the gxy. I can definitely utilize the boundless wills of the gxy to promote the sublimation and transformation of my own will. I should not be in a rush, taking a step at a time so that I won¡¯t be assimted. Once I seed, I may be able to break through the shackles, and even further enhance my physique to advance into the King Saint level. In the past, I only tried out a bit and didn¡¯t think about it deeply. But now when I think about it carefully, this is indeed a way.¡±

    Pan Wang made a pause, and continued hesitantly, ¡°Both the Physique Dao and the Soul Dao have tomunicate with the origin of the gxy. Fellow Daoist, what do you think about me going to other broken gxies, refining the remnant vital essence to nurture my mind, and thew pieces for the absorbent of my physique. When I¡¯ve reached a certain degree, I will return to our gxy to improve myself.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it would work but¡­¡± Jiang Ming said as he pondered, ¡°When a gxy is destroyed, it would be filled with an endless aura of cmity, death, and resentment. Hence, it has gathered the negative energies of a gxy. If you were to make a mistake, you may be defiling yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But I think I can try. Otherwise, if you were to ask me to merge my consciousness with the gxy¡­¡± Pan Wang smiled wryly as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be feeling very perturbed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to have that feeling.¡± Jiang Mingughed. Then, he said with slight hesitation, ¡°I think you should know about the Specter Secret Realm. I¡¯ve been there. Perhaps that secret realm is linked to the origin of the gxy, it even has its own basic will now.¡±

    ¡°Does it have its own basic will?¡± Pan Wang was bbergasted.

    Jiang Ming simply exined the situation while he was in the Specter Secret Realm.

    It was as though Jiang Ming was a ghost when Pan Wang looked at Jiang Ming. Pan Wang frowned, and eventually smiled wryly as he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m afraid that the gxy has truly got its own will. Perhaps it¡¯s another pioneer who has merged his consciousness with the gxy, and managed to gain some positive results.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded because he himself had simr thoughts as well.

    Following that, the two discussed the path of different worlds. Jiang Ming also told Pan Wang that other than the methods he had mentioned, they could also rely on external vessels such as the supreme liquid, spiritual items, and etc to temper their physiques, and even transform their souls.

    However, it was almost impossible that the Sea of Chaos in Pan Wang¡¯s world would have all these things. Even if it was possible, Pan Wang would need the support of alchemy to reconcile all kinds of spiritual things and promote the sublimation of good fortune; or go to the Valley of the End to try his luck, for the valley was extraordinary after all.

    Neither of them hid their secrets, hence they talked very happily.

    ¡°After a while, I will explore the King Saint, and how to go on the road beyond the King Saint.¡± Jiang Ming gave Pan Wang an even deeper expectation.

    Hong Ying listened carefully from the side. Although the discussed content wasn¡¯t about the detailed cultivation, it was the path to the future. Hence, she knew it would save her trillions of years of work just to listen to Jiang Ming and Pan Wang today.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, what is your n next?¡± Pan Wang had changed the way he addressed Jiang Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to travel in the Sea of Chaos. If I were to find a broken gxy, it might be useful for me.¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Brother Pan, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I originally nned to go back just to meet you. Since I¡¯ve met you here now, there¡¯s no need for me to return.¡± Pan Wangughed as well. ¡°The fact that you killed 18 Supreme Experts in a battle, you¡¯ve intimidated the gxy and conquered all races. Hence, in a short while, no one would dare to show up and provoke my human race. In addition to my name, your intimidation allows our human race to expand freely in millions of years. Now that it is all right, there is no need to go back. Brother Jiang, how about I apany you, at least I can be a guide.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡± Jiang Ming was ecstatic. After all, with Pan Wang¡¯s guidance, it would be easier for him to look for the broken gxy.

    Hong Ying showed deep resentment. ¡®How can I seduce this naive man, who now has another man by his side? Shall I seduce the two together?¡¯

    Jiang Ming took a nce at Hong Ying, and he had a rather strange expression as he thought, ¡®This old witch!¡¯

    Without stopping, the three went on. Pan Wang took out a spaceship, a Supreme Treasure which could traverse the Sea of Chaos at extremely fast speed, so fast that it was 1 light year per second.

    It was a speed that even Jiang Ming was extremely surprised about. However, it was not a great deal to a Supreme Expert. Moreover, the Sea of Chaos was too fast with almost to none obstacles, hence allowing the spaceship to move quickly.

    Jiang Ming had his avatar remained together with them, while he himself wanted to return to talk to Yun Zizai.

 Chapter 468 - The Chaos Primordial Land, the Greatest Secret

    <h4>Chapter 468: The Chaos Primordial Land, the Greatest Secret</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The first thing Jiang Ming did upon return, was to cook himself a meal. Even though Linglong had been pestering him for sex, he was firm in his decision.

    After he had finished eating a bowl of seafood noodles, he paced out to the Tianyuan Sea.

    There were more human experts around. With more Great Overarching Experts around, the Golden Immortal Experts became rather insignificant.

    Jiang Ming went directly to the Infinite Realm Auction House. Riyue Changfeng was still around, enjoying his life with a table and a cup of tea.

    Opposite him was Yun Zizai, the Saint who came from the Sea of Chaos. The two were enjoying the tea together.

    Other than Jiang Ming, Yun Zizai only valued Riyue Changfeng.

    On the other side, Yun Feiyan was still dueling with the clone of Jiang Ming¡¯s Junior Sister. This time around was Junior Sister Space.

    Yun Feiyan was being oppressed. As time passed by, Yun Feiyan as a genius originating from the Sea of Chaos, had been getting hit harder and harder.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Feeling the aura of Jiang Ming, Riyue Changfeng rose to his feet to wee Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang!¡± Yun Zizai rose to his feet too. He didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant before Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Brother Changfeng, fellow Daoist Yun!¡± Jiang Ming sped his hands, and sat aside.

    Riyue Changfeng took out a cup and poured Jiang Ming tea. At the same time, he grinned, ¡°You definitely won¡¯te out here if you don¡¯t need to. Brother Jiang, what are the doubts that you are having?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°What are the characteristics of the realms above the Saint?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I know that you are an incredible genius who tops the entire universe. But how long have you just sanctified your way of Dao, and you are now nning for the realms above the Saint.¡± Riyue Changfengughed, ¡°Instead, you should calm yourself, andprehend the wonders of Saint Dao.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Zizai nodded. ¡°The road of Saint Dao is extremely difficult to begin with. In fact, 99 percent of the Saint Experts would be stuck in this realm. Those who can sanctify their way of Dao and be Saints, which one is not peerless and stunning in an era, but they are still stuck in this Saint Realm in the end. Therefore, the most important thing to do while you are in the Saint Realm is to precipitate and umte as much as you can so that you can go further.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are talking about normality, but I¡¯m obviously not!¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you are being arrogant for saying this. Don¡¯t tell me that you are at the peak of the Saint Realm already.¡± Riyue Changfengughed.

    ¡°Sanctifying the path of Dao with your soul is extremely difficult. Even after the sanctification, it¡¯d be extremely tough to improve. Hence, to be able to advance into the peak of the Saint Soul is more unreliable than having your world suddenly explode.¡± Yun Zizaiughed too.

    Yun Zizai was of the Saint Realm himself. Hence, he knew the difficulty of taking each little step of improvement. It was extraordinarily difficult.

    Thinking back then, he was imed to have the potential to be a King Saint, but how many years did it take for him to advance into the peak stage of the Saint Realm? That was counted in billions of years.

    Moreover, Jiang Ming who was only about 100 years old, had sanctified his way of Dao for only a few decades. Hence, logically it was impossible that Jiang Ming would have any improvement by now.

    ¡°You two still don¡¯t understand the world of true genius.¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t help but shudder, and said in astonishment, ¡°Brother Jiang, is your Saint Soul advanced to its peak stage? How¡¯s it possible!¡±

    Rtively speaking, Riyue Changfeng knew Jiang Ming better. Since Jiang Ming had said so, it would mostly be real. However, it had totally blown his mind.

    On the other hand, it was obvious that Yun Zizai couldn¡¯t believe in Jiang Ming at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the peak stage of Saint Soul.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you surprised me, I thought you were too ingenious! In this case, are you at the middle stage of Saint Soul now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s King Saint!¡±

    ¡°King Saint?¡± Riyue Changfeng couldn¡¯t immediatelye to his senses.

    ¡°King Saint?¡± Yun Zizai was screaming, followed by a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, you¡¯re pulling my leg, aren¡¯t you!¡±

    ¡°King Saint?¡± Riyue Changfeng was stunned. He looked at Jiang Ming and there was a shock showing his almost copsed heart in his eyes. ¡°Brother Jiang, are you truly a King Saint now?¡±

    Jiang Ming was helpless. Hence, he released a wisp of his King Saint Soul¡¯s power, which froze the void, and caused all thews to cry in an instant.

    Feeling the power, Riyue Changfeng shrieked as he felt his soul crumbling while his physique was disintegrating. This power was beyond his recognition and his scope of understanding. It was even beyond his enduring limits.

    ¡°This is the aura of the King Saint!¡± Yun Zizai¡¯s face turned pale in horror. He was after all an experienced Saint, hence he was able to resist the power. Nevertheless, his eyes popped out three feet long.

    Jiang Ming quickly retrieved his power.

    This allowed Riyue Changfeng to take a deep breath, but his forehead had been covered with drops of sweat. He looked at Jiang Ming as though Jiang Ming was a ghost. Following that, he smiled wryly as he said, ¡°When I first arrived here, you were not a match of mine. To be exact, you were far weaker than me, and you even wanted to get some spiritual items from me for your cultivation. But you caught up with me not longter. You were so domineering. Following that, when your soul was sanctified to be Saint Soul, I felt so ashamed but I was confident that I could catch up with you. B-but now you have advanced into the King Saint?¡±

    Riyue Changfeng stretched his neck, having a rather messy thought.

    ¡°King Saint, brother Jiang, I still don¡¯t understand how you can achieve it in such a short time?¡± Riyue Changfeng was rather berserk. ¡°s, a King Saint is a tycoon even if it¡¯s in the Sea of Chaos!¡±

    ¡°Indeed a tycoon!¡± Yun Zizai was still slightly stunned, followed by a wry smile. ¡°Feiyan, Changfeng, and I are publicly known as geniuses. Hong Zhan in the Sea of Chaos is the most brilliant genius among all, and there is even a sky-defying genius who came out of millions of Wonton Era. Yet, when we¡¯re allpared to you, we aren¡¯t considered a genius at all! No, we aren¡¯t even a g, we are nothing!¡± Yun Zizai gritted his teeth a little as he said.

    ¡°Do you have to act this way!¡± Jiang Ming said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m just having better encounters and improving faster!¡±

    ¡°Do we have to act this way? Brother Jiang, do you know that I feel like spanking you at this moment!¡± Riyue Changfeng was even more gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Yun Zizai nodded his head, dumbfoundedly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the two of you can¡¯t spank me at all!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but guffaw.

    Riyue Changfeng and Yun Zizai looked at each other, both still couldn¡¯t conceal the shock in their eyes.

    Yun Zizai helped himself with a few cups of tea before he said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from being here. Fellow Daoist Jiang, when you go to the Sea of Chaos in the future, you will definitely earn yourself a ce in it, and you will even be able to be one of the strongest tycoons. s, to think that you took only a few decades to sanctify King Saint, I-I still¡­can¡¯t help from being shocked.¡±

    ¡°This is normal!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun, can you please tell me about the situation above the King Saint? Also, is the Sea of Chaos truly called the Sea of Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Zizai no longer hesitated. He was willing to share even the secrets, let alone these were merely general knowledge. After all, all people who weren¡¯t stupid would know that Jiang Ming was destined to rise up to the top. In fact, Jiang Ming had risen up.

    ¡°s the Sea of Chaos. It is actually enveloping the entire Chaos, but it generally refers to the Chaos Primordial Land. The Chaos Primordial Land is the core of the entire Chaos, where the origin gathers. For example, when the iparably vast world of Chaos has 10 parts of good fortune, nine parts of the good fortune would be found in the Chaos Primordial Region, while other regions, including countless Great Thousand Realms and Chaos, etc., only share a part of good fortune. This shows the horror of the Chaos Primordial Land.¡±

    Yun Zizai had shared the greatest secret of the Chaos.

 Chapter 469 - Three Levels of Saint Realms, A Great Epoch

    <h4>Chapter 469: Three Levels of Saint Realms, A Great Epoch</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Chaos was vast and boundless. Counting the great chiliocosm alone, there were already countless of them. However, all of this only constitutes one-tenth of Chaos¡¯ good fortune? The Chaos Primordial Land alone constituted the remaining nine-tenth of the good fortune?

    This was simr to a piece ofnd the size of a palm in the vast ocean. However, the palm-sizednd was coalescing with nine parts of good fortune, nine parts of the power, nine parts of the wealth, nine parts of the potential while the remaining part was the entire ocean itself.

    It felt as though reality was pulling on one¡¯s leg. Yet, it also showed how terrifying the Chaos Primordial Land was. Comparatively speaking, great chiliocosm was but a tiny inferior aborigine.

    Even Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly.

    ¡°In fact, the Saint Realm that you are all referring to doesn¡¯t specifically refer to the Saints.¡± Yun Zizai revealed another hidden secret, a secret about the cultivation realm that was only known to the Chaos Primordial Land, ¡°The Saint Realm has three steps, or rather three levels. They are the Saint, King Saint and Lord Saint. Each level greatly differs from each other. For example, the difference between a King Saint and a Saint is equivalent to the difference between an Immortal and the mere mortal. That¡¯s what it means when it is said that one step is akin to a whole heaven!¡±

    ¡°The Saint has three levels, namely the Saint, King Saint and Lord Saint?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised and continued to ask, ¡°What about beyond the Lord Saint? Is there a higher realm than that?¡±

    ¡°There is!¡± Yun Zizai answered without any hesitation, ¡°Beyond the Lord Said, is the ultimate existence of the Chaos, known as the Chaos Realm. They are the true tycoons of the Chaos Primordial Land. Each of them possess the supreme power to suppress the Chaos themselves. Perhaps, you might know a few of them.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang should know!¡± Riyue Changkong nodded in agreement.

    ¡°For example¡­¡± A light shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes, ¡°The owner of the Infinite Realm Auction House? The owner of the Lord God Space? The owner of the Heaven Reincarnation Hall?¡±

    ¡°You really knew them all!¡± Riyue Changkong expected much and continued, ¡°Only those who are in possession of heaven-defying great fortune would be in contact with these factions and also the one who can break free from the shackles of fate of the great chiliocosm.¡±

    There¡¯s also the most terrifying heritage of all. Jiang Ming didn¡¯t have a clue where this unknown heritage was from thus far.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Great Monarch of Hong Zhan, the supreme genius of Hongmeng Primordial Land. He is also a great tycoon of a faction.¡± Yun Zizai interjected, ¡°Other than that, there are many other tycoons in the Chaos. Let¡¯s not continue with these!¡¯

    ¡°What exactly is the extent of the power of the Chaos Realm?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice lowered a few notches.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Zizai had the urge to scratch his head, but finally spread his hand and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I guess that a single blow of breath from such a level of existence would probably blow your whole Honggu Great Chiliocosm into oblivion.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyelids fluttered furiously.

    ¡®A single breath can decimate a whole great chiliocosm? Are they that strong? That¡¯s alreadypletely beyond my perception. God damn. Doesn¡¯t that mean the current me is nothing but a small shrimp in the vast ocean? However, I seem to have been targeted by the Lord God already. No, how would an existence of such a level target me? God damn it! To think that I am actually still a feeble ant.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy to attain the Saint Realm in great chiliocosms. As long as one enlightens the heavenly Dao,prehends the origin ofw, the person can ascend to the limits and sanctify into the Saint Realm. From then on, their soul can be imprinted into the origin of the Heavenly Dao. As long as their chiliocosm remains, they are immortal. This is onlyparatively speaking of course. For example, you can use King Saint Weapons to wipe off the imprint, or maybe a few other special abilities and the likes.¡± Yun Zizai began to talk about the characteristics of each cultivation realm.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to attain such a level of cultivation in the Chaos Primordial Land as well. As long as the person¡¯s aptitude weren¡¯t bad, powers can undergo metamorphosis, souls can be leapt into higher levels, the body can undergo ascension and many other improvements. All in all, there are always ways to do so. Rtively speaking, it was actually easier to sanctify the Saint Realm in the Chaos Primordial Land.

    ¡°The pathway to step into the King Saint Realm is actually rtively simple in the great chiliocosm!¡± Yun Zizai revealed yet another hidden secret.

    ¡°How so?¡± This was something even Riyue Changfeng didn¡¯t know of. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a shackle in the great chiliocosm? The strongest would only be a Half-King Saint Realm.¡±

    This was also what Jiang Ming was wondering.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so!¡¯ Yun Zizai smiled and exined, ¡°Where¡¯s the limit of the Chaos? It¡¯s in the Chaos Primordial Land, the Chaos Realm. The great chiliocosms also have a limit but this limit can obviously be broken. I¡¯ve heard from the great monarch of my Yun n that if you want to directly achieve the King Saint Realm within a great chiliocosm, you must first be the chhiliocosm¡¯s preacher, which is the Dao Patriarch and gather the chiliocosm¡¯s boundless great fortune.¡±

    This was equivalent to bing the son of the great fortune, or more appropriately, the son of the world. With the help of the great fortune of all sentient beings, the person¡¯s Saint Soul could be merged into the origin of Heaven and Earth, gradually recing the heart of heaven with the person¡¯s heart. From then on, the person¡¯s heart would be the heart of heaven.

    Followed by the control over the chiliocosm¡¯s origin, the person could in turn promote his self- improvement, breaking the shackles and advancing into the King Saint Realm.

    There was also a life-and-death juncture here. The juncture was that when the person¡¯s will was integrated into the origin of heaven and earth, his will would be easily assimted. Once assimted, it would be equivalent to the person transforming into Dao itself or rather, bing the puppet of the Heavenly Dao.

    It was either assimte or be assimted.The dangers involved weren¡¯t worth the understanding of the outsiders. However, this was also a clear pathway towards sanctifying Dao and also only valid for sentient beings born of the respective chiliocosm.

    However, the Saints within the great chiliocosm were bound by their limited insight, special abilities and so on, as well as the self-imposed confinement by the chiliocosm. To undergo extreme sublimation would be incredibly difficult or even impossible.

    However, with guidance, this was the shortcut.

    In the Chaos Primordial Land, the sanctification of the King Saint Realm would be extremely difficult. The path of cultivation was nothing more than the essence of the spirit, that was the body, Qi and Soul.

    The main path of sanctifying the King Saint Realm was to perceive the heart of the Chaos. It was extremely mysterious and difficult to be described. Upon enlightenment and the power feedback to the person itself, the person¡¯s mana would be transformed into the King Saint Realm.

    There were two other pathways as well. One of them was the tempering of the person¡¯s physique. Extreme temperament coupled with the person constantly breaking through the limits would allow the person¡¯s physique to advance into the King Saint Realm. Such a way was through pure iparable strength.

    The second pathway would be thew of the soul Dao. In fact, the path of advancement in the great chiliocosm was the self-sublimation of the soul, which was the path of the soul Dao already.

    Whether it was the path of the physique or the path of the soul, they were both too difficultparatively.

    ¡°ording to the statistics, 90 percent of the cultivators take the main path of King Saint within the Chaos Primordial Land where seven percent walk on the path of physique temperament and three percent take the soul refinement path.¡± Yun Zizai slowly exined, ¡°As for the higher level of the Lord Saint Dao, it¡¯s not a secret. One only needs toprehend a single Law of Chaos and that¡¯s all. As for the even higher Chaos Realm, I don¡¯t know it as well.¡±

    He really had no idea.

    Saint, King Saint and the Lord Saint. The information of sanctifying into these three realms were passed on through lineage and was considered an open secret in the Chao¡¯s Origin

    As for the Chaos Realm? That belonged in the legend category.

    ¡°In reality, whether it¡¯s the Physique Dao or Soul Dao, both are improvements in terms of power level by improving oneself through internal refinement. With sufficient resources, the early stages would be smooth sailing. However, upon theter stages, it would be extremely difficult to go further on.¡± Yun Zizai looked at Jiang Ming, still with an astonished look on his face, ¡°Those that walk on the path of Soul within the Chaos Primordial Land are very, very rare. However, once the cultivator goes through this path, it in turn bes easier for the person toprehend the Laws of Chaos.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded his head in agreement. This wasn¡¯t difficult to understand. When the soul became stronger, it was naturally much easier toprehend the Laws of Heavens and Earth. It was just that he didn¡¯t imagine the cultivation methods of the Chaos Primordial Land to be divided as such.

    ¡°Are there many Chaos Realm Experts in the Chaos Primordial Land?¡± Jiang Ming inquired.

    ¡°Of course there aren¡¯t many!¡± Yun Zizaiughed, ¡°It¡¯s known to have only eight of them. As for whether there are any more, I don¡¯t know. There might¡­ No! There should be! After all, I¡¯m still too young myself. My real age is but less than a great epoch. Also, the Chaos Primordial Land has existed for at least hundreds of millions of great epochs!¡±

 Chapter 470 - ongmeng Great Dao Nine

    <h4>Chapter 470: Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Chaos Primordial Land had a very special way of recording time. Since time was particrly long, as if it existed eternally, they took duration from the birth of a great chiliocosm until its destruction as a great epoch.

    The birth and fall of a chiliocosm as one great epoch.

    Based on such a calction, the specific time frame would be three thousand trillion years. One trillion years was equivalent to one thousand billion years.

    How many great epochs had it been since the birth of the Chaos Primordial Land? Even Yun Zizai wasn¡¯t sure himself.

    ¡°Saint, King Saint, Lord Saint, and Chaos Realm.¡± Only now did Jiang Ming have a clear understanding of the cultivation realms.

    ording to Yun Zizai¡¯s remark, in the Chaos Primordial Land, the Saint was the mainstream cultivation realm, the King Saint was the backbone force, while the Lord Saint the existence that suppressed a whole faction, the lord with utmost power. Their every move suppressed the heavens, whereas their every word governed the world.

    As for the supreme existence of the Chaos Realm, they only existed in the legends and wouldn¡¯t usually show themselves.

    ¡°My strength is stillcking!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butment.

    Riyue Changfeng and Yun Zizai rolled their eyes at his remarks.

    ¡®God damn it! You¡¯re already a King Saint and you¡¯re saying that your cultivation is stillcking? To top it off, this is only your cultivation for over a mere hundred years.¡¯

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun, do you know any other Sea of Chaos?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°You even know this?¡± Yun Zizai was very surprised.

    ¡°There are really other Seas of Chaos?¡± Riyue Changfeng was taken aback.

    ¡°Brother Changfeng, even you didn¡¯t know this?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be! You¡¯re a superintendent of the Infinite Realm Auction House. It¡¯s understandable if you are hiding such information, but to really not know it is a bit abnormal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s actually what¡¯s normal.¡± Yun Zizai stroked his beard.

    As he looked at Jiang Ming, he was more shocked and puzzled in heart.

    ¡®How exactly did this kid improve his cultivation realm? Even if his enlightenment aptitude is heavenly-defying and is the son of the Great Dao, the path of cultivation always requires an infinite amount of resources. However, what can a person get ahold of within a mere great chiliocosm? He isn¡¯t even a Dao Patriarch. In addition, how did he know that there are other Sea of Chaos? This is even more uncalled for.¡¯

    ¡°Even within the Chaos Primordial Land, the so-called Sea of Chaos outside of the domain is also a taboo. It¡¯s generally not mentioned, nor will there be any records of it left around.¡± Yun Zizai exined solemnly, ¡°I also heard of it from my n¡¯s great monarch. He once said that a very long time ago, our Chaos Primordial Land was under the invasion by a foreign force and our Chaos Primordial Land almost copsed. Back then, there were many Saints who were killed, so did the King Saints.¡±

    ¡°B-b-but¡­ ¡± Riyue Changfeng¡¯s face was filled with shock and confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Chaos supposed to include everything and exists as the source of all things in the universe? How can there be another Sea of Chaos?¡±

    ¡°The Sea of Chaos is just a general term.¡± Yun Zizai smiled bitterly. ¡°In my initial belief, I too thought that the Chaos was everything from the origin of Dao to the mother of all sentient beings, the source and home to all life. However¡­¡±

    He shook his head and sighed helplessly. ¡°The Great Dao is infinite and its mysteries are endless. Who would be the wiser if our so-called Chaos is actually a small pond in the eyes of the other levels?¡±

    Riyue Changfeng shivered violently.

    Jiang Ming fell silent.

    This wasn¡¯t a pie in the sky, but a possibility. That¡¯s because there was a whole chiliocosm within him already.

    As for the foreign domains, Yun Zizai knew little about them.

    After sipping two more cups of tea, Jiang Ming returned to Chuyang Peak.

    When his gaze swept through the area, he discovered that the Immortal grasses and the likes nted in the Immortal Gardens behind had already matured.

    Jiang Ming made his way over.

    Looking at the Immortal Gardens that once brought him great benefits, they now looked somewhat useless to him. Harvesting was the only reward.

    Even though he had prepared the best conditions to nt the Immortal Roots, the growth was still very slow.

    Moreover, he even used the Verdant Emperor Spirit Transformation Technique. This technique, which he had continuously deduced into the fourth level, could elerate the growth by up to ten thousand times.

    However, it was still incredibly slow whenpared to Jiang Ming¡¯s own growth. It was more worthless than wastes.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for harvesting seven acres of Yin Yang Immortal Grass. You are rewarded with Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique!¡±

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for harvesting eight acres of Reincarnation Immortal Grass. You are rewarded with Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution True Soul Sutra!¡±

    Jiang Ming had only opened up fifteen acres of Immortal Gardens. The rewards upon his harvest surprised him greatly.

    ¡®This reward, it¡¯s too unexpected!¡¯ He was more shocked than surprised.

    After he took in these two techniques, two golden orbs were formed directly within his sea of consciousness, both of which contained a huge amount of information on the technique itself. He had the feeling that if he absorbed the two of them all at once, his consciousness would shatter from the impact.

    ¡®How can there be such terrifying techniques? My Soul Dao is already at the peak of the King Saint already!¡¯ Jiang Ming waspletely taken aback. It took him a while before he calmed himself down.

    The Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra that he practiced in the past was no longer of any use to him.

    This was especially right after he embarked on the path of the World Dao, this technique was basically abandoned. All was well as long as his inner world continued to undergo evolutions.

    The cultivation level of his Soul was also passively raised along with his inner world and the Chaotic World Tree.

    In contrast, the power of his physique seemed to have almost been stagnant throughout and had now be his shoring instead.

    However, now that he had the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique¡­

    The first cycle reached straight for the limits of the Demi-Sage. Deducting based on the technique¡¯s information, once the first cycle was cultivated to perfection, the person would be able to turn the table against Saints, or rather, capable of beheading the Saint directly.

    This was too powerful. The technique waspletely the cultivation of the Immortal Body.

    The next cycle corresponded to the power of the Saints. However, because of the technique itself, the temperament of the physique was extremely formidable. Once cultivated into perfection, the person¡¯s physique would be equivalent to a Half-King Saint Weapon.

    Moreover, the technique came with its own special abilities. If he was able toprehend a few of them, coupled with the Great Dao Combat Body, he would be able to exert a tremendously terrifyingbat power.

    Just deriving the technique slightly had caused Jiang Ming to tremble.

    The third cycle corresponded to the King Saint Realm, and the fourth cycle corresponded to the Lord Saint Realm.

    There was only information about these four cycles for the time being.

    The Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution True Soul Sutra only had information of four cycles as well.

    As for the rest? They were all in the golden orb itself.

    ¡°Ding: Due to the fact that the host had been growing too rapidly, the rewards from harvests are hereby abolished.¡±

    Jiang Ming heard the System beeping yet again. His jaw fell and sighed helplessly.

    Perhaps the rewards just now werepensations to him.

    ¡®If it¡¯s abolished, so be it!¡¯

    Looking over the Immortal Garden, Jiang Ming¡¯s heart was filled with emotions.

    It was the fact that he could rely on the Immortal Garden back then which allowed him to grow up rapidly. Once he had established a certain foundation for himself, he rose step by step bracing through subsequent cmity.

    Nevertheless, those that couldn¡¯t keep up would eventually be eliminated.

    There were still four Tree People and four Flower Fairies. They had all grown into the Great Overarching Realm already.

    Because of their preference to stay restless and the tranquility, they had been taking care of the Immortal Garden daily, and quietly growing day by day.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m leaving this ce to you all. If you ever feel like going into the outside world, you may do so anytime!¡± Jiang Ming exined to the eight of them.

    ¡°Master, we are willing to apany you forever and ever!¡± The four Flower Fairies immediately flew over and swirled around him.

    Even though they had reached the Great Overarching Realm, they still maintained a three-foot height and their wless exquisite look.

    ¡°Master, we are willing to guard this ce forever!¡± The other four Tree People also expressed their standpoints.

    Jiang Ming nodded his head in response.

    As long as they like it, let them be.

    ¡°The Chaos¡­¡± As Jiang Ming returned to the balcony, he gazed beyond the world and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 471 - Creating a New Chat Group System

    <h4>Chapter 471: Creating a New Chat Group System</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming gazed into the depths of the Chaos. In an extremely distant ce, there was an immense, iparably huge chiliocosm that was tumbling towards them. As it inched forward, the Chaotic Qi set off endless storms. It even almost rippled to the edges of Honggu Great Chiliocosm already.

    However, pushing a whole chiliocosm forward was, after all, a very slow process.

    ¡®Based on my estimation, I¡¯m afraid it will take another 20 years or so for it topletely reach here.¡¯ Jiang Ming made a simple estimation.

    The time frame given was very short already. But for Jiang Ming, this would allow his strength to undergo a revolutionary change once again.

    ¡°The damned will die sooner orter!¡± Jiang Ming muttered as he entered the Supreme Pagoda.

    In the corners, there was no longer the silhouette of Ye Qingxian to be seen. It was apparent that this mysterious woman was living well over at Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s.

    Jiang Ming felt rather depressed for a little while. He shook his head, took out a set of sofa and sat himself down. Then, Jiang Ming took out teapots and tea leaves, poured in some innate spiritual liquid to brew himself a pot of tea. Following that, hemunicated with the Supreme Order.

    The chat group had always been lively. Although the cycle of time was different between the internal and outside world, observing through consciousness wouldn¡¯t be of much effect.

    [Hong Yi: Group Admin, when are you leaving?]

    [Hong Yi: Brother Hong, it¡¯s high time to leave already.]

    [Hong Yi: Brother Hong! You¡¯re upying space yet doing nothing. I¡¯m getting irritated waiting for you.]

    [Hong Yi: Brother Hong, why wait another 20 years? You can just go straight for a cultivation retreat and it¡¯d be over in a sh.]

    [Hong Zhan: ¡°Hong Yi! You¡¯ve made me almost annoyed to death!]

    [Hong Yi: Well, I thought it should be easy to wait for 50 years, yet only 30 years had gone by and I realized how wrong I was! A heaven-defying great fortune is right in front of my eyes! It can even change my whole destiny. How can I calm myself down?]

    [Hong Zhan: Just wait another 20 years.]

    [Hong Yi: I can wait no longer! s, Brother Hong! You are useless even if you stay here right?]

    [Hong Zhan: However, once I leave this ce, how else can I contact you guys? How can I contact Brother Jiang? s, I also yearn to break through my cultivation, but life no longer would be meaningful if I leave you guys. You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m like a young master back in my family. Anyone who sees me will be all respectful to me. It¡¯s too boring!]

    [Di Huo: You fool! Showing off again, are you?]

    [Hong Zhan: ¡°This is not showing off but instead, cold hard fact. The ones serving me now are all Saint Realm maids.]

    [Di Huo: Crap! I¡¯m too envious!]

    [Au Jiu: ¡°God damn it! Brother Hong! I¡¯m so envious of you to the point that I have that urge to just castrate you! Damn it! All Saint Realm maids! This is injustice!]

    [Tian Fo: Let¡¯s all remove him from the position as the Group Admin, shall we? By the way, Brother Hong, do the Saint maids smell good?]

    [Hong Zhan: He He¡­]

    [Feng Wu: Saints willing to be your Saint maiden? Aren¡¯t you afraid they might p you to death in a fit of annoyance one day?]

    [Ye Qingxian: That¡¯s right! Those of which can reach the Saint Realm would all be of iron will. How will they not be condescending?]

    [Hong Zhan: That¡¯s because there are just way too many Saints over at my ce. Also, I¡¯m of a very high status myself. The biggest reason of course, would be that my innate aptitude is greatly praised by my family¡¯s great monarch. Haha! Saints pping me to death? That¡¯s not possible. I even have some life-saving triumph cards with me that are left by the great monarchs personally.]

    [Di Huo: I¡¯m even more envious now!]

    [Jiang Ming: I killed another 18 Saints!]

    [Hong Zhan: ¡­]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang is nevertheless worthy of my admiration! Compared to you, I¡¯m nothing at all!]

    [Di Huo: This here is the real champion. Brother Hong, you¡¯re just relying on your elders to make the Saints serve you. Yet, look at Brother Jiang! He¡¯s ughtering them personally. He beheaded 18 of them before, another seven and a Dao Patriarch in another battle, and now he¡¯s taken down yet another 18. God damn! How many Saints has Brother Jiang ughtered? My scalp¡¯s tingling, my mind¡¯s trembling!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Almighty Brother Jiang Ming!]

    [Ye Qingxian: Almighty Brother Jiang!]

    [Ming Fei: Awesome! He is definitely not boasting.]

    [Au Jiu: Brother Jiang, can you suppress a female Saint and force yourself on her?]

    [Jiang Ming: That¡¯s nasty! I¡¯m a decent gentleman!]

    [Au Jiu: Come on now, us men are good for nothing.]

    [Tian Fo: Amitabha, I¡¯m not a man, but a Buddha.]

    [Di Huo: Pooff¡­ I spewed 30,000 miles of me in one breath because of that.]

    [Jiang Ming: Everyone, I have a way where even if the person has left the group chat, we can stillmunicate with each other unimpeded. However, I will be needing your soul imprint. Are you willing to do so?]

    [Ye Qingxian: Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve seeded?]

    [Jiang Ming: Yes, I did.]

    When he first had the idea, Jiang Ming already began using the Human Path Record as the carrier for deducing the technique. It was extremely difficult at first but once his Saint Soul went through the transformation and advanced into the King Saint Realm, his mastery of this great weapon, Human Path Record grew deeper. He naturally discovered more of its functions.

    It was no longer a difficult problem creating a chat group. By just slightly structuring it, the chat room was already tentativelypleted.

    After all, this supreme great weapon that he had no idea of its level, could even allow him to traverse the infinite realms. Communicating in chat rooms wasparatively much easier than the former. It was just that the process required the participants¡¯ soul imprint.

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang Ming is really almighty! I¡¯m sending my soul imprint over right now!]

    [Ye Qingxian: Count me in!]

    [Ming Fei: I¡¯m riding on his coattails for sure.]

    [Luo Heng: Brother Jiang has already advanced into the King Saint Realm. I will definitely ride on his coattails for sure!]

    [Hong Zhan: King Saint? King Saint? King Saint¡­Luo Heng, did you say King Saint?]

    [Luo Heng: Would I be lying to you?]

    [Hong Zhan: Hold on! Let me collect my thoughts a little¡­ How long has it been since he sanctified the way of Dao and advanced into the Saint Realm? He¡¯s now a King Saint already? Everyone, could it be that I¡¯m dreaming?]

    [Hong Yi: I feel like I¡¯m dreaming too.]

    [Tian Fo: No, we¡¯re all caught in the illusion of the Great Demon.]

    [Ming Fei: So this is how the Great Dao¡¯s own son is treated? Recalling the past, Jiang Ming was a little brother of mine yet I can¡¯t even see his shadow now. Brother Jiang, what about making me your foot warmer maid?]

    [Feng Wu: Count me in!]

    [Di Huo: I¡¯ll be your cook.]

    [Au Jiu: I¡¯ll be your butler.]

    [Hong Zhan: You¡¯re really inhuman! I was going to wait for another 20 years before kicking start my cultivation retreat so as to directly advance into the Saint Realm. I wanted to have a good match with Brother Jiangter on, but now¡­No, this is no longer avish dream of mine, but a heaven-defying greatness that is simply impossible to be aplished. I¡¯m afraid that when I finally advance into the Saint Realm, Brother Jiang would¡¯ve be a real tycoon of the Sea of Chaos already.]

    [Hong Zhan: My haughty pride has beenpletely struck down and pierced with thousands of holes!]

    [Hong Zhan: Count me in. I¡¯m sending my soul imprint over right now!]

    Jiang Ming could help his joy reading through the messages in the chat room.

    s, Hong Zhan. He was supposed to be the son of Great Fortune. It was such a shame that he met Jiang Ming and could only serve as one of the sidelines.

    Within a short time, the members of the chat room had sent over their soul imprints one after another. Even Huang Quan and the likes who didn¡¯tmunicate with others often, did the same.

    This was because they all understood. Existences such as Jiang Ming who had already advanced into the King Saint Realm no longer have anything to covet from them at all.

    Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record, and flipped it open. Following that, Jiang Ming incorporated all the soul imprints that he had just collected into one of the pages. The page directly turned into a chat group right the very next moment.

    It was extremely simr to the group chat that Jiang Ming was once familiar with. A group chat that was able to upload small videos and other files.

 Chapter 472 - Heaven Swallowing

    <h4>Chapter 472: Heaven Swallowing Universalization Technique, the Great Dao Group</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Hong Zhan, Hong Yi, Xu Wuji, Ao Jiu, Di Huo, Dongfang Chenxi, Ye Qingxian, Ming Fei, Feng Wu, Huang Quan, Tian Fozii, Wang Ye, and Luo Heng.

    These people were the ones from the chat group, migrating into the new group named, the Great Dao Group.

    The name of the group chat was given by Jiang Ming. It was also considered to be a high towering goal set for themselves.

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang Ming! You can actually send pictures here! They are so cute!]

    [Ming Fei: You can even upload your own insights, cultivation techniques and the likes into the group chat to be shared around. This is really interesting.]

    [Feng Wu: @Luo Heng, Hurry up and upload a hundred thousand movies so I can pass the time.]

    [Hong Zhan: s, the capability tomunicate across the Chaos. Brother Jiang, you are in fact the real son of the Great Dao. It¡¯s nowpletely validated.]

    [Wang Ye: Brother Jiang, you¡¯re awesome! We can make up a small group in the future and support each other.]

    [Jiang Ming: Mutual encouragement towards the Great Dao. Let¡¯s all work hard together and strive to stand at the pinnacle of the Great Dao, achieve immortality and enjoy eternity!]

    [Wang Ye: Together!]

    [Hong Yi: Together!]

    [Xu Wuji: Together!]

    ¡­

    [Jiang Ming: I have a very impressive cultivation technique that can help cultivators to advance directly into the Saint Realm. It may be of some use to you all! In addition, there are also some of the techniques that I¡¯ve deduced such as the Three Thousand Great Daos and many other special abilities. Take a look and see if they are of much use to you. They¡¯re free to be taken.]

    Upon saying so, he then uploaded the techniques such as the Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, Great Yin-Yang Technique, Great Akasha techniques of the Three Thousand Great Dao Technique, both Taiyi and Great Overarching level Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique and many more, into the chat group folders.

    As for the Infinite Transcendence Technique and Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, he kept them to himself. These were his fundamental techniques which could not be shown to others just yet.

    [Tian Fozi: Almighty Brother Jiang! Little Buddha ispletely convicted by you, from inside out and from the body to the heart. Three Thousand Great Dao Technique and Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique merged with three thousand Laws. There¡¯s even this Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra that merges the Physique, Mana and Soul into one. God damn!]

    [Tian Fozi: If we were to cultivate these techniques, ourbat power would definitely increase substantially!]

    [Tian Fozi: Perhaps, we all might even have the chance to go pass all the seven Battle Towers!]

    [Hong Yi: It¡¯s not ¡®might¡¯ but definitely will! I¡¯m sure I will definitely pass all seven Battle Towers! s, the Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique! It will definitely bring my Holy Civilization Fist to the next level of sublimation!]

    [Jiang Ming: If you are able to pass all the Battle Towers, then try to transform your soul into the Saint Soul right here.]

    [Hong Yi: Transform into Saint Soul? Understood. Only, it¡¯s just too hard. It¡¯s so difficult that it¡¯s almost impossible! Smile bitterly..Hold on, I seem to have a chance!]

    [Hong Zhan: Of course you have the chance to! No! I can still go again with my remaining umted points. These might be of great use in the future. However, should I gamble, Brother Jiang?]

    [Jiang Ming: Just bet on it!]

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯m betting on it! Brother Hong, when I return, I¡¯ll withdraw from the position as a Group Admin.]

    [Hong Yi: Haha! Alright! It¡¯s an honor to have known you guys.]

    [Hong Zhan: No, you should say that it¡¯s our honor to have known Brother Jiang. Otherwise, where would we attain such great fortune?]

    [Di Huo: Brother Jiang is awesome! I¡¯m going crazy with envy! What should I do?]

    [Ao Jiu: Do I still stand a chance if I give it my all?]

    [Wang Ye: It seems that we all have the chance to! Now that we have this group, how about whoever gets the position as Group Admin over the other group chat directly breaks through into the Great Overarching Realm after enjoying the heaven-defying great fortune?]

    [Hong Zhan: This should not be a problem. The problem is how we¡¯re going to umte points.]

    [Hong Yi: umting points shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Now that we have Brother Jiang¡¯s Grand Path Almighty Method Sutra, Return of the Infinite Laws Techniques and many more, if we still can¡¯t get enough points from the Battle Tower or the Heavenly Ladder, then there¡¯s nothing much that can be said already.]

    [Luo Heng: Even I see hope!]

    Jiang Ming watched the group chat and smiled as well. Nobody was asking to borrow points from him which showed none of them were fools.

    However, the idea of taking turns to sit at the position as the Group Admin seemed to be workable. Rather, it was perfectly fine.

    [Hong Yi: That¡¯s why those with a low cultivation base and cultivation realm shouldn¡¯t rush to improve themselves, but rather continue umting more and more! Now, there¡¯s the hope to at least sanctify the Saint Realm! Brother Jiang, I¡¯m making a statement here. Although I can¡¯t say that I¡¯ll see you as the leader and follow you wherever, but as long as it doesn¡¯t go against morals, just call for me and I¡¯ll put my life on the line for you.]

    [Ao Jiu: If I were a woman, I would only marry Brother Jiang or no one else!]

    [Ming Fei: Brother Jiang, what do you think of me?]

    [Feng Wu: Shut it, don¡¯tpete with me!]

    They continued chatting andughed around in the group chat.

    Immediately afterwards, each group member also uploaded their countless powerful and iparable cultivation techniques. Such a sharing session that wasn¡¯t in the form of exchange made every member be extremely excited.

    Jiang Ming was happy to see such a situation unfold itself. Walking alone on the path towards the Great Dao would be an endless solitary. With these groupmates, at least everyone could pass time when they get bored of cultivation from now on.

    After a while, Jiang Ming headed towards his exclusive cultivation space. He was prepared toprehend the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique and the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution True Soul Sutra.

    He was also prepared to systematically sort himself out. With the Mana Dao being supported by his inner world, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all. As for his Physique Dao and Soul Dao, he already got both cultivation techniques from the System and the future for these two seemed promising.

    Jiang Ming sat himself down and emptied his mind. It didn¡¯t take long before he managed topletelyprehend the first two cycles of the Great Dao Warrior Body Technique and began his cultivation.

    The first cycle was effortless. After all, he had the foundation and his physique was iparably strong to begin with. Coupled with the endless resources at hand, it didn¡¯t take long for him toplete the first cultivation cycle and proceed directly to the second cultivation cycle.

    The second cultivation cycle corresponded to the Saint Realm, which was of no ordinary difficulties.

    Jiang Ming took out some of the Chaos Vital Essence that he kept as sustenance to temper his physique. However, the second cycle was still of great difficulty and he found it arduous to step foot into the threshold.

    As a sudden thought shed through his mind, he extracted some of the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s sap and incorporated them into his flesh body.

    *Rumble¡­*

    Each drop of the World Tree sap turned into a rolling torrent of creation, scouring through every part of his body including his flesh, skin, muscles, tendons, bones, organs, bone marrow, hair nodes and so on.

    Jiang Ming began the cultivation of the Great Dao Warrior Body technique, which further promoted the transformation and sublimation of his flesh body.

    The whole process was violent and swift. Eventually, the restriction was broken through and a huge leap was made.

    His physique had advanced into the next level, truly stepping into the level of the second cultivation cycle. This was equivalent to the power of a Saint, equating his body to that of a Saint Weapon, an innate supreme treasure.

    His body was now ten thousand times more terrifying than it used to be. Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop there, but continued his cultivation process.

    Treasures such as the Innate Vital Essence, Chaos Vital Essence, Xuanhuang Origin Essence, Heaven and Earth Pure Essence, Infinite Essence and the likes that he collected from ughtering many experts were incorporated into his flesh in a single stream.

    With that, there weren¡¯t any difficulties as he reached the middle stage of the second cultivation cycle. It was at this point that Jiang Ming realized it would be extremely difficult to continue improving further.

    However, he wasn¡¯t disheartened either. This was because the cultivation of the Great Dao Warrior Body Technique allowed him to naturally deduce a type of physique special ability, the Heaven Swallowing Universalization Technique.

    This was a technique of using the flesh and blood Qi¡¯s Dao to extract the essence from spiritual items and Dao vessels to strengthen his flesh body. It was obvious that this special ability had traces of the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique.

    He was able to deduce such an ability through simrprehension and it came naturally into his mind.

    ¡®How powerful can this technique be?¡¯ As such a thought ran through his mind, Jiang Ming took out a Quasi-Sage Dao vessel. As it was hovering in front of him, he grabbed ahold of it and a strange fluctuation instantly enveloped the entire Dao vessel. In an instant, this Weapon of Dao trembled violently and a long river of essence trickled out of the Dao vessel.

    In a matter of seconds, the Dao Vessel shattered into fragments right after.

 Chapter 473 - A Hundred Times Stron

    <h4>Chapter 473: A Hundred Times Stronger</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Within a few seconds, a Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel was turned into ashes. Only a long river of vital essence was left, which Jiang Ming devoured. He then evoked the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique, which helped him digest the vital essence in just a moment, slightly strengthening his physique.

    With his physique already at the Saint Realm, the technique was indeed viable to be able to improve his physique.

    ¡®This method is viable!¡¯ Jiang Ming showed his excitement on his face. Following that, he checked on the number of Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels, and he was d that he had many of them. After all, the experts he ughtered were either of the Quasi-Sage Realm or the Saint Realm. Hence, they had their own vault with a lot of great stuff. And this had increased his personal collection up to a terrific amount.

    ¡®These things are really useful for me anyway.¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, a pile of Quas-Sage Dao Vessels appeared before him. Following that, he evoked the Heaven Swallowing Universalization Technique special ability, and began to digest and absorb all these Dao vessels in an insane manner.

    At the same time, his physique was improving swiftly.

    After Jiang Ming had refined 120 pieces of Quasi-Sage Weapons, his physique had reached the peak of the second mid-cycle, which was equivalent to the peak of a middle stage Saint Realm, and stopped improving further.

    ¡®Is it because the quality of the Dao vessels doesn¡¯t match?¡¯ Jiang Ming stopped, pondering for a long time while deducing his current condition, and easily came out with a solution.

    Since the Quasi-Sage Dao Vessels weren¡¯t useful anymore, he changed them to Saint Weapons.

    As he flipped his palm, a saber appeared. It originated from the Gxy, his plunder when he ughtered the 18 Supreme Experts to save Pan Wang. It was the Supreme Treasure.

    Jiang Ming sandwiched the saber between his palms. As he was evoking the special ability, the saber trembled, bursting out a sharp edge that ripped apart everything, trying to escape the fate of destruction.

    Jiang Ming had expected such a situation to ur, hence he remained calm and collected. He continued evoking the special ability to disturb the saber¡¯s origin, and forcefully seized the power of creation within it.

    The saber whined, but gradually quieted.

    This showed how terrific the Heaven Swallowing Universalization Technique was. It not only could manipte Dao vessels like the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, it could also refine and seize its power. It was absolutely potent.

    In fact, it was the upgraded version of the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­Jiang Ming was merging all the qi of sharpness, qi of creation, boundless power of origin, supreme Dao fluctuation and the likes into his physique to be utilized as the resources for tempering his physique.

    The next moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s physique, which had reached the utmost limit of the second mid-cycle, had eventually broken its shackles, and advanced into the secondte-cycle.

    Jiang Ming thought his physique would advance into the utmost limit of the secondte-cycle. But it stopped just after a while.

    ¡®A Saint Weapon only makes such a little improvement?¡¯ Jiang Ming was rather speechless. But he thought he could understand. He was, after all, seizing the qi of creation to mold himself, improve his potential, build his foundation, temper his physique all-around. Hence, the amount he needed was naturally massive.

    ¡®Fortunately I have more than enough Saint Weapons!¡¯ Jiang Ming calmed himself, and paid full focus into his cultivation.

    The Dragon-Headed Crutch, Violet Luminance Treasured Record, Xuanhuang Sword, and the likes, all he had refined.

    On this day, he opened his eyes. The power within his body surged. Just like three trillions of atomic bombs exploding, it formed a whistling torrent that destroyed everything and raged in the exclusive space.

    If Jiang Ming were to be in the Infinite Battlefield, the power he released might utterly destroy the uniquely built ce in an instant. The power was too strong, after all.

    ¡®It¡¯s the utmost limit of the second-cycle!¡¯ Jiang Ming smiled, followed by a helpless sigh.

    He was d by the improvement, and was surprised at the great spending as well. He had spent almost all of his Saint Weapons, and had about three pieces left.

    ¡®Is it a loss?¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought of it, he shook his head instantly. After all, he couldn¡¯t evoke many pieces of Saint Weapons simultaneously. Only the power he had within himself, was the fundamental improvement.

    ¡®I wonder if I can advance into the third cycle?¡¯ As Jiang Ming pondered, he continued his cultivation.

    He first polished and precipitated his power to the extent that he couldpletely control it before he beganprehending the content of the third cycle.

    Time passed by quickly as the sun and moon took their turns. No, there wasn¡¯t any sun nor moon in the exclusive space.

    Jiang Ming had been cultivating for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t advance into the third cycle regardless.

    ¡®Now I¡¯ve two choices, one is to continue seizing the qi of creation of King Weapons, while the second one is to absorb the power of creation from the Chaotic World Tree.¡¯

    Other than the two, Jiang Ming would have to slowly temper his physique, in addition to a lengthy cultivation, before he could see the potential to break the shackles for further advancement. Of course, it was even possible that the shackles would be there eternally, and he could no longer improve his physique.

    Jiang Ming was rather hesitant. After all, he had only three pieces of King Saint Weapons, namely the Heaven Shattering Spear, Chaos Emerald Bead, and Chaos Golden Pagoda.

    ¡®The Chaos Golden Pagoda is broken, hence I shall use it to try out!¡¯ Jiang Ming eventually decided. He thought it would be worth it even if he had to spend all the three pieces if they would help him breakthrough. He was only afraid that he couldn¡¯t break through even after he used up all the three pieces.

    Nevertheless, since Jiang Ming had decided, he no longer was hesitating.

    Jiang Ming adjusted his condition to his best self, took out a glob of the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s Heart Resin, and swallowed it before he started melting the Chaos Golden Pagoda.

    Because this supreme King Saint Weapon had been refined earlier, it didn¡¯t resist much.

    The melting speed this time was very slow. If it was counted ording to the time, he had spent 1,000 years before he managed topletely digest the Chaos Golden Tower. Moreover, this was the speed of him utilizing the power of his King Soul. It was too difficult to digest a King Saint Weapon.

    In this period of time, the World Tree¡¯s resin had cleared his physique into an iparably transparent way. The 480 million pores all over his body were spewing divine brilliance, and a dazzling divine luminance hanging. Jiang Ming looked like a supreme Saint herb as he was radiating luminance, and his power raging.

    The blood flow within Jiang Ming was like a river of meteorites that traversed the endless starry sky in the big universe. The asional heart beat could shatter the world. The power was too terrifying, after all.

    The physique of Jiang Ming had reached an utmost limit, and was at the edge of transformation, and thest moment before the sublimation.

    Jiang Ming evoked the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique in a berserk manner along with him digesting the power of the Chaos Golden Tower. In addition to the promotion of his King Soul, the shackles in his body, and the supreme confinement, abruptly exploded at this moment.

    Boundless torrent raged out from within Jiang Ming, transformed his blood and marrow, reorganized his muscles and bones, and trembled his viscera.

    His body suddenly swelled, reaching a height of 30 million feet.

    It was fortunate that the exclusive cultivation space could change ording to needs.

    His massive body was like the demonic god in ancient times. In fact, even the demonic god was iparable to him.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s might was still soaring at fast speed, reaching an unpredictable level. His vast aura seemed to have existed since ancient times, and his ancient charm was far older than the world. Taking a nce at his longsting aura, and eternal Dao fluctuation, it seemed like the Chaos, the light, the future, the great Dao, the source of all, as well as the end of all.

    It truly felt like Jiang Ming was the Dao, and the Dao was Jiang Ming.

    The soaring aura gradually became gentle, and stopped eventually.

    ¡®This is too strong!¡¯ Jiang Ming returned to his true self. As he clenched his fist, he felt he could burst the entire Honggu Great Chiliocosm with a fist.

    It was not delusional but an absolute confidence.

    ¡°s, it¡¯s the King Saint physique! To think that I¡¯ve advanced to this level!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butment.

 Chapter 474 - The Truth About the Hongmeng

    <h4>Chapter 474: The Truth About the Hongmeng Primordial Land, The Upgrading Requirement for a Great Chiliocosm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Jiang Ming¡¯s physique had advanced into the third early-cycle, which corresponded to the early stage of King Saint, it was extremely difficult for him to improve further.

    ¡®Shall I continue to refine King Saint Weapons?¡¯ As soon as Jiang Ming had such a thought, he shook his head, disapproving it.

    After all, Jiang Ming had only two King Saint Weapons left. Even if he was to digest them, his physique might not have a small breakthrough. Hence, he thought he might as well let it be. The two King Saint Weapons would help him strengthen hisbat power anyway.

    The other method was about him continuing to absorb the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s essence of the origin. But it was obviously not worth the loss. It was because the World Tree was too important. Both the transformation of his Saint Soul, and the improvement of his inner world needed the World Tree. In fact, rtively speaking, the Chaotic World Tree was the most important after the Human Path Record.

    ¡®Up next¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop his cultivation. But he turned to cultivate the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution True Soul Sutra. Because his soul was strong enough, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to cultivate the sutra.

    Jiang Ming took only a day to achieve the first cycle, and a whole three days for the second cycle. However, it took Jiang Ming 3,000 years to cultivate the third cycle to its perfection. In fact, it was getting more and more difficult towards the end of the third cycle, and the power of his soul was insufficient too. Hence, he had to absorb numerous precious and rare herbs, innate spiritual roots, and even part of the World Tree resin again before he could achieve the perfection stage.

    As a result, he had spent almost all of his collection.

    ¡®But after the practice, the power of my King Saint Soul is 100-times stronger!¡¯

    This was the real terrifying part of practicing the sutra. Previously, the transformation was a passive one. It was not tempered, nor did Jiang Mingprehend any great Dao. The transformation was done naturally step by step, up to the pinnacle of the King Saint Realm.

    His current soul was like cotton condensing into iron. However, the size of his soul didn¡¯t reduce but remained the same as it used to be. Besides, his soul had been strengthened to its utmost limit, at least 100-times stronger than before.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming also managed toprehend a few other supreme means of Soul Dao.

    ¡®My physique has now achieved the third early-cycle while my soul the third perfect stage. It¡¯d be quite difficult if I want to break through to the fourth cycle in a short time. So the next step is to evolve my inner world! But¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned.

    His inner world had achieved the utmost limit of the middle chiliocosm, and had umted enough. His soul was also strong enough to support the burden it had to carry upon upgrading. However, he still couldn¡¯t break through. To be exact, he dared not to break through because each time he wanted to forcefully evolve his inner world, he would have a strong horrified feeling.

    ¡®I wonder why?¡¯ Jiang Ming was confused.

    ¡®I shall just ask around!¡¯ When Jiang Ming made his decision, he left the exclusive cultivating space, and returned to the Chuyang Peak. Fortunately, he was capable of restraining his aura easily now. Moreover,he had also added a seal outside of his body just in case. Otherwise, if his aura was radiated out, the Tianyuan World would be destroyed in an instant. And if his aura was leaked when he was too excited while having sex with his Junior Sister, the result would be¡­

    Jiang Ming felt chill run down his spine as he thought.

    ¡®s, there¡¯re also disadvantages to improving my cultivation too quickly!¡¯ He was rather emotional.

    In the past, he often heard a saying that dragons do not live with snakes. It was probably describing his current state. His excitement would lead to the death of another party, thereby how could they stay together?

    After swaying leisurely on the reclining chair fora while, he regained the familiar feeling.

    Following that, hemunicated with the Great Dao Group, privately messaged Hong Zhan.

    [Jiang Ming: Are you around?]

    [Hong Zhan: Yes! I¡¯m adjusting myself so that I can go cultivating in the Hongmeng Primordialnd.]

    [Jiang Ming: How good is that ce?]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, you really didn¡¯t go before?]

    [Jiang Ming: Yes!]

    [Hong Zhan: You didn¡¯t go before, yet you could improve yourself up to this extent. It is indeed terrifying. Brother Jiang, since you know that ce, and are eligible to go, I can talk to you about it. The Hongmeng Primordial Land is filled with supreme Dao fluctuations, allowing you to maintain the state of enlightenment at all times. It¡¯s also filled with the extremely rich power of Hongmeng, which is 10,000 times purer than the power of Chaos origin.]

    [Hong Zhan: With our capability, we shouldn¡¯t be capable of absorbing that level of power. But we can actually do it there to transform our physique, and improve our bloodline so that our mana, and soul would transform as well. That¡¯s theprehensive transformation and sublimation, which allowed my warrior body to sublimate up to its utmost limits and advanced into another level.]

    [Hong Zhan: To go there again, I¡¯m 50% confident that my soul can transform to the state of Saint Soul.]

    [Hong Zhan: If you were to go, and absorb as much as you can, my god, that fortune you¡¯d get must be at least 1,000 times more than mine. Perhaps it¡¯d help your inner world to grow up to the great chiliocosm.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, I¡¯m f*cking feeling envious of you.]

    [Jiang Ming: Damn it! It¡¯s so unbelievable that the Hongmeng Primordial Land has such a level of fortune.]

    [Hong Zhan: Yes, it¡¯s indeed unbelievable. By the way, how may I help you?]

    [Jiang Ming: I¡¯ve advanced to the utmost limit of the middle chiliocosm, and with my King Saint Soul, I should be having a breakthrough to the great chiliocosm but I couldn¡¯t. Hence, I would like to ask how I can break through to the great chiliocosm? Would you mind helping me ask around?]

    [Hong Zhan: It¡¯s so fast that you¡¯re about to advance into the great chiliocosm? s, you¡¯re indeed brother Jiang. Hold on, let me ask my great monarch.]

    [Jiang Ming: Thanks!]

    [Hong Zhan: I should be the one who says thanks to you instead!]

    Not longter, Jiang Ming received a reply from Hong Zhan.

    [Hong Zhan: I told my great monarch about your condition, guess what he thinks of you?]

    [Hong Zhan: He said it¡¯s really a miracle that I¡¯m actually overwhelmed and convinced by you, whoes from the nar world! Even though you are taking on the path of the World Dao, you have started preparing to have a breakthrough to the great chiliocosm in 100 years of reality. Moreover, your soul has advanced into the King Saint Realm in addition to the Supreme Order as your foundation, he said that your future achievement can beparable to his.]

    [Hong Zhan: s, to beparable to my great monarch!]

    [Hong Zhan: This is amazing!]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, perhaps you may not understand how terrific my great monarch is. He is¡­]

    [Jiang Ming: A tycoon of the Chaos Primordial Land, the Chaos Realm!]

    [Hong Zhan: What the f*ck, you actually know that.]

    [Jiang Ming: Fortunately I¡¯m protected by the Supreme Order after recing you as the Group Admin at that time. Otherwise, I¡¯d be killed by your people.]

    [Hong Zhan: Haha, this I absolutely admit it. Speaking of which, the owner of the Supreme Pagoda¡­]

    [Jiang Ming: ¡­]

    [Jiang Ming: Stop it!]

    [Hong Zhan: Stop!]

    [Jiang Ming: Stop straying away from the topic, tell me quickly!]

    [Hong Zhan: Sure! For the breakthrough of the World Dao, there are two critical points. First is the umtion of resources, and the second is the soul. You¡¯ll have to umte enough resources so that you¡¯ll have enough energy to break through, and with a stronger soul, you can lead the process of breakthrough, and control yourself after the breakthrough, or it will lead to a backfire.]

    [Hong Zhan: Rtively speaking, the 3,000ws nurtured in the inner world to ensure the order of the world¡¯s operation is not that important. Because they can be formed automatically with sufficient umtion and slight guidance.]

    [Jiang Ming: I have umted enough, and my soul is strong enough too. However, when I wanted tohave a breakthrough forcefully, I¡¯d have a great sense of crisis.]

    [Hong Zhan: Be patient! A great chiliocosm can amodate numerous middle chiliocosm, small chiliocosm, nar world, etc. Even if it¡¯s merely an initial breakthrough, its origin would be hundreds and thousands times far richer than the middle chiliocosm.]

    [Hong Zhan: Even the inner world requires iparably strong umtion of resources. In other words, you¡¯ll have to prepare at least 100 times more resources than the power of your inner world¡¯s origin so that you¡¯d have enough to support the transformation of your inner world when it undergoes evolution. Brother Jiang, have you gathered enough resources?]

    [Jiang Ming: 100 times?]

    [Hong Zhan: In fact, this is the lowest number!]

    [Jiang Ming: What the f*ck!]

    [Hong Zhan: Haha, I can finally be happy once. Brother Jiang, just wait until I¡¯ll catch up with you soon.]

    [Jiang Ming: Catch up with me? Haha, have you forgotten my abilities?]

    [Hong Zhan: Your abilities? Luo Heng! Damn!]

    [Jiang Ming: Hehe!]

    [Hong Zhan: I can¡¯t talk to you now, I¡¯m depressed! Brother Jiang, you cane over to the Chaos to look for broken great chiliocosm, and even unbroken one. The path of great Dao is simply a process of seizing. Life is worthless, while the great Dao is ruthless.]

    [Jiang Ming: s, great Dao is ruthless, ruthless indeed!]

    Jiang Ming was truly feeling emotional at this stage. A hundred years was merely a short period in the mortal world. An existence like him would take countless years just for a nap, but the mortal world had been through many vicissitudes.

    Life was indeed worthless for certain existence indeed. It was just like a world where massacre urred, would still be very prosperous after a thousand years.

    ¡°Am I still considered a mortal? Yes! Of course I am! Whoever says that I¡¯m not shall be put to death! Hng!¡± Jiang Ming let out a long sigh of relief.

    As he was swaying on the reclining chair, he was pondering at the same time. He temporarily suppressed the urge to understand more about the Hongmeng Primordial Land.

    Although Hong Zhan told him that he might be capable of having a breakthrough to great chiliocosm level if he was to go, he couldn¡¯t make it there yet.

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll have to look for external power if I want to have a quicker breakthrough!¡¯ Jiang Ming looked into the sky, into the starry sky, beyond the world and into the depth of the Chaos.

 Chapter 475 - Linglong Sanctified the Way of

    <h4>Chapter 475: Linglong Sanctified the Way of Dao, Group Admin Hong Yi, Wang Ye Climbed to the Top</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming was no longer rushing after he was clear of what he had to do. Because he had spent too much time in cultivation earlier, he felt bored. Hence, he thought of taking a rest and enjoying life.

    Moreover, Linglong was here.

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯ve changed again.¡± With a leap, Linglongnded on Jiang Ming. As she felt Jiang Ming was rather different, she carefully observed Jiang Ming, and pouted. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t tell me you have improved again!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a perfect word you used to address me. Why aren¡¯t you quickly kneeling down to show your due respect?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but guffaw.

    ¡°Kneeling down to show my due respect? When you stand up, and I look up, it¡¯s¡­¡± Linglong pouted. ¡°Filthy.¡±

    ¡°Damn, I only asked you to show me your respect, and you¡¯re actually thinking of this. Which is the one who¡¯s filthy!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you because you¡¯re the one who first initiated it. Moreover, don¡¯t you want it?¡± Linglong licked her lips.

    ¡°Of course I want to!¡± Jiang Ming grabbed and kissed her.

    For a long time, heaven and earth were divided. But there was a line of rain curtains connecting heaven and earth, and under the sun, it reflected colorful rays of light.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you truly have a breakthrough again, haven¡¯t you?¡± Linglong was no longer looking shy. She wiped her lips and asked.

    ¡°Yes, I have got a breakthrough, and gone beyond the Saint Realm by ident. s, girl, you are too weak now. I¡¯m wondering what to do if I¡¯m too excited and cause you to explode?¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly.

    ¡°What? How dare you explode me.¡± Linglong stared at Jiang Ming as she said, ¡°You wanted to look for another one, right? Go ahead! I¡¯m not limiting you, and yet you wanted to kill me. Senior brother, how cruel you are.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re acting up, aren¡¯t you!¡± Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Sigh, this is the nonsense I¡¯ve learned after ascending to the throne of the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Linglongid on top of Jiang Ming as she said, ¡°Taking over the position as the Heavenly Emperor is not interesting at all. By the way, what¡¯s the realm after the Saint? How powerful is it?¡±

    ¡°For example, I can easily explode this world of ours.¡± Jiang Ming sensed carefully, and then spected based on his own situation. ¡°But because a great chiliocosm has the protection of the revolvingws, amon King Saint Expert wouldn¡¯t simply attack! There are the three great realms, namely the Saint, King Saint, and the Lord Saint.¡±

    ¡°To think that there are so many realms above the Saint, when would the cultivation end? Cultivating is so boring, I don¡¯t want to cultivate, truly don¡¯t want to cultivate anymore. Senior brother, what can I do if I want to sanctify my way of Dao?¡±

    ¡°Just tell me directly!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Come on, let¡¯s have sex so that you can help me to sanctify my Dao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m simply a tool.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand that!¡±

    The Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed, a special treasured bed rewarded by the system, had to bear too much. It was fortunate that it didn¡¯t have any spirituality. Otherwise, it might be dazzled by all kinds of extremely difficult poses.

    Under the time being elerated by 10,000 times.

    A yearter.

    ¡°Senior brother, my physique has broken through the shackles, and advanced into the Saint Realm. I feel that I¡¯ve be stronger,tougher, and more powerful. Don¡¯t go, senior brother.¡±

    Ten yearster.

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re too awesome. My soul has sublimated. Is this the Saint Soul?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s a brand new me.¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    Pat¡­It was a deafening p.

    Jiang Ming returned to the balcony,ying on the reclining chair with his face pale as he looked at the white cloud suspended in the sky.

    ¡®Why do I feel tired even with my King Saint physique? With my tyrannical physique, shouldn¡¯t it be more sensitive? Why is it getting more and more numb instead? Why is her condition getting better?¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t understand. He was really confused.

    However, when he thought about the nine clones of his Junior Sister, he couldn¡¯t help shivering.

    ¡°s, it¡¯s difficult to be a human, and it¡¯s even more difficult to be a man!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He thought life was that boring.

    He took out the Supreme Order. He discovered the change among the members of the chat room, that Wang Ye had be the Group Admin. This was the result which no one had ever expected.

    Ten years were short but for the group members, it had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    At the beginning when Hong Zhan went to the Hongmeng Primordial Land for the second time as the Group Admin, he had advanced into the Great Overarching Golden Immortal before his soul could transform. Hence, he abdicated from the position in an instant.

    However, because he came over while he was still the Group Admin, the Hongmeng Primordial Land didn¡¯t expel him. Hence, he was able to continue to take advantage of the fortune, and transform his soul into the Saint Soul. This had made him so ecstatic that he had been showing off in the Great Dao Group.

    Hong Yi, who took over the position as the Group Admin, had learned the lesson of Hong Zhan. Hence, he, who was far better inprehension than Hong Zhan, transformed his soul first after he spent 50,000 points to enter the Hongmeng Primordial Land. Following that, the sublimation of his physique, and the transformation of his mana, had led to an earth-shaking improvement.

    Upon returning to the Supreme Pagoda, he passed all seven Battle Towers, stepped onto thest step of the Heavenly Ladder, and became the second core disciple after Jiang Ming.

    When Hong Zhan learned about Hong Yi¡¯s achievement, he was extremely regretful. Just because he had a breakthrough unknowingly, he didn¡¯t manage to transform his soul into Saint Soul at the Taiyi Realm. Hence, he lost the opportunity to be the core disciple. He merely could be the inner disciple of the Supreme Pagoda.

    One would need to pass either the seven Battle Towers or step on the step 63 of the Heavenly Ladder to be recognized as a named disciple; passing both would be an inner disciple while stepping on the step 64 with the Saint Soul would be a core disciple.

    It was just like what Jun Sanqian had said, ¡°It was utterly a miracle to be a core disciple in the Supreme Pagoda.

    It was also from that moment, Hong Zhan almost went into depression.

    After Hong Yi had obtained all the benefits, he abdicated decisively.

    However, the person who managed to take over the position as the Group Admin was not Dongfang Chenxi, who was also taking on the path of World Dao, nor were Di Huo, and Ao Jiu, who had been in the Chat Room for a long time. It wasn¡¯t even Huang Quan and Tian Fozi with strong talent but Wang Ye, who had been very low-profile.

    When Wang Ye was still living in the mortal world, this peerless genius had shown infinite talent. After he had be an immortal, he joined the Immortal Supreme Chat Room earlier than Jiang Ming.

    However, he rarely voiced out. Hence, many experts in the chat room even omitted his presence. Before Jiang Ming built the Great Dao Group, he merely had a mediocre record. It was because of his ordinary bloodline,mon physique, and average background.

    Yet, the reason why he was capable of entering the Immortal Supreme Chat Room had proved his sky-defying talent.

    In fact, Jiang Ming had checked on him with the Human Path Record, and there was even a phrase describing him that he had talent which even heaven was envious of.

    After Jiang Ming had built the Great Dao Group, when he managed to put his hand on various supreme techniques such as the Grand Path Almighty Sutra, Three Thousand Laws, Return of Infinite Law Finger, and the Holy Civilization Fist, his real talent had been maximized.

    Fortunately, he had a tenacious temperament. He had refrained himself from having a breakthrough but remained at Heavenly Immortal Realm. It was only after he managed to integrate the various techniques into one, he reversed his physique, and became the dark horse.

    His best result in the Battle Towers was that he managed to pass three towers at a time. This result was almost the same as Hong Yi¡¯s.

    At that time, all the members in the group were shocked. No one knew if he did it on purpose. After all, Hong Yi was still the Group Admin at that time. If the record of Wang Ye were to exceed that of Hong Yi, Hong Yi would be ousted.

    Hence, after Hong Yi abdicated, Wang Ye was the one who climbed to the top.

 Chapter 476 - The Hongmeng Immortal Body

    <h4>Chapter 476: The Hongmeng Immortal Body</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Supreme Chat Room had returned to its former quietness. No one would show up here much as most were chatting, and talking nonsense in the Great Dao Group. It was because there were unfamiliar neers, who had not experienced the trading that Jiang Ming had initiated, which further enhanced the connections among the old members. Therefore, it was natural that many old members were unwilling to ept the neers as they hadn¡¯t experienced many things together.

    However, Hong Yi did suggest inviting the neers to join the Great Dao Group after they were approved by the majority. And Jiang Ming had noment about it either.

    In the Great Dao Group.

    [Hong Zhan: Wang Ye should be back soon right? Why does the word ¡®Ye¡¯ sound so awkward? Guys, what about we call him little Wang from now onwards?]

    [Hong Yi: Haha, I¡¯ve noment. Every time I call him by his name, I feel that I am at a disadvantage. Calling him fellow Daoist sounds too estranged while calling him Brother Wang doesn¡¯t seem appropriate because this kid is too young. So it sounds more friendly to call him little Wang.]

    [Di Huo: All my hands and legs are up in agreement! s, my position as the Group Admin has been seized away by that kid. He should be abdicating from his position upon return. I¡¯ll be the next. And I¡¯ll be mad at whoever ispeting for the position with me!]

    [Ao Jiu: It¡¯s indeed that you should be the one to take over the position. How did I think of the session of the mortal dynasties, the sessors are usually crown princes, ahem¡­]

    [Di Huo: Angry! You¡¯ll be after me. Hehe, Crown Prince Ao, no, you¡¯re my Crown Prince Di.]

    [Ao Jiu: F*ck off.]

    [Di Huo: Haha¡­Hong Zhan, I heard that you¡¯re still regretting it.]

    [Hong Zhan: F*ck off. My goodness, the great Dao was before me, yet because I was too proud of myself, no, it could be considered that I was unconsciously feeling too proud of myself that I lost the great Dao. Do you guys know how that feels? I¡¯ve almost lost myself!]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang had even reminded me of the great benefits of breaking through to the Saint Soul. Yet because of my arrogance, which was rooted in my marrow, I broke through involuntarily. What a painful regret.]

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯m too miserable!]

    [Hong Yi: Haha, I should be thanking you actually. In fact, I almost had a breakthrough, hence I sealed my cultivation base directly. Else, I won¡¯t have the opportunity to consider whether I shall go to the Land of Master.]

    [Hong Zhan: Even your cultivation base has sanctified the way of Dao?]

    [Hong Yi: Yes, all my soul, physique and even my cultivation base has sanctified the Dao! With my talent, after I managed to transform my soul into the Saint Soul, isn¡¯t it a piece of cake for me to sanctify my way of Dao when I go there again? I¡¯m hesitating whether I shall go to the Sea of Chaos or to the Land of Master directly. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t return after going to the Land of Master. s, it¡¯s such a tough decision to make, it¡¯s tough indeed.]

    [Hong Zhan: Why do I feel that you¡¯re showing off?]

    [Hong Yi: Haha, now that you realize!]

    [Hong Zhan: F*ck off. I, Hong Zhan, the peerless genius of the Chaos Primordial Land, and the first Group Admin among us, am supposed to have an infinite future. Yet, I¡¯m first ousted by my brother Jiang, who surpassed me. Following that, I¡¯m overwhelmed by you, Hong Yi. I¡¯m truly unwilling to reconcile this result. Mr Hong, juste to the Chaos Primordial Land, I will treat you well, really treat you well. Don¡¯t worry, I will never take out the Lord Saint Weapon, nor I would use the King Saint Weapon.]

    Hong Zhan even sent an image while gritting his teeth.

    [Hong Yi: Hehe, have you forgotten that although I am not the Group Admin, I have the privilege of being a Group Admin, and I can spend points to be invincible. Haha, even if I go to you, you can¡¯t do anything anyway.]

    [Hong Zhan: I can suppress you at least.]

    [Hong Yi: I can enter the exclusive cultivation space of the Supreme Pagoda, and get brother Jiang to help me. Haha, it¡¯s the exclusive cultivation space. Hong Zhan, do you have it? It¡¯s such a wonderful space, truly wonderful.]

    [Hong Zhan: I-I-I¡¯m so enraged that zing fire shot up to three trillion feet.]

    [Wang Ye: Guys, I¡¯m back!]

    [Wang Ye: Mr Hong, who¡¯s made you so angry? What about you sending us a clip to entertain us?]

    [Hong Zhan: You brat is so rude. Little Wang, how¡¯s it going?]

    [Hong Yi: Little Wang, how¡¯s it going?]

    [Di Huo: Little Wang, how¡¯s it going?]

    [Wang Ye: Why are you guys calling me little Wang? There must be something that I don¡¯t know. Hold on, let me check out the past record.]

    [Wang Ye: I¡¯m just having a single word, Ye, as my name. Do you guys have to call me little Ye?]

    [Wang Ye: Anyway, I¡¯m still the Group Admin, which is akin to a senior brother.]

    [Hong Zhan: The senior brother is here.]

    [Jiang Ming: The senior brother is here.]

    [Hong Yi: The senior brother is here.]

    [Wang Ye: Alright, it¡¯s good to call me brother Ye, or Mr Wang.]

    [Xu Wuji: I used to travel to a sci-fi nar world. There was Mr Wang, who was notorious as a womanizer.]

    [Wang Ye: Womanizer? What do you mean?]

    [Xu Wuji: When the neighbor is on a business trip, and leaves his wife alone at home, Mr Wang will hook up with her.]

    [Wang Ye: What the f*ck! Just call me little Wang then!]

    [Xu Wuji: Haha, little Wang! In fact, it¡¯s better to call you Mr Wang because it¡¯s an honor. It proves that you have a stronger kidney, bigger dick, and good at hooking up.]

    [Wang Ye: Mr Xu, I did not think that you¡¯d have such a character. You are not only a fake person, but also weak.]

    [Hong Zhan: Haha, Mr Xu, you have been retaliated upon, haven¡¯t you? Little Wang wouldn¡¯t put himself at a disadvantage anyway. Let¡¯s not talk about these, brother Wang, how¡¯s it going?]

    [Wang Ye: Completed the transformation of my Saint Soul, andprehended peerless, Soul Dao.]

    [Wang Ye: When I was there for the first time, I wanted to create a supreme constitution based on the characteristics there and my personal situation. At that time, however, I¡¯ve onlypleted one-third of the progress. After the first time, I quickly lifted my cultivation base to the perfect stage of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and at the same time, I spent a lot of time in deducing so that I could obtain the greatest benefits the next time I go.]

    [Wang Ye: This time, I seeded.]

    [Wang Ye: The transformation to Saint Soul has seeded, and built a Hongmeng Immortal Body. Although it¡¯s far from immortal, my bloodline has utterly transformed. All I need to do is to improve it step by step.]

    [Wang Ye: These are my improvements.]

    [Wang Ye: I¡¯m now confident to pass through all seven battle towers, and to the top of the Heavenly Ladder.]

    [Hong Zhan: That¡¯s amazing! Is theprehension capability of the Human n that sky-defying?]

    [Di Huo: Previously we said that the Human n is useless other thanprehension. I used to despise humans as well, but all my perceptions had been inverted after I got into the Supreme Pagoda! Hong Yi¡¯s sky-defying talent has made me realize how terrific humans actually are. Moreover, there¡¯s Xu Wuxi as well.]

    [Di Huo: Later when brother Jiang came in, hepletely changed mymon sense. He not only has sky-defying understanding, and peerless talent, he even reced Hong Zhan, the peerless genius in the Chaos Primordial Land as the Group Admin. What¡¯s more terrifying is that brother Jiang originated from the nar world.]

    [Di Huo: s, the nar world. I can destroy it with just a blow.]

    [Di Huo: Now herees another Wang Ye. He has an ordinary background, resources, and means. Yet, he is capable of joining the Supreme Chat Room. This reminded me of that phrase, ¡®A roc will has its moment to soar up high one day.¡¯]

    [Di Huo: With the help of the Great Dao Group brother Jiang has built, Wang Ye hit the jackpot and rose to the asion. Maximizing his talent, he actually built a Hongmeng Immortal Body with hismon physique. This is so unbelievable.]

    [Di Huo: Rtively speaking, even Hong Yi and Hong Zhan arecking behind, only brother Jiang can still overwhelm Wang Ye.]

    [Di Huo: Brother Jiang, Hong Yi, Wang Ye, Lu Heng, Ye Qingxian, Xu Wuji, and even Dongfang Chenxi, lookat how many members of the Human n we have here. Moreover, three of them used to be the Group Leader.]

    [Di Huo: What the f*ck!]

    [Di Huo: Are the members of the Human n this heaven-defying?]

    [Hong Zhan: s! There¡¯s a saying that the Human n is good at creating miracles, and I¡¯ve finally understood it! There¡¯s even a publicly recognized saying in the Chaos Primordial Land that the Human n is truly thergest n in the infinite realm. It¡¯s undebatable, and it¡¯s even thergest faction in the Chaos Primordial Land. Throughout the ages, even if there have been twists and turns, the Human n has not been shaken, and is also known as the darling of the Chaos.]

    [Hong Zhan: Now that I have witnessed the capability of you three including brother Jiang, I¡¯d be surprised if the Human n is not thergest faction.]

    [Hong Zhan: I can predict that in the near future, when all three of them got to the Chaos Primordial Land, they would definitely induce an uproar. Even the situation in the Chaos Primordial Land, which had remained the same for hundreds of millions of years, would be changed. No, I think it definitely will be changed.]

    [Wang Ye: I have a feeling of pride! Haha, let¡¯s not mention these. I¡¯m nning to challenge the Battle Towers and climb the Heavenly Ladder. Would you like to be my guest?]

    [Hong Zhan: Yes!]

    [Hong Yi: Yes!]

    [Jiang Ming: Let¡¯s go together!]

    As Jiang Ming said so, the members of the group expressed their intention to join as well one after another. Thereby, this was considered a gathering.

    Jiang Mingmented as he was swaying the reclining chair on the balcony. If he wasn¡¯t around, it was possible that Hong Zhan could go to the Hongmeng Primordial Land, and it would be difficult for Hong Yi, and Wang Ye to do so, what¡¯s more the other members.

    But it turned out that quite many had gone.

    ¡®I wonder if I¡¯d enrage the owner of the Supreme Pagoda with the change that I¡¯ve induced?¡¯ As soon as JIang Ming had such a thought, he suppressed it. Following that, he entered the Supreme Pagoda with a thought.

 Chapter 477 - Cutting up and Eating Jiang Ming

    <h4>Chapter 477: Cutting up and Eating Jiang Ming</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming went into the Supreme Pagoda. The other members arrived one after another as well.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming!¡± A crisp voice with iparable cheerfulness could be heard. Dongfang Chenxi flew over the moment she saw him. She wanted to jump into his arms but eventually refrained herself to only pulling his arms and swaying them slightly. Her bright eyes that were filled with joy were glued on him.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian walked over as well as she cupped her hands to greet him.

    ¡°How have these years been?¡± Jiang Ming said to Chen Xi, but looked at Ye Qingxian instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s great, I¡¯m preparing for my advancement to the Middle Chiliocosm.¡± Dongfang Chenxi said happily, ¡°Awesome, isn¡¯t it!¡±

    ¡°Awesome indeed, do you need help?¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°No, if I really can¡¯t break through, I¡¯ll ask Brother Jiang Ming for help again.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Alright then!¡± Jiang Ming was inexplicably happy.

    Ye Qingxian merely gave a soft smile. Compared to the beginning both she and Dongfang Chenxi had changed drastically.

    It was especially the case for Chenxi. After thest near-death cmity, she had be very mature. She spent her time usually cultivating. However, when she arrived here, she unconsciously showed her side as a joyful young girl.

    Ye Qingxian wasn¡¯t bad either. She was regarded as a supreme goddess of the generation. It was just that she was born in quite a bad family background, or rather, extremely worsepared to Wang Ye. However, she still managed to forcibly make her way into the Supreme Chat Room, which showed her unparalleled talents.

    Upon joining the Great Dao Group, her cultivation grew even more.

    With Jiang Ming intentionally giving her guidance, coupled with Wang Ye selflessly sharing his deduction of the Reverse Immortalization Technique which gave her a supreme Daoist body and also the various supreme physical techniques, all of which were eye-opening to Ye Qingxian as she began to frantically absorb the umtion, breaking free from her cocoon into a butterfly, waiting to be a phoenix one day.

    With her having even modest demurepared to Wang Ye, she would surely amaze everyone in the future.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Hong Zhan was stout and his physique looked angr with the muscles. He was dded in a dark golden robe which looked modestly luxurious and was naturally emanating a noble aura from the core of his bones, indescribably giving people a sense of nobility.

    ¡°The sight of you makes my fists itch.¡± He clenched his fist and gave off a proactive hint as if he was going to strike any moment. In the end, he merely let out a bitterugh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this wish of mine will nevere true anymore.¡±

    ¡°True!¡± Hong Yi walked over as well, ¡°Brother Jiang¡¯s achievements really makes me envious and jealous. After seeing him, I really wanted to put him on the chopping block and dissect him apart to see what makes him tick.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d prefer to put him on a barbecue.¡± Di Huo smiled as he looked at him with the vertical pupils in his eyes. His whole body was in bright red clothing and even his hair was burning with mes, ¡°I even dreamed that if I were to devour Brother Jiang, would I be able to put my hands onto his aptitude? It¡¯s a shame that this wish can never be fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°What I want most is to fuse myself with him!¡± A golden skeleton walked over as well.

    Although he was a skeleton, he did not give off a dark, frightening, vicious and gloomy feeling, but instead was emanating a feeling of holiness. This was none other than Huang Quan.

    It was surprisingly bizarre to be able to see the smile from his skeletal face as he continued, ¡°To eat your flesh and blood, absorb your soul and fuse your bones into my body. Gah! I will be able to perfectly copy everything he has. My domination of the great chiliocosm will just be around the corners. However, it is unfortunate that these dreams are dreams after all.¡±

    ¡°Haha! There¡¯s only one Brother Jiang. In such moments at work, he¡¯s already divided among all of you, leaving nothing left!¡± Au Jiu wasughing out loud as soon as he appeared.

    His body was even sturdier, with two blood colored dragon horns growing on top of his head. As a mutated blood dragon, he was very unique back in his world.

    He was considered a senior of the Supreme Chat Room already.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, does a little girl like me pique your interest?¡± Feng Wu who was dded in a white gown, wearing a pair of ck silk socks. As she spun around, a sweet fragrance was diffused into the air. The corners of her mouth held a seductive smile, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for the main position, just the position as a consort will do.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the main position then!¡± Ming Fei flirted as well.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± Tian Fozi muttered the Buddhist hymn and continued, ¡°Congrattions to Brother Jiang for reaching a beautiful achievement in life! By the way, where is Wang Ye, why hasn¡¯t hee yet? He should be punished.¡±

    ¡°A penalty of three thousand cups of wine!¡± Luo Heng also came over as well.

    He took out and ced a huge round table, filled with countless dishes.

    ¡°As for the wine? I won¡¯t be making a fool of myself on this. I hope the dishes are alright!¡±

    Luo Heng was never ambiguous when it came to food.

    ¡°How can three thousand cups be enough? It should be thirty million cups.¡± Jiang Ming smiled, waved his hand and it opened up a chiliocosm.

    Within a stone¡¯s throw distance, the space around them suddenly expanded. There weren¡¯t any changes seen from the outside, yet its inside was iparably vast. They could even clearly see the outside world.

    ¡°Leave the wine to me. I didn¡¯t care much about this stuff before but I¡¯ve killed quite a number of peerless cultivators and umted as much!¡± Jiang Ming exined as he waved his hand. Numerous bottles, jars and gourd reeds could be seen floating mid-air.

    All these wine storage vessels were emitting supreme Dao rhythm. Each of them was at least a Great Overarching Dao vessel.

    The fragrance of wine emitted into the surrounding was somewhat smoky to Ye Qingxian and a few with lower cultivation base. However, the feeling of vitality in her body suddenly flourished, as though the spirit had undergone baptism.

    ¡°These are all the Wines drank by Saints right? ¡°As Hong Yi opened a bottle, the smell of the wine shot up into the sky. The bottle mouth actually evolved a vision of bringing bowed to buy hundreds and thousands of worship.¡± Great Wine! Brother Jiang. Just this one bottle of wine was worth as much as an ordinary Quasi-Sage Dao Vessel. In fact, what¡¯s your current cultivation realm, Brother Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Sorry for beingte!¡± Wang Ye walked in, just in time to hear Hong Yi¡¯s doubts, and also asked, ¡°Brother Jiang, tell us won¡¯t you?¡±

    The others all looked over curiously.

    ¡°Hold on. Let me calm my mind and suppress my heart first. I don¡¯t want to lose my Heart of Dao from shock!¡± Hong Zhan was no longer prideful and indifferent but instead, suppressed himself with both hands.

    The crowd could not help but smile. However, all their burning eyes were glued at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you guys if I tell you!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°My physique is at the early stage of the King Saint, my soul is at the extreme stage of King Saint whereas my inner world is at the limit of the Middle Chiliocosm. That¡¯s all. I haven¡¯t had much breakthrough recently and am quite bothered by it.¡±

    ¡°Is this even the words of a human?¡± With both his arms behind his back, Xu Wuji had a middle-aged look with two wisps of hair dangling down from his temple as he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes as well.

    ¡°You¡¯re inhuman! How is this the word of a human?¡± Ao Jiu grinded his teeth.

    ¡°My Heart of Dao almost copsed!¡± Di Huo spat out a mouthful of me. ¡°The body of a King Saint, soul at the extreme stage of the King Saint and your inner world is almost at the great chiliocosm realm already. Holy cow! It¡¯s just too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°It seems to be as it should.¡± Hong Zhan sighed, ¡°When ced in the Chao Primordial Land, he would be able to appropriately suppress a whole domain and be considered a tycoon already with that strength of his. Brother Jiang, your cultivation realm is already at such a degree, yet you still say there hasn¡¯t been much breakthrough and is bothered by it? I, I, If I were stronger than you, I would¡¯ve beaten you up for sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to as well!¡± Luo Heng nodded.

    This was more than a shock. Even the soul was about to be shocked out of their bodies.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Ming is the best!¡± Dongfang Chenxi had only adoration for him.

    ¡°Brother Jiang is awesome!¡± Ye Qingxian marveled.

    ¡°He¡¯s more than awesome. With his physique being of the King Saint, a drop of his blood now can forge up an absolute supreme body already.¡± Hong Zhan eximed and thenughed out loud, ¡°Why don¡¯t we divide him up among us. A mouthful of his blood isparable to the supreme immortal medicines already. Just one mouthful would be a great tonic!¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

 Chapter 478 - The Existence of a Higher Cultivation Realm than the King Saint

    <h4>Chapter 478: The Existence of a Higher Cultivation Realm than the King Saint</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The crowd gathered, ate, drank, and talked about the cultivation of Dao. However, most of the attention was on Jiang Ming.

    After all, he was the strongest, the most demonic, and the most generous among them. It could be said that all these people owed him a favor as well.

    After a meal, those of simr cultivation level as Ye Qingxian, all received immeasurable gains from the discussions.

    In the end, Wang Ye went off to break through the levels.All seven Battle Towers were barged through.

    It took him half a month toplete level 64 of the Heavenly Ladder. He was shaking and looked as pale as a ghost, as if he would die anytime but managed to finally pull through.

    ¡°Congrattions to Brother Hong!¡± Everyone congratted him.

    ¡°Yet another core disciple!¡± Hong Zhanmented, ¡°I¡¯m only one step short, one step, just one step short. It¡¯s not yet unreachable, but, but¡­ such a short step is akin to the difference between heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be covering you from now on!¡± Jiang Ming patted his shoulder.

    ¡°And me!¡± Hong Yiughed.

    ¡°And me!¡± Wang Yeughed as well.

    Hong Zhan¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    After chatting for a while more, each of them went off and promised to gather again next time.

    ¡­

    Gazing from the balcony on Chuyang Peak, the sun was setting over the mountains, painting the rivers and hills bright red for miles and miles.

    Jiang Ming rocked his lounge chair, admiring the beauty of the sunset and was at peace.

    His eyebrow suddenly twitched.

    ¡°Little Ming!¡± A call could be heard from afar. There wasn¡¯t any reverence to it but a natural and casual call of his name. Apart from Gu Hai, there was absolutely no one that would refer to him like that.

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t get up either. He merely took a nce and pointed to the side, exining, ¡°You old man. Your cultivation is improving way too slow. You¡¯re only at the perfect stage of Taiyi Realm. You¡¯re bringing shame to your disciple!¡±

    ¡°Taiyi Realm is still poor?¡± Gu Hai sat down and his voice plucked up a few notches. ¡°I¡¯ve been at the Taiyi Realm ever since we got here a few decades ago. It¡¯s already unbelievable and has broken the ironw of the ages, yet you¡¯re still saying that my cultivation is poor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d be gone with just a breath of mine!¡± Jiang Ming gave him some attitude.

    ¡°Try blowing, why don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Hai blew on his beard and red at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exterminate whoever dares to blow at you!¡± Jiang Ming hastily grunted, followed by a smile on his face as he continued, ¡°Old man. How about I give you a tailor-made cultivation package, so that you can reach the Demi-Sage Realm straight away without even cultivating?¡±

    ¡°Directly reach the Demi-Sage?¡± Gu Hai was dumbfounded and said in a shock, ¡°Little Ming, let¡¯s not boast about it. You¡¯re at most in the Demi-Sage Realm yourself, right?¡±

    Jiang Ming rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°You really don¡¯t care enough about your own disciple. I¡¯m your oldest disciple, the head disciple of Chuyang Peak. Just look at you. You don¡¯t even know the situation of your own disciples. It¡¯d be embarrassing to say it out loud!¡±

    ¡°You brat! To think that you¡¯re ming me about this. If I¡¯m stronger than you, I¡¯d beat you up every day and force you to practice your cultivation for sure!¡± Gu Hai suddenly smiled and rocked the recliner as well. ¡°Little Ming. Tell me. What are your achievements so far?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling. I fear your Heart of Dao might copse from this!¡±

    ¡°Heart of Dao copsing? Hump! My disciple suppressed the immortals and demons, everyone bowed in his presence and is the pinnacle of all. My disciple is sitting on the Throne of the Heavenly Emperor. where countless of my sect¡¯s disciples are going forth to serve the Heavenly Emperor, overlooking the infinite realms. What else could even make my Heart of Dao copse? The most you can do is reach the Saint Realm, which isn¡¯t a big surprise.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you a little about it?¡±

    ¡°Stop being so long-winded, spill it!¡±

    ¡°Master, listen carefully. Ahem¡­Let me count and see, how many Saints have I beheaded again?¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ hold on! What did you just say? Killed Saints? And you¡¯re trying to count? Did I fall deaf?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not deaf! I¡¯ve killed a lot of Saints. Well, maybe not a lot, but just forty or so of them. There¡¯s even a Dao Patriarch who was a Perfect Stage Saints among them. By the way, there¡¯s also a remnant soul that surpassed the Saint Realm.¡±

    *Whoosh!*

    Gu Hai jumped up. He stared at Jiang Ming with both his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.

    ¡°Are you serious, kid?¡± His voice was trembling.

    ¡°One of the disciples is the one and only of the realm whereas the other is sitting on the Throne of the Heavenly Emperor, with the disciples of the sect overlooking the entire infinite realm. Master, how can there still be big surprises? Calm down! Haha! Calm down!¡±

    *p¡­* Gu Hai gave him a p.

    Jiang Ming stared at the heavens, a little lost in thought. To think that he was pped! And he couldn¡¯t even fight back. This¡­This was so frustrating! However, he could only take it in.

    ¡°You killed forty over Saints and even a soul remnant that had surpassed the Saints?¡± Gu Hai wanted to give him another p as he asked rhetorically. He muttered in his heart, ¡®If this kid unknowingly reacted and pped me back. Wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m done for? I can¡¯t hit him any more from now on. The child has grown. He can even take down the Saints already. This is really exciting. Just ask around the infinite realm! Who dares to p on the back of a Saints head and the Saint couldn¡¯t retaliate! Haha! I¡¯m the only one who can!¡¯

    Seeing Jiang Ming nodding his head, he came straight over and said, ¡°Little Ming, you¡¯ve surpassed the Saints? There is even a realm above the Saint? Could it be the realm of the Dao Patriarch? That¡¯s not right either, you have killed a Dao Monarch already.¡±

    ¡°There are King Saints and Saint Lords above Saint. I am now a King Saint and will be a Saint Lord in the future. That¡¯s why, as the master of a King Saint, you old man is only at the Taiyi Realm. Isn¡¯t this a disgrace to the disciple?¡± Jiang Ming exined briefly.

    ¡°King Saints that transcend the Saints?¡± Gu Hai was dumbfounded

    Luckily, he had long been numbed by Jiang Ming¡¯s surprises and managed to quickly calm down. Only his mind was a little dizzy.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Maybe in ten or so years¡¯ time, I¡¯ll ughter a few King Saints for fun!¡±

    Gu Hai raised his palm, wanting to give Jiang Ming another p, and said, ¡®Would you die if you stop bragging?¡¯

    But on second thought, this disciple of his was too monstrous. Rather than killing a King Saint, his disciple could even kill the Lord Saint. It was a possibility.

    ¡°You¡¯re much more amazing than I am!¡± Gu Hai sat back down and swayed the lounge chair again. He suddenly became excited and eximed, ¡°No! You¡¯re not as amazing as I am! I¡¯ve taught and nurtured a King Saint! What about you? You didn¡¯t, right? Haha! I¡¯m still the amazing one!¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless and continued to ask, ¡°Howe you old man not smothering with First Seat Ming Yue now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because Linglong is currently sitting on the Throne of the Heavenly Emperor and the disciples of our sect have also gone off to serve her. Now that our territory has be bigger, the sect is thinking of expanding and is trying to ask you for your suggestions!¡± Gu Hai exined in a serious tone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me any thoughts, just exin ording to your own thoughts. Linglong is also of peaceful nature. If the sect continues to expand andpletely take over the seats over at the Heaven Court, it¡¯s a supreme glory for the sect but a disaster rather than a blessing for the whole human race.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Court should be above all; and the sects under it.¡± Jiang Ming frowned slightly. ¡°Both the Heaven Court and the Sect will have toe up with an environment that is fair and yet has the means to allow the disciples of my sect to improve themselves. Under the heavenlyw, the disciple of the n will also be treated equally.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Gu Hai couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°The stronger the sect bes, and some of them can no longer stand down, starting to turn arrogant. However, they didn¡¯t think back about the situation that we were facing dozens of years ago where the World was shattered and the dynasty wasn¡¯t safe. If it weren¡¯t for you, all of us would¡¯ve digressed back as yellow dirt already. After experiencing the suffering, one should learn to be grateful and also to see howplicated the mortal realm is. Now that they¡¯ve enjoyed the perks, they are still thinking of being the word ofw. It¡¯s just that there are some things that¡¯s just inconvenient for us to say. That¡¯s why the Sect Master sent me over to borrow your words to set the ironw and see who dares to disobey them!¡±

    ¡°The Sect Master is full of trickeries up his sleeves. However it¡¯s quite good overall.¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    After pondering for a little, he took out some materials and casually made a puppet. He then took a drop of his master¡¯s blood and incorporated it into the puppet, saying. ¡°Master, this puppet has thebat power of a Demi-Sage. If you are in any danger, it can even be merged with you. I¡¯ve also left an imprint in its core. The puppet will see you as his master. You can discuss with the Sect Master and see if he should be given a position as a greatw enforcer or anything else.

    ¡°To be able to refine a Demi-Sage level puppet casually like that?¡± the corner of Gu Hai¡¯s mouth was twitching.

    It was really twitching..

    ¡®God damn! So this is how terrifying a person that surpasses the Saints can be? This is more than awesome, it¡¯s Impressive.¡¯

    However, he was stillckingpared to Gu Hai himself. This was good. Very good.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head on over to find that old Sect Master to discuss this thoroughly and iron out a set of iron rules of heavens!

    ¡°Master, the ironws couldn¡¯t go against the ethics of nature!¡± Jiang Ming reminded him.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an old fossil?¡± Gu Hai replied.

    Jiang Ming gave him a smile. It couldn¡¯t be any better to see that his master was happy as well.

    ¡®That old man is still living a more spontaneous life. That is of course not without my credit!¡¯ Jiang Mingughed again and again.

    s, human life. Was there anything more fulfilling than making your elders happy?

    Suddenly a slight thought rant through his heart.

    He stood up and made a quick meal. After eating, he left directly and descended back into the Gxy!

 Chapter 479 - The Hundred-Year Period

    <h4>Chapter 479: The Hundred-Year Period</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    This was outside a wrecked chiliocosm. It was also the second one found.

    The first one was found 10 years ago. At that time, Jiang Ming directly descended from the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed. After discussing with Pan Wang, he allowed the Chaotic World Tree to devour the destroyed chiliocosm.

    Back then, Pan Wang was extremely astonished when he saw the tree. It was especially the supreme power that was contained within the World Tree, which rendered Pan Wang dumbfounded and felt that he stood no chance against it.

    This was the second wrecked chiliocosm they discovered. As soon as Jiang Ming arrived, he kept his avatar and started examining it.

    The universe that should be vibrant, had be all withered, filled with endless aura of decaying and death. If a Great Overarching Golden Immortal were to step foot into it, he wouldn¡¯t evenst a quarter of an hour before getting eroded to death by the overwhelming aura of decaying and death.

    The universe¡¯s membrane was full of holes. Some of the ces even had huge fissures directly torn nearly a light-years size. If it weren¡¯t for the residual power of the universe still resisting and keeping it together, this dead universe would¡¯vepletely copsed.

    ¡°As the universe dies, all the sentient beings perish!¡± Pan Wang sighed.

    There was even the feeling of being on the same boat as that universe.

    This universe had fallen. What about their own universe? Wouldn¡¯t there be a day like this too? As the universe marched towards its extinction, how many living beings could even survive inside? Not even one in a billion would be able to. Other than a small number of Cosmic and Supreme Experts, the rest would have to return into the Chaos.

    With countless sentient perishing, it also produced the extremely terrifying aura of death, resentment, and curses. Even such a powerful person as Pan Wang dare not provoke these aura.

    ¡°What is the meaning behind the existence of life?¡± Hong Ying had a confused look on her face. ¡°The world is born and all spirits are conceived, yet it will eventually perish and pave towards its destruction. Could it be that it is only for the transcendence of a few existences? What about the meaning of the birth of the world?¡±

    Pan Wang could not answer.

    Neither could Jiang Ming.

    Some questions were ultimately destined to have no answers.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s begin!¡± Pan Wang finally spoke.

    As Jiang Ming nodded his head, he took out the World Tree and it began to expand rapidly. This time however, it did not create a great storm as it did back at Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm. As it expanded, it naturally devoured all the qi of Chaos.

    The wind was calm. There weren¡¯t even a single ripple. The entire immensely huge dpidated universe was surrounded by the tree. Such a scene still shocked Pan Wang.

    To think that a whole great chiliocosm was epassed by a tree. The vastness of the scene and the grandeur of the waves was mind-blowing.

    ¡°Seeing this again still makes me feel unbelievable.¡± Hong Ying marveled, ¡°Brother Jiang, just how powerful have you be? Is this really the power of a King Saint?¡±

    The only thing Jiang Ming could do was to nod his head, as he had already given the same answer a long time ago.

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Hong Ying whispered.

    ¡°When you get to this point, you will naturally feel that this is normal.¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°This point? Can I even do so?¡± Hong Ying doubted herself.

    ¡°If he says you can, you definitely can!¡± Pan Wangughed, ¡°At this point in life, his word is his bond.¡±

    Hong Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed as she walked over to Jiang Ming¡¯s side. She naturally tried to hold Jiang Ming¡¯s arm but was blocked out, making her quite sultry.

    Jiang Ming pretended to have not seen it instead.

    Didn¡¯t he want to? He did. It¡¯s just that when he remembered his junior sister tossing him around near death, he was about to lose a certain interest already. He almostpletely lost interest.

    Perhaps¡­Would there be a change with something fresh? Would he be re-energized? Would this once again reignite the masculinity of him being a man?

    As these thoughts ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, hepletely suppressed such ideas.

    Watching the wrecked universe being wrapped and swallowed by the World Tree in front of them, such a grandeur scene was still too shocking.

    The aura of death, grievance, fury, cmity, destruction and the likes that were inside that universe might all be poisonous to the Saints. However, these were instead endless sustenance to the World¡¯s Tree.

    It was true that everything in the world was food.

    However, the time required to devour a whole universe was naturally not something that can bepleted overnight.

    ¡°Brother Pan, I will give you help after this. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough for your breakthrough!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s heart suddenly fluttered and announced so.

    ¡°Thanks a lot, Brother Jiang!¡± Pan Wang was overjoyed.

    During thest devouring of a universe, he had obtained a lot of fragments of the Law of Origin. After absorbing and digesting them, although they managed to enhance his umtion, the chances of him breaking through still felt rather slim.

    Now that he heard Jiang Ming saying that he was going to help him out, he was happy for sure.

    After Jiang Ming left an avatar in his ce, he returned to Chuyang Peak again.

    Watching the flowers bloom and fall, the clouds rolling in and out, eating the delicacies throughout the heavens and the earth, and ying¡­

    There was really nothing much to say about such daily routines.

    He asionally remembered many incidents of his previous life, chasing and striving throughout his life, to lose spirits and suffering with grievances with no one to tell but himself. He couldn¡¯t help butment the days.

    This current world was still the better one.

    Days and months went by. Time continued flowing endlessly.

    Tianyuan World remained as peaceful as always.

    There were constantly people breaking through everywhere. There were quite a number of Great Overarching Experts already., and there were even countless Taiyi Experts.

    Looking through the entire Tianyuan Sea, it was even more lively than before and filled with Great Overarching Experts.

    This was a supreme era for the current human race.

    Meanwhile, the other races went into hibernation.

    Back in Jiuyang Main hall, Gu Hai could be seen wandering into the ce.

    There were several First Seats there. They liked to gather there when they weren¡¯t cultivating, and take out a few small mirrors to peep throughout the world. When they spot a beautifuldy, they would quietly give their opinions. ¡®Thisdy seems to be of the norm. Look at her, her chest is low and her hip seems small and skinny. There isn¡¯t much to marvel about. She¡¯s not worth peeking at, not worth at all. If she wore a little less, then there might still be something worthy to look at.¡¯

    Wear lesser clothing? The other few nodded in agreement.

    Gu Hai who suddenly came in, couldn¡¯t help but grimace, ¡®You old bangers! You¡¯re all too unashamed! If word gets out about this, people would think that our Jiuyang Sacred Land is a devil¡¯s cave instead!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just too peaceful!¡± First Seat of Laoyang picked up a gourd and took a sip. ¡°Huh, Mr Gu! You¡¯ve changed a lot. By just taking a look at you, my primal spirit is surprisingly trembling. Could it be that you¡¯ve broken through again?¡±

    The others all looked over at them as well.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s for sure!¡± Gu Hai stroked his beard as his eyebrows danced. ¡°I identally broke through again a few days ago, directly stepping into the Quasi-Sage Realm. Haha! s, the Quasi Sage Realm! I can now suppress all of you with just one hand.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so smug? It¡¯s just because the two of your disciples are secretly helping you. Otherwise, with your natural aptitude, you might still be pacing around the Taiyi Realm instead.¡± First Seat of Lieyang Peak said sourly.

    ¡°I have two great disciples. Of course I¡¯m smug about it! If you have the guts, you can also nurture a disciple into a Saint as well.¡± Gu Hai tilted his chin and said proudly.

    The First Seat of Lieyang Peak was rendered speechless.

    ¡®Nurture a disciple into the Saint Realm? Isn¡¯t this pulling on people¡¯s legs? Bollocks! What a pile of bollocks!¡¯

    Yet another day of Gu Hai¡¯s deceitfulness began in the main hall.

    Back in Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming was muttering to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m one hundred and seventeen years old now! To think that I¡¯m over a hundred years old already. Does that make me an old person? Perhaps, it does. Haha! Who would have thought I would live to be more than a hundred years old. Ugh, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m getting happy about this. The System has been running for 99 years now. One year short of the 100-year period. s! A single year to go. Who knows what kind of astonishing event that will ur? What¡¯s more, I wonder what changes wille to the System?¡±

    Jiang Ming was both excitedly expectant and apprehensive at the same time.

 Chapter 480 - Devouring Six Great Universes in a Row

    <h4>Chapter 480: Devouring Six Great Universes in a Row</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t change much over the past years. Heprehended several supreme special abilities, devoured several great universes, and his inner world had been an umtion of tens of thousands of light years.

    As for the rest? Oh yes! His physique had advanced into the Middle-Stage of the King Saint Realm. But he still thought that it was too darn slow.

    His Saint Soul was still at the pinnacle of the King Saint Realm, yet to step into the Lord Saint Realm.

    Ugh¡­ Seriously¡­Such improvement was way too slow to him. He couldn¡¯t adapt to such a slow pace.

    *Senior brother, what are youmenting about again?¡± Linglong paced towards him in the air andnded directly on him, swaying his body. ¡°Was it that you didn¡¯t have enough fun from thest 100,000 years? My Time Clone had already sanctified the path of Dao. I¡¯ll ask her to elerate the flow of time by ten million folds and let¡¯s have a close up mighty battle?¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°You still dare tough! You¡¯re looking for a beating!¡±

    ¡°Beat me up then! No, it¡¯s me who¡¯s beating you up.¡± Linglongughed yfully, ¡°Under your nourishment, all ten of us have sanctified the path of Dao already. Senior brother, I¡¯m thinking of retiring from the position as the Heavenly Emperor. It¡¯s just so meaningless.¡±

    ¡°Is there a good candidate for it?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°How about the Senior Brother Chang?¡±

    ¡°Him? He¡¯s alright. His cultivation is a littlecking though. He¡¯s currently only at the perfect stage of the Great Overarching Realm.¡±

    ¡°True, a littlecking still. What if we let our Master have a go at it?¡±

    ¡°That old man will certainly be unwilling. He¡¯s now living leisurely, dashing around with his high and edgeless status. He wouldn¡¯t find himself in more trouble.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s give it to Senior Brother Chang then!¡±

    ¡°Alright. You can arrange it. With the Heavenly God of Law Enforcement in charge and us watching behind the scene, no one will dare to cause trouble anyways.¡±

    With such a brief exchange of words, the next Heavenly Emperor was decided just like that.

    If this was known to Yu Fei, there was no telling if she would hit her head on the wall.

    ¡°Senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Yu Fei had opened up a Drunken Flower Yin on the Tianyuan Sea, specializing in entertaining the peerless Immortals of all walks of life.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Of course. She used her own special ability to nurture the Immortaldies of various races and she¡¯s absolutely good at it. They know how to y musical instruments, sing and toss around in beds. Her business is booming!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no bed tossing and whatnot, just the musical instruments and singing. Don¡¯t nder the innocence of others.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, I thought you said you didn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    ¡°Did I say that?¡± Jiang Ming had a bewildered look on his face, ¡°No I didn¡¯t. I definitely didn¡¯t.¡±

    Linglong puffed up her cheeks and continued, ¡°If you want to go, go ahead. I can easily see through that little devil¡¯s mind. Her yearn for you is still zing. You should go and have a taste as well. Go ahead! I don¡¯t mind anyways. The worst would be to roast you a few more times with Sacred me to purify and cleanse you. That is all.¡±

    Jiang Ming looked up into the sky, speechless. ¡®Who did I mess with this time?¡¯

    Between the flickers of his eyes, he gazed through into the Chaos. The universe that was heading towards them was already very close.

    The Chaotic storm set off by it even caused the World¡¯s fetal membrane to tremble slightly. It¡¯d just take a few more years before itpletely arrives.

    Right this very moment, there was a sudden hunch in his heart. With a sh of me in his eyes, he disappeared out of thin air.

    ¡°With the Senior Brother disappearing and reappearing suddenly like a ghost, I wonder what he¡¯s been up to all this time.¡± Linglong mumbled to herself.

    However, she understood that it was because of him disappearing and reappearing from time to time that allowed her senior brother to improve so rapidly.

    ¡­

    Back in the Xinghe Gxy, they discovered yet another destroyed universe under Pan Wang¡¯s lead. This was the sixth universe they discovered. However,pared to the previous five, this one was rtively intact. It even retained itsplete form and that the universe¡¯s fetal membrane had very little damage.

    The cycle of Stars could still be seen within. At first nce, this universe was generally the same as an intact universe, just that the aura of death within was immensely dense, the aura of fury was rming, the aura of grievance permeated every corner of the universe and covered with the terminal aura of cmity.

    ¡°This should be the previous Universe.¡± Pan Wang¡¯s tone of voice was solemn.

    The next universe would be the great universe he came from.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any solution to this?¡± Pan Wang was somewhat reluctant to ept this.

    To him, the Xinghe Gxy was his home, his roots, his mothend. He naturally didn¡¯t want to see his universe destroyed. Even if his physique had already advanced into the King Saint Realm now, he still felt powerless.

    When Jiang Ming devoured the second Great Universe, Jiang Ming gave a single drop of the Word Tree¡¯s Resin of Origin. At the same time, Jiang Ming broke down the structure of his own physique that was of the King Saint Realm, allowing Pan Wang to finally break free from the shackles.

    ¡°There might be!¡± Jiang Ming replied, ¡°It¡¯s to keep breaking through. Once you surpass the King Saint realm, there must be a solution to it. Or rather, travel to the Valley of the End in search of the answer. I feel that the root cause of this special situation on your side of the universe lies there.¡±

    ¡°Surpass King Saint?¡± Pan Wang smiled bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s just way too difficult. So difficult that I don¡¯t see any hope for it. As for the Valley of the End? Let¡¯s hope that the answer¡¯s there. Wait, something¡¯s not right. There¡¯s quite a number of peerless experts over this universe. Could it be that they are trying to besiege us?¡±

    ¡°They must be!¡± Jiang Ming had already noticed them when he first descended to the ce.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Back when he devoured the third destroyed universe, he was attacked by the Supremes.

    The opponent said that for Jiang Ming and the likes, devouring their universe was akin to destroying theirst thoughts. This was an irreconcble feud.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t know if that really was the reason.

    However, the enemies looked at his Chaotic World Tree greedily. As such, there was nothing much that could be said already. They were blown up by a punch from Pan Wang, who had just got a breakthrough.

    As for the fourth and fifth universe, they were all attacked by Supremes from the Sea of Chaos. They were all very powerful. Some of them had even reached theter stages of the Supreme and were extremely terrifying.

    However, what these Supremes ran into, were even more terrifying existences.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t even have to make a move at all, as they were beaten and killed by Pan Wang, leaving none behind.

    Pan Wang said there were only enemies or strangers in the Sea of Chaos. As long as there was a certainty to kill each other, the experts would not hesitate to strike and plunder the other person¡¯s great encounters. However, there wasn¡¯t much death when it came to the battle between the Supremes because they would all have Supreme Treasures and life-saving triumph cards up their sleeves.

    ¡°Let me count and see. Good lord, there are 36 of them! That¡¯s too much!¡± Even Pan Wang was very surprised.

    ¡°Is that a lot? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Jiang Ming muttered. ¡°In the past, how many universes had been destroyed and how many Supremes would have entered the Chaos? The number should be astronomical.¡±

    Pan Wang shook his head solemnly. ¡°ording to my investigation, most of the Supremes would have experienced nine cosmic epochs at most. By then, the great limits would¡¯ve arrived and they would die along with the destruction of the ninth great universe. This is a cycle of reincarnation but also a curse. Coupled with ughtering each other, the Supremes that are within the Chaos are not as many as you¡¯d imagined it to be. Moreover, they would be scattered everywhere around. For so many of them to be gathered at once is already very remarkable.¡±

    ¡°This might be intentionally directed at us, or many of them are greedy for the World Tree.¡± Jiang Ming replied, ¡°When they saw the World tree, perhaps they thought that this would be the chance for them to transcend.¡±

    ¡°s! Transcending!¡± Pan Wang muttered in aplicated feeling, ¡°Even I myself would go on a frenzy if I heard of it, let alone the rest of them. We have been devouring the universe all this time and our purpose is clear. It¡¯s obvious that they would be able to set up an ambush in advance. It¡¯s just a pity that they don¡¯t know what kind of opponent they are facing. It would all be for naught.¡±

    ¡°Killing seems to be an eternal topic.¡± Hong Yingmented, ¡°Within the universe, it would be the feud for interest first, and then the war between races, resulting in endless killing and struggles. When ites to the universe outside, what¡¯s fought for would be their own life, for transcendence and also for the unwilling heart.¡±

    Pan Wang was silent.

    Jiang Ming was quiet as well.

    The Supremes that were hidden and preparing for their ambush had evoked a supreme great formation array that enveloped the three of them in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 481 - The Alliance of the Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Alliance of the Supreme</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Every Supreme Realm Expert had lived for hundreds of millions of years. Not to mention that these were the old monsters of thest great cosmic epoch, some had even gone past six or seven cosmic epochs already. Both their umtion and insight had already reached a terrifying level.

    Theprehended special abilities were far beyond the imagination of the ordinary experts. What¡¯s more, there were thirty-six of them taking nned actions.

    Once they were to take their move, it would surely be horrendously terrifying, a situation where death was guaranteed.

    Right there and then, a huge formation, which was cast at Jiang Ming, Pan Wang, and Hong Ying, made even Pan Wang feel trepidation. ¡°There¡¯re a total of nine Supreme Sacred Formations that are connected together and mutually propelling among themselves, forming an iparably terrifying killing formation. Once they arepletely evoked, I¡¯m afraid I may not break out in a short time. They are aiming to have us dead.¡±

    If he had faced such a situation before his breakthrough, he would have died without a doubt.

    In the midst of the great formation, there were even a total of 36 pieces of the Supreme Treasures empowering the array, allowing its might to reach an unprecedented level.

    ¡°Forming time and space itself, imprisoning all orders and sealing off every power of Law, this formation disables the people trapped within it from mobilizing the energy from the outside world. A Supreme Expert indeed can¡¯t do anything to resist the power of this formation.¡± Jiang Ming nodded, agreeing with Pan Wang¡¯s remark earlier.

    The void twisted as the great formation¡¯s divine might pervaded. Everything around the ce changed drastically to the point that even the order itself was rebuilt and formed into a single entity.

    In front of them, dozens of experts emerged. It was apparent that they still had some questions to ask Pan Wang.

    ¡°Pan Wang, who exactly is this person beside you? Why does he have the treasured tree that nurtures three thousand Daos? Could it be that this is the legendary Tree that can give birth to another universe, the World Tree?¡± A white-haired old man inquired.

    He looked very ordinary, except for his pair of golden cold eyes that were very intimidating.

    ¡°Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern!¡± Pan Wang hissed. ¡°What does it matter to you whether it is or not? Aren¡¯t all of you plotting to seize this treasured tree? How can you not know anything about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because we don¡¯t know, we¡¯re asking now.¡± Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern was not angry at all as he continued, ¡°Now that we have already set up this great formation, you are all cats in the bag. If you cooperate well, we might still spare your lives.¡±

    ¡°Can you even make the call?¡± Jiang Ming smiled and asked rhetorically.

    ¡°Of course I can!¡± The Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern turned to Jiang Ming. ¡°Fellow Daoist, can you borate more on this? There aren¡¯t any deep grudges between us and I¡¯m sure that you have already guessed the reason for us besieging you. It¡¯s all for the name of transcendence. If it wasn¡¯t for us noticing the glimmer of chance for transcendence from the World¡¯s Tree, why would we even trouble you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a straightforward person!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Where did you hear of the World Tree?¡±

    ¡°The Valley of the End!¡±

    ¡°Care to tell us more about it?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Without any hesitation, the Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern told of what he knew.

    Three great cosmic epochs ago, he went into the Valley of the End and was swept into a corridor. In that corridor, there were a series of murals where it depicted a seed at the beginning of the murals.

    The Seed was nted within a certain universe and absorbed the universe¡¯s nutrients to sprout and grow. When the universe was destroyed, it then began to devour Chaos.

    ¡°Thest mural was of the entire Chaos disappearing into thin air, reced by that tree. This tree had its leaves as stars and branches as the star rivers. On top of its crown was a portal which was connected to somewhere. Its roots were firmly rooted between the darkness. At the end of the mural, there was three Dao wording engraved: ¡°The World Tree¡±

    Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern slowly recounted the past.

    ¡°When I heard that a fellow Daoist, who is following Pan Wang around, has been taking out a Treasured Tree to devour a destroyed universe, I recalled this incident. Fellow Daoist, what you have in your hand is the World Tree, right? You¡¯re letting it devour the destroyed universes for it to grow.¡±

    ¡°s, the World Tree. There¡¯s nothing it can¡¯t devour! Destroyed Universes are filled with a boundless aura of cmity, grievance, fury, and death. Even if experts such as ourselves were to enter the destroyed universe, we would be infected and will eventually die within it. However, the world tree can actually devour them as its sustenance! How incredible is that? This also means that its essence is beyond the realm of the Supreme. Beyond the realm of the Supreme is akin to transcendence.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, what say you take out the World Tree and we¡¯ll help it grow together? It has to devour universes right? I know of some locations of destroyed universes. We can even help it to devour the universes¡¯ origin as well.¡±

    The Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern¡¯s eyes were zing in enthusiasm.

    The origin of the universe meant the current Xinghe Gxy. When Pan Wang heard the Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern¡¯s remarks, he was furious and couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.

    If Jiang Ming was to agree with the Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern and devour his universe, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Your idea is very good indeed. It¡¯s unfortunate that I have a few good friends back in the origin of the universe.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve been steadfast, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Leave and you¡¯ll still keep the life of yours, free to enjoy the freedom through the infinite times. Otherwise, this ce shall be your tomb.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± The Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern guffawed. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you aren¡¯t willing to submit to us because you¡¯re a Supreme yourself as well. However, you¡¯re still thinking of killing us in return? That¡¯s too arrogant, my fellow Daoist. With you being besieged by 36 of us Supreme Experts, coupled with several great formations, who among the Sea of Chaos could even stand against us? There¡¯s no one!¡±

    ¡°Am I not an existence that transcends the Supreme?¡± Jiang Ming was amused.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve transcended the Supreme, why would you still stay in the Sea of Chaos? This ce is akin to a cage, a confinement. If there¡¯s a possibility of transcendence, I would risk everything to break through into the outside world and roam around outside, let alone after sessfully transcending.¡± Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern shook his head and continued, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you really n on making pointless resistance?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have the World Tree. Why couldn¡¯t I transcend?¡± Jiang Ming continued, ¡°I am able to devour a whole universe. If I do not have the power to transcend, how would I be able to do so?¡±

    Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern¡¯s heart suddenly felt clenched as his expression changed slightly. In the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s still that same thing that I¡¯ve mentioned earlier. If you have really transcended, why would you still be struggling within the cage? So be it. Since you¡¯re willing to die for it, I¡¯ll fulfill you then!¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Jiang Ming interrupted and stopped him.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern was quite pleased.

    In fact, Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern wasn¡¯t certain if Jiang Ming had actually transcended the Supreme. All would be well if he hadn¡¯t. However, in the chance in a million that he did, they would be in great trouble. Yet, he still thought that with so many fellow Daoists with him, they should be able to take Jiang ming down even if Jiang Ming had transcended.

    Jiang Ming shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something that I really don¡¯t understand. You are all the most powerful Supremes of different universes throughout the epochs, the most talented genius throughout billions and billions of years from respective universes. Each universe has their own unique cultivation system. With your universe destroyed, you are all wandering through the Sea of Chaos. Hasn¡¯t it crossed your mind to gather yourselves andpletely reveal your cultivation techniques to others, so that you can all confer with each other and deduce the path towards transcendence together?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s so many Supremes within the Sea of Chaos. If everyone were to be organized, I won¡¯t believe that you wouldn¡¯t be able to deduce the path beyond the Supreme! Yet, why didn¡¯t you guys try?¡±

    Jiang Ming asked strangely.

    One man might fall short, but when united, we would stand.

    Three ordinary Supremes when banded together, would be better than a single Supreme Expert.

    Although every one of these Supremes was of the most talented genius of their universe or epoch, each of them would ultimately have their own preferences. Once the wisdom of all the Supremes were gathered, just thinking about it brought chill down Jiang Ming¡¯s spine.

 Chapter 482 - Swallowed Whole

    <h4>Chapter 482: Swallowed Whole</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Supremes making an alliance to deduce the future path of cultivation?

    Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when he heard of Jiang Ming¡¯s suggestion.

    How could they not do such a thing before?

    When they did it the first time, everyone ended up intriguing against each other, unwilling to put their true inheritance onto the table. In the end, this small group that had just been formed, disbanded.

    The second time they did so was during the ending of the ninth great cosmic epoch. The most ancient remnant of the Supremes formed an alliance and were the first to reveal their cultivation techniques, collecting the ancient secret techniques and abilities. Everything was revealed to the public, which then attracted arge number of Supremes.

    Together, theyprehended the past, deduced the future and sought to peer into the path beyond the Supreme Realm. In the end, they managed progress by half a step forward. Right when they thought sess was just around the corners, one of the Supremes whobined the strength of the crowd, deduced a terrifying technique that was capable of devouring the origin of other Supremes into his own body as sustenance.

    From this, he saw the hope of transcending. He thought if he swallowed every Supreme around him, he would definitely be able to break through the shackles, force through the fetters and set foot onto the higher realms.

    He started to hunt furtively.

    He killed three Supremes consecutively, yet other Supremes thought that these Supremes had merely gone to other parts of the Sea of Chaos for a break and didn¡¯t keep their disappearance in mind.

    However, when this killer killed the fourth Supreme, he was discovered by Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern and a fierce battle inevitably broke out. Although they managed to kill that Supreme, the other Supremes were no longer that united.

    For the third time the Supremes gathered, they all made a vow not to hide their cultivation technique and at the same time not toy hands on each other during the deduction of the future cultivation path.

    Everyone had great hopes this time around as they ced great effort to the cause.

    However, there were three Supremes who became bored and went around loitering in the Sea of Chaos. The three of them discovered a lone female Supreme Expert. Since they already had conflicts among them prior to this, they struck out to suppress each other after a brief exchange of words.

    As if that wasn¡¯t all, one of the Supreme Experts actually had the intention of hitting on the female Supreme Expert. As a result, the female Supreme Expert blew herself up. A few Supreme Experts from the previous universe rushed over and discovered the whole ordeal. Raging with fury, they began to retaliate.

    Initially, the alliance didn¡¯t give much attention to the Supremes of the Previous Universe. After all, their umtions were very undermining.

    Never would they have thought that there was a terrifying existence from the Previous Universe. As this expert had been cultivating in the Origin of the Universe all the while, none of the experts in the Sea of Chaos knew about him.

    This expert, who was known as the White Carnage, forced his way through and went down a path of blood bath. He forcibly ughtered his way through the alliance. Although he himself was killed in the end, it led to the copse of the alliance and everything was for naught.

    As Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern was reminiscing about the past, he became gloomy. ¡°I suspect that Chaos¡¯s will is intentionally targeting us. Otherwise, how would all three alliances end in failure?¡±

    Jiang Ming also felt that it was iniquitous when heard the stories.

    s, the alliance of the Supremes. They even prepared precautions but still failed all three tries.

    ¡°When the previous Universe wasing to an end, a few Supremes of the most ancient times charged into the universe in despair. They wanted to try and seek for the silver chance of life within. Universes were initially born into the world and perished at the end. They thought that there might be a great encounter between the edges of birth and death of a universe. This wasn¡¯t just their spection, but the spection of every one of us. However, as soon as they rushed in, they were wiped out by a sudden appearance of a terrifying power.¡±

    When Golden Lantern Immortal Venerate talked about this part of the story, fear could be seen in his eyes as he continued, ¡°That power was extremely peerless. It was so powerful that the several Supremes of the pinnacle couldn¡¯t resist one bit and died miserably there and then.¡±

    He watched the whole scene unravel with his own eyes. It was also then that he fell intoplete despair.

    ¡°Later, a group of Supreme Experts who were in despair, managed to forcibly charge into the Valley of the End. Forty-two of them went in yet only six of them came out at the end. The rest were all dead.¡± Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. ¡°Fellow Daoist, having experienced so much, what do you think we would do if wee across the legendary World Tree, which could potentially contain the opportunity of transcendence?¡±

    ¡°To plunder it at all cost!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    Even Pan Wang nodded in agreement.

    Anyone of different origin also had the same answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand.¡± Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern said, ¡°We ask for you to bring out the World¡¯s Tree and together we will help it grow so that we can attain enlightenment and transcendence together.¡±

    ¡°I understand you, but I do not sympathize.¡± Jiang Ming suddenly smirked. ¡°In fact, the emergence of you all is a great meal to me as well. All of you are Supreme Experts, who top your respective universes. As such, your hands must have also been stained with endless bloodshed. I have no qualms killing you all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of killing us?¡± The Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern sneered. ¡°To use us as sustenance for the growth of the World Tree? s, fellow Daoist! You¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself! Such good words and yet it¡¯s still too hard to persuade you. You are really courting death! Whatever! Now that we¡¯ve alreadye to this point, there¡¯s no longer any need to ramble more. Ten Thousand Cmity Formation, Ultimate Cmity Qi, descend!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, he evoked the Sacred Formation directly. A ck lightning could be seen appearing high in the sky, descending towards the top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head in a sh.

    ¡°This is the power of Cmity that¡¯s been collected from the destruction of many universes. It¡¯s extremely terrifying. Coupled with the support of a great formation, who among the Supremes can even stand against this?¡± Just when Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern¡¯s words fell, he saw a scene thatpletely horrified him.

    Jiang Ming could be seen raising his head as he opened his mouth and swallowed the descending ck lightning.

    ¡°Mere trickery!¡± Jiang Ming was still munching on the electricity.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± As if the Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern had seen a ghost, his eyes almost popped out of his socket from shock. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming admitted, ¡°It isn¡¯t just me. Pan Wang has also broken through as well. It¡¯s a shame that all of you have lost your chance to live. I no longer have the need to keep you all around either!¡±

    *tter¡­*

    The World Tree could be seen rushing out on top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head. Its luminance of creation rose into the sky as its endless divine luminance showered the surroundings. The aura that it was naturally emanating propped up the many Sacred Formations. However, without even waiting for them to burst, all of these formations were swept off by a green luminance, suppressing every one of them.

    All thirty-six Supremes didn¡¯t even manage to struggle as they were all hung on the branches of the World Tree.

    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± The Immortal Venerate Golden Lantern was extremely horrified. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve transcended, you shouldn¡¯t be so strong that we can¡¯t even resist at all!¡±

    ¡°You mean its power? It should be the transcendence beyond transcendence I think?¡± Jiang Ming merely gave such an exnation before evoking the World Tree to expand rapidly to envelope the universe in front of him.

    The transcendence beyond transcendence? The Lord Saint?

    Jiang Ming felt that the current power of the World Tree was now at least at the peak of the Lord Saint. It might even be beyond the Lord Saint Realm.

    As the master, he could feel the horror of the power that was contained within this tree. It even made him tremble with fear. He even used to wonder what if the World Tree was sapiential and turned against him? Fortunately however, he had the support of the Human Path Record.

    In just a few moments, the immense universe was swallowed whole by the World Tree.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t swallowed. Rather, it was taken in by the World Tree into its self-evolving space of origin to be digested then.

    It looked like the World Tree was keeping items into its storage. However, it was a universe this time around. The universe was so huge and contained such immense power. Yet, it was taken in just like that.

    This was also the ability that was deduced by the World Tree as it continued growing and evolving.

    ¡°Pang Wang, Hong Ying, I¡¯ll be returning to my ce for a while. After this ordeal, I have a feeling that I¡¯m going to make further breakthrough!¡± Jiang Ming looked at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯lle backter on to help you two break through the shackles!¡±

 Chapter 483 - Had a Berserk Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 483: Had a Berserk Breakthrough</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    When Pan Wang and Hong Ying were looking at the disappearance of the great universe before them in the Sea of Chaos, they were rendered speechless for a long time.

    ¡°s, there were 36 Supreme Experts, who were fully prepared, and the few peerless Sacred Formation couldn¡¯t even exert their full potential when they were all being suppressed. Even the universe is swallowed easily just like that. How powerful is this force?¡± Pan Wang was still in great shock. Even he had known that Jiang Ming was powerful, and that the World Tree was horrifying, but that scene earlier still amazed him.

    ¡°Yet he¡¯s about to have a breakthrough!¡± Hong Ying shook her head as she smiled wryly. ¡°This is truly unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed unbelievable!¡± Pan Wang eximed. Following that, he asked, ¡°Hong Ying, other than you, who else is he good with?¡±

    ¡°Luo Heng.¡± Hong Ying said as she pondered. ¡°He first came just to give a helping hand to Luo Heng.¡±

    ¡°Luo Heng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a kid, very weak, not even up to the Star Sea. No, he¡¯s far behind.¡±

    ¡°How¡­¡± Pan Wang was startled. However, he knew what he had to do. He would have to help Luo Heng grow with his best upon return to the gxy.

    Pan Wang and Hong Ying returned based on the route they came without stopping.

    ¡­

    In the exclusive cultivation space in the Supreme Pagoda. The time in it didn¡¯t move a bit whenpared to the external world.

    Jiang Ming was sitting cross-legged, unmoved.

    Meanwhile in his inner world, the World Tree was rapidly digesting the swallowed great universe, the 36 Supreme Experts, and their Supreme Treasured to be utilized as sustenance for its own growth. At the same time, some sustenance was showered on the inner world.

    This was the n of Jiang Ming: utilizing the growth of the World Tree to promote the evolution of his inner world.

    Therefore, he let the World Tree swallow six great universes consecutively, killed dozens of Supreme Experts to get numerous Saint Weapons. All of which he gave to the World Tree.

    It was a shortcut.

    As for energy crystals and the like, he merged them into his inner world to further enrich its base.

    Jiang Ming had his consciousness dived into the World Tree toprehend the process of the World Tree digesting the great universe, growing, and forming 3,000 Daos. More was to nurture his own Saint Soul along with the improvement of the World Tree.

    Along with the digestion process of the World Tree, rays of creation were showered onto Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world, which improved the origin power, promoted change and evolution of the inner world. There were also boundless divine lights which transformed into the light and rain, nourishing every part of thend.

    Meanwhile, the World Tree was transforming, swiftly. Usually, it had been rooting on the endless void, absorbing boundless power. In the Xinghe Gxy, it even swallowed universes. This was extremely terrifying.

    Its umtion had long reached its utmost limits. Hence, it finally had broken the shackles now.

    Buzz¡­

    The World Tree slightly trembled, and Creations that were beyond imagination, emitted out from within the deepest origin, and the core by abruptly breaking the shackles. This led to the sudden surge in the essence of the World Tree.

    The origin strengthened, and the power increased exponentially. The core of the World Tree in particr, had produced a Chaos Space. Yes, it was Chaos Space. It was not the nar world, the small chiliocosm, middle chiliocosm, nor a great chiliocosm. It was a small Chaos that had been produced directly.

    The Saint Soul of Jiang Ming which had been merged in it, was greatly nourished at this moment along with the improvement of the World Tree.

    Jiang Ming was also rapidly evoking the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution True Soul Sutra.

    The power of his soul had finally reached the utmost limit.

    As mountains copsed, and shackles broken, his Saint Soul had been extremely sublimated in an instant. His King Saint Soul had finally broken its fetters, and advanced into the Saint Soul of the Lord Saint leveled. It was akin to the Lord Saint Soul, or the Lord Soul.

    Such was a terrific improvement. The sublimation of the essence, and the transformation of the origin. The power had skyrocketed.

    Meanwhile, the inner world was trembling vigorously. The space which had long expanded to its utmost limit, began to expand in all directions abruptly at this moment. Such an expansion was extremely intense and swift.

    The origin of the inner world too was experiencing an intense change.

    It was the process of leveling up to the great chiliocosm.

    After a very long time, Jiang Ming opened his eyes.

    ¡®Both have actually broken through!¡¯ Jiang Ming was very surprised. He was only expecting that his Saint Soul would advance into the Lord Saint Soul. Yet, to his surprise, his inner world took advantage of the situation, and broke the fetters as well.

    The great chiliocosm leveled inner world of Jiang Ming meant that the origin of the inner world was at least of the King Saint leveled, hence capable of nurturing Saints.

    ¡®Is the origin of a great chiliocosm only equivalent to the level of the King Saint?¡¯ Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t assured.

    From where he came from, a great chiliocosm could only nurture seven Saints at most. However, in the gxy where Luo Heng was from, could nurture a great number of Supreme Experts. It was obviously abnormal.

    ¡®Maybe I can ask Hong Zhan, or Jun Sanqian when I manage to see him again in the future.¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered.

    It was at this time that Jiang Ming was finally considered to be a King leveled expert.

    Although Jiang Ming¡¯s Dao of Laws had just advanced to the Quasi-Sage level, he was capable of mobilizing the power of the King Saint level. In addition, with his middle stage King Saint Physique, and Lord Saint Soul, he was truly a tycoon even in the entire Sea of Chaos.

    ¡®As long as I still can¡¯t advance into the Chaos Realm, I¡¯m not considered to be an expert yet.¡¯ Jiang Ming didn¡¯t be highly conceited. He knew he was still farcking.

    ¡®But how am I supposed to improve myself from now on?¡¯ Jiang Ming had the urge to scratch his head.

    If Jiang Ming wanted to quickly improve his Physique, he had to refine King Saint Weapons. But he had no idea where to get these Dao vessels for they were very precious even in the Chaos Primordial Land.

    As for the continuous improvement of his inner world, it was troublesome too. Jiang Ming had to refine the origin of other worlds. But the World Tree needed also a great amount of sustenance to grow.

    As for his Lord Saint Soul, he was not worried because he knew he could take advantage of the World Tree¡¯s growth.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just stop here temporarily!¡¯ Jiang Ming suppressed his thoughts of improving further.

    With a thought, he returned to the Chuyang Peak. Heid on the lounge chair, gazing into heaven. All the Quasi-Sagews of the Honggu Great Chiliocosm manifested one after another. As such, the great chiliocosm was no longer secretive to Jiang Ming.

    With his Lord King Soul, he could destroy the world. In fact, he hadprehended more than half of the Quasi-Sage Laws. Now with the breakthrough of his Saint Soul, it had be easier for him toprehend thosews, as easy as drinking water. Hence, it didn¡¯t take him long before heprehended all 3,000 Quasi-Sage Laws.

    Even the great chiliocosm was a process of continuous improvement.

    ¡®Here¡¯s¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned.

    He had discovered the difference. The power of the Honggu Great Chiliocosm¡¯s origin seemed to have exceeded the utmost limit of King Saint level as a whole. But it seemed to have ayer of confinement that limited the great chiliocosm to a certain level.

    ¡®This is interesting!¡¯ As Jiang Ming pondered, his figure swiftly disappeared.

    After an hour only, Jiang Ming reappeared.

    ¡®All are the same!¡¯

    He had just descended to the Xuanhuang Great Chiliocosm, and then went to the Tiancang Great Chiliocosm, and found out that both the great chiliocosms were having the simr issue.

    Both had simr amounts of origin, and the same shackles of heaven and earth. It was obvious that the two great chilicosms could evolve further, but they seemed to be blocked by ayer of diaphragm.

    ¡®Is this the self-restraint of the world itself or?¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered for an answer but to no avail.

    ¡®Even at this stage, I still can¡¯t see through the wonders of heaven and earth, and I don¡¯t even dare to go to the Chaos Primordial Land! The Supreme Pagoda is even more mysterious. Am I too useless?¡¯

    Jiang Ming had almost fallen into the loop of self-doubts. Shooting his head to suppress his thoughts, he called up the Human Path Records.

 Chapter 484 - The Attack from the Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 484: The Attack from the Chaos</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    In the Great Dao Group.

    [Jiang Ming: Brother Hong, are you around?]

    [Hong Zhan: Yes. I¡¯m so bored. It¡¯s been getting difficult to improve my cultivation base. Brother Jiang, what can I do?]

    [Jiang Ming: How dare youin that it¡¯s been slow? Would you believe that other members of the group would beat you up?]

    [Hong Yi: Beat you up.]

    [Di Huo: I, as the Group Admin, agree that Hong Zhan be beaten up.]

    [Ao Jiu: The next Group Admin agrees that Hong Zhan be beaten up. By the way, Mr Hong, what¡¯s your current cultivation base? Can it be the King Saint? Hehe, you rent brother Jiang, hence you definitely haven¡¯t achieved it yet.]

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯ve a long spear of the King Saint, which I can initiate an attack towards you even though you are from the other Chaos. Beware of your safety.]

    [Ao Jiu: What the f*ck. You won¡¯t be so cruel, will you?]

    [Jiang Ming: Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just scaring you. A King Saint level can¡¯t do that.]

    [Ao Jiu: That¡¯s good, good indeed. I¡¯m so scared that my heart is beating fast. Mr Hong, what a bully you are.]

    [Hong Zhan: Just wanted to bully you. If you can, just bully me back. Haha!]

    [Ao Jiu: Rolling my eyes! By the way, Mr Hong, what¡¯s your cultivation base now?]

    [Hong Zhan: With the help of my great monarch, my physique, cultivation base, and my soul has advanced into the middle stage of the Saint,ter stage of the Saint, and the perfect stage of the Saint respectively. These achievements, however, are just passable!]

    [Ao Jiu: Damn it!]

    [Di Huo: Just passable! Why am I having the urge to beat you up.]

    [Tian Fozi: Amitabha, count me in.]

    [Wang Ye: And me.]

    [Hong Yi: When I get to the Chaos Primordialnd, I¡¯d like to fight against brother Hong, and try to beat him up.]

    [Hong Zhan: Mr Hong, just you? I think I¡¯ll rub you against the ground.]

    [Hong Yi: We¡¯ll see by that time! Let¡¯s just make it clear that we must not rely on any external forces such as the King Saint Weapon, and the likes!]

    [Hong Zhan: Sure! I¡¯mcking a good opponent anyway. Mr Hong,e here quickly. I¡¯ll take you on a tour around the Chaos Primordial Land. I¡¯m almost bored to death staying here alone.]

    [Hong Yi: Sure, just wait for me! After we all have met, let¡¯s go to the Land of Master together to witness for ourselves what it¡¯s like.]

    [Hong Zhan: Haha, sure!]

    [Wang Ye: Count me in!]

    [Di Huo: I¡¯ll try to fight for it!]

    [Ao Jiu: I seemed to have hope for it!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: I¡¯ll definitely have hope for it.]

    [Ye Qingxian: Working towards it.]

    [Luo Heng: For the same of us all sanctifying the great Dao, fight.]

    [Ming Fei: Is there still hope?]

    [Feng Wu: s, it seems sheer, sobs.]

    [Tian Fozi: Ahem, sad. Alright, working my best.]

    [Xu Wuji: Bemoaning.]

    [Huang Quan: I will move mountains.]

    [Jiang Ming: When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. Press on!]

    [Hong Zhan: Press on! Brother Jiang, what¡¯s your cultivation base now? Don¡¯t tell me that you have a breakthrough again?]

    [Di Huo: Let me guess, the great chiliocosm? It can¡¯t be that fast right? s the great chiliocosm, that¡¯s a great fetter, isn¡¯t it?]

    [Hong Zhan: It¡¯s not only a great fetter, it¡¯s like finding a needle in a haystack. For example, for the middle chiliocosm to advance into the great chiliocosm is akin to a Heavenly Immortal Expert advancing into the Saint Realm directly.]

    [Di Huo: So difficult? Brother Jiang, you must not tell me that you¡¯ve seeded. If you can seed in this, oh my, you¡¯re not even a human.]

    [Hong Zhan: Impossible! I¡¯ve never doubted that brother Jiang cannot break through but not this time around. His umtion period is too short, after all. It¡¯s not right though. If he hasn¡¯t had his breakthrough, he wouldn¡¯t show up here, would he? For sure he wanted to show off to make us look like a wimp.]

    [Ye Qingxian: Reasonable! Brother Jiang can¡¯t be understood withmon sense. Have you had a breakthrough?]

    [Luo Heng: I¡¯ve prepared to be shocked. Both my hands are on my heart. No worries, it definitely won¡¯t jump out.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang Ming, do tell us quickly so that we can be happy for you.]

    [Wang Ye: Looking forward.]

    [Hong Yi: Brother Jiang, tell us quickly so that I¡¯ll be more motivated to cultivate.]

    [Jiang Ming: ¡­]

    [Jiang Ming: Mr Hong, Mr Di, both of you have been looking down on me too much.]

    [Jiang Ming: My inner world has just evolved into the level of great chiliocosm.]

    [Jiang Ming: My physique is at the middle stage of King Saint.]

    [Jiang Ming: My Soul has broken through to the Lord Saint Realm.]

    [Jiang Ming: Just passable.]

    [Jiang Ming: And so-so.]

    The group had gone quiet. For a long time no one sent any messages.

    [Hong Zhan: My heart burst.]

    [Di Huo: My fourth leg grew out.]

    [Luo Heng: My heart forcefully jumped its way out.]

    [Ao Jiu: I have apulsion to do something, which I can barely hold back.]

    [Hong Zhan: Me too. But what can we do? Just bear with it!]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, I think we aren¡¯t from the same Chaos. You¡¯re too ingenius, aren¡¯t you? Not only has your inner world had a breakthrough, your soul has actually advanced into the Lord Saint Realm.]

    [Hong Zhan: The Lord Saint is the strongestbat power known in the Chaos Primordial Land. Whoever was toe forth and stomp his feet, the Chaos Primordial Land would tremble three times. The n Master of my Hong n is merely of the Lord Saint Realm. Of course, excluding my great monarch!]

    [Wang Ye: This guy, Mr Hong, can¡¯t show off himself, and started to show off his n.]

    [Hong Yi: Hong Zhan: Don¡¯t just look at the me who can¡¯t but my awesome great monarch!]

    [Hong Zhan: All of you can only be envious. By the way, brother Jiang, you won¡¯t be here just to show off, will you?]

    [Jiang Ming: I want to ask you whether the great chiliocosms in the Chaos are limited by certain confinement?]

    [Hong Zhan: I heard my great monarch talking about it before. The great chiliocosms in the Chaos are influenced by the Chaos Primordial Land, and limited by the Chaos Laws to have only seven Saints.]

    [Hong Zhan: If there weren¡¯t any of these limitations, the origin of a great chiliocosm, which is akin to its overall power, should be able to reach up to the utmost limit of the Lord Saint. As such, the lowest number of Saints it can nurture would be at least 81, and it should be able to carry life of the King Saint level.]

    [Hong Zhan: However, even my great monarch has little understanding about the secret behind it.]

    [Hong Zhan: He said that the Chaos is very big, and it¡¯s also very small.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, if you aren¡¯t of the Chaos Realm yet, thinking about these would only increase your troubles.]

    [Hong Zhan: It¡¯s not right. Based on the speed of you improving your strength, can it be that you will advance into the Chaos Realm in 100 years¡­Damn.]

    [Hong Yi: It is not a possibility, but a great possibility.]

    [Wang Ye: Deducing from the time for brother Jiang to improve his strength, it¡¯s not a possibility, but a certainty.]

    [Di Huo: Does it say that we will have someone extremely strong to rely on soon?]

    [Ao Jiu: He is now extremely strong already.]

    [Feng Wu: Brother Jiang, can I hug you?]

    [Ming Fei: I¡¯d like to register first.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Shameless.]

    Jiang Ming smiled. He had also obtained the answer which was not exactly the answer. However, the gxy over at Luo Heng side, had be more peculiar. Hence, he thought of taking time to explore the Valley of the End.

    Jiang Ming rose to his feet, and while he was cooking, he chatted with the members of the group.

    It was indeed afortable day.

    As Jiang Ming was having his meal, he raised his head and sneered. ¡®I haven¡¯t gone looking for your trouble yet, you came here first. Are you nning to check out the situation here in advance? Anyway, it¡¯s time to deal with you all now!¡¯

    After cleaning up the dishes, Jiang Ming got into the Chaos with just a step forward.

 Chapter 485 - Lying Flat Already

    <h4>Chapter 485: Lying t Already</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Chaos was considered to be the forbiddennd to experts below the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    The mere air current of the Chaos would¡¯ve been too much for a Great Overarching Golden Immortal to bear. Of course, bearing it for a short duration would still be alright.

    However, a slight breeze of the wind of Chaos would roll up into a wild torrent that could tear through a Great Overarching Golden Immortal in a heartbeat.

    Even those that had reached the Quasi-Sage Realm would find it dangerous to be here. Just look at the number of Quasi-Sages that were buried in the Chaos. The number was countless.

    An endless chaotic storm had been setting off at the edge of Honggu Great Chiliocosm. As they were deflected by the world¡¯s fetal membrane, the recoil formed a variety of storm vortexes.

    This kind of vortex was the most dangerous of all. Once trapped within, it would be too difficult to break free from it.

    In and not too far away, there was a great chiliocosm that was rolling its way over. The fact that such a huge chiliocosm that contained such enormous power within was being propelled forward through the Chaos was simply unbelievable.

    Wherever the chiliocosm passed, everything in its path was crushed. On its opposite side, there were actually Saints who were evoking thirty-six treasured beads, forming a vast curtain of water that propelled the chiliocosm forward.

    Instead of the seven Saint Lords that Jiang Ming saw the other day, there were two dozen of them behind the curtain of water. They were all evoking their techniques, driving the treasured beads to push the entire chiliocosm forward.

    Right this very moment, two of the Saint Lords suddenly walked out and turned into a stream of light. It tore through the Chaotic air current and swiftly moved forward.

    They were a red-robed old man and a white-robed youth.

    ¡°I¡¯m so exhausted!¡± The red-robed old manined telepathically. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for these Saint Lords rushing over to give us a hand, all seven of us would¡¯ve been exhausted to death.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Who knew that pushing a chiliocosm would expend such a terrifying amount of power? Mr Hong, even I¡¯m almost dead of exhaustion, much less yourself. It was still alright at first, but the pushing became heavier and slower as time went on. This is especially when we encounter Chaos vortexes, infinite storms, forbidden fire domains, extreme cold ice fogs and so on. It almost trapped all of us.¡±

    ¡°You said it! I almost wanted to escape into the depth of Chaos, going against that person¡¯s will. It¡¯s fortunate that the thirty-six treasured beads, coupled with those seventeen Saint Lords descended at the critical moments. Do you think they are from the Sea of Chaos? Or are they from the other suppressed great chiliocosms?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say! They kept their mouths shut about their origin as soon as they arrived. However, seeing the serious look on their faces, I¡¯m afraid they are not from the norm. Let¡¯s not talk about them already. Our future wouldn¡¯t be better ourselves. To push our own chiliocosm and find other chiliocosm to be fused with. It just feels like this is just pulling on our legs however you look at it. I just hope that our lives won¡¯t be pulled into the mess at the end.¡±

    ¡°His remarks were great. The colliosion between chiliocosm would perpetuate the fate of our near-ending chiliocosm and also strengthen its origin, allowing us to break through the shackles of the Saint Realms. Even if we can¡¯t, it will also bring us towards the Sea of Chaos. Mr Bai, do you believe his words?¡±

    ¡°What does it even matter if we believed him or not. We are all fish meat on the chopping boards. Can we even retaliate? We might still have a chance to leave back then, but look at it now. Putting aside the seventeen Saint Lords, just the thirty-six treasured beads are already all supreme Saint Weapons. They are even a whole set of them that connects one another to form a single entity. The power that it emits is far beyond the limits a Saint. There¡¯s surely the imprint of that person within the Saint weapon that¡¯s constantly watching over us the whole time. The fact that dozens of leaders, who are helping us towards our destination, in all probability the order from that person himself.¡±

    ¡°s, it¡¯s not just a probability, but a certainty! Mr. Bai, what do you think is his purpose in doing this? He¡¯s an existence that transcends the Saints, yet he¡¯s asked us to do such a thing. Could it be that once two chiliocosms collide, it will produce some supreme item of great creation?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s just wait and see. If it endangers our lives, we¡¯ll just escape into the Chaos.¡±

    ¡°True! Escape far away into the Chaos! Thinking of leaving us to die? I¡¯ll bite off a chunk of his flesh before going down!¡±

    The two chatted as they continued walking onwards.

    Suddenly, both of them stop abruptly.

    The person that appeared in front of them was none other than Jiang Ming who had just arrived.

    Just moments ago, Jiang Ming discovered that there were two Saint Lords among those that were pushing the chiliocosm over, rushing towards the direction of his chiliocosm. As such, he immediately rushed over through the Chaos.

    Although he hadplete confidence to manage the iing chiliocosm, he still came over to stop them in order to prevent the battlefield from being drawn to his own chiliocosm.

    As for the increase in numbers of the Saint Lords, he wasn¡¯t bothered at all. They were akin mere ants however many they were.

    Saints were mere ants to him.

    ¡°Why did youe here, fellow Daoist?¡± The red-robed old man¡¯s expression changed slightly as he gave a slight smile, cupping his hand to express a closeness between them.

    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist!¡± the white-robed youth gave his greetings as well.

    Jiang Ming cupped his hands in response and smiled, ¡°You should be able to guess the reason I¡¯m here. The fact that you are all pushing a near-death Chiliocosm over to my domain, what¡¯s your real intention for this? Who is that person behind you all and what¡¯s his identity?¡±

    The red-robed old man¡¯s eyes narrowed as a fine luminance streak through his eyes. He still continued to smile and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d know of it already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve known about it decades ago and I never bothered with you all.¡± Jiang Ming replied. ¡°Tell me the name of that person behind you that gave this order and I¡¯ll let you keep your lives.¡±

    He had already evoked the Human Path Record to check the two of them out.

    Based on the ¡®Status¡¯ of both of them, there was no record of the name of that expert behind them. It had only mentioned that there was a supreme youth who had descended their chiliocosm in the past. He portrayed terrifying strength that was beyond the Saint Realm.

    If they were to listen to hismand, he would bring them towards the Chaos Primordial Land and also bestow them the great opportunity to break free from the shackles of the Saint Realm.

    Under the suppression of both grace and power, they had no choice but to agree. Coupled with the fact that their chiliocosm was near its end, they could only forcibly agree to it. In fact, they were actually very unlucky.

    They had gone into the Chaos in search of the Chaos Primordial Land before. At the first time, they mistakenly entered a spatial mists and was entrapped in it for a whole 280 millions of years. It almost brought them to their death.

    For the second time around, they were well prepared and set out again. They were trapped in the Tides of Ages and spent 13.6 billion years trapped within. Even their Heart of Dao almost copsed from this.

    Upon their return, it was hard but they managed to recuperate and stabilize their Heart of Saint Dao.

    Seeing that their chiliocosm was inching towards its end, they were about to set out into the Chaos again for the third time in search of the future path of Dao, but were threatened by the youth who descended.

    This wasn¡¯t the usual bad luck. They were jinxed.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he went through their ¡®Status¡±.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, since you know about that existence behind us, don¡¯t bother resisting.¡± The red-robed old man sighed and continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t resist, might as well enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of just lying t!¡± Jiang Ming was somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Lying t? This phrase is quite subtle. Yes, I¡¯m just lying t.¡± The red-robed old man smiled and continued, ¡°If I can¡¯t resist, what else can I do? Fight to my death? Bulls! Better to just do as I¡¯m told. A day alive is a day spent.¡±

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s a good use of the word ¡®Spent¡¯. Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You really don¡¯t know his name?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me!¡± the red-robbed old man said helplessly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what are your ns now? To fight us to the death? Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­You might want to fight to the death, but we don¡¯t want to ourselves. Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Even if you are able to kill the two of us, there are still more than twenty of them behind us; even if you are able to kill all of them, there¡¯s also a stronger existence behind us. How are you going to fight against this? Why don¡¯t we all just let nature take its course?¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. He was itching for a fight but was slightly ashamed to do so.

 Chapter 486 - King Saint Xing Yao: This Kid Even

    <h4>Chapter 486: King Saint Xing Yao: This Kid Even Broke the Chaos by just Blowing His Horns</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming felt uneasy to strike at the two. Having to have said such remarks, it felt wrong to attack them already.

    In the end, Jiang Ming imprisoned the two and tore through the chaotic air current. In a moment¡¯s time, he prated the infinite space of Chaos and arrived at their destination.

    ¡°We¡¯re back? Just like that?¡± The red-robed old wan was a little confused.

    ¡°Just how powerful is this fellow Daoist?¡± The white-robed youth wasn¡¯t much better himself.

    However, seeing that Jiang Ming ced them aside, they felt slightly relieved.

    Following that, they looked at each other, and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. They thought it would be interesting to see if this person was to think of going against that person behind us.

    The Saint Lords that were pushing the chiliocosm onwards noticed Jiang Ming and the two of them as soon as they arrived and everyone stopped pushing.

    ¡°Hong Yun Saint Lord, why did you return so soon? Who is this?¡± One of the middle-aged men frowned and asked.

    ¡°Tian Feng Saint Lord, this person is a Saint Lord of the Hongguo Great Chiliocosm. The two of us were stopped by him on our way there.¡± The red-robed old man answered honestly, ¡°We were of no match and there was nothing we could do.¡±

    ¡°Honggu Great Chiliocosm? It¡¯s our destination isn¡¯t it?¡± A murderous intent shed through the eyes of Tian Feng Saint Lord as he immediately gave his order, ¡°Take him down.¡±

    In a sh, eight Saint Lords struck out at the same time without any hesitation. All of them evoked their Supreme Saint Weapons and struck with a destructive explosion.

    The power that surged throughout shook the thousands, as the boundless divine luminance seemed to be able to prate the Chaos itself.

    However, the divine luminance abruptly cracked the very next moment. The raging special abilities were all scattered, forming a peerless storm that swept towards all directions. The expression of Hong Yun Saint Lord and the likes immediately changed as all of them retreated far away.

    Immediately after, they saw a scene that greatly horrified all of them.

    The eight Saint Weapons trembled one after another and proceeded to fall onto Jiang Ming¡¯s raised palm.

    ¡°Supreme-leveled Saint Weapons. They¡¯re not bad!¡± Jiang Ming simply seized up the weapons and couldn¡¯t help but nodded his head. He then looked over at Tian Feng Saint Lord and continued, ¡°You are all probably from the Chaos Primordial Land.¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Tian Feng Saint Lord¡¯s expression changed. His eyebrows jumped unnoticeably upon hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s remark. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and spat out a single bead. Instead, the bead abruptly exploded and shot a ball of me towards themselves.

    The moment this ball of me appeared, a palpitating look shed through this Saint Lord¡¯s face.

    The ball of me thumped and exploded, turning into a monstrous sea of me. Its heat which could even melt Saint Weapons terrified all of the surrounding Saint Lords, as they retreated afar. They could all sense that this ball of me could¡¯ve easily burned them into fleeting ashes, leaving absolutely nothing behind.

    ¡°A sealed King Saint me. This should be your true triumph card already. Interesting!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. He raised his arms and clenched his fist. Immediately, the sea of fire that was rapidly spreading throughout suddenly contracted and gathered itself into a single ball of me.

    Between the flips of his palm, the ball of fire was refined.

    Although the me wasn¡¯t as strong as a King Saint Weapon, it had the might of a King Saint, which was very terrifying.

    He backhanded it into his inner world, allowing the ball of me to integrate itself into the Taiyang Star in the sky. This allowed the Fire Dao, Light Dao and Taiyang Dao to all skyrocketed.

    ¡°You¡¯re a King Saint?¡± As foolish as a person could be, Tian Feng Saint Lord understood what happened. His face turned iparably pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the master behind you?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°Senior, forgive me for not being able to tell you this.¡± Tian Feng Saint Lord immediately saluted, but shook his head.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t tell me, then die!¡± With a slight thought, Jiang Ming¡¯s soul power turned into an invisible needle that prated the sea of consciousness of the Saint Lord one after another, directly wiping off his primal soul.

    There was no way to block the attack, nor was it possible to evade.

    The life aura of the many Saints were instantly wiped out.

    In the end, only Tian Feng Saint Lord was left alive, along with the red-robed old man and the white-robed old man.

    Realizing the death of the other experts, they were all horrified. Their gaze at Jiang Ming were all filled with a glisten of fear. Even Saints wouldn¡¯t find themselves any better in the face of death. How many people in the world could face death peacefully? There were just very few and far between.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Jiang Ming smirked as he looked over at Tian Feng Saint Lord. Cold sweat actually broke out from Tian Feng Saint Lord¡¯s cold expression.

    However, Tian Feng Saint Lord had already secretly evoked the thirty-six treasure beads, which was a set of Supreme Treasure.

    The curtain of great luminance that was pushing the great chiliocosm onwards became a stream of light which flew towards him. It merged into one and the imprint that was contained within transformed into a figure of a youth.

    By using the Saint Weapon as its bearer, an absolute avatar was formed.

    ¡°Lord, this person is from the targeted chiliocosm. He killed all of the other Saint Lords in an instant just now, leaving only the three of us.¡± Tian Feng Saint Lord saluted with great respect before quickly exining what happened. ¡°Based on my spection, this person may be a King Saint Expert.¡±

    ¡°King Saint?¡± The youth¡¯s hands were behind his back with an indifferent look on his face. His purple coloured eyes swept through Tian Feng Saint Lord, the Saint Lords that were suspended around before being locked at Jiang Ming. ¡°The targeted chiliocosm? That shouldn¡¯t be. It¡¯s extremely difficult to advance to a King Saint among the great chiliocosms. I¡¯ve scouted that chiliocosm in the past and there weren¡¯t any Saints there already. Even if someone managed to break through the shackles and advance into the Saint Realm, it¡¯s impossible for a King Saint to appear in such a short time. You¡¯re from the Chaos Primordial Land, aren¡¯t you? What should I call you? Where are you from? I should have known about you. You should know me right? I¡¯m King Xing Yao!¡±

    ¡°King Xing Yao? I don¡¯t know you and I¡¯ve never heard of you either!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°The chiliocosm in front is my chiliocosm. It¡¯s simply impossible for me to allow you to push this great chiliocosm into colliding with mine. Just back off and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing has happened.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know me?¡± King Xing Yao had a strange look on his face, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Are you famous?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression was even stranger.

    A mere King Saint Expert to be so arrogant and overbearing? It¡¯s weird to not know of him?

    ¡°s, the ignorant knows no fear!¡± King Xing Yao sighed emotionally as he looked at Jiang Ming, revealing his pity. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve killed eight ignorant King Saints such as yourself before this. You are all thinking that you¡¯re invincible upon stepping into the King Saint Realm. You think that your bones are hard enough to hold the heavens yourself and capable of facing anything and everything. s, the King Saint Realm. It doesn¡¯t amount to much in the eyes of existence like us!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a King Saint yourself? How are you so demeaning about it?¡± Jiang Ming felt like cracking up.

    ¡°How can a King Saint such as myself bepared to you natives.¡± King Xing Yao snickered. ¡°Lives are different from one another. Take us for example. We are both of the King Saint Realm, but I was born with a Supreme Daoist body, I eat supreme spiritual fruits, drink spiritual liquid of Chaos, cultivate supreme cultivation techniques and learn supreme special abilities. As such, even if we are of the same cultivation realm, I can take down eight of you myself.¡±

    ¡°Only eight of me? You¡¯re awesome!¡± Jiang Ming gave him a thumbs up.

    What did it mean that the ignorant know no fear? This was just it!

    ¡°Have you ever heard of Hong Zhan?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hong Zhan?¡± King Xing Yao¡¯s pupils shrank, revealing a slightly serious look on his face. ¡°Although he is a junior, I have to say that he is extremely gifted. Even I myself fall a little inferior to him. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all for him to catch up with me in the future! How did you know of him?¡±

    ¡°He was so struck down by me that he could only acknowledge me as his big brother!¡± Jiang Ming replied honestly.

    ¡°Acknowledge you as his big brother? Struck down by you?¡± King Xing Yao was suddenly stunned and had an exaggerated look on his face beforeughing wildly. ¡°Haha! You¡¯d think that you, a mere native could make Hong Zhan acknowledge you as the big brother? Preposterous! From the way you¡¯re blowing your horns, even the Chaos would break! You¡¯re really cracking me up!¡±

    Jiang Ming became speechless.

 Chapter 487 - The Blow Across the Chaos, Great

    <h4>Chapter 487: The Blow Across the Chaos, Great Soul Cursing Technique, Mystic Prime Bead</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Looking at King Xing Yao¡¯s eyes, which were filled with scorn, haughtiness, and stubbornness, Jiang Ming called up the Human Path Record.

    ¡®No wonder he¡¯s so berserk.¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    The youth was King Xing Yao from the Lagerstroemia Pce. As the innate Saint Spirit born from the fusion between a ray of star and the Saint Stone of light, his aptitude was sky-defying. He was taken as the disciple of the Lagerstroemia Lord Saint. Under the Lord Saint¡¯s training, he reached the Saint Realm without many hurdles. Following that, he spent a long span of time advancing into the King Saint Realm.

    King Xing Yao was extremely strong as a King Saint because he had a strong background. Just like he had said, the special abilities, and Saint Laws that he had been cultivating, were far iparable by the living spirits from great chiliocosms. His umtion was even more terrifying.

    However, it was extraordinarily difficult for King Xing Yao to improve further from the King Saint Realm. He managed to improve a little only even after hundreds of millions of years.

    Therefore, King Xing Yao figured out an ancient forbidden method. It was to push a great chiliocosm to collide with another great chiliocosm in the Chaos. This would produce an extremely terrific power of Dao, which might lead to the formation of supreme Dao crystals. The crystal was a supreme cultivating resource even for him, a King Saint.

    However, such an act would lead to the bacsh of the supreme Dao. One would be either severely injured due to light bacsh, or transformed directly into Dao and died.

    The best way was to look for a great chiliocosm that was about to be destroyed, convince the Saints of that great chiliocosm to push their great chiliocosm into the other great chiliocosm . In this case, the bacsh would be much weaker and bearable.

    After a long span of time, King Xing Yao finally had found an about-to-destroy great chiliocosm. Moreover, all seven Saints from the great chiliocosm were still around. Hence, it was the best target.

    Based on his capability, it was a piece of cake for him to threaten and lure the red-robed Saint Lord and the rest.

    To prevent any unforeseen incident from urring, King Xing Yao even left an imprint on the great chiliocosm. Following that, in order to speed up the process, he gathered a team of his Saint subordinates to assist the push. Meanwhile, he left behind 36 treasured beads, which were of a set of Saint Weapon. These beads could be evoked in critical time to condense his imprint into an avatar.

    ¡°Brat, regardless of how you know about Hong Zhan, it can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re an indigenous person. Let me give you a chance now. Submit to me, and I¡¯ll take you to witness for yourself how magnificent the Chaos Primordial Land is. I¡¯ll also show you the unparalleled scenery of the great Dao.¡± King Xing Yao said with his hands on his back, expressing his presumptuous, and domineering behavior. ¡°Otherwise, here will be your tomb.¡±

    The imposing aura of King Xing Yao surged, arousing the chaotic storm. It was as if he was the one who evolved the boundless Chaos.

    ¡°Indeed a King Saint from the Chaos Primordial Land.¡± Jiang Ming smirked, and gave King Xing Yao his condition. ¡°King Xing Yao, retreat now and you¡¯ll be fine. Else, you¡¯ll definitely die one day.¡±

    Both the red-robe and white-robed Saint Lords were merely listening in silence. Meanwhile, they were quietly retreating as well. They knew if the battle was to break out, they might be affected and killed. No, they knew they would certainly be killed. As they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke either Jiang Ming or King Xing Yao, they could only avoid, and wished that the two of them would be dead as a result.

    As for Tian Feng Saint Lord, he was looking at King Xing Yao passionately.

    As for Jiang Ming, he felt disdain for King Xing Yao. After all, for him to confront a mere King Saint, was akin to that King Saintmitting suicide.

    As if hearing a very ridiculous joke, King Xing Yao guffawed. Hisugh was like a tidal wave, bursting the chaotic storm in the distance, evolving the earth, fire, wind, and water. It was extremely horrifying.

    Following that, he abruptly stoppedughing, and his look became gloomy. ¡°Definitely die? Such words I have not heard of for hundreds of millions of years already. Truly, it¡¯s been so long that I¡¯ve almost forgotten this phrase. Yet I have never thought that I¡¯d hear it here. Hearing you said that I will die proves how ignorant and presumptuous you are. Brat, do you really think that you can resist me because I¡¯m merely an avatar? Ignorant! Such ignorance! You¡¯re truly ignorant! Although this is just my avatar, it¡¯s carried by a set of top-grade Saint vessels. These 36 Mystic Prime Beads are all peak Saint Weapons, and when fused together, they would be leveled up to the King Weapon! Moreover, because it carries my will, evoking my special ability would allow me to use 60 to 70 percent of my true strength! Not to mention 60 to 70 percent, I¡¯d just need 20 to 30 percent of my true strength just to kill you! Brat, I¡¯m a person who cherishes talent. Therefore, let me ask you for thest time, are you willing to submit yourself?¡±

    King Xing Yao was extremely arrogant and confident. Even his avatar looked down on Jiang Ming.

    ¡°s, confidence is the most important characteristic of an expert!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care. Instead, with a focused gaze at King Xing Yao, he said, ¡°Well, since it¡¯s been destined that we are enemies, I shall just kill you!¡±

    A Heaven-Shattering Spear, which was the King Saint Dao Vessel, appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. As soon as it appeared, the endless might contained in it, instantaneously recovered.

    Jiang Ming current power was sufficient topletely mobilize all power of the King Weapon. After all, Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world had evolved into a great chiliocosm, and the power of his origin had reached the King Saint Realm. Besides, his physique was of the middle stage King Saint Realm, and his soul at the Lord Saint Realm.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s power was even beyond the imagination of King Xing Yao himself. The destructive aura and the terrific waves of power, had directly overwhelmed Tian Feng Saint Lord to the point that he barely could withstand it. His physique had cracked while his seven orifices were bleeding. His eyes showed he was terrified because he couldn¡¯t even escape.

    ¡°King Weapon?¡± King Xing Yao¡¯s eyes dted, and revealed his expression of disbelief. ¡°How can you have a King Weapon? Hold on, why is your aura so strong? Even stronger than my true body. It¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible. You¡¯re a mere indigenous person, and it¡¯s extremely sky-defying for you to have advanced into the King Realm. But how can you have such a terrifying aura?¡±

    King Xing Yao looked rather messy, but he responded quickly too. As he waved his hand, boundless luminance condensed, materializing into a ray of sword light that tore the Laws of Chaos, and cut off all causal orders. This sword was extremely horrifying.

    The sh was just around the corner. Jiang Ming responded even faster. As he wielded the long spear, he sted the sword luminance.

    ¡°King Xing Yao, you¡¯re such a braggart. Is that all you¡¯ve got? Die!¡± Jiang Ming thrust his spear, which prated the Chaos. At the same time, he evoked the Return of Infinite Law Finger with the Heaven-Shattering Spear as its carrier, maximizing the power of the special ability to its utmost limit.

    Even the Chaos Space that the spear had passed through, couldn¡¯t bear it and was destroyed in an instant.

    ¡°What¡¯s this special ability?¡± King Xing Yao¡¯s eyes dted. Following that, he said with enlightenment, ¡°It condensed 3,000 low-gradews altogether. s, it¡¯s 3,000ws stacked inyers. Even if they are low-grade, fusing them altogether would improve the grade by a few realms. You are so talented, with highprehension capability, and very terrifying. In this case, I confess my defeat.¡±

    Just a special ability of Jiang Ming had made King Xing Yao understand that he was unable to resist it.

    At this moment, the sharp power had scattered the luminanceyer surrounding him. Even though King Xing Yao knew he couldn¡¯t resist it, he didn¡¯t resign himself to death. He roared, ¡°Thirty million star palms, break it!¡±

    With a change of his will, the boundless rays around him rippled. Following that, it condensed into countless figures densely packed together as if it had infinite power. Along with him pped with his palm, all of these figures gathered together, trying to resist the Heaven-Shattering Spear.

    Just as expected, the palm, which condensed boundless special ability, crashed. The spear remained in its direction, piercing through the body of King Xing Yao.

    ¡°To think that I¡¯ve been defeated. Haha, I¡¯ve lost. Well, it reignited my excitement which has long since subsided!¡± King Xing Yao¡¯s body cracked, emanating luminance. Following that, his body dispersed while he was guffawing, leaving only 36 treasured beads behind. As they were shooting out towards the distance, Jiang Ming grabbed them by hand, and put them before him.

    As for Tian Feng Saint Lord, he had been wiped out by the impact of the battle.

    Even the red-robed and white robed experts had eluded into the distance, they almost died because of the impact. They were looking at Jiang Ming with shock and fear. ¡°The supreme King Saint from the Chaos Primordial Land has been killed just like that?¡±

    Jiang Ming ignored the two of them. He merely snickered. ¡°King Xing Yao, I¡¯ve reignited your excitement? Ha, I¡¯ll make you excited to the extreme!¡±

    Jiang Ming mobilized the power of his Lord Saint Soul to refine out all the remnants of the King Xing Yao¡¯s imprints in the 36 treasured beads, and fused them together.

    ¡°Taking the soul as the guide, let me cast this Great Soul Cursing Technique which can go across time and space!¡± Jiang Ming evoked the power of his soul, and cast a special ability into the piece of King Xing Yao¡¯s imprint.

 Chapter 488 - Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, the Big

    <h4>Chapter 488: Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, the Big Brother at that Time</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    On a divine mountain located in the Chaos Primordial Land, a pce was suspended mid-air. It had boundless star luminance condensed on top of it, surrounded by Xuanhuang Qi in the middle, and hundreds of millions of divine luminance hanging at its bottom. It was also shroudering by supreme Dao fluctuation. All these were showing the noble and extraordinary of this ce here.

    Deep in the pce were packed with little worlds evolved. One of them was an ocean with calm ripples, giving a feeling of vastness and tranquility. The water was condensed by innate spiritual qi, and there were blooming lotus, called the Innate Dao Lotus. On one of the Thirty-six Grade Lotus¡¯s tforms, there was a man sitting cross-legged. He was King Xing Yao.

    As King Xing Yao inhaled, numerous ck holes appeared in his surroundings. Out from those ck holes were massive amounts of Creation Qi, which flew into his body. Upon exhaling, King Xing Yao released chains of orders and pieces of Dao Laws.

    At this moment, King Xing Yao suddenly opened his eyes, and he frowned as he thought, ¡®To think that the avatar which was formed from the Mystic Prime Beads carrying my will, is killed. It¡¯s so amazing to have seen such a terrific person from a great chiliocosm in the Chaos. He doesn¡¯t only have the King Weapon, he also has terrific special ability. He should have had a great encounter. This is interesting! However, I must not let him live because he¡¯s failed my n!¡¯

    As King Xing Yao thought of standing up to arrange, his expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s actually mastered the cursing method which can traverse time, space, and the Chaos!¡± King Xing Yao eximed, and rays of luminance appeared outside his body.

    However, it was toote for King Xing Yao to react, and the defense he initiated was rather weak. The unseeable power directly fell on the origin of his soul like a sword ray, and the saber ray, which ripped his mind.

    ¡°No!¡± King Xing Yao cried in despair. The strike was far beyond his expectation. In just an instant, his seven orifices had been bleeding, and luminance had been shooting out from all over his body. Rich aura of creation and death fills this little space here.

    King Xing Yao had been trying to resist it with his overwhelming power but to no avail. His twisted skull abruptly sted into bloody mist. His soul was exposed, twitching vigorously, and he also evoked special abilities. It could be seen that the supreme vessel suppressing his soul, had been cracked, and turned dim, losing its power.

    At the moment when King Xing Yao was about to be killed, a powerful power descended, forcefully suppressing King Xing Yao¡¯s soul, which had torn into more than 200 pieces.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± A sound of Dao rang out, and mighty power surged, crushed and dissipated the power of the curse.

    A purple-d middle-aged man appeared at the side. While he was frowning greatly, he cast a luminance, which recondensed the soul of King Xing Yao.

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Although King Xing Yao was in the soul-form body, it didn¡¯t appear different from the physical one. King Xing Yao looked pale, and his eyes frightened, full of fear. After all, if it wasn¡¯t because of his master who appeared in time, he would be killed.

    ¡°I felt that your soul weakened abruptly, hence I rushed here. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t hesitate, or you¡¯d have died.¡± The purple-cold middle-aged man said in a rather indifferent tone. ¡°What¡¯s happened? How can you provoke such a strong enemy? The curse attack just now has the power of Lord Saint Soul.¡±

    ¡°Lord Saint?¡± King Xing Yao trembled, and his expression looked even grave. ¡°How¡¯s it possible?¡±

    King Xing Yao quickly talked about what had happened.

    ¡°An indigenous person from a great chiliocosm in the Chaos?¡± The purple-d middle-aged man frowned again.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s most like it!¡± King Xing Yao wasn¡¯t sure as well. ¡°Based on my observation and spection, he can be identified as an indigenous person because he didn¡¯t have any aura from the Chaos Primordial Land but rich with the imprint from the great chiliocosm!¡±

    ¡°An indigenous person can actually kill the avatar of yours carried by the 36 Mystic Prime Beads, cast a soul cursing attack across the Chaos, and his power is of the Lord Saint Realm. This is interesting, truly interesting!¡± The purple-d middle-aged man said slowly. ¡°I wonder how big the encounter he¡¯s got? I¡¯ll go and take a look since I¡¯m free now. Xing Yao, with your physique gone, you¡¯ve greatly injured your origin. Although you are safe now, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d need to spend hundreds of millions of years to fully recover. So you should just stay here till then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± King Xing Yao obeyed obediently because he no longer dared to continue being presumptuous. He was too frightened by this incident, after all.

    The purple-d middle-aged man nodded, and his figure and voice faded away.

    ¡­

    In the Chaos.

    ¡®I wonder if I¡¯ve killed him?¡¯ Just after Jiang Ming cast that special ability, he turned to the two remaining Saint Lord, and ordered, ¡°Pull your world away and out of here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior!¡± Neither the red-robed old man nor the white-robed young man dared to refuse. Both of them quickly responded respectfully instead. In fact, they even felt rather fortunate that they survived.

    Jiang Ming turned and returned toy on the lounge chair at Chuyang Peak.

    ¡®King Xing Yao, the Lagerstroemia Pce, and Lord Saint Lagerstroemia. I wonder if this incident will lead this old guy here?¡¯ Jiang Ming furtively pondered.

    He learned about the Lord Saint Lagerstroemia from King Xing Yao¡¯s Status. The Lord Saint from the Chaos Primordial Land, was undoubtedly a real Lord Saint, a supreme tycoon.

    ¡®Even if hees here, unless it¡¯s his true body, I¡¯m not afraid of him. If it¡¯s his true self, it would take a long time for him to traverse the Chaos to get here. If he¡¯s here? I think it¡¯s not an issue for me to confront him, but I¡¯m not sure about it!¡¯ Jiang Ming slightly frowned.

    ¡®It seems quite unrealistic to continue improving in a short time. No, there¡¯s still hope.¡¯ The moment Jiang Ming¡¯s thoughts was running in his mind, he had disappeared.

    Jiang Ming again went to the Xinghe Gxy, where Luo Heng was located. Thest time Jiang Ming was here, he was traveling across the Sea of Chaos with Pan Wang. He had his Chaotic World Tree devouring many broken universes, which allowed him to take advantage of the World Tree¡¯s transformation and had a breakthrough.

    This time, Jiang Ming was going to investigate the special condition of the world. The qi of Chaos was still turbulent, just like usual. When gazed into the distance, there wasn¡¯t any direction, nothing but chaos.

    Jiang Ming released the power of his Lord Saint Soul. With slight vibration, it merged into the trembling Sea of Chaos, and spread hundreds of billions of light-years away in just an instant.

    In fact, the speed was still very slow. Under the full exertion, the speed of the expansion of the soul power reached the extreme. In an instant, it swept across the Xinghe Gxy. When his soul was about to move away, Jiang Ming slightly paused, and couldn¡¯t help showing a yful look.

    Along the way, he saw the returning Pan Wang and Hong Ying, as well as Luo Heng, who was in the Xinghe Gxy. These weren¡¯t surprising but he actually saw a strong soul of King Saint Realm. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t at the early stage but the mid-stage of King Saint Realm.

    Jiang Ming recalled the situation in the Specter Secret Realm, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡®I thought that it¡¯s because the universe has grown to have its own will. It turns out not but a strong pioneer!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he directly condensed an avatar with his soul in the Xinghe Gxy. Meanwhile, a figure appeared.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Jiang Ming said sinisterly.

 Chapter 489 - Taking Over The Universe, The

    <h4>Chapter 489: Taking Over The Universe, The Mastermind Behind the Curtains</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Back when Jiang Ming first entered the Specter Secret Realm in the Xinghe Great Universe, he had already discovered various oddities about the ce.

    Based on the situation, he spected that it was either the universe itself had given birth to its own consciousness or there was a certain expert at work.

    Now, his spection was finally confirmed.

    In front of Jiang Ming¡¯s soul avatar was an old man. Right that moment, the old man¡¯s face was full of surprise and astonishment as he shook his head andughed bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t even consider myself to be your big brother. Back then, I witnessed Daoist Jiang be one of the Supremes. It hasn¡¯t been that long ago yet you¡¯ve already improved so much, leaving me far behind. Unbelievable. It¡¯s simply a miracle.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the help of fellow Daoist back then, I wouldn¡¯t have improved so quickly myself.¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    He had to acknowledge the favor given. Back when he was in the Specter Secret Realm, the blessings that he received were abundant. It wouldn¡¯t even be an overstatement to describe it as him getting rich overnight.

    ¡°Why did you help me back then?¡± Jiang Ming inquired. This was something he couldn¡¯t wrap his head around.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± The old man smiled and continued. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re from the outside world! I wasn¡¯t able to detect the aura belonging to our native domain from your body, not even a strand. You¡¯ve befriended Luo Heng. Logically thinking, the two of you shouldn¡¯t have be the best of friends for the gap between your strength is far apart. However, the two of you were like brothers, which was very abnormal. I also learned that Luo Heng carried great fortune and asionally took out objects that weren¡¯t of our universe. Excluding all the possibilities, the final conclusion was the answer.¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jiang Ming gave him a thumbs up.

    He also evoked the Human Path Record to take a closer look at him.

    This person in front of him was named Xi, one of the most ancient humans. He once obtained boundless power of creation and advanced into the Supreme Realm. In hister years, he traveled through the Sea of Chaos in search of great opportunities to advance even further.

    He had great wisdom, great perseverance, great talent, and great fortune as well. By exchanging with countless other Supremes of the past cosmic epoch, fusing many cultivation techniques, and gaining benefits from the Valley of the End, he finally broke through the confinement and advanced into the King Saint Realm after boundless hardships and sufferings.

    It was also at that time that Xi somewhat felt a power of attraction. With that he would be able to follow his senses and advance into the higher world, to peek into the supreme myths and witness the ultimate mystery of the universe.

    Just as he was about to go forth, there was a pang of fear in his heart for no reason. Such was his natural premonition ability.

    It seemed that if he was to go do it, he would die. Xi was shocked and forcibly suppressed the attraction that almost affected his will itself. However, such a force of attraction became stronger and stronger, causing him to involuntarily ascend upon the higher realm. He forcibly suppressed himself, putting himself into a state of thoughtlessness and hollowness.

    Right that very moment however, the whole universe trembled abruptly. Over his head, a vortex that covered billion star streams appeared and a beast¡¯s w poked out, grabbing towards him. It was too overwhelming.

    Even Xi, who had advanced into the King Saint Realm was unable to make any resistance. His flesh had even started to disintegrate.

    Seeing such a scene, he fell into despair. Luckily. The Origin of the Universe trembled, emanating a divine might that sted the beast¡¯s w into pieces, destroying the vortex with it.

    Xi was able to survive the disaster. However, he had lost his physical body, leaving only his soul spirit intact.

    The force of attraction towards the higher realm did not disappear, but instead was increasing little by little. It shook his will and affected his mind.

    Xi understood that if this continued, he would fall for it sooner orter. As such, Xi thought of a way to integrate his Saint Soul into the origin of the universe.

    While Jiang Ming was checking up on Xi¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯, Xi slowly told of his past.

    ¡°I¡¯ve longe into enlightenment that once a person¡¯s will is integrated into the origin of the universe, he would be faced with two situations. It¡¯s either he takes over the entire universe, recing it at its ce or being assimted by the universe¡¯s origin instead.¡± Xi slowly continued, ¡®However, how can the Sacred Soul of mine that had just advanced into the King Saint Realm be able to affect the overwhelming origin of the universe? Soon after the integration, my will began to be affected and assimted by the origin. If this went on, I would be a part of the universe¡¯s origin.¡±

    At that critical moment, he achieved enlightenment. Heprehended a heaven-defying special ability ¨C The Universe in A Single Thought. The special ability enabled him to fuse himself with the origin of the universe but also remained independent, maintaining his true self. This was akin to the state whereby he was the universe but the universe was not him.

    ¡°I incarnated into the Origin of the Universe, peer through the heavens and earth but was also subjected to great restrictions. I couldn¡¯t really make a move and wasn¡¯t able to exert powers that are too strong. Otherwise, I would be rejected by the origin of the universe or even worse, the divine hammer of cmity would¡¯ve turned me into ashes!¡±

    Xi was slightly emotional. For his current state of existence, it was both great and bad. He could only be the witness to history.

    However, he had also secretly guided the human race, allowing their technology to advance rapidly to the point that they were no weaker than the Machines. He even guided Pan Wang, allowing this person who was known as the number one peerless expert to rise above rapidly.

    He did a lot of other things in secret as well.

    During this period of time, Xi continued toprehend the origin of the universe. He had a greater ambition of recing the origin of the universe himself, one step at a time.

    This was the only path left of him.

    Otherwise, once the universe inches towards its destruction, it would also be his demise. This was because he was too deeply intertwined with the universe¡¯s origin already.

    ¡°The fact is, this path was also a dead end as well.¡± Xi smiled bitterly. ¡°s the origin of the universe. It¡¯s as vast as the ocean while I¡¯m merely a drop of water within. A single drop of water assimting the entire ocean? It¡¯s a fool¡¯s errand! However, I found you! I saw a glimpse of hope in the midst of despair.¡±

    This was also the reason why he helped Jiang Ming in the Specter Secret Realm back then.

    Xi said that the Specter Secret Realm was a product of the self-evolution of the origin of the universe. It was a gift for the people of the universe.

    In fact, he understood this universe quite thoroughly. Whether it was the current universe or the Sea of Chaos, and even the reason why there were so many Supremes who were trapped in their current realm?

    A big reason was because of that beast¡¯s w. Whenever a person achieved the King Saint Realm, he would either be picked up or killed.

    ¡°What¡¯s even more, the inevitable shackle that deterred the sentient beings from advancing further was from that beast¡¯s w itself!¡± Xi had a solemn look on his face as he continued. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t obtained the great fortune back in the Valley of the End, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through and would stay at Half-King Saint Realm at most!¡±

    Based on what had happened in the past and also the previous great cmity, Xi came to a conclusion that this universe was abnormal because it had been manipted.

    ¡°The universe is akin to a prison!¡± Xi sighed. ¡°That beast¡¯s w is so overwhelmingly strong that it just brings people into despair. I¡¯ve spected countless possibilities and the only way of transcendence is to take over the universe itself. Otherwise, we would all eventually inch towards our destruction.¡±

    However, he had the same obstacle to ovee, because it was a task that was almost impossible toplete.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re here!¡± Xi looked at Jiang Ming with a burning gaze. ¡°The speed at which your strength has been increasing is unimaginable. The cultivation realm that you¡¯ve advanced into, has given me a profound and unpredictable feeling. It¡¯s the feeling that I used to have when I was facing the beast¡¯s ws back then. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve also discovered the abnormality of our world here. I suppose that you¡¯re here today scanning through the area with your supreme soul power because you wanted to explore the secret of the universe, right?¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded.

    It was just that Jiang Ming was shocked at heart as well. To think that there was a mastermind behind the curtain? A person that could fiddle with the Sea of Chaos between his fingers?

    It was just unbelievable. The shock was also tinged with the yearn to try finding out the truth.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you nning to continue your exploration?¡± Xi asked, filled with hope.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming naturally knew about the reason why Xi would have such a hope. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Whether it¡¯s for my best friend Luo Heng or your support back then, I will still continue my exploration and uncover the person behind the curtain!¡±

    Of course, the greatest reason of all was that there was the legend about the World Tree here.

    ¡°Many thanks to you!¡± Xi gave him a sincere salute and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist, how is it like beyond the heavens?¡±

    ¡°Beyond the Heavens?¡± Jiang Ming sighed. ¡°It¡¯s bigger and stronger than his ce here. Other than that, there isn¡¯t much difference. Fellow Daoist, allow me to continue probing and see what that beast¡¯s w truly is.¡±

    Jiang Ming dispersed his avatar as the power of his Soul continued to sweep across the vast universe.

 Chapter 490 - The Chaos Universe Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 490: The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast, My Dao has Formed</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    This was the first time Jiang Ming released the power of his Lord Saint Soul without holding back. His power was boundless and limitless, as vast as the might of Heaven itself.

    The whole Sea of Chaos was suppressed by him.

    There was a mountain that was a light-year high, where Jiang Ming discovered arge number of ferocious beasts of the Chaos. Each of them was hideously terrifying. If they were loose, they would cause irreparable trauma to the origin of the universe or even its death.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s soul power slightly shook,pletely annihting the whole fleet of ferocious beasts and the mountain itself with it, leaving nothing behind.

    This was one of the terrifying aspects of the power of a Lord Saint Soul. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the mountain or the tsunami, none could attest to it.

    Eventually, Jiang Ming had his soul power to cover the entire Sea of Chaos and he discovered the anomaly.

    ¡°Found it!¡± Jiang Ming stood up expressively in the Sea of Chaos. His divine eyes emanated boundless luminance.

    From his inception, he discovered a hiddenyer of space. It was in the depths of the Chaos, above the Chaos itself, seemingly integrated into the frequency of the Chaos.

    It was a profound mystery.

    ¡°Open up for me!¡± Now that he had discovered a hidden secret, how could Jiang Ming not take a peek?

    A streak of sword luminance blossomed in between his brows. In a sh, it prated time and space, ripped through the void andnded onto the seemingly vague door. With just a single hit, the shackles cracked and the membrane was shed open.

    Rumble¡­

    It was also at this moment that the explosive sound spread throughout the Sea of Chaos, setting off boundless storms.

    However, what appeared in front of Jiang Ming was a mysteriously vast space. It was iparably dark at one side and filled with an infinite amount of creation Qi at the other. The darkness upied only one percent of the space, but it was eroding the ocean of green luminance on the other side.

    Right the very next moment, a pair of golden eyes abruptly looked over at Jiang Ming¡¯s direction. The gaze harbored an iparably powerful force of will that came crashing down, causing Jiang Ming¡¯s heart and soul to tremble.

    ¡®The will power of the Lord Saint level. It¡¯s much higher than me! Very much higher!¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s heart trembled.

    ¡°Feeble creature!¡± The voice of a will ryed, containing boundless coldness and killing intent, followed by a beast¡¯s w that prated through space and time. It was as if it came from an endless distance, yet appeared right in front of him, pping down towards his head.

    The beast¡¯s w contained an immense amount of power. It suppressed all the order of the Sea of Chaos.

    ¡®This is an attack that surpasses that of a King Saint!¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s heart jumped wildly.

    As he raised his arm, Jiang Ming pointed his finger. It was the Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique that integrated 3,000 Daos and 3,000ws. He incorporated his power of cultivation as well as his physical power into the technique, striking the most terrifying blow of all towards the beast¡¯s w.

    Boom¡­

    As a deafening explosion erupted, the Chaos seemed as though it had lost its colors, as boundless beings withered. The rolling torrent that was set off by the attack, submerged an unknown area of Chaos.

    Jiang Ming was also sent flying with that single blow. His fingers and arm couldn¡¯t withstand the terrifying power that was passed through it and exploded one after another.

    His flesh body which was at the middle stage of the King Saint also erupted.

    A look of shock shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s face as the power of his Lord Saint Soul surged outwards, finally suppressing the force.

    When he looked ahead and saw the beast¡¯s w raised yet again, his pupils shrank again.

    The beast¡¯s w gripped and a billion-mile long cknce appeared. It was emanating an endless sharpness, where the power of destruction could pierce through the chaos. It caused Jiang Ming¡¯s heart to skip a beat and his mind froze for a moment.

    ¡®It¡¯s the Dao vessel that¡¯s above the Lord Saint!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was left horrified. He could no longer care about anything else, as he immediately evoked the Human Path Record and leapt inside, disappearing without a trace.

    Thence gave lurch and the Sea of Chaos was surging.

    A pair of ferocious eyes of the savage beast from the unknown, scanned through the entire Sea of Chaos but was unable to find any traces of Jiang Ming. His gaze finally fell onto the Xinghe Universe. As it lifted thence, it didn¡¯t strike down but cowered back at the end.

    ¡­

    Back in Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead.

    God damn it! What in the world was that? It was too terrifyingly powerful. Putting its strength aside, it even had a supreme Dao vessel that could destroy the entire Sea of Chaos. It was just too unbelievable.

    Jiang Ming looked over at his right arm. Although he had recovered, he could still feel the pain. He thenid back on the rattan chair and quickly calmed down.

    Swoosh¡­

    The Human Path Record was floating in front of him. Jiang Ming flipped through and the information on the savage beast appeared.

    That was the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast. It was an anomaly of the Chaos that was born into the Saint Realm and grew by devouring universes.

    It was born with intelligence and continued to grow in the shadows silently. When it surreptitiously devoured one universe after another, he inevitably fought off with other Saint Realm Experts and also the other savage beasts of the Chaos. He gradually grew into the limits of the King Saint.

    The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast discovered a great chiliocosm. It had the feeling that if it was to devour that chiliocosm, it would definitely advance into the Lord Saint Realm.

    Great Chiliocosms were of no danger to it either. It evoked its special ability to imprison the entire chiliocosm. Just when he began devouring the chiliocosm, plundering its origin and also the creation Qi of the sentient beings, it was discovered by a Lord Saint that originated from the chiliocosm, who quickly returned to the chiliocosm.

    A great battle broke out unexpectedly.

    Although the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast was only at the pinnacle of the King Saint Realm, it was the Demonic God of the Chaos with peerless talents and invincible special abilities. It actually managed to fend off the expert but fell short at the end.

    The great battle was terrifying and stained the Chaos in blood. It was forced to escape.

    However, how could it escape easily? Just as it was about to face its ordeal, there was a destructive chaotic storm that had been around for who knows how many billion light years looming over. This was a terrifying force that was capable of destroying anything and everything. With no way to escape, the beast dove headfirst into it.

    However, the chase by the human did not stop.

    In desperation, the beast came to the center of the storm. There was an iparably dark and unstable passage which was emitting an iparably terrifying aura.

    The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast gritted its teeth and plunged right in.

    The passage was destroyed.

    It narrowly escaped death and came out from the other side of the passage. The ce there was still filled with chaotic air flow but the passage that was behind it had disappeared without a trace.

    The beast¡¯s body had ruptures and was riddled with holes. It was barely clinging to its life. It took a full three and a half billion years¡¯ time to recover. The beast also discovered that the ce was another Sea of Chaos.

    The beast traveled through the Chaos and found the oddity. There wasn¡¯t any chiliocosm around. There wasn¡¯t any small chiliocosm, let alone great chiliocosm.

    Months and years went by as it continued to travel through the Chaos. On one fateful day, he stumbled upon a scene that shook him.

    In front of him was entirely of shadow. As it moved forward, it discovered that this shadow was getting bigger and bigger, as if it was covering the entire Chaos.

    Even though the beast was of the King Saint Realm, it was still difficult for it to peep through the shadows and take a general view of the thing. He discovered that this so-called shadow was an immensely huge tree.

    Each leaf evolved into a small chilicosom, while each root formed a long river of Chaos. However, the tree had withered. Its branches and leaves wilted and an aura of death filled the air.

    The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast was shocked. It was able to recognize that the tree was the legendary Chaotic World Tree. It was a World Tree that was at its peak. The single tree was able to support the entire Sea of Chaos. However, for some reason,the tree had withered.

    Nevertheless, the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast was euphoric. If it was able to steal the origin of the Chaotic World Tree, it would definitely grow to a terrifying degree.

    However, entering the space of the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s origin was very difficult. By relying on its own innate special ability, he spent 10.8 billion years before seeding. However, it was almost being assimted by the vast power of origin within.

    By relying on his special ability to devour, it slowly devoured the origin little by little to strengthen itself. He also discovered that there was a smaller version of the Chaos. Within the small Chaos, there were many chiliocosms revolving within, containing vibrant life.

    The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast was appalled. It spected that this was perhaps the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s silver lining. As the internal Chaos continued its cycle, it would allow the World Tree toe back to life.

    The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast wanted to destroy the internal Chaos but realized that it simply couldn¡¯t.

    Through devouring the origin however, its strength soared and it gradually grasped a trace of authority over the chiliocosm. It had been attracting the King Saints who were struggling to transcend within the internal Chaos and devoured them one after another.

    As time passed and the life cycle continued, its cultivation had gradually advanced into the Lord Saint Realm, and even reached a profound and unfathomable degree.

    During this period of time, a King Saint Expert from the Xinghe Universe managed to resist his power of attraction.

    In order to avoid any unforeseen idents, the beast was ready to forcibly kill that King Saint but was met with the resistance from the will of the universe. It also triggered the revival of the dormant power of the Chaotic World Tree, which forced the beast to retreat temporarily.

    As time flew by, the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast managed to elerate its devouring speed of the Chaotic World Tree¡¯s origin. It even spected that it would take less than ten billion years for it topletely plunder the origin and by then, it would undergo the ultimate transformation itself.

    Unexpectedly however, a Lord Saint Expert appeared within the Sea of Chaos. The beast was greatly shocked and was prepared to forcibly kill that expert.

    It even went as far as to evoke the Chaos Dao Vessel that it obtained from the space of the World Tree¡¯s origin. However, the expert¡¯s sudden disappearance overwhelmed the beast. It vaguely felt the impending danger and was prepared to speed up the pace of devouring the World Tree¡¯s origin.

    Jiang Ming carefully read the information of the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast. The contents had surprised him greatly.

    ¡®There¡¯s actually another World Tree? Moreover, it¡¯s the World Tree that¡¯s grown to its ultimate stage? How powerful would its power of origin be, that it could render a Lord Saint, or rather a peak stage Lord Saint Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast to temporarily be unable to devour itpletely? And how could the World Tree wither?¡±

    Jiang Ming had numerous doubts. But most of all, he was still ecstatic. He had even welled up with a thought, ¡®My Dao has formed!¡¯

 Chapter 491 - The 100th Year of the System,

    <h4>Chapter 491: The 100th Year of the System, Amazing Explosion of Rewards</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    As for the Xinghe Universe, Jiang Ming took it to heart. He couldn¡¯t deal with it today. Yet, he vowed to revisit the ce again in the future.

    In the following days, Jiang Ming asionally went into his exclusive cultivation space within the Supreme Pagoda to give himself time to settle down. Every now and then, he would have an amazing primitive sport with his junior sister as well.

    Most of his time was spent lying on the rattan chair,prehending thews to promote the growth of his inner world even though this method was far inferiorpared to having a deep sleep in the exclusive cultivation space to promote the evolution of his inner world with the power of origin.

    However, it was better than nothing.

    Of course, Jiang Ming also chatted around with the groupmates from time to time.

    Such days were actually quiteforting to him.

    In a blink of an eye, the night hade. The starry sky looked as though it was a stream of river as the glistening old moon hung high.

    Jiang Ming stood on the balcony, gazing over the thousands of mountains and hills.

    It was at this moment, he turned over to look at the residence of Mountain Master Tian Yuan, revealing a smile on his face.

    Momentster, a powerful aura shot up into the sky from the residence, stirring up the wind and clouds, causing immeasurable changes of phenomena. Spiritual Energy of the Heaven and Earth also swarmed over to the residence.

    In just a breath time, it actually swept away all of the spiritual energy around the area.

    With a flick of a finger, Jiang Ming sent off the 36 Mystic Prime Beads. Through the cycle of Yin Yang, it defined the Heavens, Earth and People, stabilizing all directions and evoked the cycle of the five elements, flying into every direction of the Tianyuan Realm, finally integrating itself into thews and reasoning of the little realm.

    Instantly, the great formation waspleted. Right the very next moment, an infinite amount of spiritual energy came rolling over, turning into rivers, waterfalls and ocean, barging through. These were innate spiritual energies. Almost the whole Tianyuan Realm was filled to the brim in a moment¡¯s time.

    Eventually, the spiritual energies turned into mist that filled the air, rain water that fell on the ground, which formed rivers and traveled over every corner of Tianyuan Realm. Immeasurable Dao Fluctuation rained down on Tianyuan Realm, materializing the power ofw.

    Such amotion had shocked numerous living beings of the Tian Yuan Realm. Many of them grabbed, and the droplets that were gathered on their palms were so heavy that the droplets almost prated through their palms.

    With only the slightest induction of the spiritual droplets, they were all flushed with excitement to the point of almost fainting.

    ¡°These are innate spiritual fluids. Innate Spiritual Fluids that contain supreme Dao Fluctuation and supremews of heaven and earth! To think that it¡¯s pouring down like that!¡±

    ¡°Haha! This is really the power of Creation! The supreme power of Creation!¡±

    ¡°I bow to the Saint Lord of Chuyang Peak for bestowing such a blessing upon us!¡±

    Everyone in Tianyuan Realm knew well that everything here today came from that person from the peak of Chuyang Sect. Every change that took ce here definitely originated from Chuyang Peak. The supreme transformation that was taking ce right this instance could onlye from there as well.

    In the dark night, there were countless ecstatic immortals bowing respectfully towards the direction of Chuyang Peak. Some even knelt down in worship.

    Back in Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming was nodding his head with satisfaction. ¡°The great formatioid with Mystic Prime Beads is really not bad indeed!¡±

    The extraction of the energy from the void to form innate spiritual energy was only one of the functions of the great formation array. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even excessive to say the least that it was an insignificant function of the formation array.

    After all, the set of treasured beads used to set up the great formation wasparable to that of the King Saint Dao Vessel.

    King Saint Dao vessel? Items of such level were no longer useful to him.

    ¡®s, cultivating too fast has its drawbacks as well!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought to himself helplessly. Saint Weapons were no longer of much use. Neither were King Saint Weapons. Only Dao vessels of the Lord Saint Realm would be of use to him, yet he didn¡¯t have any of them unfortunately.

    The residence next to Jiang Ming¡¯s, a figure could be seen rushing out of it, andnded right next to Jiang Ming swiftly. It was none other than Mountain Master Tian Yuan. He was full of smiles and was a little shocked. ¡°Brother, this act of yours is really beyond imagination! It¡¯s too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°s, Innate Spiritual Energies! To think that it actually formed mists, condensed into rain drops and umted into rivers!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. After tonight, our Tianyuan Realm will be the number one Sacred Land of the infinite realms for sure!¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan was very emotional.

    ¡°It has long been the number one Sacred Land!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°Congrattions old brother! For advancing into the perfect stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m still far behindpared to you!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan smiled. ¡°However, being here has sped up my cultivation. I have a feeling that in less than ten years¡¯ time, I would be able to advance into the Demi-Sage Realm already!¡±

    The higher the realm, the longer the cultivation process would be. On the contrary however, the cultivation speed of Mountain Master Tian Yuan was getting faster instead. It was so fast that it was beyond words.

    When Mountain Master Tian Yuan first came here, he was only at the early stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm. It wasn¡¯t long for him to have advanced into the perfect stage.

    ¡°What does Demi-Sage even amount to? Strive for enlightenment into the Saint Realm!¡± Jiang Ming encouraged.

    ¡°Wishing for your blessings toe true!¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan was rather excited. ¡°s, the Saint Realm! I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it back then, yet now? I actually feel like the Saint Realm is beckoning to me!¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled.

    After chatting for a while longer, Mountain Master Tian Yuan returned to his residence to consolidate his cultivation.

    Jiang Ming on the other hand, stood still quietly as he enjoyed the night breeze. He finally stretched his body a little beforeying back on the rattan chair and started swaying leisurely.

    ¡®The hundredth year duration ising up soon. Such anticipation! I¡¯m also 118 years old now. Haha! Hundred-years-old old man! Old birthday boy!¡¯

    Thinking about it, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    If it was his previous life, this was a proper life of longevity. However, in this current life of his, he was still considered extremely young.

    A hundred or so-year-old Lord Saint. Nobody would¡¯ve believed it if such a remark was made aloud.

    For some reason however, Jiang Ming had the feeling that time passed very slowly that night, extremely slowly.

    He hadn¡¯t had such a feeling for quite a long time. He wondered whether it was the feeling of anticipation. It should be.

    Finally, midnight came.

    A long-lost voice sounded in his subconscious.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host for living on Chuyang Peak for one hundred years continuously and sticking to a meal a day as well. Rewarded with ten hearts of great chiliocosm of the perfect state, one heart of chaos of the perfect state, a Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda, a Chaos Defensive Garment and a Chaos Dao shing Sword.¡±

    ¡°Ding: The primal spirit of the host has reached the Lord Saint Realm. The rules and regtions will be changed.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Being ordinary doesn¡¯t mean being useless. To enjoy the life of the ordinary without any worries, you would need the strength to push across anything and everything. The host has initially gained a certain amount ofbat power. However, there are many things you don¡¯t need to do yourself. You can delegate them to your disciples.¡±

    ¡°Ding: With what the host have done in the past, Tianyuan Realm is delineated as the host¡¯s origin, the base and thend to sanctify the path of Dao!¡±

    ¡°Ding: Your missions are as follows!¡±

    ¡°Ding: For the following years, the host must ensure the absolute safety of the Tianyuan World from being destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Ding: The host needs to take in ten disciples within the Tianyuan Realm and nurture them into Saints.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Rewards will only be given upon thepletion of the mission.¡±

    ¡°Ding: If the host was to fail to nurture ten disciples up to the Saint Realm, the System will be silenced for eternity.¡±

    There was a lot of information from the System this time around, which made Jiang Ming frown.

    ¡®The rules have changed?¡¯ Jiang Ming felt rather sad.

    He was confident that he could ensure the peace and stability of Tianyuan Realm but nurturing ten disciples up to the Saint Realm would be an extremely difficult task. After all, not everyone was like himself.

    However, he thought of taking a shortcut to it. If he were to take in ten female disciples, he was confident that the Sexual Cultivation Technique would work well on the Dragon Phoenix Heavenly Heart Bed¡­

    Jiang Ming immediately cut off that idea.

    ¡°s! Gone are the days of the past where I could justy around, prepare meals daily and await for the date of abundance rewards!¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    There was also a benefit to such a change. He no longer had to stay on Chuyang Peak every day and was free to go everywhere as he wished.

    He now had plenty of time to himself.

    ¡®It¡¯s only nurturing ten disciples into the Saint Realm. How can that trouble me? If I was toplete it, the rewards would be¡­¡±

    As Jiang Ming thought of it, his eyebrows were twitching excessively.

    He was assured that the rewards would definitely be a lot better than the current one when the timees!

    As for the current rewards? The heart of the great chiliocosm of perfect state was equivalent to a great chiliocosm condensed into one, containing overwhelming power of creation within.

    To think that there were ten of them in total! However, Jiang Ming understood that this was instead the worst reward this time around.

    Based on the instruction provided by the System, the Heart of Chaos of the perfect state was the condensation of a whole Sea of Chaos, concentrating into a supreme treasure of the Creation of the Great Dao.

    It was incredible and unbelievable. Even with Jiang Ming¡¯s nature of heart, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    ¡®s! A whole Sea of Chaos!¡¯ Jiang Ming was at a loss for words.

    A whole Sea of Chaos. How many great chiliocosms were contained within? Based on Jiang Ming¡¯s spection, there would¡¯ve been at least three thousands of them. However, the three thousand great chiliocosm would only amount to a small portion of the Sea of Chaos.

    If it was a whole, then he was afraid there would be millions? Ten million? Hundreds of millions? Trillions of great chiliocosms? Just thinking of it sent chills down Jiang Ming¡¯s spine.

    Just taking the current Sea of Chaos where Jiang Ming was in. How terrifying was the Origin of Chaos? It was ten thousand times more terrifying than the power of creation of the whole three thousand great chiliocosmbined.

    ¡®This is what great Creation looks like! However, this isn¡¯t the ultimate Creation yet!¡¯ Jiang Ming was dumbfounded. He had been wondering what exactly was the origin of the System?

    It was apparent that the System was beyond the Sea of Chaos, and the Chaos Realm.

    As for the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda, Chaos Defensive Garment and the Chaos Dao shing Sword, all three of these Dao vessels were the best Chaos Realm Dao Vessels. These were all terrifying Weapons of the Great Dao that were beyond the Lord Saint Dao Vessels.

    To think that three whole pieces were given.

    ¡®The System is too generous!¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge of guffawing.

    These rewards were giving him the feeling that his path of Dao had beenpleted.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m free from the shackles, I can now head towards the Hongmeng Primordial Land in the Supreme Pagoda to check the ce out. Who knows if that ce would help my cultivation even further?¡¯

    Jiang Ming was unsure. After all, his cultivation realm was too low before this. However, hissoul had already advanced into the Lord Saint Realm. Overlooking the entire Chaos Primordial Land, he was already considered to be a tycoon.

    ¡°After waiting for so long, I shall take this opportunity to take a look!¡±

    As Jiang Ming thought this through, he evolved an avatar at the same time to be left on the Chuyang Peak. He thenmunicated with the Supreme Order and disappeared without a trace, heading towards the Hongmeng Primordial Land.

 Chapter 492 - The Hongmeng Primordial Land,

    <h4>Chapter 492: The Hongmeng Primordial Land, Terrifying Improvements</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    It was a hazy space with heavy suppressive force that even Jiang Ming felt affected by. The air was filled with wisps of Violet currents.

    ¡®Hongmeng Violet Qi?¡¯ Jiang Ming was shocked. He was surprised to see the presence of such a thing which only existed in the legends.

    ¡®So is this the truth behind the Hongmeng Primordial Land?¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered.

    He also discovered that it was a tform beneath his feet, as if it was an altar. With a circumference of only ten thousand meters, it was very small to an expert such as himself.

    Outside the tform was a hazy void, which appeared unreal. Only wisps of violet air current flowing through.

    In addition, the Supreme Dao Fluctuation filled every inch of the ce.

    Sensing it slightly, Jiang Ming could effortlessly sense the various types of great Dao as well as hundreds and thousands of techniques. It was as though he had fallen into enlightenment.

    Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed, a wisp of air current fell onto his hand. He could feel its heaviness even with his power.

    ¡®It¡¯s a billion times better than Chaos Vital Essence!¡¯

    He was shocked but also puzzled at the same time. He doubted the capability of Hong Zhan to absorb and digest such heavy suppression and supreme quality of the Hongmeng Violet Qi.

    He evoked his cultivation technique and directed the qi into his body. The qi immediately turned into a torrent of creation and dissolved into every part of his body. Yet, he didn¡¯t feel any heavy pressure from it. It felt exactly the same as absorbing immortal essence.

    Jiang Ming understood that this should be the restriction made by someone behind it.It allowed every creature who coulde here, could safely absorb the qi and cultivate.

    As Jiang Ming evoked the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique, his physique actually was slightly enhanced.

    His physique was of the King Saint Realm. Hence, just enhancing it by a tiny fraction was extremely difficult. However, his physique had slightly improved by justabsorbing a single wisp of the qi.

    It was simply incredible.

    ¡®This here is truly the Sacred Land of Cultivation!¡¯ Jiang Ming was overjoyed.

    He hurriedly tapped into his inner world, wanting to release his Chaotic World Tree. However, it turned out that he wasn¡¯t able to do so.

    This might be the restriction to the ce. Jiang Ming could only shake his head helplessly.

    Jiang Ming released his soul power, wanting to take a peak of the world outside the altar. However, he was blocked in and was unable to shake the invisible barrier at all.

    ¡®Fine. Since I can¡¯t peer into the secrets, I¡¯ll start cultivating instead!¡¯

    Jiang Ming sat cross-legged and pondered for a moment, before he decided to evoke the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique. He was prepared to temper his physical body first.

    With strong physique, his body would be able to carry more power, allowing his abilities to be evoked with ease.

    As soon as Jiang Ming started the cycle, both drifting invisible Hongmeng Qi and the visible Hongmeng mist swarmed at him, creating a vortex around Jiang Ming.

    Rumble¡­

    Inside Jiang Ming¡¯s body, terrifying torrents of Creation exploded in sessive instances. As the cultivation technique continued its cycle, the Hongmeng Violet Qi was rapidly absorbed by his muscles, bones, organs, bone marrow, etc.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s physique was improving without any limitation whatsoever.

    ¡®Such improvements¡­¡¯ Even Jiang Ming had a look of shock on his face.

    This was simply incredible! s, the tempering of the physique! It was supposed to be the most difficult yet it was getting stronger without reasoning.

    Jiang Ming had his mind dived into his body, performing the cycle of the technique with full force.

    His whole person seemed to have transformed into a ck hole as the vortex swept through, enveloping all the space above the altar. Meanwhile, Jiang Ming had been plundering all Hongmeng Qi that was around the area, and even imbibing the endless Hongmeng Qi outside the barrier.

    His strength surged and his aura rapidly improved. It was as though the improvements were never ending.

    After five days, Jiang Ming paused slightly. He had an astonished look on his face.

    ¡®In just five days-time, the cultivation level of my physique has directly advanced from the middle stage of King Saint Realm into the perfect stage! This is simply unbelievable!¡¯

    Such improvement was akin to a pie in the sky. After all, his physique was of the King Saint Realm, a realm that was higher than the Saint Realm!

    ¡®This is truly the Sacred Land of Cultivation, thend to sanction the path of Dao, and thend of immensity.¡¯

    However, Jiang Ming also understood that the reason why he was capable of having such great improvement was because of his cultivation technique being terrifyingly powerful.

    The great Dao of Hongmeng¡­It was quite evident.

    The stronger the cultivation technique was, the faster the cultivator could plunder the Hongmeng Qi, and the faster the cultivator could refine it.

    Jiang Ming sensed for a moment the situation of his avatar that he left in Chuyang Peak. When he realized that nothing had happened to the avatar, he continued his cultivation.

    For another five days, his aura surged rapidly, reaching an even more terrifying state.

    ¡®I¡¯ve broken through! My physique has now advanced to the Lord Saint Realm!¡¯ Jiang Ming opened his eyes, once again showing the shocked look on his face.

    ¡®I cannot waste my time even though I have a lot of points!¡¯ He closed his eyes and went back to his cultivation.

    In a blink of an eye, another five days had passed. A reminder could be heard transmitted by the Supreme Order into Jiang Ming¡¯s mind. ¡°Jiang Ming, after deducting 500,000 points, you have spent 15 days in the Hongmeng Primordial Land. It is detected that you still have many points left. Do you want to continue your cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Continue my cultivation. Set it to automated deduction of points. There¡¯s no need to remind me again!¡±

    ¡°Noted, Jiang Ming!¡±

    Jiang Ming blinked his eyes. For some reason, this reminder gave him a slight feeling of emotional wavelength. However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it and continued his cultivation.

    Another fifteen days passed and Jiang Ming finally paused for a while.

    ¡®My physique is at the perfect stage of the Lord Saint Realm!¡¯ Jiang Ming suppressed his excitement by taking a deep breath.

    Even now, Jiang Ming still had a feeling of trepidation. Such improvement was even more terrifying than his cheating System. It gave him a dream-like sense of unreality.

    In just 30 days, his physique had been improved to the perfect stage of the Lord Saint Realm. The cost was one million points. However, he had a total of 30 million points prior to his cultivation in Hongmeng Primordial Land. After one million points had been deducted, he still had twenty-nine million left.

    ¡®When I used up my points here, wouldn¡¯t that mean I would be able to advance into an unprecedented realm?¡¯ Jiang Ming was ecstatic.

    However, when he continued his cultivation for another five days, he didn¡¯t have any breakthrough. After ten days, he didn¡¯t experience any improvements. It was still the same even after he had used up 15 days.

    Jiang Ming was feeling rather numb. He began wondering whether it was really difficult to advance into the Chaos Realm or there was a limitation.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t know. He secretly sighed to himself and epted the fact that he failed to break through this time around. After all, the improvements that he had were already mind-blowing.

    Jiang Ming switched to cultivating the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution True Soul Sutra instead. Not surprisingly, when his soul had advanced into the perfect state of the Saint Lord Realm, it stopped and became difficult to advance any further.

    Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t discouraged. Instead, he began to plunder Hongmeng Qi into his inner world. He wanted to give it a try and see how far his inner world could improve.

    When the Hongmeng Qi entered his inner world, the origin began to rapidly increase. Even the transformation process of hisws had been elerated. Besides, the ten hearts of great chiliocosm that he had integrated into his inner world began to melt off rapidly, releasing immense amounts of supreme Qi of Creation, Qi of Origin, Shackles of Law and many more.

    Thebination of the external Hongmeng Qi and the internal Qi of creation, origin released by the ten hearts of great chiliocosm, had allowed thews of Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world to evolve into an extreme state. Meanwhile, the origin of Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world was also rapidly improving.

    Jiang Ming was excited andpletely immersed in his body. All 3,000 of Quasi-Sage Laws had been formed. Following that, the 3,000ws began to transform towards thews of Saint Dao.

    One after another,ws of Saint Dao started to appear. They permeated into every corner of the inner world, merging into everything. The process continued until all 3,000ws of Quasi-Sage had been transformed into thews of Saint Dao.

    The origin of Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world had also been raised to the utmost limit of the King Saint Realm. At this time, Jiang Ming could clearly feel that his inner world could amodate up to seven Saints by now. It seemed that it was almost the same as the Honggu Great Chiliocosm.

    Jiang Ming frowned. He could feel that his inner world had yet to reach its limits and could continuously be improved until it reached the level akin to the Xinghe Universe.

    Sure enough, his inner world trembled but it did not stop improving. Its space was still expanding, and its origin was still strengthening. Only thews remained unchanged, still at the Saint Realm.

    Jiang Ming entered his inner world with his subconsciousness. He could sense the evolution of his inner world.

    Currently, in addition to his original space, there were a great number of middle chiliocosms, small chiliocosms and nar worlds attached to his inner world.

    The world was limitless and so was his growth. The origin of his inner world had slowly advanced into the utmost limit of the Lord Saint Realm.

    The ten hearts of the middle chiliocosm had long beenpletely refined. However, for some reason, the heart of Chaos which had been integrated into his inner world was being digested at a very slow pace.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to this anyway.

    Jiang Ming also realized that his current inner world was able to amodate 81 Saint Experts.

    ¡®Is this the limit? No!¡¯ Jiang Ming furtively shook his head.

    He still remembered that when his inner world first broke through from the middle chiliocosm into the great chiliocosm, the amount of resources needed were extremely terrifying.

    Therefore, he nned to take the advantage of this opportunity to umte resources up to the extreme limit, so that he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the transformation of his inner world in the future.

    As expected, his inner world could still absorb and digest the umted Hongmeng Qi. Only, its space stopped expanding, and itsws stopped evolving. Its Origin, however, was still improving without any qualitative metamorphosis in sight.

    With a thought in his mind, he channeled a portion of the Hongmeng Qi that he had absorbed into the World Tree. This treasured tree immediately got excited by moving its branches. As the Qi of Creation loomed over, the World Tree began its growth.

    Only the speed of growth was obviously very slow.

    Time flowed slowly like the river, streaming ever so gently.

    The umtion of his inner world had also reached its utmost limit and could no longer be increased nor could it undergo its transformation.

    Jiang Ming pondered and decided not to leave the Hongmeng Primordial Land. Instead, he continued to absorb the Hongmeng Qi and channeled them into his Chaotic World Tree to allow this precious tree of his to continue growing.

    He had a feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could use his World Tree to induce the transformation of his Lord Saint Soul. Even more so, it would allow his inner world to sublimate up to its limits, advancing into a higher realm.

    On this day, a slight feeling struck in Jiang Ming¡¯s heart as he directlymunicated with the Supreme Order and left the Supreme Pagoda.

    He reappeared on Chuyang Peak, kept his avatar and looked beyond the world¡¯s fetal membrane. There was an obscure and powerful aura that was rushing over in a hurry.

    ¡®I wonder if he¡¯s the person supporting King Xing Yao?¡¯

    With just a single step, Jiang Ming had got to the Chaos.

 Chapter 493 - Killing the Lord Saint

    <h4>Chapter 493: Killing the Lord Saint</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming had his hands behind his back in the Chaos. While looking into the distance, he pondered the situation about himself.

    He had spent more than a year for this seclusion, spent 18 million, and had 12 million left. As a result, both his physique and soul had advanced into the utmost limit of the Lord Saint Realm. Meanwhile, his inner world had advanced into the utmost limit of the great chiliocosm. Such an achievement in just about a year was an utterly incredible achievement.

    ¡®Now I know why Jun Sanqian had been urging me to go cultivate in the Hongmeng Primordial Land. This is not only a fortune, but a miraculous encounter.¡¯ Even now Jiang Ming was still eximing the benefits he had received from the Hongmeng Primordial Land. At the same time, he was in awe of the owner of the Supreme Pagoda.

    In just a short while, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Ming. Wherever the figure had passed, the Chaos would retreat. He was stepping on an illusionary long river, which would traverse an infinite distance with a slight movement.

    Fortunately, the avatar that I left behind, had been monitoring the Chaos all these while. Otherwise, it would be difficult to spot this guy here.

    ¡°To think that you¡¯re waiting for me here.¡± The figure was Lord Saint Lagerstroemia. He stopped and observed Jiang Ming with hints of curiosity. But his eyes remained indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re restraining your aura to the point that even I can¡¯t see through. I wonder whether it¡¯s because you¡¯ve cultivated a supreme special ability, or you¡¯ve a supreme treasure suppressing your aura in your body? The fact that you¡¯re capable of sting the avatar of King Xing Yao and almost killing him by cursing through the Chaos has proven the unusual encounter you¡¯ve obtained.¡±

    ¡°Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, do you have to do this?¡± Jiang Ming snorted. ¡°It¡¯s natural for me to deal with your disciple who¡¯s been trying to invade my world. It¡¯s a normal confrontation, yet you intervene. You¡¯re even willing to traverse the Chaos just toe here. Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, you¡¯re indeed very narrow-minded.¡±

    ¡°No, you got me wrong!¡± Lord Saint Lagerstroemia shook his head as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here just to identify the type of encounter a sentient being of a great chiliocosm has gotten to be able to kill my disciple. After all, life is just too boring. Since my curiosity has finally been aroused, I¡¯ll have toe around.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed f*cking boring!¡± Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Haha, this is due to the fact that I¡¯ve cultivated and lived for too long. When you¡¯ve lived hundreds of millions of chaotic epochs, you¡¯ll realize how precious it is to be curious,¡± Lord Saint Lagerstroemia eximed. ¡°With my current realm at the Lord Saint, it¡¯s so difficult to improve further that I¡¯m in a state of despair. As a result of living too long, and experiencing too much, the world is no longer that secretive to me. The vicissitudes of life, the reincarnation of the era, and the grievances, are all insignificant. For a couple of times I even have the thought to transform myself into Dao. s, the long years have made life boring.¡±

    Jiang Ming heard the unspeakable loneliness, the eternal solitude, the longsting destion, and the pain of living.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just transform yourself into Dao, and all your issues would be solved. In this case, you no longer have to endure the torment of time.¡± Jiang Ming smirked.

    ¡°There are always some interesting things in this world. For example, I get to challenge the Chaos Expert and discover a person with sky-defying encounters like you.¡± Saint Lord Lagerstroemiaughed as he said, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s rare that I¡¯m interested ining. Hence, I¡¯ll give you a chance to acknowledge me as your master, and all the past resentment shall be forgotten.¡±

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    ¡°If you refuse, you¡¯ll be my enemy. It¡¯d be either you die or I die if you were to be my enemy.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just try it out. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re stronger, or I¡¯m better.¡±

    There was nothing else to say at this point. Jiang Ming knew that Saint Lord Lagerstroemia wouldn¡¯t give up since Saint Lord Lagerstroemia hade all the way here. Even if Saint Lord Lagerstroemia was to give up, Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t let him go anyway. Since they had be sworn enemies, Jiang Ming felt safe only with the death of Saint Lord Lagerstroemia.

    Jiang Ming took a step forward and stopped moving for a while. He saw Saint Lord Lagerstroemia open up his palm to release a Chaos Beast with a body length of 30,000 kilometers. Jiang Ming knew that it was not the real size of the Chaos Beast yet.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been too meticulous, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Ming looked at Saint Lord Lagerstroemia with disdain. ¡°To think that you let a beast to test me, I doubt whether you truly are a Lord Saint?¡±

    ¡°Being meticulous is the secret to a longer life. This is the eternal rule!¡± Saint Lord Lagerstroemia said smilingly, ¡°This is the King Saint Golden Dragon Bast that I¡¯ve enved on my way here. Through it, let me see how good you are.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be in despair after you see my power!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, and punched at the beast. Meanwhile, he said, ¡°This is boring!¡±

    Along with the punch, boundless power that had surged out, sting the surrounding space of Chaos in an instant. The iparably tyrannical power, which was suppressing the eternity had caused a change on the Lord Saint Lagerstroemia¡¯s face, revealing a great shock. ¡°This is the power of Lord Saint Realm. And it¡¯s the power of the physique! This is impossible!¡±

    Rumble¡­

    With merely a punch, Jiang Ming had sted the Golden Dragon Beast into a bloody mist, which was then dispersed as ashes. Meanwhile, the region where they were at, had be a vacuum. Even the supremews and rules of the Chaos were about to rupture.

    ¡°You must be somebody to be this strong.¡± Saint Lord Lagerstroemia had be unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Meanwhile, battle armor appeared on him, ance appeared in his hand, and a bell suspended on his head. It was obvious that Saint Lord Lagerstroemia was about to do his best.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Ming. Do remember that you¡¯re killed because of your own disciple.¡± Jiang Mingunched the attack as soon as he finished his words.

    With a couple of swift punches, Jiang Ming had sted the Chaos. The pure yet horrifying power that condensed naturally, had made the space stagnant.

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± Saint Lord Lagerstroemia snorted coldly. At the same time, the bell on his head rang out, emanating Dao fluctuation, which was directed towards the origin of Jiang Ming¡¯s soul.

    However, Saint Lord Lagerstroemia was stunned in the next moment. His attack had not affected Jiang Ming at all, not even caused Jiang Ming to frown a bit.

    He had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Just a small trick!¡± Jiang Ming howled as he punched through the eternity, and into Saint Lord Lagerstroemia.

    As for the attack of the bell? It was merely a Lord Saint Dao Vessel, which couldn¡¯t even affect his unparalleled soul. Moreover, he had his inner world as the barrier, and the Chaotic World Tree as the barricade.

    With a flutter, Saint Lord Lagerstroemia had produced thousands of figures. Each figure was seen in ayer of space, making the thousands of figures looked as though they had fallen into thousands of worlds.

    ¡°Thew of Chaos Space? Regardless of how fantastix your special ability is, you won¡¯t be a match for my super power.¡± As Jiang Ming punched, he stedyers of space and hisst punch got to the tip of thence.

    Boom¡­There was an explosion of power, which led to the surging of earth, fire, wind, and water, directly opening up a space which was instantly destroyed by the destructive torrent.

    Saint Lord Lagerstroemia was sent backwards at the impact of the explosion. He eximed, ¡°This is the Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasure. Yet, you¡¯re capable of resisting it with your naked punch?¡±

    This time around, Saint Lord Lagerstroemia had hints of despair shing across his face. He was only at the middle stage of King Saint Realm, and he got this supreme treasure by chance. He rarely would take it out, but each time he used it, he would definitely kill his opponent.

    Taking out the supreme treasure this time, Saint Lord Lagerstroemia didn¡¯t expect to kill Jiang Ming, but he expected to be able to safely retreat with it. However, the punch just now had left him in despair.

    ¡°Are you in the Chaos Realm? No, you¡¯ve the physique of the peak stage Lord Saint Realm!¡± Lord Saint Lagerstroemia was in a greater despair.

    The difference between the middle stage and the peak stage of Lord Saint didn¡¯t seem to be big, but each advancement was not only extremely difficult, it would also cause a tremendous change in power after each advancement.

    With a flutter, Lord Saint Lagerstroemia formed thousands of figures again. This time however, all his figures merged into the Chaos fluctuation and eluded into the distance. Lord Saint Lagerstroemia had made a decision to escape since he was no match to Jiang Ming. After all, it wasn¡¯t a shameful thing to do to save his own life.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Jiang Mingughed, but in a cold manner.

    The next moment, a world projection suddenly appeared and swept through hundreds of millions of light-years away in an instant. It stopped Lord Saint Lagerstroemia from escaping.

    ¡°World projection? Are you taking on the World Dao? Is such a strong pressure the utmost limit of a great chiliocosm? How¡¯s it possible!¡± Lord Saint Lagerstroemia was shocked with hints of an incredible sense of absurdity.

 Chapter 494 - Chaos Supreme Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chaos Supreme Treasure</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Lord Saint Lagerstroemia was shocked. He understood about the World Dao. He knew that it was a path that was extraordinarily tough. The avability of sufficient resources might allow the cultivator to grow quickly at the beginning, but the growth would be very slow at theter stage.

    Even in the entire Chaos Primordial Land, Lord Saint Lagerstroemia only knew one expert in the World Dao who managed to evolve his inner world into the level of great chiliocosm. In fact, he was one of the few who knew about the existence of this expert.

    Damn it. Lord Saint Lagerstroemia actually met Jiang Ming, an expert in the World Dao here. Yet, Jiang Ming had advanced to the unprecedented utmost limit of the World Dao. Jiang Ming even managed to stop Lord Saint Lagerstroemia from escaping. How unbelievable was it?

    What was more unbelievable was that Jiang Ming¡¯s physique was actually of the utmost limit of Lord Saint.

    ¡®My goodness. Are you pulling my legs?¡¯ Lord Saint Lagerstroemia came out just to check out the type of encounter the sentient being from the great chiliocosm had obtained that made the sentient being capable of almost killing his disciple. But it resulted in¡­

    Lord Saint Lagerstroemia actually had met someone more ferocious than he was, and he had fallen for it.

    ¡°Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, why are you eluding? C¡¯mon, let¡¯s battle for 30 million rounds!¡± Jiang Ming roared and lunged forward. Jiang Ming saw Lord Saint Lagerstroemia as a good opponent. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t let go easily.

    ¡°Damn!¡± After Lord Saint Lagerstroemia was stunned, he became enraged.

    Although Lord Saint Lagerstroemia knew that hisbat power was weaker than Jiang Ming, he believed that he had chances to win.

    ¡°Space Thunder!¡± The treasured bell above Lord Saint Lagerstroemia¡¯s head had been trembling, continuously casting attacks. Meanwhile, he thrust with thence in hisnd, evoking the space tide, bursting out the power of thunder that was directed at Jiang Ming from all directions.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Jiang Mingughed. Following that, he opened his mouth to devour the ck thunder containing the power of space. After a slight pause, Jiang Ming went on and spat out a wisp of ck smoke simultaneously. ¡°It¡¯s a great one!¡±

    ¡°F*ck it!¡± Lord Saint Lagerstroemia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was dumbfounded to see Jiang Ming devouring the special ability that he had evoked. Yet, Jiang Ming enjoyed it?

    Lord Saint Lagerstroemia didn¡¯t know what else he could do to resist. A glint of hope, which had just arose, had been scattered in an instant.

    At this moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s attack was inches away. It was an attack without any extravagant means. It was merely punches with supreme power.

    Rumble¡­The void sted, and the Chaos shook.

    Lord Saint Lagerstroemia tried his best in resisting Jiang Ming¡¯s attack. However, the supreme treasured armor he had been wearing was scattered in an instant.

    ¡®I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t do something else!¡¯ Lord Saint Lagerstroemia spat out a stream of light and with a thought, thousands of figures had formed and merged into the undtions of the Chaos space again.

    This time around, he didn¡¯t elude. He was heading to the Honggu Great Chiliocosm instead.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Jiang Ming squinted his eyes, evoking the World Projection again. The extreme pressure that had been suppressing the undtion of the Chaos had forced Lord Saint Lagerstroemia out of the Chaos space again.

    At this moment, Lord Saint Lagerstroemia had gotten very close to the Honggu Great Chiliocosm. Hence, with a sh appeared on Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead, he immediately cast the sword of soul at Lord Saint Lagerstroemia.

    The sh spanned space and traversed time, directly sted the treasured bell atop Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, torn apartyers of protective divine luminance and prated his consciousness.

    Pff¡­Lord Saint Lagerstroemia shuddered and all his seven orifices bled. Fresh blood oozing out was struggling distortedly as if it was about to transform into Innate Saint Spirit.

    ¡°You want to kill my great chiliocosm so that I¡¯d be scrupulous not to kill you, right? Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, you are wishing to die quicker, aren¡¯t you?¡± As Jiang Ming said, he evoked a finger which traversed the void, towards Lord Saint Lagerstroemia¡¯s forehead.

    As a result, Lord Saint Lagerstroemia¡¯s skull sted in an instant. However, every piece of his flesh and blood had been wiggling rapidly into the void and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What a good technique!¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly. He evoked the World Projection and a gigantic pagoda abruptly appeared in it.

    The moment the pagoda appeared, its majestic force that suppressed all Daos andws made the Chaos tremble and stop. Even the Honggu Great Chiliocosm had beenpletely stopped. It was as if space had be stagnant and time had stopped.

    The pagoda was the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda, a type of Chaos Supreme Treasure. With a slight tremor and the luminance flowing, Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, who had been integrated into the space, was shaken out.

    The skull of Lord Saint Lagerstroemia had been recovered. It was just that he was white as a sheet. When he evoked his supreme Saint power, he failed to resist the power of the pagoda¡¯s suppression at all. Thereby, he looked at Jiang Ming with shock on his face. ¡°Is this the Chaos Supreme Treasure? How can you have such a supreme great vessel? This is impossible, absolutely impossible that you can own it. There¡¯s only a few of them even in the entire Chaos Primordial Land!¡±

    ¡°How can it be impossible when you¡¯ve witnessed it yourself?¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly. ¡°Lord Saint Lagerstroemia, in fact, I never expected that you¡¯d want to destroy my world.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any chance to defeat you at all. Hence, I can only look for a silver lining!¡± The shock on Lord Saint Lagerstroemia¡¯s face had disappeared. It was reced with helplessness instead. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your inner world has evolved into its extreme stage right? It¡¯s been difficult for me to resist just that World Projection of yours. Hence, it must not be of an ordinary great chiliocosm. If all the torrents in your inner world were to erupt, I am afraid that I would be annihted in an instant. Moreover, it¡¯s absolutely unbelievable that not only your physique has advanced into the utmost limit of the Lord Saint Realm, but also your soul has advanced into the profound stage of Lord Saint Realm. It¡¯s just that your techniques are jerky. Otherwise, you can suppress me even without the use of such a great vessel.¡±

    Lord Saint Lagerstroemiamented. He had seen through Jiang Ming¡¯s weakness. He thought it was rather unbelievable and abnormal that a powerful expert like Jiang Ming, actually didn¡¯t have any strong techniques, nor did he have many of them.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a Lord Saint Expert. You actually managed to see through my weaknesses.¡± Jiang Ming eximed.

    It was just as Lord Saint Lagerstroemia had said, Jiang Ming had too few techniques. The best special ability he had now was only the Return of Infinite Law Finger. The other techniques werepletely outdated.

    This was due to the fact that his cultivation base had been advancing too fast. Besides, Jiang Ming had yet to finish refining the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda.

    Without talking further, Jiang Ming killed Lord Saint Lagerstroemia by just slightly evoked the pagoda. Even a Lord Saint Expert who seemed to be immortal, couldn¡¯t resist the killing power of such a level of supreme great vessel.

    ¡®If I didn¡¯t have a Chaos Supreme Treasure, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯d be difficult for me to kill him!¡¯ Jiang Ming pondered.

    Jiang Ming noticed it when he pointed at and sted Lord Saint Lagerstroemia¡¯s head, and all the flesh and blood escaped into the void.

    The techniques of Lord Saint Realm were indeed beyond imagination.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because of my overwhelming power¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming shook his head.

    Now that he had discovered his weakness, what he could do was to strengthen it to fill the gap.

    Jiang Ming put away the bell and thence.Thence was known as the Deity Killing Lance, which was a Chaos Supreme Treasure and the Nine Heavens Soul Suppressing Bell, a Lord Saint Supreme Treasure. These two Supreme Treasures were considered good.

    Jiang Ming tore the space in the body of Lord Saint Lagerstroemia and took out a great amount of plunder.

    Lord Saint Lagerstroemia not only had a dozen of King Saint Weapons, he also had hundreds of Saint Weapons and countless of precious and rare items. He even had a long river of Chaos Vital Essence.

    ¡®I¡¯d be overjoyed with such amounts of plunder obtained in the past. But now¡­it¡¯s nothing much.¡¯ Jiang Ming put away the Chaos Dao Suppressing pagoda and returned to Chuyang Peak.

    Standing on the balcony, he gazed at the mountains in the distance. Inexplicably, he felt peaceful.

    ¡®s, it¡¯s still the best here!¡¯ Jiang Ming felt morefortable at a familiar ce.

    As his eyes glistened, Jiang Ming had seen through the void and peered throughout the entire Honggu Great Chiliocosm with a nce.

    While suppressing his various thoughts, Jiang Mingy on the rattan chair and began to ponder what to do next.

    Jiang Ming nned to go to the Xinghe Universe again. In fact, he had to go but not that soon. He had to settle his improved power and deduce some special abilities before he could go. Because it was rather dangerous for him to go now.

    Another mission he had to aplish was to nurture disciples up to the Saint Realm. This was quite a difficult mission.

    ¡®Shall I just recruit all female disciples? But I wonder if my little junior sister would kill me?¡¯ Jiang Ming was annoyed.

    At this moment, he revealed a smile.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± A coquettish voice rang out. In fact, it was the voice of ten junior sisters, who called out in unison.

    Following that, all ten junior sisters paced towards Jiang Ming. When they were about to drown him, Jiang Ming had a thought. He condensed nine avatars so that each of his avatars would have one to hug.

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re being too shameless, aren¡¯t you?¡± Linglong couldn¡¯t help but snorted.

 Chapter 495 - Created Heavenly Ladders, Great

    <h4>Chapter 495: Created Heavenly Ladders, Great Dao of Fifty</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    On the balcony were 10 Linglong and 10 Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Can you tell which is the real me and which are my avatars?¡± While hugging Linglong, Jiang Mingughed as he asked.

    ¡°Well, I think I can¡¯t.¡± Linglong tilted her head as she carefully observed. She even evoked Saint Dao Special Ability, yet she couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the real Jiang Ming and his avatars. Hence, Linglong couldn¡¯t help but whine, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s this special ability about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°Upon reaching my cultivation realm, the avatar that I form can¡¯t be easily differentiated by even a Saint Expert.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have another great breakthrough? I think you did. Else, you wouldn¡¯t have left an avatar here for more than a year.¡± Linglong blinked her beautiful eyes as she looked into Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes with her hand holding her chin whileying on Jiang Ming. She asked interrogatively, ¡°Senior Brother, which cultivation realm has you advanced into?¡±

    ¡°The ultimate limit of the Lord Saint?¡±

    ¡°So the cultivation base of your Soul has advanced into the ultimate limit of the Lord Saint? You¡¯re indeed amazing, mighty and awesome!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been looking down upon me, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯ve been showing off again, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t tell me that both your physique and inner world have broken through as well?¡±

    ¡°Bingo! My inner world has advanced into the utmost limit of great chiliocosm, while both my physique and soul have advanced into the utmost limit of Lord Saint. Little girl, it¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Superb!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Jiang Ming snickered and couldn¡¯t help but snorted. ¡°You¡¯re looking to be beaten up, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Pat pat pat¡­A total of ten sounds were heard in unison.

    ¡°Senior brother, there are 10 of us each. Shall we try?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡±

    Mist rose up from the balcony, isting the balcony from the external surroundings. The duo, who became 10 pairs, were enjoying the most wonderful experience in the world. They were doing it for a total of 10 days, before a unison exmation was heard after the ultimate sublimation.

    ¡°How¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, it was too wonderful. I¡¯ve decided. I want to condense 10,000 avatars for the next time. I think that¡¯d be wonderful.¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid of going to heaven?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the heaven myself. Hehe, senior brother, are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°How can I be afraid of you? Haha!¡±

    The duo began to argue.

    At the end of the day, Linglong left. She had to make the final preparation to abdicate from her position as the Heavenly Emperor. The position had be useless for her.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming went to the Tianyuan Sea with a flutter.

    Riyue Changfeng was still around. He remained enjoying his tea atop the Auction House. Sitting opposite him was Yun Zizai.

    Yun Feiyan, on the other hand, was fighting against Bai Yihou, a Quasi-Sage Expert of the Human Race.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Riyue Changfeng rose to his feet, poured a cup of tea and handed it over to Jiang Ming. Following that, he frowned as he looked at Jiang Ming. ¡°Brother Jiang, you seemed to have changed again. Don¡¯t tell me that you have a breakthrough again in your cultivation base?¡±

    As Riyue Changfeng was asking, the corner of his mouth twitched. He had already assured that Jiang Ming, a super genius, must have broken through.

    ¡°Broke through again?¡± Yun Zizai also rose to his feet when he heard Riyue Changfeng. He inexplicably felt jealous of Jiang Ming, which he cut off immediately.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made a breakthrough!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. Following that, he sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not that happy with it.¡±

    Jiang Ming beckoned them to sit down.

    ¡°Why are you not happy with it when you¡¯ve made a breakthrough?¡± Riyue Changfeng looking up into the sky. He felt like smashing Jiang Ming into his face. If it wasn¡¯t because he knew he was not a match to Jiang Ming, Riyue Changfeng would have pulled Jiang Ming¡¯s pants down and beat him.

    Damn it. Jiang Ming¡¯s words were so irritating.

    Even Yun Zizai was rendered speechless. ¡°How can you feel bad about yourself when you have a breakthrough? s, fellow Daoist Jiang, you¡¯re making us so envious of you!¡±

    Yun Zizai was holding his cup of tea, but he didn¡¯t feel like drinking it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just half-a-step away from the Chaos Realm. But this half-a-step is like a roadblock that I can¡¯t pass through regardless!¡± Jiang Ming said helplessly. Following that, he blew his tea and drank slowly.

    ¡°W-w-what did you say? Did I hear wrongly?¡± The eyes of Riyue Changfeng were almost stuck out of its sockets.

    Meanwhile, the teacup in Yun Zizai¡¯s hand was shattered. He shivered as he said, ¡°Half-a-step away from the Chaos Realm? Fellow Daoist Jiang, it¡¯s not funny.¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie?¡± Jiang Ming retorted. ¡°Because I failed to advance into the Chaos Realm, this seclusion is considered a failure.¡±

    Both Riyue Changfeng and Yun Zizai were rendered speechless as Riyue Changfeng lowered his head while Yun Zizai looked into the sky.

    ¡°Feel defeated?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°C¡¯mon, I¡¯ve got a bottle of good wine, which I got from killing the Lord Saint Lagerstroemia. Let¡¯s taste it together.¡±

    ¡°What, did you say you killed Lord Saint Lagerstroemia?¡± Yun Zizai felt shiver down his spine and jumped up from his seat. He was in great shock.

    ¡°It was 10 days ago!¡± As Jiang Ming said, the Nine Heavens Soul Depressing Bell appeared suspended before him. ¡°This is his Lord Saint Dao Vessel, the Supreme Treasure which is considered not bad!¡±

    As Jiang Ming said, he waved his hand. Three sses appeared in front of him and each emanated the supreme power of Saint Weapon. Following that, Jiang Ming opened the cap of the bottle and filled the three sses with the nine colors wine. Each color had the endless fortune of great Dao.

    ¡°s, the Lord Saint Lagerstroemia. I heard that he¡¯s a tycoon!¡± The expression of Riyue Changfeng got moreplicated.

    Riyue Changfeng took a look at the bell before he shifted his focus to the ss of wine. Just a nce, his mind had been attracted to it as though he had fallen into the sea of great Dao.

    ¡°This is indeed his Supreme Treasure. I used to see him from afar.¡± Yun Zizai looked at Jiang Ming with fear. Following that, he lowered his head before he turned to look at the ss of wine. His pupils were dted in shock. ¡°This is the legendary Nine Spirits Precious Fluid, which contains nine types of delicious great Daos. Even a King Saint would benefit from it by just taking a sip. It is said that a Demi-Sage Expert can advance into the Saint Realm by just taking a sip. T-t-this is too luxurious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a plunder. Do help yourself!¡± Jiang Ming took up a ss of the wine. He had a total of 49 bottles. Hence, it didn¡¯t matter much to give each of them a ss of the wine.

    The power in Jiang Ming¡¯s voice sent a chill to Riyue Changfeng, which brought him back to his senses. He said with shock, ¡°To think that I fell into it by just taking a nce at it! I felt like I was enjoying the great Dao and I¡¯d be advancing into the Saint Realm anytime. If I drink it¡­¡±

    Even though Riyue Changfeng was knowledgeable and experienced, he was astonished.

    ¡°Just help yourself with it!¡± Jiang Ming gestured.

    ¡°Thanks, brother Jiang!¡± Riyue Changfeng took a deep breath, sped his hands and took up the ss of wine.

    Correspondingly, Yun Zizai was more formal.

    After drinking a ss of wine, Riyue Changfeng¡¯s face flushed and his eyes blurred. Following that, he closed his eyes and fell into enlightenment. His blood was billowing like a tide, soaring into the sky, submerging into the torrent of void. The powerful power made the entire Infinite Realm Battlefield tremble.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± After Yun Zizai had drank the wine, he only managed to express thanks before his eyes were closed for enlightenment.

    Jiang Ming smiled as he looked at them. Following that, he waved to put away the sses and left.

    Jiang Ming shared some of the fortune he got with them since they were considered as his friends.

    Jiang Ming discovered the wine when he was checking his inventory while enjoying sex with Linglong. He had also obtained many other spiritual fruits, medicine, etc. These items had given him more confidence in nurturing disciples up to the Saint Ream.

    ¡­

    On the Chuyang Peak.

    By simply pointing with his hand, a giant arena appeared in the eastern sky of the Tianyuan Realm. Following that, there was a white jadedder, which was extended into heaven. There were the same things appearing in the western sky as well.

    These things were formed by Jiang Ming evoking his special abilities. With the current means avable, he was capable of creating great Dao easily.

    ¡°Thedders at the east and the west are the heavenlydder. Thedder at the east tempers one¡¯s will while the one at the west tests one¡¯sprehension ability. Whoever can climb up to the 50th step of bothdders will be my disciple but I¡¯ll only take in ten disciples.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s figure was appearing up in the sky, overseeing the entire Tianyuan Realm.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s rumbling voice was sent out to everyone in the realm. ¡°The only limitation is that all my disciples have to be originating from the Tianyuan Realm.¡±

    Jiang Ming smiled andy back on the rattan chair.

    One needed a strong will andprehension ability to sanctify the way of Dao. The so-called foundation andbat power were not important at all.

    ¡®I shall go back to the Xinghe Universe!¡¯ Jiang Ming scanned through the Tianyuan Realm and found out that it was in a state of restlessness. There were already a great number of experts, who had been pacing towards the tform.

    Jiang Ming ignored them, took out the Human Path Record and plunged into it.

 Chapter 496 - The Ultimate Transformation of

    <h4>Chapter 496: The Ultimate Transformation of the Chaotic World Tree</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Back in the Xinghe Universe, the lotus flowers were swaying with the rhythm of the wind back in the pond of an estate, permeating fragrances all around.

    Luo Heng was drinking tea as he sat on the gazebo in the middle of the pond.

    ¡°s, the improvement of my cultivation is getting slower. How can I make my umtion go a step further?¡± Luo Heng sighed.

    Luo Heng was also envious of the position as the group admin. In order to get the chance of taking on the position and gaining the supreme great fortune, he hadn¡¯t been improving his cultivation base all this while.

    However, if Luo Heng didn¡¯t improve his cultivation base, it would be far too difficult for him to seek other fortunes. By now, there was almost no improvement that he could work with in his current cultivation base.

    Luo Heng was wondering what else he could do. s¡­Luo Heng let out yet another sigh of desperation.

    ¡°Why are you sighing around?¡±

    The sudden voice startled Luo Heng and a full set of battle armor could be seen emerging around his body. However, when he saw the person opposite him, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. ¡°It¡¯s brother Jiang! Have you finished your cultivation seclusion?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Jiang Ming made himself at home. He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°What about you? Why the long face?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because my cultivation has been stagnant!¡± Luo Heng shrugged. ¡°I feel like my umtion has already reached its limits. The truth is that it¡¯s still a billion light years away from the limit, yet I don¡¯t know how to improve anymore.¡±

    ¡°Stagnant?¡± Jiang Ming focused his gaze on Luo Heng, inspecting Luo Heng thoroughly. With a casual tap of his finger, a gic map suddenly appeared right in front of him.

    It contained a lot of information. Just the textual analysis was already ten billion words in total.

    ¡°This will allow your life gic level to be raised another three million six hundred and fifty thousand times the basic foundation. Before advancing into the Supreme realm, this is already the limit. Once you sessfully cultivate this, getting through the seven Battle Tower wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all.¡± Jiang Ming took a sip of tea and continued, ¡°As for the Heavenly Ladder?¡±

    After a slight moment of thought, a fruit appeared in front of Jiang Ming which he handed it over to Luo Heng. ¡°This is the Nine Cycles Soul Refining Fruit. It¡¯s good for raising the power of will. Coupled with the tempering of the heavenlydder, you might have the chance to reach the top.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, this¡­ this¡­¡± Luo Heng looked at the gic map right in front of him and was long frozen in shock. His face was riddled with the look of shock as he muttered in confusion, ¡°The utmost limit of our life gic level is three hundred thousand times, isn¡¯t it? How is it more than three million times when ites to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just analyzed your physique and deduced a little beforeing to such a conclusion and at the same time, I depicted how it can be further evolved.¡± Jiang Ming said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m much stronger than your Supreme Expert Pan Wang. Just cultivate ordingly and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Astonished, Luo Heng could only give him a thumbs up. When he looked at the fruit in front of him that was emitting an aura that made even his soul tremble, he stood up and gave a respectful salute to Jiang Ming. ¡°Brother Jiang, thank you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too polite.¡± Jiang Ming waved.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t being polite. This is the grace of bestowing Dao!¡± Luo Heng gave a wry smile. He then adjusted his emotions and asked interrogatively, ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s your level now?

    ¡°I¡¯m already at the perfect stage of the Lord Saint Realm!¡±

    ¡°Perfect stage of the Lord Saint Realm? All your physique, soul and inner world?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°God damn!¡±

    Luo Heng¡¯s eyes popped as his face was filled with incredulity. ¡°All three paths are actually at the perfect stage. How long have you retreated into seclusion for? One year? Brother Jiang! It¡¯s absolutely true that they say you¡¯re the son of the great Dao!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I want to be the father of the great Dao in the future.¡± Jiang Mingughed out loud as he left. At the same time, he left Luo Heng a message. ¡°Brother Luo, hurry up with your cultivation. I¡¯m too lonely to go forward alone.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t worry!¡± Luo Heng stood up and replied with an unprecedented serious tone.

    After quite some time, he finally sat himself down. Looking at the gic map in front of him, he was still extremely astonished.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, oh brother Jiang. If it weren¡¯t for you, my achievement would only allow me to traverse the universe at most. But now¡­¡± Luo Heng raised his head and there were sea of stars in his eyes.

    ¡­

    Jiang Ming got into Chaos once again. With just a nce, he saw through the illusions and discovered the ultimate Land of Origin of this universe behindyers andyers of space.

    Raising his hand, he sent off a punch, opening a door into it. The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast that was devouring the origin of the Chaotic Tree was awakened almost immediately.

    This was followed by a deafening roar before he discovered Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Feeble ant! You¡¯ve finally appeared again! If I can¡¯t kill you this time, It¡¯d be such a shame for me to be called the Chaos Deity Demon!¡±

    The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast¡¯s anger did not subside.

    However, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t dilly dally. He directly evoked the Chaos Dao Suppression Pagoda. With a sh of luminance, it instantly appeared on top of the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast. The supreme might that could subdue the Chaos and suppress the great Dao had caused the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast to tremble as its flesh began to crumble.

    The power was too terrifying.

    The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast was terrified. A longnce emerged from its body, barely resisting the suppressive power with great difficulty.

    ¡°You actually have a Chaos Supreme Treasure! This aura¡­ It¡¯s definitely a top-notched Chaos Supreme Treasure. You feeble ant! How could you have such a great weapon?¡± The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast shrieked.

    A chill ran down the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast spine inexplicably. It knew that if it wasn¡¯t currently staying in the Origin of the Chaotic Tree and was able to mobilize some of its power, he would¡¯ve been killed even if he had a Chaos Supreme Treasure as well. However, it knew that it couldn¡¯tst long.

    ¡°Not bad. You still have some insight.¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly. ¡°Feeble ant? Well, I¡¯ll let you see how an ant kills a Chaos Deity Demon! Die!¡±

    Right this very moment, a sword appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. Its aura of decimation oppressed even the infinite Dao of Chaos, causing this small space in the Chaos to stop operating.

    ¡°Another Chaos Supreme Treasure?¡± The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast shrieked in despair. ¡°Wait, wait! We can talk it out¡­¡±

    Pfft¡­Talk? What¡¯s there to even talk about? The Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast was but only a beast. The only fate it deserved was to be served on a te.

    As the sword severed through the air, it cut through all orders andws and shed onto the head of the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast.

    With the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda¡¯s suppression on top, the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast wasn¡¯t able to dodge at all.

    The beast wasn¡¯t able to resist at all. He could only evoke yet another Lord Saint Dao Vessel but was shed right through with one fell swoop. Its head was split open and its enormous body the size of a few light years was split in half.

    When faced with the killing power of a Chaos Supreme Treasure, even the Lord Saint Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast who had all kinds of eternal means of immortality had ended up being decimated cleanly and thoroughly.

    The beast waspletely and ultimately dead. There was no doubt about it.

    ¡°In the face of a higher level of power, the so-called longevity and eternity would all be mere false propositions.¡± Jiang Ming muttered.

    Jiang Ming was still worried that the beast was yet to have diedpletely. Hence, he evoked the Human Path Record to be assured of its death.

    As Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed with his hand, the various spoils of the battle that were in the enormous body of that Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast flew over to him one after another.

    Following that, Jiang Ming kept the beast¡¯s body in his inner world to be temporarily suppressed there. It was a great ingredient and must not be digested by his inner world.

    ¡®Good gracious, so many Dao Vessels!¡¯ After checking the loot, even Jiang Ming was taken aback.

    Not to mention those Saint Weapons which were in the ten thousands, there were hundreds of King Saint Weapons. There were even quite many Lord Saint Weapons, totaling up to 36 of them. Besides, there was also thence that was used by the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast. It was clearly the Chaos Supreme Treasure, the Dao Exterminating Lance.

    Needless to say, there were many other kinds of stuff as well.

    ¡°So this is the horrifying being that terrorized a part of the Chao¡¯s Origin?¡±

    However, Jiang Ming shook his head at his own question. It was apparent that it wasn¡¯t. After all, the beast only had one Chaos Supreme Treasure.

    After putting away the many spoils, his pair of divine eyes peered through the illusions and looked over at the Chaotic Tree from the inside, analyzing it.

    Sure enough, the Chaos Tree was in a withering stage and only a huge amount of power of origin would shine a ray of life to it. In fact, this was also the real reason why it was very difficult for the Xinghe Universe to amodate a King Saint.

    ¡°Go!¡± After some hesitation, Jiang Ming released the Chaotic World Tree from his inner world and directly integrated it into the Origin of this gxy¡¯s Chaotic Tree.

    His precious tree immediately emitted a greedy divine luminance. Its roots and whiskers swayed around before embedding into it. Each leaf seemed to have transformed into ck holes. Asthe leaves were expanding rapidly, they were absorbing the power of origin frantically.

    This was a plunder.

    Jiang Ming however, sat down and merged his subconscious into it to prevent any idents.

 Chapter 497 - Sanctifying the Dao of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 497: Sanctifying the Dao of Chaos</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    The Chaotic World Tree was too huge that if it were to manifest itself, it would¡¯ve burst his inner world. The power contained in it was naturally terrifying as well.

    It was currently plundering the World Tree of this Sea of Chaos at an extremely rapid pace.

    Jiang Ming remained seated. His mind was integrated into the process. As the World Tree grew rapidly, his own mind and will was also nourished and enhanced at the same time. The enhancement was above the limits.

    This made Jiang Ming be even more excited. With a swift turn, he integrated himself entirely into the origin of his World Tree.

    As time flowed, Jiang Ming¡¯s heart shook and revealed a joyful look on his face.

    The shackles of his soul had been shattered. He had broken through the confinement and elevated into a higher level, the Chaos Realm!

    This elevation was alongside the nourishment of the World Tree. However, even though the World Tree was still rapidly growing, the improvement of his primal soul had be extremely slow.

    ¡®I thought that it would be extremely difficult to advance into the Chaos Realm!¡¯ After the exhration, Jiang Ming even had a feeling that this was somewhat a child¡¯s y.

    He didn¡¯t manage to improve even when he was in the Hongmeng Primordial Land. However, he was able to surpass the limits here instead.

    ¡®s, the Chaotic World Tree! It¡¯s truly my supreme treasure of Dao Enlightenment indeed!¡¯

    Jiang Ming still didn¡¯t get up but instead,prehended the growth and changes that were brought upon the World Tree.

    Time passed by slowly before the World Tree finally swallowed the entire Chaotic Tree of the gxy here.

    ¡®It¡¯s been one whole decade.¡¯ Jiang Ming finally stood up and couldn¡¯t help butment. To him, ten years of seclusion in the real world was already considered a very long time.

    As he focused his gaze, he discovered that his World Tree had reced the original World Tree here. In the midst of the endless space of the Sea of Chaos, its countless iparably green branches were swaying around. A single tiny branch was already reaching more than a trillion light years in length. Such an enormous tree had almost upied one percent of the Sea of Chaos already. This was extremely terrifying.

    ¡®With the volume of the World Tree, it¡¯s definitely thousands of times or even ten thousand times stronger than other sentient beings of the same level.¡¯

    Jiang Ming was extremely shocked himself. On the contrary, when Jiang Ming looked at the small Chaos, where Xinghe Universe was located, in front of him, he already knew that it was actually a chiliocosm that had been nurtured by the former World Tree. It used to be located within the internal space of the World Tree all the while but it had now been integrated into his own inner world.

    Because of Jiang Ming, the small Chaos remained undisturbed.

    ¡®If the World Tree wants toplete itself perfectly, it will still need to nurture its own chiliocosm. What about the Xinghe Universe?¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned as he pondered.

    With a slight thought, Jiang Ming directly teleported Pan Wang, who was meditating back in the gxy, to where he was.

    This expert noticed it almost immediately and had a shocked look on his face. Just as he was about to strike, he realized that the person in front of him was Jiang Ming and that the surrounding area was filled with chaotic air currents. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, did you just teleport me into the Chaos?¡±

    ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you over on my own ord. Please excuse me for my actions.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to!¡± Pan Wang who was still shocked, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, may I ask what realm are you currently in?¡±

    ¡°ncing through the entire Chaos would be a mere thought.¡±

    ¡°A mere thought and you¡¯ll be able to see through the entire Chaos. Hiss¡­ this is really unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°With your talents, you¡¯ll be able to reach such a stage in the future as well.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Pan Wang shook his head. ¡°When I advanced into the King Saint Realm, I could already feel that my potential had been exhausted. I can no longer go further, even if it¡¯s just a subtle improvement.¡±

    ¡°Well if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m here to bestow a great fortune upon you.¡± Jiang Ming smiled.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, what great fortune are you saying?¡± Pan Wang became excited. The greatest intention he had now was to improve his cultivation base and check out the world of the higher level. He had long lost interest in the cycle of the mundane world, grudges and feuds. Hence, apart from protecting his own race, what he thought of most was to improve himself.

    ¡°This small Chaos in front here is the internal space of the World Tree. With the great Dao being shackled in there, it¡¯s natural that the improvement of your cultivation base is limited.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, fellow Daoist Jiang. Are you saying that this here is the internal space of the World Tree?¡± Pan Wang was bbergasted.

    Wouldn¡¯t this be equivalent to having opened an internal world and breed living beings within? Even with his temperament, Pan Wang was feeling confused as well.

    ¡°Yes you¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Ming guffawed. ¡°This World Tree is at the supreme Chaos Realm. It has truly reached the limits of the Chaos Realm. It wanted to transcend the Chaos and sanctify the supreme great Dao but instead suffered a bacsh and died. Its original self was withering and the internal spaces within were naturally shrinking gradually. That is why there are limits towards your cultivation base. It¡¯s also the reason why there can only be one universe in this gxy of yours. It¡¯s thest ray of life after its death. However, if this ray of life was to fail, this ce will be a ce of extinction, a ce of death.¡±

    These were some of the information that Jiang Ming hade to understand after his own World Tree had devoured the World tree of the gxy here.

    If he hadn¡¯te here, there would only be two scenarios unfolding here. One of them would be the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beastpletely devouring the entire Chaotic Tree and the Xinghe Universe would be destroyed. The other scenario would be the Chaotic Tree lost its vitality and the gxy here destroyed.

    Whichever the scenario was, it basically meant the end of this ce.

    Jiang Ming also understood what had happened to the Valley of the End here. It was because when the Chaotic Tree was suffering a bacsh and withered, the ripple effect had affected the Valley of the End. Hence, it caused the area which was originally opened near to the origin of the World Tree to shrink. It became a huge valley in which all experts that were beyond the King Saint Realm died, leaving only a relic behind.

    Upon hearing Jiang Ming¡¯s remark, Pan Wang was once again in a daze. The Valley of the End, the Chaos Universe Annihtion Beast, the World Tree transcending and withering, and the inner world. Even a person with insight like him had a feeling that he was listening to myths and legends.

    ¡°The original withered Chaotic Tree is now reced by my World Tree. This ce here will also be transformed into a small Chaos space, where no living beings can exist. I¡¯m thinking of moving the Xinghe Universe of yours into the real Sea of Chaos. From there on out, the shackles of the great Dao would be unraveled and there would no longer be a restriction. Whoever has the ability would be able to advance into the King Saint, Lord Saint or even the Chaos Realm. Fellow Daoist, what do you think?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, let it be as you¡¯ve said!¡± Pan Wang gave a jolt and hurriedly nodded his head.

    Pan Wang knew that it was a gesture of politeness that Jiang Ming would ask for his opinion. Hence, how could he still not know what was good and what was not? Moreover, once his universe was moved over, he would be able to continue improving his cultivation base.

    He cheered inwardly but asked with hesitation, ¡°Will there be a difference between the internal and external Chaos? Once we move to the external Chaos, will our universe be able to withstand the invasion from the Chaos?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°I will ce your universe under the World Tree, which will provide a certain amount of protection.¡±

    As Jiang Ming said so, the immense power of his Chaos Soul had surrounded the Xinghe Universe with just a thought. Everything leapt through in the air, going through barriers. Even Pan Wang and his own figure was quickly turning into illusions.

    When they reappeared, they were already standing atop of an iparably wide and endlessly long river of stars. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a river of stars, but a single tree branch.

    After Jiang Ming stood firmly, he raised his arms and pointed with his finger. A bubble appeared in the distance and it began to swell rapidly, stirring up an infinite amount of chaotic airflow in a blink of an eye, before ending up transforming into a terrifying Great Universe.

    However, the chaotic airflow was iparably violent. It was trying to annihte the universe but was blocked off by a green luminance. The ranging chaotic airflow quickly calmed down and became gentle.

    Pan Wang who appeared right next to Jiang Ming, saw the whole process. He couldn¡¯t help exposing the shocked look on his face.

    After quite some time, as Pan Wang looked up and down, he couldn¡¯t help twitching the corner of his mouth fiercely.

    ¡®This right below me is a branch? The universe that I am in is just a tiny ball below this tree? I can¡¯t see the entire appearance of the tree even with my current cultivation base? The branch beneath my feet contains thousands of times more power than me?¡¯ Pan Wang¡¯s perception of the universe waspletely turned upside down.

    ¡°Only now can I be considered to have opened my eyes, to have seen the great Dao!¡± Pan Wang sighed continuously. There was a joyful look on his face. ¡°I feel the disappearance of the supreme shackles which have been suppressing my cultivation base. It haspletely disappeared! This feeling¡­ It feels like I¡¯m a dragon cruising through the void.¡±

    Buzz¡­ Right this very moment, Pan Wang¡¯s aura actually began to soar, directly breaking through the limits of the early stage of King Saint, advancing into the middle stage. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t end there, but continued rising rapidly.

    Because of the elevation of his cultivation base, Pan Wang had also attracted arge volume of chaotic air flow towards his body, bing sustenance towards his improvement.

    Jiang Ming waved, directed a wisp of the creation qi from the World Tree infusing into Pan Wang¡¯s body, causing his aura to sky rocket up to the peak of King Saint Realm.

    Jiang Ming nodded his head and smiled. This explosive elevation of power was due to the umtion of Pan Wang all these while. In other words, it was because of Pan Wang¡¯s iparable talent and aptitude.

    Following that, Jiang Ming shifted his focus towards another truly talented person of the ages walking out of Xinghe Universe. He was Xi.

 Chapter 498 - The Eternity In a Moment

    <h4>Chapter 498: The Eternity In a Moment</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Back in Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming was lying down on a rattan chair, swaying leisurely.

    Jiang Ming had just returned from the Xinghe Universe. He didn¡¯t bring back the World Tree as it had entered the state of ultimate transformation and was still continuously growing and evolving.

    Jiang Ming had also settled the issues of the Xinghe Universe. Meanwhile, Pan Wang had attained the peak stage of King Saint Realm.

    Xi, the supreme expert of a generation, who came out of the gxy, had taken the initiative to detach from the original gxy¡¯s origin. He condensed himself a physical body, grew rapidly and leapt into the Lord Saint Realm. Xi was truly terrifying. He was a person with both unparalleled wisdom and talent as well as the potential of advancing into the Chaos Realm.

    Jiang Ming had a long chat with him before leaving.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Linglongnded right next to him with a grumpy look on her face. ¡°This cultivation retreat of yours is way too long. How many years has it been since you left? The avatar that you left behind wasn¡¯t that much of a use.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been ten years or so, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Ming was at a loss for words. ¡°You little brat. You¡¯re just yearning for a beating. Just look at you! It¡¯s been years¡¯ time and your cultivation hasn¡¯t improved much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for you. When you¡¯re here, my cultivation will soar by leaps and bounds. Cultivating myself is tooborious and slow.¡± Linglong directlyy herself right beside him and she squeezed through with all her might. ¡°Hurry up and give me some space.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown fat.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? How dare you call me fat!¡±

    The two of them continued bickering, whispering in private.

    She had abdicated from the position as the Heavenly Emperor. Chang Yiming took over. Backed by the Tianyuan Realm, he didn¡¯t need to worry about his weak cultivation realm.

    Riyue Changfeng who was still at Tianyuan Sea had already advanced into the Saint Realm. Since he had already sanctified his way of Dao, he was in even less of a hurry to leave. He even said that the great fortune that he might gather by wandering the infinite world, was not even greater than Brother Jiang¡¯s slight guidance and blessings. Hence, leaving would make him a silly billy.

    In ten years¡¯ time, a lot had changed within the Tianyuan Realm. Many experts had emerged. However, most of the cultivators would still go to the east and west sides to challenge the two heavenlydders for a breakthrough. Yet, it was unfortunate that none of them have reached the top so far.

    ¡°Too useless.¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    ¡°Useless?¡± Linglong pouted her mouth. ¡°Just look at the difficulty that you¡¯ve set up for the heavenlydders. Take the heavenlydder that tests the will for example, you¡¯d need to be at least at the Saint Realm in order to reach the top. Overlooking the entire world, how many have reached such a realm? Although the cultivation condition of our Tianyuan Realm is very good already, the time we have is still too short. From my estimation, it would be quite good if you manage to take in one disciple in a thousand years¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°One in a thousand years?¡± Jiang Ming had the urge to scratch his head.

    ¡°No! The heavenlydder is not only a test but also a training. If the person manages to seize the great fortune that I¡¯ve left in the heavenlydder, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for you maybe.¡± Linglong rolled her eyes.

    Jiang Ming took a nce and didn¡¯t pay further attention to it. With one¡¯s will not even reaching the Saint Realm, how would it be possible for oneself to sanctify the path of Dao? It would be simply impossible. As for theprehension capability? One would at least need to be at a heaven-defying level.

    Therefore, Jiang Ming had decided to ignore them. After all, with Jiang Ming¡¯s current cultivation base at the Chaos Realm, the four Chaos Supreme Weapons that he possessed and also the World Tree as his ultimate weapon, it was already enough for him to traverse the vast and endless Sea of Chaos. At least, he could enjoy an efficiable life.

    ¡°Senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Over at my inheritance, there is news about a huge event taking ce in the Chaos Primordial Land in a hundred years¡¯ time. There will be great fortunes within and I¡¯m asked to go for it and also return to thend of my true master.¡±

    ¡°A huge event? Is there no details?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many details about it. Senior brother, should I go? This is an order from the sect. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid my inheritance will be difficult.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still caring about the inheritance?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! You are my greatest inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Good that you know. A hundred years¡¯ time you say? It¡¯s still early. We¡¯ll talk about it when ites.¡±

    ¡°Even with guidance, a hundred years¡¯ time to reach the Chaos Primordial Land would be quite hasty. However, it isn¡¯t much of a problem to you anyway. I¡¯ll listen to you on everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the right way to do it! This is what it means by you being the head of internal affairs while I as the head of external affairs.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re more of the head of internal affairs.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How so?¡±

    ¡°Well, haven¡¯t you been entering the internal part of me daily?¡±

    Pfft¡­ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t hold back himself anymore. He directly conjured 10,000 avatars. When Linglong saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andughed. She also conjured many avatars and summoned her nine other clones as well.

    All of a sudden, an earth-shattering battle broke out. Stars exploded, ck holes copsed as a devastating fluid of pure Yang came gushing out, flooding the vast starry sky¡­

    This great battlested for a full century in a small space that they had created beforeing to an end.

    Coming out of the space of reversed time, Jiang Mingy down again. He rubbed his back, which was quite sore and soft.

    However, Jiang Ming smiled. It was because Linglong had fallen asleep.

    As the sun was setting in the west, its luminance painted the entire sky scarlet red.

    Jiang Ming stood up and stretched himself. When he looked over to the other side and saw the many cooking utensils, he smiled and made himself a meal.

    Eating had be a habit of his.

    In just a short time, ramen, knife-cut noodle, fried noodle, minced-meat noodle and the likes¡­ All 81 noodle dishes had appeared on the table.

    ¡®Now this is life!¡¯ Jiang Ming ate with great satisfaction.

    Following that, Jiang Mingy back on the rattan chair while patting on his stomach and looking at the hazy night sky. Inexplicably letting out a sigh, he recalled his previous life that was a long time ago.

    ¡®Where exactly did Ie from?¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but ponder.

    Did this so-called past life of his really exist? Or was it all a dream? When he thought about it carefully sometimes, he would be confused.

    Finally, Jiang Ming shook his head and suppressed the thoughts.

    ¡®s, the Chaos Primordial Land. I must go there and take a look someday, now¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming paused the thoughts running through his mind.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t ask Hong Zhan about the great event that was about to happen in a hundred years¡¯ time. With a thought in his heart, he directly entered the exclusive cultivation space within the Supreme Pagoda.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s strength had sky-rocketed and his cultivation base had greatly improved. Hence, he thought it was time for him to settle his cultivation. After all, even though he was strong, his various special abilities couldn¡¯t keep up the pace and became the short end instead.

    Sitting down cross-legged, Jiang Ming was pondering where he should start.

    ¡®The Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique has unlimited potential and cannot be discarded. I just don¡¯t know if I am able to deduce it to the level of manipting supreme Chaos weapons? There¡¯s also the Infinite Transcendence Technique. I used to think that I have to merge the past body, present body and future body into one to improve. Although this is a way of improvement, it would be incredibly difficult to go beyond the three bodies. However¡­¡¯

    Between the flows of thoughts, various ideas flooded Jiang Ming¡¯s mind. Other than these two techniques, the other technique he had was the Return of Infinite Law Finger technique.

    ¡®I¡¯ll need to deduce a pure Soul Dao technique and Physique technique as well.¡¯

    This was also a direction for Jiang Ming. He had been mainly focusing on his cultivation path previously.

    However, now that Jiang Ming had advanced into such a level, his special abilities needed the correspondingws of Dao in order for him to bring out his real power. His control of thews was still too low and the only special ability that was presentable was the Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique.

    ¡®And I¡¯ll need to figure out a way to further improve my great chiliocosm¡­¡¯

    Jiang Ming had a bit of a headache. Based on the norm, great chiliocosm was the maximum level for one¡¯s inner world. However, Jiang Ming knew that this was extremely far from the end. When his World Tree engulfed the Chaotic tree, he already had a vague assumption but he wasn¡¯t sure about it. He still needed to seek some validation.

    Even if Jiang Ming knew that there was a way forward, he didn¡¯t know how he could go on. He found it difficult to go through it as well.

    ¡®The great Dao knows no bounds. I shall just seek it slowly.¡¯ Jiang Mingmented. Following that, he closed his eyes for self-precipitation of his cultivation.

    Whether it was the umted precipitation of his inner world or the sorting of his own power, he needed to analyze them all thoroughly.

    A moment of eternity went by in a snap of a finger. Jiang Ming returned to Chuyang Peak once again. It had just been a blink of an eye since he left. However, his aura had be extremely cold. It felt as cold as ice, as rigid as the rock from the eternal times.

    ¡®s, long cultivation really makes it easy for one to forget about oneself¡¯s emotions and about himself. This would eventually lead to the coldness of reasoning step but step. Once the person loses his life goal, one would either fall into a demonic state or turn into Dao.¡¯

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯ty down but instead, he went over to his kitchen and started making himself a meal.

    A drink and a meal were the warmth of the human realm.

    After Jiang Ming had taken ample food and drinks, coupled with the readjustment of himself, he cut away a lot of false memories and his indifference aura had mostly dissipated.

    Following that, Jiang Ming brewed himself a pot of tea,y on the rattan chair and swayed leisurely. After taking a sip of tea, his subconsciousness entered the Great Dao Group.

    He was ready to find Hong Zhan to ask about the Chaos Realm and also how to allow his inner world to advance further.

 Chapter 499 - The Ultimate Evolution of Inner World

    <h4>Chapter 499: The Ultimate Evolution of Inner World</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    In the Great Dao Group.

    [Jiang Ming: Are you guys around?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: I am, I¡¯m around. Brother Jiang Ming, why is your seclusion this time taking so long? It¡¯s been more than 10 years already.]

    [Ye Qingxian: Brother Jiang, I¡¯m around.]

    [Jiang Ming: Greeting to you two, my dear sisters! I somewhat felt like it, hence I continued for a longer time.]

    [Hong Zhan: It¡¯s not considered long for a Lord Saint. That Lord Saint in my n would take thousands of years as a unit even if he¡¯s just taking a nap.]

    [Ao Jiu: You¡¯re here to show off again.]

    [Di Huo: What to do when he¡¯s extremely lucky? He¡¯s not only born in a tyrannical n, but also has a sky-defying physique. I¡¯m not only feeling envious and jealous, but also hateful.]

    [Hong Zhan: Haha, in that case, just be envious.]

    [Hong Yi: Mr Hong, you¡¯re getting more shameless of yourself.]

    [Wang Ye: Shouldn¡¯t you pay attention to Brother Jiang? It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t show up. Once he does, he¡¯ll be even more aggressive than Lao Hong.]

    [Ao Jiu: Brother Jiang is indeed an exhibitionist. However, I respect him because he deserves it.]

    [Di Huo: Brother Jiang is truly the exhibitionist.]

    [Tian Fozi: Brother Jiang, what¡¯s your current cultivation base? Don¡¯t tell me that you are already at the Chaos Realm.]

    [Hong Zhan: Chaos Realm? How¡¯s it possible? Even in the entire Chaos Primordial Land, it¡¯s been so many great epochs since ancient times, but there aren¡¯t many Chaos Experts at all. There are only eight Chaos Experts, who are known. Hence, on average, there¡¯d be only one Chaos Expert every thousands of great epochs. A great epoch is akin to a life cycle of a great chiliocosm from the time it was born to it was destroyed. What a vast torrent of time it is, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s long enough to make all living beings despair.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: But brother Jiang is an exception.]

    [Ye Qingxian: Brother Jiang is indeed an exception.]

    [Luo Heng: We have to admit that brother Jiang is an exception. Look at the total time he has used to advance into the Lord Saint. Hence, it¡¯s utterly possible for brother Jiang to advance into the Chaos Realm in this more than 10 years of seclusion even though it¡¯s beyond my cognition.]

    [Feng Wu: s, the Chaos Realm. It¡¯s the realm that I learned not long ago. Brother Jiang, you haven¡¯t really advanced into this realm, have you?]

    [Hong Yi: Based on what Mr. Hong has said, the Chaos Experts are the supreme beings who overwhelm the Chaos. One would never achieve it if he had no sky-defying fortune, enlightenment, will and the blessings of the great Dao. If he were to be someone else whose talent is astonishing, I wouldn¡¯t believe it. However, if he was brother Jiang¡­ It¡¯s hard to say, really hard to say.]

    [Wang Ye: Yes, it¡¯s too hard to say. Brother Jiang, do quickly reveal the answer to whether you have truly advanced into the Chaos Realm.]

    [Xu Wuji: Looking forward to the answer. I¡¯m waiting to ride on brother Jiang¡¯s coattails.]

    [Ming Fei: Looking forward to the answer. I¡¯m waiting to ride on brother Jiang¡¯s coattails.]

    [Di Huo: Looking forward to the answer. I¡¯m waiting to ride on brother Jiang¡¯s coattails.]

    [Ao Jiu: Mr. Huo, do you believe that brother Jiang would kick you away if you were to ride on his coattails? After all, your name means fire in Mandarin. Hence, you¡¯d burn brother Jiang easily if you were to ride on his coattails.]

    [Di Huo: Pfft¡­Spitting blood 3,000 feet long.]

    [Tian Fozi: This guy has never said anything good. However, what to do when my mind has been visualizing it already?]

    [Jiang Ming: ¡­]

    [Jiang Ming: I¡¯ve just sanctified the Dao of Chaos Realm.]

    [Jiang Ming: Don¡¯t think too much, you guys can¡¯t even reach my coattails to ride on it.]

    [Di Huo: What the f*ck, are you truly in the Chaos Realm?]

    [Hong Zhan: What the f*ck, are you truly in the Chaos Realm?]

    [Hong Yi: My goodness, are you truly in the Chaos Realm?]

    [Wang Ye: Brother Jiang, are you serious?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang is amazing.]

    [Ye Qingxian: Brother Jiang, I can¡¯t spot your back even if I lifted my head to look into the vast milky way.]

    [Luo Heng: Can¡¯t spot him even traverse the Chaos! How long has it been? To think that brother Jiang has advanced into the Chaos Realm is indeed unbelievable and incredible.]

    [Tian Fozi: Shouldn¡¯t you pay attention to not being able to even reach brother Jiang¡¯s coattails? By the way, I wonder if one of the leg hairs of brother Jiang isparable to a Saint Weapon?]

    [Ao Jiu: Ffft¡­]

    [Ao Jiu: What an interesting focus point. Since brother Jiang is also tempering his physique, a leg hair of his may beparable to the Saint Weapon.]

    [Hong Zhan: You guys have been undervaluing the Chaos Realm too much. Even if the physique of brother Jiang is just in the Lord Saint Realm, a leg hair of his is probably capable of subduing a Saint Weapon.]

    [Hong Yi: Does it mean that we aren¡¯t evenparable to one leg hair of brother Jiang?]

    [Wang Ye: Can we stop talking about hair? We should be happy for brother Jiang, who¡¯s advanced into the Chaos Realm. After all, we have a real tycoon to be our support!]

    [Wang Ye: Brother Jiang, when will youe to the Chaos Primordial Land so that we can traverse the world with your name.]

    [Di Huo: This is a great idea indeed!]

    [Hong Zhan: Now I have the support of two supreme Chaos Experts already. Haha, who else can beparable in this Chaos Primordial Land.]

    [Hong Yi: We don¡¯t have to be afraid of being bullied from now onwards. Mr. Hong, you said that you¡¯reing to pick me up, a long time has passed but why aren¡¯t you here yet?]

    [Hong Zhan: Almost there. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be arriving soon.]

    [Wang Ye: Mr. Hong, when you get him, I¡¯ll immediately ascend to great chiliocosm. By that time, you two cane to pick me up together.]

    [Ao Jiu: And me too!]

    [Di Huo: Count me in!]

    [Ye Qingxian: Brother Jiang, when do you n to go to the Sea of Chaos?]

    [Wang Ye: Looking forward.]

    [Di Huo: Looking forward.]

    [Jiang Ming: I¡¯ll just wait a little bit longer. However, you guys can go first if you want to. Immediately let me know when any of you is in danger. I¡¯ll protect you!]

    [Ye Qingxian: You¡¯re awesome. I¡¯m not in a rush yet.]

    [Di Huo: Wao, with the promise of a supreme existence in the Chaos Realm, I¡¯m safe.]

    [Ao Jiu: Safe!]

    [Hong Zhan: Since our safety won¡¯t be an issue, we¡¯ll definitely sanctify the path of our great Dao.]

    [Jiang Ming: Brother Hong, do you know how to sanctify the Dao of the Chaos Realm? How to further improve the inner world of great chiliocosm?]

    [Hong Zhan: I thought you have sanctified the Dao of the Chaos Realm already?]

    [Jiang Ming: It¡¯s only my soul that haspleted its passive transformation and advanced into the Chaos Realm.]

    [Hong Zhan: What the f*ck, is that workable too?]

    [Hong Zhan: Unbelievable.]

    [Hong Zhan: The soul can undergo passive transformation up to the Chaos Realm?]

    [Hong Zhan: I haven¡¯t heard about it before.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, how great is the encounter you have got? No, it must be the fortune the great Dao has personally given to you. Otherwise, it¡¯s definitely not possible to do so.]

    [Hong Zhan: I¡¯ve indeed learned something new.]

    The other members were in a state of confusion. But none of them chimed in. They were only checking the messages quietly.

    [Jiang Ming: Isn¡¯t it a norm for me to break the rules andws?]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, others are usually a braggart but you¡¯re indeed amazing.]

    [Hong Zhan: When you said you¡¯ve advanced into the King Saint Realm, I¡¯ve inquired about the characteristics of the corresponding realm. Let me just briefly exin its general framework.]

    [Hong Zhan: In great chiliocosms, the proper cultivation of Dao is toprehend the so-called Natural Laws of Heaven. Meanwhile, outside of great chiliocosm, it¡¯s aboutprehending the rhythm of Chaos or the heart of Chaos.]

    [Hong Zhan: To advance into the Lord Saint Realm, one would have toprehend aw. The deeper theprehension, one would be able to go further as a Lord Saint Expert. When one managed toprehend a Chaos Law thoroughly, he or she would have achieved the perfect stage of the Lord Saint.]

    [Hong Zhan: As for advancing into the Chaos Realm? Based on my n¡¯s great monarch and some written records, it¡¯s to master a Chaos Law.]

    [Hong Zhan: Guys, although these are just a few sentences, they are great secrets. Hence, please don¡¯t simply leak out, or you may be killed just because of the secret quite easily.]

    [Hong Zhan: In general, sanctifying Dao is a step-by-step process. But you¡­]

    [Hong Zhan: Scratching my head.]

    [Hong Zhan: To think that you are not bing a Dao Patriarch of Soul by mastering the Chaos Law of Soul but directly transforming the essence of your soul into the Chaos Realm, it¡¯s what I can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s gone beyond my understanding indeed.]

    [Hong Zhan: As for the Physique Dao? One canprehend the Chaos Law of Power, the Chaos Law of Material, the Chaos Law of Infinitude and the likes to strengthen one¡¯s physique. As for the method of purely tempering the physique, it¡¯s extremely difficult to advance into the Chaos Realm. And I have not heard about anyone using this method at all.]

    [Hong Zhan: For Soul Dao, one can justprehend the Chaos Law of Soul.]

    [Hong Zhan: As for improving the inner world up to the ultimate limit of the great chiliocosm, I¡¯m not sure about it. But I assume that it should be about evolving the Chaos. Because there isn¡¯t such a person who¡¯s achieved that in the Chaos Primordial Land, I¡¯m afraid that even my n¡¯s great monarch doesn¡¯t even know how to achieve that. Brother Jiang, after I¡¯ve picked up Hong Yi, I¡¯ll ask my n¡¯s great monarch for you.]

    [Hong Zhan: I personally think that it¡¯s all aboutprehending the Chaos Law regardless of which path you¡¯re taking!]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, with your soul has directly undergone the transformation and the ultimate sublimation to advance into the Chaos Realm, I think it¡¯d be very easy for you to reverse the sequence andprehend the Chaos Law of Soul now. I¡¯m just wondering if your soul would undergo another transformation again and whether your soul would be even stronger?]

    [Hong Zhan: In fact, I¡¯m still in shock.]

    [Hong Zhan: Of course, what I¡¯m looking forward to most is that if you have evolved a Chaos in your inner world and master the 3,000 Chaos Laws. What the f*ck, I wonder how terrifying you will be?]

    This expert from the Chaos Primordial Land had revealed all things he knew without holding back.

 Chapter 500 - The Dao Patriarch of Soul

    <h4>Chapter 500: The Dao Patriarch of Soul</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming had a systematic understanding of the Chaos Realm. It was just aboutprehending the Chaos Law.

    ¡®Chaos, Chaos, I wonder if it¡¯s Hongmeng Realm after Chaos Realm?¡¯ As Jiang Ming was thinking, he had one billion thoughts running through his mind in just an instant.

    Thinking through with wisdom, Jiang Ming had hatched a rough future n based on his personal condition, the information he had gotten from devouring the Chaotic Tree, and the enlightenment he had obtained after the transformation of his soul.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming took a nce at the heavenlydders of both west and east sides and shook his head helplessly. If such a situation remained the same, it would take a long while for him to nurture ten Saint Experts.

    Therefore, he had been thinking about whether he should give them some fortunes. With his means, it was absolutely a piece of cake for him to nurture ten Saints in a short period of time. However, because these ten people were to be his disciples, he had to be serious about it.

    ¡®Well, let¡¯s just use some other methods!¡¯ As Jiang Ming was pondering, he waved his hands and a total of 49 stars appeared in the sky. Following that, he sent a thought to the mind of all beings in the Tianyuan Realm. ¡°There are a total of 49 Saint Weapons, which have evolved into 49 worlds. Within them are life-and-death dangers and also great fortunes. You are free to choose.¡±

    In the Heaven Court, Chang Yiming who had just taken over the position as the Heavenly Emperor, shifted his focus to the Tianyuan Realm. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he smiled wryly. ¡°Forty-nine Saint Weapons! s, Head Disciple Jiang, your action is truly earth-shattering.¡±

    Chang Yiming left an avatar of him back in the Chuyang Peak. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have learned about it.

    ¡®I wonder if it¡¯s a mistake that I take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor?¡¯ Chang Yiming couldn¡¯t help to think about it.

    ¡­

    On the arena outside Jiuyang¡¯s great hall. It was paved with immortal jade, flowing with innate qi and Dao fluctuations of creation. Even Jiuyang¡¯s great hall had long be a pce of Demi-Sage Dao Vessel.

    At this time, the Sect Master, Gu Hai, and the others were all there. When they looked up into the sky and saw the 49 blinking stars, they were excited and at the same time, they felt sophisticated.

    ¡°A total of 49 training grounds formed by Saint Weapons, it¡¯s absolutely beyond our imaginable limit.¡± The Sect Master was lost for words. ¡°Mr. Gu, what cultivation base has the Saint Lord achieved?¡±

    The Lord Saint was used as the honorable title for Jiang Ming. Even the Sect Leader was not exempted to address Jiang Ming with this title.

    ¡°Who knows.¡± Gu Hai shrugged while his face filled with a smile of pride. ¡°As long as he¡¯s my disciple.¡±

    The Sect Leader pouted, feeling rather jealous. How great it would be if Jiang Ming was his disciple. Even though this old brat Gu Hai didn¡¯t cultivate much, his cultivation realm had been improved up to the perfect stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm with various spiritual items. If he were to be Gu Hai, he would have sanctified his way of Dao.

    As these thoughts popped up in the Sect Leader¡¯s mind, he immediately cut off these improper thoughts. He furtively shook his head. ¡®With my personal achievement currently, there aren¡¯t many people in infinite realms who can bepared to me. Yet, I actually have these evil thoughts.¡±

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak.

    Jiang Ming slightly moved his soul, the invisible and intangible power radiated directly to the sky and came to the Chaos. With just a thought, the soul power extended out to 30,000 trillion light-years away. It had gone through countless numbers of great chiliocosms, and Jiang Ming began toprehend the operation of Chaos¡¯s creation.

    Whileprehending, the soul power continued to spread out. It didn¡¯t take long to reach a massivend. Thend was so huge that it was measured in light years. Inside it was filled with innate spiritual qi and many strong aura. Jiang Ming realized that it was the Chaos Primordial Land.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t explore further, but he carefullyprehend the changes in the Chaos. In no time, he felt the rhythm of the Chaos.

    The Chaos was so vast and boundless that even a Chaos Expert might not find its end. In such a massive Chaos, it was natural that it had an extremelyplex structure. However, amidst the Chaos was a source of power and the intersection of order. This wasmonly known as the heart of the Chaos, or the rhythm of the Chaos.

    One generally needed toprehend the rhythm of the Chaos to advance into the King Saint Realm. However, it was another way round for Jiang Ming. With the supreme soul quality, it was naturally a piece of cake for Jiang Ming toprehend the rhythm of the Chaos.

    Through the rhythm of the Chaos, Jiang Ming gradually discovered the order of the Chaos which was the mostpatible with himself. It was the Chaos Law of Soul.

    Jiang Ming fixated on it. On this day, his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had got to a space 100 billion light years away from the Honggu Great Chiliocosm.

    At this time, a supreme aura emanated from Jiang Ming. Meanwhile, there was another supreme Dao fluctuation descended from within the Chaos, fused with the aura of Jiang Ming and merged with his soul. In an instant, it had spread to the entire Chaos.

    The Chaos trembled leading to a pause in the operation of all great chiliocosms. But those sentient beings within great chiliocosms didn¡¯t feel it.

    Only those Saint Experts traveling across the Chaos, numerous ferocious beasts, innate deity demons and the likes, fell by a sudden boundless divine might. All of them were shocked.

    In the Chaos Primordial Land, the heaven trembled, violet qi permeated the entire heaven and an extremely thick chain traversed the sky.

    Aura of boundless, divine, ancient, eternal, longsting, supreme, noble, great and the likes poured down like a river. The intimidating aura had made all living beings worship it.

    Even an ancient tycoon was awakened from his retreat. When he looked up, he was shocked when he saw the Hongmeng Violet Qi which had permeated the entire sky and the thick chain.

    ¡°There¡¯s another being who¡¯s sanctified the Dao of Chaos Realm.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not located in the Chaos Primordial Land.¡±

    ¡°This is the Soul Dao, the Dao Patriarch of Soul has appeared. We¡¯ve now lost another path to the great Dao.¡±

    ¡°The Hongmeng Qi has reappeared. Unfortunately, it¡¯s an illusion just to congratte the new Dao Patriarch and can¡¯t be refined for absorption.¡±

    ¡°Have you all got it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Any target?¡±

    ¡°Those who are at the ultimate limit of the Lord Saint Realm and are able to sanctify their Dao, are still cultivating in the Primordial Land. Hence, this new Chaos Expert is definitely not one of them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s weird then.¡±

    Those ancient beings weremunicating silently.

    On the other hand, Hong Zhan and Hong Yi had gotten together. The intimidating might had also made the two fall on the ground. They looked up with difficulty.

    ¡°This is a vision of someone sanctifying the supreme Dao of Chaos Realm. I¡¯ve seen its description from the records in my n.¡± Hong Zhan revealed a shock on his face. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for this Chaos Primordial Land here to have a vision, let alone a vision which epasses such a vast area.¡±

    ¡°Can it being from brother Jiang?¡± Hong Yi suggested. ¡°It¡¯s probably his second time sanctifying the Dao.¡±

    ¡°It should be him, definitely him. Brother Jiang is indeed, indeed a creator of miracles!¡± Hong Zhan smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s such a joke that I wasn¡¯t convinced and even wanted to challenge him!¡±

    ¡°Both of us are peerless geniuses, but he¡¯s the son of the great Dao. Hence, we can¡¯t bepared at all.¡± Hong Yiughed. ¡°Let¡¯s just ask him!¡±

    In the Great Dao Group.

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, are you the one who¡¯s sanctified the Dao?]

    [Hong Yi: Brother Jiang, we¡¯re looking for rification.]

    [Jiang Ming: I¡¯m in the Chaos, sanctifying Dao.]

    The members of the group were shocked.

    Not long after that, the vision had disappeared thoroughly. However, the Chaos Primordial Land was in an uproar.

    Meanwhile, in the Chaos, Jiang Ming opened his eyes and smiled. Sanctifying the Dao again had strengthened his soul by arge margin. At the same time, he truly understood the condition of the Chaos Realm.

    The Chaos Law of Soul Jiang Ming had mastered, was in fact a portion only. Along with his improvement, he would be able to master more and more until he managed topletely master the Chaos Law of Soul.

    Only by that time could Jiang Ming be the real lord of soul, the master of soul, the source of soul and the haven of soul. He could even manipte the souls of all sentient beings in the Chaos. And this was extraordinarily horrifying.

    Jiang Ming was thrilled because it wasn¡¯t an ordinary improvement.

    With a thought, Jiang Ming checked out his inner world. It was trembling. Theprehended Chaos Law of Soul had almost led to the copse of the inner world. Although the inner world had shut itself, thew of soul of the inner world was still transforming towards the Chaosw.

    This transformation was a prelusion. Jiang Ming was able to promote the evolution of his inner world to a higher realm. However, it was unfortunate that he had yet to understand what he could do to further improve his inner world.

    When Jiang Ming didn¡¯t know how, he couldn¡¯t break through. Otherwise, it would be a disaster if he was to make a mistake. Nevertheless, he was not in a rush because he knew he had a lot of time.

    Jiang Ming identally found out that the heart of Chaos, which had been staying in the origin of his inner world, was being refined rapidly. Even though the word rapid had to be measured in units of hundreds of millions of year, the refining speed had at least been elerated.

    ¡®The heart of the Chaos, the inner world, the Sea of Chaos, the World Tree¡­¡¯ Jiang Ming had been pondering for a long time. But he eventually held his thoughts. He was not in a rush, after all.

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes again toprehend the Soul Dao and to adapt to the expanded power.

 Chapter 501 - Descended to the Chaos Primordial

    <h4>Chapter 501: Descended to the Chaos Primordial For the First Time, Ao Jiu Showing His Colors</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    As time passed by, a few dozens of years had gone in a blink of an eye.

    Jiang Ming had returned to the Chuyang Peak.

    It was already 50 years since thest significant change of the system.

    ¡°Time passed by truly fast to be on a retreat outside. This is far iparable within the Supreme Pagoda.¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    Jiang Ming was in the Chaos. He hadn¡¯t cultivated much yet he had spent a few dozens of years. In fact, he didn¡¯t dare to be in seclusion for a long time. He was afraid that he would have spent thousands of years if he was to fixate on his cultivation. After all, he didn¡¯t want his junior sister to be worried about him.

    ¡®But I think I may need to spend a long time out there in the near future.¡¯ JIang Ming pondered. After all, he had to go onprehending the Chaos Law of Soul topletely master it.

    ¡®If my inner world was able to be further improved, I¡¯d be able to cultivate inside out.¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned.

    Although Jiang Ming had a couple of hypotheses for the next step of his inner world, he had yet to reach a conclusion. Hence, it was not suitable for him to take a leap.

    At this time, there was a message from the Great Dao Group.

    [Ao Jiu: Brother Jiang, help, help me!]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯ve just got to the Chaos Primordial Land. When I¡¯m about to look around, I¡¯m besieged. Hong Zhan is still a far distance away from where I am. Hence, I can only rely on you.]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯m besieged by three Saint Experts.]

    [Ao Jiu: Damn, I¡¯m about to be badly bullied.]

    [Ao Jiu: Brother Jiang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still in seclusion.]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯m done.]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯m about to be their meal.]

    [Ao Jiu: My life as a dragon is too miserable. I haven¡¯t managed to check out thedies here in the Chaos Primordial Land.]

    [Jiang Ming: With you being long-winded, I suppose you¡¯re able to hold on.]

    [Ao Jiu: I¡¯m currently dealing with them with difficulty. Brother Jiang, they¡¯re discussing how they are going to eat me.]

    [Di Huo: It¡¯s too miserable. You as a dragon are truly too miserable. Brother Jiang, you must get therete. Better to get there only after he¡¯s been cut into pieces. By that time, we¡¯ll get to taste the dragon meat as well.]

    [Ao Jiu: Damn you. Be careful that I¡¯ll pull out all your feathers.]

    [Ao Jiu: Oh no, I¡¯m done. Brother Jiang, my life is in your hands.]

    [Jiang Ming: Hold on!]

    On Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming smiled because Ao Jiu had finally headed for the Chaos Primordial Land. In fact, he had long known that Ao Jiu, who used to be a Group Admin, used to obtain supreme fortunes from the Hongmeng Primordial Land. Hence, Ao Jiu¡¯sbat power had been greatly improved.

    Following that, Ao Jiu had been improving his cultivation base and was detached from the Supreme Chat Room. He was being taken away only after he had been running rampant in his own world for a long time.

    ¡®There are two ways of going to the Chaos Primordial Land. First is to descend there directly with the Human Path Record, while the second one is the use of the radiation sensing of Soul Dao to lock the target at Ao Jiu and then get to Ao Jiu through the Law of Soul, projection, or traverse towards Ao Jiu directly.¡¯

    Jiang Ming had been pondering, looking for the best methods. Following that, he called out the Human Path Record, left an avatar behind and plunged into it.

    ¡­

    The Chaos Primordial Land had a very beautiful scenery. If one was to take a careful look, one would discover that all things including the trees, grasses and flowers were spiritual items. Even though their grades weren¡¯t high, they were at least spiritual items.

    Even the mountain peaks were glittering with various luminances of rare metals. The flowing waterfalls contained a lot of spiritual qi. In fact, almost all of them were spiritual fluid, and there were even mixed with innate spiritual qi in them.

    These were the fortunes of the Chaos Primordial Land.

    However, it was at this moment that Ao Jiu was besieged by a group of experts.

    ¡°Mr. Lan, there isn¡¯t any enmity between us, do we? Why would you force me and want to kill me?¡± Ao Jiu had a burly body and he even exposed the upper part of his body, revealing his muscr muscles. He had an aura as deep as an abyss, but it made people feel like he was arrogant.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any enmity?¡± Mr. Lan looked like an old man, but his aura was even stronger, obviously a Saint Expert.

    However, the face of Mr. Lan at this moment looked rather contorted. He looked at Ao Jiu and his eyes were burning with rage.

    Beside Mr. Lan was an extremely pretty and coquettish woman being confined. She was kneeling on the ground, her hairs hanging down and her face was filled with despair.

    ¡°I want you dead without a ce of burial!¡± The burning me even surged on top of Mr. Lan¡¯s head. He was burned with anger and filled with extreme killing intent.

    ¡°Kill him. No, seize him so that I can cut off his flesh piece by piece until he is dead!¡± Mr. Lan pointed in front and demanded that Ao Jiu be killed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Two Saint Experts beside Mr. Lan took their moves. One held a helbert with an extremely sharp edge that split the sky. The other one held a saber which could cut all things.

    When the two Saint Experts wereunching their attacks, they were supposed to shake all heavens, intimidate all things and destroy hundreds of millions of miles ofnd even with just a slight move. However, the impact they could cause was rather mild here. To be exact, it was extremely mild. It was akin to the destruction a Great Overarching Golden Immortal could make in the Honggu Great Chiliocosm only.

    Such a mild impact was due to the supreme pressure formed by the Chaos Primordial Land.

    ¡°Damn, do you have to go so far?¡± Ao Jiu was indignant. As he cursed, the battle armor on him was emanating dazzling luminance, which formed into 81 rays of defense. Meanwhile, the long sword in his hand was spurting destructive aura as well.

    These were two pieces of Saint Weapons Ao Jiu got from Hong Zhan. After all, based on Hong Zhan¡¯s current status and strength, it was too effortless for him to get someSaint Weapon.

    With his might burst forth, and his sky-defying special abilities, Ao Jiu barely resisted the attacks of the two Saint Experts. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for his terrifyingbat power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive till now. He would have been caught as soon as he was besieged.

    Mr. Lan was witnessing the skirmish indifferently. Meanwhile, an awl appeared in his hand. It looked bluish. As if it had gathered the poison of the heavens and the world, it caused the air to whimper.

    Mr. Lan looked at the pretty and coquettish immortal kneeling on the ground and snorted with rage. ¡°Bitch.¡±

    Following that, he looked at Ao Jiu again. His eyes were flowing with rays as he was pondering. ¡®Where does this dragone from? Why is hisbat power that terrifying? Is he a Sky Dragon? No, if he¡¯s a Sky Dragon, he can¡¯t be this strong and he wouldn¡¯t travel alone. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if it was about the other matter. But if I were to forgive him on this matter, I¡¯d be ashamed.¡¯

    As Mr. Lan was thinking, he threw out his blue awl simply by a jerk. In just a sh, it had pierced through the external defensive luminance of Ao Jiu.

    It was also at this moment that Ao Jiu was attacked by the two Saint Experts from his two sides, giving him no chance to resist the awl.

    ¡°s, my life is ending! I shouldn¡¯t have messed up. Brother Jiang, why aren¡¯t you here yet!¡± Ao Jiu had sensed the awl, but he couldn¡¯t resist it. He could only cry in despair.

    ¡°You this dragon are actually good at messing up, aren¡¯t you!¡± A smirk rang out and the blue awl got into the hand of a man. The man was no other but Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, haha, you¡¯re just in time. It¡¯s great, it¡¯s too great, I¡¯m safe. I¡¯ll bully the Lan Mei n everyday from now onwards.¡± Ao Jiu was ecstatic. He forced the withdrawal of the two Saint Experts and couldn¡¯t help but guffaw. He even bent his hips and patted his abdomen. Thiscent energy of Ao Jiu was very irritating.

    Jiang Ming took a nce at the woman kneeling before Mr. Lan. He felt the alluring extent of this woman was no weaker than Yu Fei, hence absolutely a source of trouble.

    With just some investigation, Jiang Ming learned about the cause of the skirmish. It was actually very simple.

    Ao Jiu wanted toe to the Chaos Primordial Land. Hence, he gave Hong Zhan a drop of his blood essence to be fused with a great vessel. Through the unseen power, he was led to the Chaos Primordial Land.

    And that great vessel was a Saint Weapon. Nevertheless, it took Ao Jiu a couple of years before he could reach the Chaos Primordial Land.

    However, the rules of the Chaos Primordial Land were too terrific. As soon as Ao Jiu got here, he fell into a city, which was the territory of Lan Da or Mr. Lan. He was of the Lan Mei n, which was considered as a demon n.

    Two of Mr. Lan¡¯s disciples had sanctified their Dao and they were famous within a million miles around the city.

    Not long ago, the two disciples went out on a task while Mr. Lan was in a retreat.

    After Ao Jiu got to the city, he began to familiarize himself with the city while waiting for Hong Zhan. One day, he coincidentally saw the concubine of Lan Da and was attracted to her. With his techniques and the power no weaker than a Saint Expert, Ao Jiu managed to hook up with her through temptation and coercion. The two really hit it off and they got out of control.

    However, when Ao Jiu learned about the woman¡¯s background with three Saints, he felt tingling on his scalp. He thought of killing Lan Da, who was in a retreat, before the two disciples just in case.

    Nevertheless, Ao Jiu had lost his chance when the two disciples managed to get back in time. Hence, a great battle broke up as expected.

    Ao Jiu lost miserably and eluded. But he ended up being caught up.

    ¡°You brat, haven¡¯t you enjoyed it enough back in your world?¡± Jiang Ming was extremely speechless.

    ¡°How can it be enough for a man! Moreover, this alluring woman is supposed to belong to everyone. How can you let Lan Da enjoy alone? This old guy is too useless to leave her alone every day. Hence, I¡¯m here to rescue her.¡± Ao Jiu showed his colors. ¡°Brother Jiang, when you meet such a peerlessly coquettishdy and not to save her from her trouble, you¡¯d be punished by heaven.¡±

    Jiang Ming rolled his eyes.

    Meanwhile, fury had overtaken Lan Da.

 Chapter 502 - The Dao Patriarch of Thunder,

    <h4>Chapter 502: The Dao Patriarch of Thunder, Supreme Sacred Land</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Ao Jiu was indeed bold enough to take risk for sex. He even dared to hit on the woman of a Saint, which could no longer be described as bold.

    That seductive woman too, wouldn¡¯t even care about anything else when she had the desire.

    They didn¡¯t think about how terrible a Saint¡¯s anger would be. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t only a Saint but three.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you going to intervene?¡± Lan Da looked at Jiang Ming. His pupils had been constricted to the size of a needle tip, particrly when he saw his Saint Weapon stayed quietly in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand. He felt a chill down his spine.

    In fact, he had tried to evoke his awl furtively for a few times, but he failed to regain his control over his Saint Weapon at all. Hence, he knew Jiang Ming, who had just appeared, was definitely horrifying.

    ¡°He¡¯s under my protection.¡± Jiang Ming pointed at Ao Jiu. ¡°What about you give her to him and forget about the enmity between the two of you?¡±

    ¡°This is going too far.¡± Lan Da was furious and his rage surged up hundred feets high above him. He threw his sleeves viciously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll forget about it for your sake.¡± Following that, he left.

    Jiang Ming was startled for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help butugh, thinking that this old man was a wise man indeed.

    Well, there wouldn¡¯t be many fools among the Saints anyway. It would be ridiculous for Lan Da to risk his life just for the concubine who brought disgrace on him.

    Since Jiang Ming was unfathomable, Lan Da thought of retreating temporarily and taking his revenge only when he was confident enough.

    Jiang Ming grabbed hard and shattered the awl, a Saint Weapon of Lan Da. It caused Lan Da, who had gone afar, to shiver and spat out a mouthful of blood. Fear shed across Lan Da¡¯s face and he increased his speed to get away.

    Ao Jiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. But when he saw the seductive woman, who was still kneeling, looking at him with affection, he felt his head tingling. Hence, he asked Jiang Ming through telepathy, ¡°Why did you leave her here?¡±

    ¡°Is she not your woman?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, this type of woman is just for fun. How can you take her with me? If I were to keep her, she would definitely bring disgrace to me in the future, and make me mad.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s yours after all. So it¡¯s up to you what you want to do to her. I¡¯ll go to Hong Zhan and then meet his great monarch. Do you want toe with me or do you want to enjoy yourself here?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going with you.¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, of course I¡¯ll let her go so that she can be herself and be free forever.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dragon, you¡¯re this!¡± Jiang Ming gave Ao Jiu a thumbs up. Following that, he pointed to release the seductive woman from the confinement, took Ao Jiu and left.

    In just a blink of an eye, they had traveled through stars.

    ¡­

    There was a spaceship surrounded by divine luminance that contained horrifying killing intent, deterred evildoers away.

    In the front of the spaceship, stood a purple-robed young man. He was tall and slender, and he had an indifferent expression.

    It was at this moment that he suddenly turned his head and saw two people appeared by his side. A bright smile had reced his indifferent space as he said, ¡°Brother Jiang, Mr. Dragon, I knew that both of you woulde here together.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for the young man to guess it. Jiang Ming would certainly go to save Ao Jiu when Ao Jiu was asking for help. After that, Jiang Ming, who was currently a Dao Patriarch of Soul, would definitely want to meet the great monarch of his n through him.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, Mr. Dragon!¡± Hong Yi, who was sitting at the back, paced towards them. ¡°Haha, finally we¡¯re meeting here in the Chaos Primordial Land. We can finally grow together, fight together and even be in the highest position overseeing infinite realms.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is possible.¡± Ao Jiu guffawed. ¡°With brother Jiang as our support, our safety can be guaranteed provided we aren¡¯tmitting suicide. With our guaranteed safety and the assistance of the Supreme Pagoda, it is definitely not difficult to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°For sure it¡¯s not difficult.¡± Hong Zhanughed as well.

    The friends were very happy to get together. In the spaceship was a great hall where they held a banquet. During the banquet, there was a group of immortals dancing to lighten up the atmosphere even though their cultivation base was at the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Realm.

    ¡°Wao, they¡¯re all the Great Overarching Golden Immortal Experts. This is too luxurious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ao Jiu eximed with his eyes brightened up.

    ¡°There are women with free will. Hence, you may not be able to force them.¡± Hong Zhan snorted. ¡°You brat haspletely inherited the nature of the dragon, hasn¡¯t you. Be careful that brother Jiang can¡¯t manage to save you in time the next time.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I never force any woman but conquer them with charm, so that I can show my manliness.¡± Ao Jiuughed.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    Ao Jiu turned to Jiang Ming and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯ve hit on 3,000 women, what about you?¡±

    Hong Zhan got interested as well. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve got better than us in cultivation and strength, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve low sex drive.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, of course I¡¯m good at this.¡± Jiang Ming stirred the ss of wine. ¡°I used to hit on 10,000 women at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand women at the same time? What the f*ck, how did you do that? Did you do it with your avatars? This is a good idea, I must try it out.¡± Ao Jiu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°To have endless avatars achieving orgasm simultaneously, which eventually gathered together, hiss¡­ Just thinking of it makes me shudder. Brother Jiang, it¡¯s still you who knows how to enjoy life. You have my admiration and respect!¡±

    ¡°You have mine as well!¡± Hong Zhan also eximed.

    ¡°Is it not boring?¡± Hong Yi shook his head. ¡°Cultivation is still the most enjoyable, isn¡¯t it? To be able to swim in the sea of great Dao and explore the origin of a millionws, that¡¯s the true satisfaction.¡±

    ¡°You should be a monk.¡± Ao Jiuughed. ¡°That¡¯d make you pure.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Yab-Yum among the monks.¡± Hong Zhan added.

    ¡°Yin and Yang is also one of the great Daos.¡± Jiang Ming said.

    ¡°Vulgar.¡± Hong Yiy back and looked at Jiang Ming. ¡°What¡¯s your next n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to ask too.¡± Hong Zhan also turned to Jiang Ming. ¡°Do you want to return to your chiliocosm or do you want to open a Sacred Land here? With your cultivation base, it¡¯s easy for you to divide a territory of a billion of miles.¡±

    ¡°No rush.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°Through the rtionship with you, I n to visit your great monarch in your Hong n and then to take a look at your library.¡±

    ¡°My great monarch will absolutely wee your visit.¡± Hong Zhan said happily. ¡°As for the library? With your capability, the entire library would be opened to you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Hong, please lead the road. I¡¯ll take you guys back directly!¡± Jiang Ming rose to his feet.

    ¡°Sure!¡± As Hong Zhan pointed with his finger, a map appeared out of thin air. The map was also marked with distance.

    As Jiang Ming waved his hand, he distorted the void and took the spaceship along.

    Upon appearance, they had got to an endless mountain range. This mountain range was huge and vast, with endless divine light being emanated everywhere, and the supreme divine might that permeated the air.

    This was the estate of Hong n, a supreme Sacred Land located in the Chaos Primordial Land.

    Dong dong dong¡­ It was at this moment that a bell on the main peak as high as 100 million feet, rang out. Each ring would clean the soul and temper the will. There were also boundless immortal luminances which gathered together, turned into a golden avenue to pave the sky, and quickly spread out to the spaceship.

    The bell rang a total of 81 times. And there was an old man, who paced through the air to the end of the golden avenue.

    ¡°I apologize for not being able to wee you from afar.¡± The old man sped his hands together to greet Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Good to see you, fellow Daoist.¡± Jiang Ming returned the old man¡¯s greeting with a smile.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Hong Zhan revealed a joyful look and quickly introduced the old man to his friends.

    The old man was Hong Lei, who was the great monarch of the Hong n. As he mastered the Chaos Law of Thunder, he was the Dao Patriarch of Thunder.

    Following that, the n leader and the other figures of the Hong n came one after another. They greeted Jiang Ming and the group with the highest level of etiquette. In fact, with the appearance of Hong Let, the Hong n had shown their attitude towards Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, please!¡± As Hong Lei looked at Jiang Ming, his emotion fluctuated a little for the first time after a long time.

    Back then, there was a shocking vision in the Chaos Primordial Land, showing that someone had sanctified the Dao of Chaos Realm. Through Hong Zhan, Hong Lei immediately knew that it was Jiang Ming who had caused the vision, but he could barely believe it.

    Now that Hong Lei had finally met with Jiang Ming, he was still feeling shocked. He knew the actual age of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming was too young, a lot younger than Hong Zhan, his grandson. Moreover, Jiang Ming was born in a nar world.

    Even though Jiang Ming had such an identity, he had actually sanctified the Dao of Chaos Realm. It was indeed incredible. Nevertheless, Hong Lei saw another possibility from Jiang Ming. It was the possibility of transcendence.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± Jiang Ming said apologetically.

    It was followed by the wee banquet. Following that, Hong Lei invited Jiang Ming to give a sermon to the members of his Hong n, and Jiang Ming epted the invitation. After all, Jiang Ming knew that he had to give first if he was to make a request.

    Jiang Ming reversed the time and evolved the Soul Dao. This had allowed the members of the Hong n to gain a lot from Jiang Ming¡¯s sermon and made Hong Lei to be more friendly towards Jiang Ming. It was because Jiang Ming had proven that he was no weaker than Hong Lei.

    After the sermon, the two Supreme Experts left.

    In a pce located on the tip of the Mountain Hong.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Hong, would you like to exin about the World Dao?¡± Jiang Ming voiced his real intention of visiting the Hong n.

 Chapter 503 - The Eldest Disciple of the Head

    <h4>Chapter 503: The Eldest Disciple of the Head Disciple: Fengyun Wuji, The Library, The Armory</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Back on Chuyang Peak, Jiang Mingy down as he contemted his uing ns. He had only just returned from the Hong n in the Chaos Primordial Land.

    While he was there, he and Hong Lei had a discussion about Dao, which allowed him to have a more systematic andplete understanding of the Chaos Realm. He now had ample understanding of the Chaos Primordial Land as well.

    There were eight Chaos Experts who were widely known in the Chaos Primordial Land, but there were three others who weren¡¯t made known. If Jiang Ming was to be counted as well, there were a total of twelve Chaos Experts.

    Hong Lei said that this was a great thing. After all, with more peerless experts around, the safety of the Chaos Primordial Land would be more secure.

    ¡°s, the Sea of Chaos. Even Hong Lei didn¡¯t know their exact number.¡± Jiang Mingmented.

    Although he had long known that there were many Sea of Chaos, the fact that Hong Lei didn¡¯t know how many there were, was very strange. After all, Hong Lei was an ancient peerless existence. Overlooking the entire Sea of Chaos, there would probably be no secrets that could be hidden from him.

    Yet, even Hong Lei didn¡¯t know the exact number of Sea of Chaos. He only knew nine of them.

    ¡®Being of the Chaos Realm is still not safe.¡¯ Jiang Ming continued to ponder to himself.

    Hong Lei had told him that there used to be Chaos Experts, who were killed in the past. Although it was somewhat unbelievable, it really happened before.

    ¡®It¡¯s still safer for me to keep a low profile.¡¯ Jiang Ming had originally intended to go forth into the Chaos Primordial Land but had to put this thought aside for the time being.

    After the discussion of Dao with Hong Lei, Jiang Ming went over to the library of Hong n. It was when he reached the library that Jiang Ming finally knew the term ¡°sea of books¡±. The library was an iparably huge pavilion, but the interior of it was even bigger.

    The first level was already a chiliocosm itself. The books were counted in the trillions. Even for a person like him, Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t even see every one of the books in a single nce.

    The collection contained all kinds of knowledge and information of infinite realms and the Civilization Dao. It was definitely a huge treasure to Hong Yi, who was taking on the path of Civilization Dao.

    The second level was also a chiliocosm, which contained countless secret methods and powerful cultivation techniques.

    The third level however, had only millions of books, where each book had transformed itself into a star. This was a collection of various special techniques and abilities of the Chaos Primordial Land from the ancient times up till the present. Each book would create a huge uproar if it was to be made public.

    It was just as Hong Lei¡¯s remarks, for experts who had reached a stage such as themselves, the cultivation techniques and special abilities were all of not much use to them. What was useful was theprehension of the Chaos Laws.

    Jiang Ming browsed through all of the books before finally heading back.

    ¡®This trip was a huge harvest to me!¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butment to himself.

    Right then, arge part of his subconscious mind was deciphering the knowledge that he had gained and rapidly turning them into his own umtion. They were processed as his wisdom, his wealth and further on, into sustenance to him.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming was also deducing the next evolution towards his inner world. Whilst he was doing so, he suddenly turned his gaze over in the direction of the heavenlydder.

    There was a young man that had ascended onto the pinnacle there.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    As Jiang Ming focused his gaze, he backtracked that young man and checked through his past before sighing emotionally.

    This person was named Fengyun Wuji. He wasn¡¯t of the Jiuyang Peak but rather an ordinary disciple under the jurisdiction of the sect. He followed the cultivation techniques and worked his way up one step at a time.

    After the youth had stepped into the Immortal realm, he entered the forty-nine spatial world and wandered through them. He faced countless dangers, but also obtained various great fortunes.?He grew at a solid pace one step at a time before his soul finally advanced into the Saint Realm. Even hisprehension capability was amazing.

    Jiang Ming reached out and grabbed hold of him. With that Fengyun Wuji was brought over to him.

    Fengyun Wuji was stunned at first. However, when he saw Jiang Ming who wasying on the rattan chair, he was in a slight trance before revealing a look of excitement. He immediately kneeled down to pay homage. ¡°Saint Lord, greetings to you!¡±

    ¡°Stand up!¡± Jiang Ming let the youth stand back up as he looked at him up and down. He couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re of the ordinary background, yet you are able to surpass the others of your realm. Your will has advanced into the Saint Realm,and your soul has transformed. You¡¯re just like me back then, going through evolution one step at a time. This is what a true genius should be.¡±

    ¡°Fengyun Wuji, are you willing to be my disciple?¡±

    Jiang Ming sat himself up.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡± Fengyun Wuji was even more excited as he hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Good! You are now my eldest disciple.¡± Jiang Ming was quite happy himself. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t been through much, you have wandered through various dangerous ces. Your will is firm and your cultivation realm is still somewhat eptable, so there will no longer be the need to test you. As for your cultivation techniques¡­¡±

    After slightly pondering, Jiang Ming pointed his finger and a ck dot appeared right in front of them. It then turned into a streak of luminance, expanding abruptly to a mere one meter radius of size.

    On the inside however, a rapid evolution was taking ce.

    The Chaos was opened up as elements of earth, fire, wind and water gushed through. The elements rinsed through the area, clearing the turbidity before turning the ce into a world itself. Swiftly after, books began to materialize one after another within the world.

    In just a blink of an eye, there were already trillions and trillions of books within. They were divided into the different categories, namely the mortals, Immortals, Saints and the likes.

    ¡°The books here include most of the knowledge of the entire Sea of Chaos, as well as countless special abilities, cultivation techniques and many more. For your cultivation, you can make your own decision. My advice would be for you to read more and umte more.¡±

    As Jiang Ming said so, he waved his hand and a ball of light fell onto the back of the mountain, creating a pagoda. On top of it, the signage of ¡°Library¡± appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve evoked a special ability which allows a person to keep himself in the ethereal state at all times. This will help with absorbing knowledge and information.¡±

    ¡°It also reversed and altered time to the ratio of one to ten thousand. This will be the norm.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I will create another armory and put various Saint Weapons in it. Following that, you can personally choose three weapons from within for your own protection.¡±

    As Jiang Ming waved his hand again, an armory appeared right next to the library, where he ced various Saint Weapons in it.

    Fengyun Wuji, who was watching all of this unfolding before him, was in great shock. He also understood that the great Dao had opened a path for him.

    ¡°You are my eldest disciple after all, so these are still insufficient.¡± Jiang Ming pondered and continued, ¡°Now we aren¡¯tcking in cultivation techniques and Dao vessels, and I wouldn¡¯t need to be worried about your tempering as well. In that case, I¡¯ll bestow you with a supreme constitution.¡±

    As Jiang Ming raised his palm, he patted down on top of Fengyun Wuji¡¯s head.

    Boom¡­ With a deafening explosion, Fengyun Wuji¡¯s physique exploded abruptly, turning into a sky full of blood mist. However, his soul remained intact andplete, without the slightest change.

    Jiang Ming took out a crystal, probed a streak of green luminance into the blood mist and proceeded to evoke a special ability to restructure his physical body.

    A few momentster, a grand new body of Fengyun Wuji appeared.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop there. He raised his hand, pressed onto Fengyun Wuji to merge his soul into Fengyun Wuji and evoked the supreme special ability to fit Fengyun Wuji¡¯s soul and physique perfectly.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Ming stopped, looked at his eldest disciple and asked.

    ¡°Powerful! It¡¯s too powerful!¡± Fengyun Wuji sensed the changes towards his body and revealed a look of surprise on his face. ¡°Although my cultivation realm remains the same, yet I feel that my foundation has been improved more than a thousand folds. My Qi and blood are boiling through like the sea of stars. Master, what kind of physique is this? This is beyond imagination! It¡¯s too incredible!¡±

    ¡°This is the Chaos Daoist Body.¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he said, ¡°Even when ranked within the Chaos Primordial Land, this physique is still the best of them all. Only your master with such supreme cultivation and also in possession of such a rare treasure of creation that made it possible to create such a physique for you. Wuji, you are my eldest disciple, so you must not be weak from now on. You are required to uphold your master¡¯s pride high.¡±

    ¡°I will not let you down, master!¡± Fengyun Wuji knelt down yet again.

    Jiang Ming merely waved his hand and continued, ¡°From now on, you are allowed to wander anywhere here with the exception of my residence. Now go over to Jiuyang¡¯s main hall to register yourself. Following that, do pay respect to your grand master, the sect leader and the other First Seats. Don¡¯t forget your manners. You may go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Fengyun Wuji retreated.

    Jiang Ming stretched his back. Now that he had one disciple, would the remaining nine even be far away? Definitely not!

    If it were to be the normal development, Jiang Ming was afraid that it would take a very long time to go. However, with the various tests and great fortunes avable, it became rtively much easier.¡±

    ¡®Just wait till I take in ten disciples and lead them into the Saint Realm. Who knows what kind of rewards there will be?¡¯ Jiang Ming was looking forward to it.

    After resting for a moment, Jiang Ming entered the exclusive cultivation space within the Supreme Pagoda with just a thought.

    He needed to umte further. After all, he had already taken in a huge amount of knowledge and his foundation was already ample.

    Within the exclusive cultivation space, Jiang Ming raised his finger and pointed, creating a bed in the middle. As hey down on the bed, he began to sort himself out, allowing his knowledge to be digested into wisdom.

    Especially regarding the ideas about the evolution of the worlds, Jiang Mingprehended them one after another. Based on the situation of the Sea of Chaos and also the evolution of the World Tree, he deduced what to do next to improve his inner world of great chiliocosm.

    Time had been passing by slowly within the exclusive cultivation space. It took a whole hundred thousand years before Jiang Ming was able to truly determine how his inner world should be evolving next.

    ¡®Now that I¡¯m sure of it, let¡¯s just begin! Once my inner world evolves, I¡¯ll be able to control the 3,000 Chaos Laws inside out. By then, I may be able to try peeking into the realm above the Chaos.¡±

    As these thoughts went through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, he began his cultivation once again.

 Chapter 504 - The Ultimate Inner World, The

    <h4>Chapter 504: The Ultimate Inner World, The Role of Junior Sister</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world had long reached its limit of umtion. If he knew what he could do next, his inner world would have already transformed.

    Now that Jiang Ming had a clear goal and the catalysts, namely the Chaos Law of Soul and the heart of the Chaos. He just had to make a slight push to improve his inner world further.

    Jiang Ming induced the Chaos Law of Soul into his inner world while rapidly refined the heart of Chaos to provide energy for the transformation process. It was at this moment that his inner world began to revolt.

    The moment when his Soul Law began to transform, it suppressed 10,000 Daos, leading to an imbnce in the inner world and the direct manifestation of the Chaos Law of Soul. The Chaos Law of Soul traversed the horizon, permeated into every corner of his inner world.

    Thisw got stronger than all the power avable. It was still slightly stable in the beginning, but as time passed, his inner world began to tremble violently, setting off an endless storm of wild currents.

    Mountains began to crumble as the seas began to flow backwards. The vast starry sky fell below as the great earth sank deeper.

    His whole inner world had plunged into an apocalyptic destruction.

    Jiang Ming had his mindpletely enveloped the entire area and closely observed the changes to his inner world, just in case there were any unexpected changes. At the same time, the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda appeared on top of the inner world, radiating a gloomy glow that trapped the inner world within.

    The copse of his inner world became even more abrupt.

    However, the ce was so huge that even if a chain reaction took ce, it would still take many years for his whole inner world to be in aplete Chaos.

    At this point, his entire inner world hadpletely copsed.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t pay any attention to the copse. Instead, he had a part of his subconscious observing the changes while another part of it merged into the chaotic inner world.

    It was only after the copse, Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world could be rebuilt. Breaking down the shackles of the past and rebuilding a brand new order was the process that Jiang Ming had deduced. Hence, it was still within his control.

    ¡®But this is not enough!¡¯

    Jiang Ming¡¯s subconscious was without a shred of emotion, as if he had be the embodiment of rationality.

    His speed of thought went into overdrive and the torrent of deduction could even cause a great chiliocosm to burst.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    His inner world had be a huge, turbulent inner world with endless torrents of storm. It was followed by a deafening explosion. Then, a single streak of sword luminance suddenly appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world andpletely shattered the heart of Chaos that was located at the origin.

    It was the Chaos Dao shing Sword that Jiang Ming had evoked to shatter the heart of Chaos.

    A step further after the great chiliocosm was to evolve into the Chaos. However, how could it be done? Could it be done just by shattering the inner world? Once shattered, what terrifying torrent of power would that release?

    Even a Chaos Expert might not be able to suppress such power and would end up being exploded and die from the bacsh.

    This was also the reason why Jiang Ming forcibly suppressed his inner world with his Chaos Soul, and also guarding it with the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda. It was all done for assurance.

    Would shattering of the inner world mark the start of evolution? If it were that simple, the entire Chaos Primordial Land would have at least an expert who managed to evolve his inner world to the extreme already.

    In addition to using the Chaos Law as a catalyst, Jiang Ming needed a muchrger torrent of power to drive the process along. This was the reason why Jiang Ming shattered the heart of Chaos so that its boundless Chaos essence would bepletely released.

    Rumble¡­ The torrent of energy contained within the heart of Chaos hadpletely exceeded the limits of the inner world. Such an impact was akin to ten septillion atomic bomb explosion, forming a frenzy so devastating that it even turned Jiang Ming pale.

    The whole deranged inner world began to expand. It was difficult to be suppressed with his Chaos Soul. Even the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda was trembling violently.

    ¡°I¡¯m in trouble!¡± Jiang Ming was horrified.

    ¡°Chaos Defensive Garment! Suppress!¡±

    He evoked yet another Chaos Supreme Treasure to turn into a membrane and envelope the entire inner world. At the same time, he evoked the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda to release waves and waves of Dao suppressing fluctuation. Moreover, Jiang Ming had his entire subconscious integrated into it.

    It took who knows how long before the rioting inner world finally stabilized. Only at this point did Jiang Ming breathe a sigh of relief. To him, it was good that his inner world stabilized. What he had to do next was to allow the inner world to evolve on its own.

    As the flower of eternity blossomed, an eternity went by with a snap of a finger.

    On this day, Jiang Ming finally opened his eyes. His aura was extraordinarily cold. It was icy cold, and as indifferent as the ancient tenacious rock. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of emotion that could be seen in the lights flowing from his eyes.

    It was after a long time before Jiang Ming finally blinked his eyes and a sliver of warmth finally returned to him.

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes once again. He was whispering and murmuring under his breath.

    ¡°How long has it been? One hundred million years? Ten billion years? Trillions of years? That¡¯s such a very long time. An extraordinarily long time. Long enough for me to almost lose myself and wanting to be the Dao, fleeting away.¡±

    ¡°sh!¡± Jiang Ming suddenly roared explosively. His will and wisdom formed a streak of sword luminance, shing through all the false memories resulting from the cultivation retreat. With that, the temperature belonging to his humanity had also returned rapidly.

    Jiang Ming had spent too much time on this retreat. It was far longer than he had expected.

    After his inner world had been stabilized, it started to evolve on its own. Starting off from a deranged space that was filled with infinite storms, it slowly began to calm down, before having a trace of order and finally began to run its cycle with the order. It took such a long time that even Jiang Ming¡¯s mind went numb.

    He felt as though he himself had be a part of the Chaos Inner world.

    By now, his inner world hadpletely transformed into a Chaos. Other than the powerful Chaos Law of Soul, there were also seeds of other Chaos Laws that were produced due to the heart of Chaos. They were just waiting to thrive and truly make the inner world a Chaos.

    By now, his inner world was considered to havepleted its sublimation, truly breaking the shackles of the great chiliocosm.

    ¡®Now, just a wave of my hand would set off the power of the Chaos Origin. In terms of cultivation realm, I can be considered to have advanced squarely into the Chaos Realm.¡¯

    This Chaos Realm of Jiang Ming which seemed to have just been attained, was powerful beyond imagination. After all, his cultivation realm was supported by a Chaos within.

    ¡®Now that my inner world is of the Chaos and my soul has gone a step further into theter stage of the Chaos Realm, my physique is now the weakest link for now.¡¯

    Jiang Ming closed his eyes again as he thought about it.

    This time, he evoked the Hongmeng Great Dao Nine Revolution Warrior Body Technique, mobilizing the power of Chaos Origin as a support and began tempering the Dao of physique.

    The breakthrough of a cultivator¡¯s physique was supposed to be of the utmost difficulty. However, because of his inner world and his soul, it didn¡¯t take long before he broke through the shackles, allowing his physique to be the real full fledged Chaos Divine Demonic Body.

    After his cultivation breakthrough and the adaptation of his power, Jiang Ming returned to Chuyang Peak.

    What¡¯s been trillions of years that had gone by in the exclusive cultivation space was a mere snap of a finger in the outside world.

    At that time, Jiang Ming had just epted Fengyun Wuji as his disciple and sent him off.

    ¡°Senior brother, your aura¡­¡± Noticing something was wrong with Jiang Ming, Linglong who had been in meditation paced through the air towards him. She hugged Jiang Ming¡¯s arm and asked with a grave expression on her face, ¡°How long have you been in seclusion?¡±

    Even her heart was trembling.

    ¡°So long that I can¡¯t even recall.¡± Jiang Ming took a nce at Linglong with an indifferent gaze.

    In a tremble, Linglong waved her hand, enveloping the surroundings in a fog and isted the inside from the outside world.

    At the same time, the space in front of them expanded abruptly, forming a spatial world that was filled with divine luminance and sea of flowers. Fragrance filled the air of the alluring environment.

    Linglongs appeared one after another around them. They were of all sorts of personalities, being enchanting, petite, flirtatious, matured, cute, sweet, plump, indifferent and many more.

    There were a total of 100,000 Linglong altogether.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± The 100,000 Linglongs called out softly at the same time.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s indifferent expression was gradually reced with a slight smile. The corners of his mouth in particr were curled high. His figure had also started to appear one after another, a total of a hundred thousand as well.

    Time was reversed and altered. A thousand years there was akin to a day on the outside world.

    Finally, the fog that covered Chuyang Peak had dissipated.

    Jiang Ming was feeling refreshed as he repositioned himself on the rattan chair, swaying leisurely.

    The indifferent aura of him had dissipatedpletely.

    ¡°Senior brother, you were very amazing this time around. My body almost fell apart.¡± Linglongy beside him. Her wintry eyes were silk-like as she looked rather weak.

    ¡°Of course! We are of the Chaos physique.¡± Jiang Ming smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll make you more and more honest in the future.¡±

    ¡°Finally! The real man has returned!¡± Linglong smirked.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s face suddenly became stiff. As he raised his palm, a loud smack can be heard.

    Linglong rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Senior brother, with your cultivation realm, even if you¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time, there shouldn¡¯t have been such great changes. When I saw you, it was as if I was looking at a chaotic piece of rock that had undergone the baptism of eternity. You almost scared me to death!¡±

    ¡°The cultivation retreat this time was too long.¡± Jiang Ming sighed. ¡°So long that I almost became the Dao itself.¡±

    ¡°How did that happen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because my inner world has taken a step further, evolving into the Chaos. This process was too slow. So slow that it almost drove me crazy. Even by deducing various different special abilities,prehending the supreme techniques and sometimes even leaving a part of my subconscious to fall into deep slumber, it still feels so long that my previous memories be bits and pieces.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you have me. Otherwise, you are done for!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I have a great junior sister!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s all I seem to be good at. This is so infuriating!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Take a look! Through this session of extreme sports, your physique, soul and cultivation realm had all advanced into the Half-King Saint Realm. Slightly settle yourself and you will certainly be able to break through. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°What about if we go for another round and you directly help me break through?¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless when he heard her remarks. He pinched his chin and thought to himself.

    It seemed that he didn¡¯t have much to do next. It was not feasible for him to raise his cultivation realm again in such a short time. If that was the case¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head for the Chaos! We won¡¯t be altering time this time. I¡¯ll directly help youprehend the rhythm of the Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! We¡¯ll have to really work it out!¡±

 Chapter 505 - The Set Up of the Reincarnation,

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Set Up of the Reincarnation, The Fifth Immortal Moon</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After leaving an avatar on Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming brought Linglong into the Chaos. Pausing slightly, he evoked the Human Path Record with just a thought and directly went across the Chaos, reaching the other side.

    Here, there was an immensely huge Chaos World Tree that stood tall. This was none other than Luo Heng¡¯s gxy.

    Jiang Mingnded onto a branch with Linglong in his arms. With a sweep of his consciousness, he discovered that the World Tree had grown to the extreme, upying one fiftieth of the space over in this space of the Sea of Chaos. It was unbelievable.

    The power contained in the World Tree was even more terrifying to the extreme, that even Jiang Ming, who was the master, was greatly shocked.

    ¡®The extreme of the Chaos Realm.¡¯

    Jiang Ming knew the extent of the World Tree¡¯s growth.

    Coupled with the internal space and its huge size, it was definitely more powerful and terrifying than an ordinary Chaos Expert.

    ¡®If a big battle breaks out, I¡¯m afraid that even the current me might not be a match.¡¯

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile when he thought about this. With such support, who would he even fear amidst the Chaos? It was enough for him to traverse the endless Sea of Chaos already.

    ¡°Senior brother, what is this ce?¡± Linglong was very astonished.

    Raising her head, the shade of the trees covered the entire sky. The surrounding was filled with endless Qi of Creation. The quality of this airflow was surprisingly higher and many times more powerful than the Saint energy within her body. Moreover, it contained a vast power of vitality.

    Merely inhaling a breath made her cheer from her soul down to her physical body.

    Through her consciousness, she was surprised that she was unable to prate the immense and iparable shadow. Moreover, she also saw many rivers of stars, countlesss, which were clearly branches and leaves of trees. Upon further inspection, the massive tree trunk brought her a sense of despair.

    ¡°This is my World Tree.¡± Jiang Ming exined with a smile. ¡°What do you think? Your Senior Brother is amazing right?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, this is yours?¡± Linglong was astonished once again.

    ¡°Of course. From now on, you can just cultivate here. It will definitely be half the effort. Coupled with my nourishment, it definitely won¡¯t take long for you to advance into the King Saint Realm or even the Lord Saint Realm.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you on a tour around this foreign scenery.¡±

    Linglong rolled her eyes, but her heart was still in shock.

    The two of them wandered throughout the World Tree to their leisure.

    After all, this ce was tens of thousands of times bigger than the Xinghe Universe. There were countless wonders as well.

    Jiang Ming also brought along the nine clones of Linglong with them. It was more fun to travel around with all of them.

    In the end, they also went on a tour around the Universe, to see the variousndscapes of the technological universe. This was a real eye opener to Linglong and her other clones.

    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed.

    After going a whole circle, the eleven of them came directly to the core of the World Tree and began their Yin Yang Dao cultivation there.

    This time, Jiang Ming evoked the supreme creation and also allowed his junior sister to absorb the power of Origin of the World Tree. Under his full assistance,Linglong¡¯s cultivation realm soared.

    Few decades passed by in just a flick of a finger. There was still one year left before the great event of the Chaos Primordial Land.

    The two of them finally came out of seclusion and returned to Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s still this kind of cultivation that¡¯s the best. In just a few decades, my cultivation realm has actually advanced into the Lord Saint Realm.¡±

    Linglong sat beside the reclining chair, still excited.

    As for the nine clones, they stayed back at the World Tree to continue their cultivation.

    In just a few decades, Linglong¡¯s cultivation realm had soared from the pinnacle of Saint Realm directly into the Lord Saint Realm.

    Physique: Early stages of the Lord Saint

    Cultivation base: Early stages of the Lord Saint

    Soul: Pinnacle Stage of the Lord Saint

    It was simply extremely incredible.

    However, the nine clones of Linglong were rathercking. They were still at the pinnacle stage of the King Saint Realm.?After all, with her ying the main part in this cultivation session, her clones didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss either.

    ¡°It will be much more difficult to improve further.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°Through the merging of the Soul, coupled with various treasured items and the fortune of the World Tree, it allowed your Soul to reach the pinnacle stage of the Lord Saint. However, your physique and cultivation realm would require your own effort already.¡±

    ¡°This is already enough.¡± Linglong stood up. She was in high spirits. ¡°I will rely on myself to sanctify the Chaos Realm!¡±

    ¡°Ambitious!¡±

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking some lessons from you often of course.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to rely on yourself?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Senior brother, you¡¯re too dirty-minded! What I meant is to ask you for more advice!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Do you think I don¡¯t know that devious mind of yours?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Senior Brother! You¡¯re still the one who understands me well. Those are the best wonders of Chaos! It can¡¯t go to waste!¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless.

    The white clouds continued to float along, never changing for tens of thousands of years.

    Jiang Ming pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°With our cultivation realm, it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for us to continue staying in the great chiliocosm. I¡¯m nning to bring the whole Tianyuan Realm with us when we go to the Chaos Primordial Land this time. What do you think, girl?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± Linglong smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t exert myself here. For example, when I do the business with you, a leak of aura from the slightest excitement would¡¯ve probably wiped out the entire chiliocosm already. When we get to the Chaos Primordial Land, I¡¯ll be able to see that Master of mine that I¡¯ve never met. Let¡¯s see if his cultivation realm is as high as mine? Haha! It will definitely be interesting then!¡±

    ¡°It will be interesting indeed.¡± Jiang Mingughed as well. ¡°It¡¯s decided then!¡±

    He suddenly frowned. Just a moment ago, Jiang Ming sensed a call that came from his Soul. It was from the Fifth Immortal Moon of the Reincarnation Hall that he once enved.

    In the beginning, he was able to utilize the Fifth Immortal Moon to descend into the many worlds and plundered resources. He was able to rake in a lot of benefits in the beginning. He had also helped the Fifth Immortal Moon to grow rapidly, and she had now advanced into the perfect stage of the Quasi-Sage Realm.

    However, Jiang Ming was now hearing the Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s plea for help from his own Soul.

    Jiang Ming stood up and a frown could be seen on his face. Inexplicably, he felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be a murderous intent that was targeted at him.

    ¡°Senior brother, what is it?¡± Linglong inquired. ¡°What can make you frown these days?¡±

    ¡°There will perhaps be some ployter on.¡± Jiang Ming suddenlyughed. ¡°With my current strength, I¡¯m not afraid of any conspiracy and trickery. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I can only rest assured.¡± Linglong let out a soft sigh.

    It was only at these times that Linglong felt helpless. She couldn¡¯t help her senior brother and was unable to stand side by side with him. What she could do was to conjure up more clones.

    She nned to conjure up 300 billion clones the next time so that she could help Jiang Ming to rx more. She was also thinking about how to sanctify the Chaos Realm in the future.

    Jiang Ming on the other hand, evoked the Human Path Record to check on the Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s situation.

    She was still in the Reincarnation Space, epting some missions asionally to obtain resources for her cultivation.

    This time, it was a trip to a great chiliocosm which had long been destroyed. It was filled with endless qi of cmity, destruction, death, resentment and the likes. However, a beast of destruction was born within the core.

    Her mission was to kill the beast.

    This mission could be described to be extremely dangerous. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was a mandatory mission, she wouldn¡¯t have gone for it at all. After all, this was a remnant of a great chiliocosm that had been destroyed. Even a Saint would be in a pickle upon entering the ce.

    Right after the Fifth Immortal Moon had descended, she was gravely injured to the point of nearly losing her life. This led to her asking for help as thest resort.

    ¡°There are four Quasi-Sages heading towards her, yet it¡¯s giving me a bad feeling about it. Interesting.¡±

    A cold expression shed through Jiang Ming¡¯s face as he then said, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll return in a short while.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After saying so, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t want to trouble himself and directly descended over through the Human Path Record. Regarding this Human Path Record, he had long understood that this was a supreme great vessel that surpassed the Chaos Supreme Treasures.

    Even as it was today, he could still hardly glimpse its true level, which was unbelievable.

    As soon as Jiang Ming appeared, he saw a dark luminance descending which soon dissipated. This was a sign of invincibility.

    In front of him was a Nine Death Beast. It had nine hideous heads and was up to 30,000 feet long. Being enormous as it was, its aura was even more terrifying with the power of a Demi-Sage Realm.

    The surroundings were the darkness filled with qi of cmity, death, curse and the likes. This was a ce of catastrophe.

    Right beside Jiang Ming, the treasured bell that was on top of Fifth Immortal Moon¡¯s head already had three cracks on it. Her face was pale and her aura was unstable. It was apparent that she was on the defense and it looked like she couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    ¡°Master!¡± When the Fifth Immortal Moon saw Jiang Ming, her eyes just lit up and she became rxed.

    Jiang Ming nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for words. I understand everything.¡±

    The Fifth Immortal Moon encountered a crippled sacred array formation. Coupled with the attack from this fierce beast, she ended up as such.

    Jiang Ming merely took a nce and the Nine Death Beast in front of him was instantly destroyed into oblivion. He then shouted, ¡°Reincarnation, you¡¯veid this down as an invitation to me. Why aren¡¯t you showing yourself? This is not the way to treat guests.¡±

    When Fifth Immortal Moon heard Jiang Ming¡¯s remarks, she immediately understood what was going on as her expression changed wildly and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    ¡°Master, I¡­ I¡­ I¡­didn¡¯t.¡± She hurriedly exined herself with a trembling voice.

    ¡°If you were, how would you even survive until now?¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s take this opportunity to cut off your connection with the Reincarnation Hall!¡±

    With a gaze of his eyes, he severed the karma, cutting through the connection between the Fifth Immortal Moon and the Reincarnation Hall. With another casual wave of his hand, he sent her over to Tianyuan Realm, to settle her down properly.

    p, p, p¡­ As the apuse sounded, the surrounding heaven and earth trembled. The qi of death melted away whilst the qi of destruction and cmity retreated. The darkness was overwhelmed by the bright luminance.

    A person could be seen walking out of the luminance as if he wasing from the source of the long river of destiny. The figure still looked infinitely far at first nce, but had already crossed the long river of time in a blink of an eye.

    This was a young man with long silver-white hair. With a smile on his face, he appeared to be friendly. His pair of eyes however, were indifferent as if they were stubborn rocks that lived through eternity.

    ¡°Dao Patriarch of Soul, although we are meeting for the first time, we shouldn¡¯t be considered strangers to one another.¡± The silver-haired youth smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Not exactly a stranger.¡± Jiang Ming the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation¡¯s remark. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the other persone out as well?¡±

    The light in the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

 Chapter 506 - The Secrets of the Supreme Pagoda

    <h4>Chapter 506: The Secrets of the Supreme Pagoda</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Even before arriving, Jiang Ming had already expected that this was a trap.

    Needless to say, the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation was behind this. After all, the Fifth Immortal Moon was from the Reincarnation Hall.

    When he saw the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation, he had already understood the details about him.

    In addition to that, there was also the alliance of another person, which was none other than the Dao Patriarch of Space known as the Lord God.

    An old man walked out from the other side. When he looked at Jiang Ming, there was a slightly grave expression on his face. ¡°You actually discovered me. Dao Patriarch of Soul! Remarkable!¡±

    ¡°Remarkable indeed. By hiding with your Spatial Dao, even I myself would have a hard time looking for you.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation nodded.

    The two of them emitted their aura, forming all kinds of forces to imprison the area, forming an absolute domain.

    As for the crippled great chiliocosm? It didn¡¯t matter if this battle would take ce, the chiliocosm would definitely be shattered into ashes when they left.

    ¡°Why are you all targeting me?¡± Jiang Ming asked with a smile.

    His gaze swept across the surrounding area. Other than these two, there was also a terrifying Chaos-level great formation that was attached to this crippled great chiliocosm. Once activated, it would explode with a supreme power.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Transcendence!¡± Dao Patriarch of Space replied bluntly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the pinnacles of the Chaos Realm?¡± Jiang Ming asked oddly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Dao Patriarch of SpaceSpace shook his head. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t, I can look for the opportunity of transcendence in advance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation responded. ¡°s, the Chaos realm. We have been stuck in this realm for far too long. So long that our minds have grown weary, and our emotions have long lost.

    It¡¯s been so numbingly long that we even started to feel like we aren¡¯t living beings and only have thoughts about turning into the Dao itself. If I¡¯m not thinking about transcending the Chaos to witness the supreme scenery above the Chaos, I would¡¯ve long returned to the Dao as one.¡±

    His tone of voice was solemn with sincerity. ¡°Take the Reincarnation Hall for example. It¡¯s just a small thing that I¡¯ve created by incorporating the Reincarnation Dao within, allowing me to descend into the various great chiliocosms through the Chaos Laws and take in some so-called geniuses. I¡¯d only take a few nces at them asionally just to pass the boredom.¡±

    The Dao Patriarch of Space also smiled. He had the same thought as well.

    Otherwise, with their capability, why would they still need to nurture talents? There didn¡¯t have to and there wasn¡¯t a need to.

    The two of them were just too bored. Hence, they refined a great vessel, gave it certain spirituality and allowed it to operate on its own. asionally taking a look at their work, they were hoping to maybe spot some interesting things along the way.

    ¡°When the vision of someone sanctifying the Dao appeared, the fact that you weren¡¯t in the Chaos Primordial Land made me feel very strange about it when I woke from my deep slumber.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation continued, ¡°If you weren¡¯t in the Chaos Primordial Land, then how could you have sanctified the Dao? Soon after, I heard that you visited the Hong n and so I started investigating. Who would¡¯ve thought that I found out about you? You are actually involved with one of my reincarnators and you have taken a mere few hundred years from your birth to sanctifying the Chaos Realm.¡±

    Although his tone of voice was calm, his expression was somewhat contorted.

    ¡°s, a few hundred years¡¯ time!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Space couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Even if I was beaten to death, I still find it difficult to believe so. A few hundred years would be a mere snap of a finger for existence such as ourselves. To think that it would be enough for you to sanctify the path of Dao within this duration of time. Even the son of the great Dao wouldn¡¯t be able to do so, would he?¡±

    ¡°Even the son of the great Dao couldn¡¯t!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation chimed in. He looked at Jiang Ming and said sincerely, ¡°Fellow Daoist, when I discovered you, I exhausted all my special abilities, yet was unable to deduce the process of your growth. Even after joining hands with the Dao Patriarch of Space, we were unable to do so. Can you tell us how you sanctified the path of Dao? Could it be that you¡¯ve obtained the inheritance of those that have advanced into the Chaos Realm? Or could it be that you¡¯ve obtained supreme Chaos treasures of transcendence? What exactly is above the Chaos?¡±

    ¡°We are not asking for much, just for the path above the Chaos.¡± Dao Patriarch of Space butted in. ¡°The meaning of our lives, our purpose and our obsession is only this one thing. Fellow Daoist, can you grant us?¡±

    The two of them stared straight at Jiang Ming with zing mes in their eyes.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be that it was my effort of cultivation?¡± Jiang Ming replied with a sigh.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t joke around, alright? We¡¯re serious here.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation frowned slightly. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the support of power that transcends the Chaos, how could you have grown so fast? It¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible. In fact, not only the Dao Patriarch of Space and I, the other Dao Patriarch also think the same thing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why the two of you set up such a ploy. If you can¡¯t get the answer out of me, you would suppress me?¡± Jiang Minughed and retorted instead of answering them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation admitted directly. ¡°When opportunity rises, we should seize it by all means.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Ming nodded.

    He really understood them. Back when he was in the exclusive cultivation space, he spent so much time there that he even almost transformed into the Dao himself. However, he eventually persevered.

    What about the two in front of him? How long had they lived for? It was absolutely impossible to calcte. The only thing that had remained in their heart was only the possibility of further transcendence.

    As for the rest? They wouldn¡¯t even put them at heart. They wouldn¡¯t even be too concerned about their own death.

    ¡°There¡¯s another ce that¡¯s clearly beyond the Chaos Realm. Why didn¡¯t the two of you pursue it?¡± Jiang Ming asked oddly.

    ¡°Why do you think we didn¡¯t pursue it?¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation smiled bitterly.

    ¡°How could we not pursue it?¡± The Dao Patriarch of Space sighed.

    It was clear that they knew what Jiang Ming was referring to.

    ¡°s, the inheritance of the Supreme Pagoda!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation tilted his head high, with aplex expression on his face that was mixed with a sense of longing, boundless bitterness and iprehension. ¡°That is an open secret. The inheritance is unparalleled and there is even the chance of transcendence within. Back then, we tried to uncover the hidden secret of the Supreme Pagoda to the point that two Dao Patriarchs had died, but it didn¡¯t even shake the inheritance the slightest. Or rather, we couldn¡¯t even step into its door.¡±

    The past was too tragic and saddening. Whenever they thought about it, it brought back an endless feeling of resignation.

    The inheritance of the Supreme Pagoda had naturally brought upon the prying eyes of many experts of the Chaos Primordial Land. However, it turned out that only those of the lower cultivation base could enter the Supreme Pagoda.

    Who knew how many experts wanted to forcibly enter the Supreme Pagoda through the Supreme Order, but it was all for naught. Some of them even enved others to attain the Supreme Order and tried to force their way in. In the end, they received the bacsh of the supreme power and died.

    No matter what method they used, they couldn¡¯t enter the Supreme Pagoda.

    Later on, two Chaos Experts used a special method and gathered a total of 108 beings who were blessed with the Supreme Order. They gathered them to be ced under observation in order to find a way into it.

    The two even went as far as to nurture this group of experts. Two of them passed the tests of the Supreme Pagoda and obtained the status as a registered disciple. Upon ascending into the higher realms, they disappeared into thin air without a trace.

    The two waited for them for countless years, but still they didn¡¯t return.

    Later on, they manage to nurture one of them into a Group Admin and learn of the existence of the Hongmeng Primordial Land.

    The two Chaos Experts gathered the other beings and the group admin to refine them and merged the many Supreme Orders to pry deeper. As a result, the two Chaos Experts died tragically on the spot. Only the Group Admin emerged unharmed.

    As Jiang Ming listened to the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation¡¯s remarks, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal an odd expression on his face.

    Refining a Group Admin? Haha! He was sure that this group admin definitely didn¡¯t reveal the fact that the group admin possessed an invincible defensive means.

    ¡°Refine the many Supreme Orders resulting in a bacsh?¡± This was something that Jiang Ming didn¡¯t even know of.

    Perhaps the two Chaos Experts had gone crazy. Their endless testing and prying to the point of no regards had triggered the wrath of the Supreme Pagoda.

    ¡°There is no rule whatsoever for the Supreme Pagoda at selecting its members.¡±Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation continued with a lowered voice. ¡°Even the Supremes couldn¡¯t pry into it and could only observe silently. However, it is certain that there is a transcendental opportunity within. It can even be said that the Supreme Pagoda is something a transcendental had left behind. Otherwise, how can it be hidden from our probing? How can it even kill two Dao Patriarchs?¡±

    It was apparent that the two of them knew all that they could¡¯ve known about the Supreme Pagoda. For example, they knew that passing the test within the Supreme Pagoda would grant them the opportunity to go forth into the realnd of inheritance.

    ¡°Throughout the ages, there were many experts who entered the Supreme Pagoda and there should be a few of them who have been epted as disciples as well. However, they never returned after heading towards the realnd of inheritance?¡± Jiang Ming suddenly asked.

    This was what Jiang Ming felt suspicious about their remarks. From what they said, there didn¡¯t seem to be any. Jiang Ming felt this shouldn¡¯t be.

    After all, there weren¡¯t a few who had managed to pass the test and became registered disciples at this point in time. It should¡¯ve been the same in the past. There should be a lot of them. But to never return after?

    ¡°There is!¡± A weird expression shed through the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation¡¯s face. ¡°We know of only one person and that person even became a Dao Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°As for the Supreme Pagoda, you seem to know quite a lot about it. We¡¯ve spected that you obtained the inheritance within and now we are sure of it.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Space suddenly spoke, ¡°However, you must surely be in possession of some other terrifying inheritance other than the Supreme Pagoda. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to grow that fast, even with the Supreme Pagoda inheritance. s, the opportunity for transcendence is not just a single one! Wonderful!¡±

 Chapter 507 - Burst the Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 507: Burst the Chaos</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Ming had learned a little bit more about the Supreme Pagoda.

    The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation even said that heter found out the inheritance of the Supreme Pagoda was discovered in the other Sea of Chaos as well. Jiang Ming had validated this fact through Luo Heng.

    ¡®Would the Human Path Record and the Supreme Pagoda of the same level? What¡¯s the origin of the system?¡¯ Jiang Ming had been pondering but he couldn¡¯t find the answers to the questions that he had. The only thing he knew was that these two great vessels were beyond the Chaos Supreme Treasure. However, he was unassured to what extent the two great vessels had achieved for the time being.

    The Human Path Record, the Supreme Pagoda, Hongmeng Primordial Land, and Jun Sanqian.

    Jiang Ming thought a lot as thoughts were running through his mind.

    However, the Dao Patriarch of Space was assured now that Jiang Ming owned the other inheritance that surpassed the Chaos Realm.

    ¡°Can you please tell us what¡¯s beyond the Chaos? Is it the so-called Hongmeng?¡± Dao Patriarch of Space said in a sincere tone with his two eyes lit up.

    When the Dao Patriarch of Space and Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation thought of the capability of Jiang Ming advancing into the Chaos Real, they were assured that the inheritance Jiang Ming had put his hands on, was extremely terrifying. After all, there was currently an inheritor of the Supreme Pagoda in the Chaos Primordial Land, but the time he used to advance into the Chaos Realm was a billion years. Yet, what about Jiang Ming here? Damn, he only used a span of a few hundred years. Even the time to take a sip of tea was way longer than that.

    The Dao Patriarch Space even recalled the time when he tried to find out how many worlds his pee would prate, he used a total of 300 years to do that. At that time, his urine almost prated the membrane of the Sea of Chaos. Even though his actions could be considered to have blessed the infinite realms with endless fortunes, he was being teased by the other Dao Patriarchs.

    ¡®Damn, does it mean that the amount of time I took to pee is the same amount Jiang Ming has taken to advance into the Chaos Realm? F*ck!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s other realms above the Chaos¡­¡± Jiang Ming made a pause before he added. ¡°But I have no idea about the details of the other worlds. What about you two leave now? I¡¯ll take it as nothing has happened. Otherwise, it would be a fight that would end only when either party is dead.¡±

    Jiang Ming was no longer that aggressive he used to be. Otherwise, for him being plotted, he would have killed the culprit even if the culprit didn¡¯t intend to to kill him.

    ¡°You are talking nonsense, aren¡¯t you. It¡¯s definitely a higher realm above the Chaos.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Space snorted. ¡°Dao Patriarch of Soul, what about you share to us the secret of the world above? You can make any request.¡±

    ¡°In order to go after the higher realm, in order to take a look at what we¡¯ve thought of as the great Dao, we can truly sacrifice anything.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation said sincerely.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Mingughed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two Dao Patriarchs nodded in unison.

    ¡°Haha, alright!¡± Jiang Mingughed. ¡°In that case, give me your Dao Sanctifying Supreme Treasure and I¡¯ll tell you whatever I know.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡± The face of the Dao Patriarch of Space darkened and his eyes were burning with mes. ¡°You are joking, aren¡¯t you. The Dao Sanctifying Supreme Treasure is about our future. How can we sacrifice it?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, doing so is akin to saying you don¡¯t want us to go further and you want to cut off our path of Dao, do you?¡± The tone of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation had abruptly turned indifferent.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Ming guffawed and the aura he leaked, had destroyed the broken great chiliocosm where they were in and revealed the great formation which had enveloped them.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care about it but he suddenly stoppedughing as he said, ¡°A joke? You just told me that you¡¯re willing to sacrifice all things for the sake of the great Dao. Yet, when I just make a request, you aren¡¯t willing to admit it.¡±

    ¡°Well, you two aren¡¯t sincere at all. You are just trying to make bricks without straws. In that case, we should stop being long-winded. What about we just have a match to decide who¡¯s the ultimate winner? If you two were to kill me, all of mine would naturally be yours.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s supreme and invincible aura had distorted the void so much that even thews of Chaos couldn¡¯t withstand it. Hence, allws had avoided Jiang Ming¡¯s aura, creating a vacuum in his surroundings.

    The vacuum had no materials nor rules. It was apletely empty space. If a Saint was to enter it, the power of nothingness could shatter the Saint into ash in an instant. It was the horrifying power exclusive for the Chaos Realm.

    ¡°sh!¡± With a sh across Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead, the power of soul had turned into a ray of sword and cut open the external protective divine luminance of the Dao Patriarch of Space. Following that, it cut through the skin of his forehead and a loud bang was heard before it could go further.

    Rumble¡­ The sound seemed like opening up heaven and earth, unleashing an endless torrent of mighty power.

    The Dao Patriarch of Space was sted out. There was a bell suspended atop his head, but its luminance had dimmed, and there was actually a crack on it. The Dao Patriarch of Space looked very gloomy.

    ¡°Dao Patriarch of Space!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation instantaneously took his move. As he leaped into the air and pped, there was a channel of nothingness shrouded the ce. Inside, there wereyers of strange forces that revolved and reverberated constantly, capable of tearing apart all visible and intangible things.

    Jiang Ming shattered the channel with just a punch. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than that!¡± Jiang Mingughed and was slightly relieved.

    ¡°Brassy silly!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Space was furious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had specially prepared a Quasi-Chaos Treasure Bell to guard his consciousness, he would have been severely injured with a single blow just now. Even so, his mind was still suffering from concussion.

    ¡°Sea of 3,000 Realms!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Space suddenly vanished. Following that, the gate of space appeared one after another in the surroundings with each seemed to be between reality and illusion. It was unpredictable. Moreover, the scene behind each gate was utterly different.

    ¡°s, the Sea of 3,00 Realms that take Space Dao as the carrier to evoke 3,000 special abilities. Even if I face it, I can only defend.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnationmented before he revealed a smile on his face. ¡°Well, let¡¯s just suppress him with this strike!¡±

    ¡°Chaos Reincarnation Formation, activate!¡± With just a thought, the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation activated the formation which he hadid earlier in an instant. The area abruptly darkened, filled with strange power, and distorted.

    ¡°This formation is formed by the nine pieces of Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasures that the Dao Patriarch of Space and I have obtained by spending all our treasures. We reversed time for three trillion years to readjust them and finally build them into a set of real artifacts. Hence, once this formation isid, no Dao Patriarch from the Chaos Primordial Land can resist it at all.¡± The voice of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation echoed. ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s the Dao Patriarch of Space around.¡±

    ¡°Suppress him directly.¡± The voice of the Dao Patriarch of Space was filled with boundless killing intention.

    In the next moment, the 3,000 gates of space were emanating luminance simultaneously and different special abilities spew out of it. Each special ability was intertwined by the terrific power of reincarnation.

    ¡°s, this is to kill me with a strike!¡± Jiang Ming frowned greatly.

    Jiang Ming believed that he was capable of resisting the simultaneous attack of the Dao Patriarch of Space and the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation. However, when the attack was supported by the great formation¡¯s power, Jiang Ming had felt the danger.

    The next moment, the Chaos Defensive Garment appeared on Jiang Ming¡¯s body and the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda appeared right above him. Meanwhile, Jiang Ming held a Dao Exterminating Lance in his left hand and a Chaos Dao shing Sword in his right hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just kill them!¡± As Jiang Ming roared, he unleashed his boundless power. Thence trembled as it was thrust through the Chaos. The light of the Chaos Dao shing Sword circted, cutting through everything. As the pagoda on Jiang Ming¡¯s head was buzzing and shaking, it greatly increased the power of soul, transforming the power into a terrific offensive technique.

    Rumble! In just a moment, the entire territory had be a mess. Jiang Ming had sessfully resisted the joint strike of the two Dao Patriarchs.

    ¡°The pagoda, the battle armor, thence and the divine sword! How is it possible that you actually have a total of four supreme treasures?¡± The Dao Patriarch of Space shrieked.

    ¡°He sanctified his Dao with his soul, yet how can his physique also achieve the Chaos Realm? Even his cultivation base is the power of the Chaos Origin. T-t-this¡­ This is impossible.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°He has sanctified threews and owned four Supreme Treasures. How can we fight against him!¡±

    The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation was in despair at the same time he felt incredible. Even with the support of the great formation and the joint strike of two Dao Patriarchs, the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation knew that he could do nothing to confront such an opponent.

    ¡°My turn!¡± At this moment, Jiang Ming grew taller and taller. Even though he had to endure the pressure of the great formation and was shrouded in the boundless might of the two, the supreme Chaos Divine Demonic Body of Jiang Ming had grown up to the size of a light year.

 Chapter 508 - Bombarded and Killed Dao

    <h4>Chapter 508: Bombarded and Killed Dao Patriarchs</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Invincible power, unbreakable defense and the immortal soul had made Jiang Ming invincible. Jiang Ming had many special abilities and techniques but only a few could be utilized to resist the Chaos Experts. Even though he hadprehended many special abilities for many years, he was after all, tried them in the exclusive cultivation space only.

    However, Jiang Ming managed toprehend one special ability to its ultimate limit. It was the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique.

    Taking his inner world as the foundation and the Soul Dao as support, Jiang Ming had evolved this technique to the current extreme, capable of detonating a Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasure. However, he was not capable of detonating a real Chaos Supreme Treasure yet.

    Anyway, Jiang Ming was currently overflowing with fighting spirit, and the excitement that had been dormant was revived. His surging fighting spirit shook the Chaos, and the battle even shook violently.

    With just a move of Jiang Ming¡¯s soul, it had permeated throughyers ofws. The strong soul of Jiang Ming pressured the two Dao Patriarchs and forced them out of their hiding. If it weren¡¯t because of the support of the formation, the two Dao Patriarchs would absolutely be even more miserable.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming roared as thence in his left hand pierced through the void while the sword in his right hand could sh all things.

    The vast power of divine luminance had all things covered while the invincible power of destruction had disturbed all the order.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The two Dao Patriarchs of Reincarnation and Space had got anxious. The two evoked their special abilities and approached Jiang Ming from the two sides.

    They had investigated Jiang Ming, and they knew that Jiang Ming was a ruthless man who would never let them go once they became his enemies. Since Jiang Ming had said that the winner of the battle would be decided through life and death, they would die if they were to lose the battle.

    In that case, they would just have to suck it up. They might still have a chance to bombard and kill Jiang Ming even though he had four pieces of Supreme Treasures and sanctified three ways of Daos.

    However, because the two Dao Patriarchs were facing Jiang Ming, who had been unleashing his best self, it was difficult for them to inflict any injury on Jiang Ming. Yet, they had to defend themselves against the pervasive soul attack that could pose a great threat to them.

    To the two Dao Patriarchs, this battle was extremely tough. When they were forced into retreat, they directly vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Extreme Reincarnation!¡± The sound of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation suddenly rang out. The great formation he hadid, abruptly constricted and trapped Jiang Ming in the center. In fact, it was still constricting.

    ¡°Are you trying to overwhelmingly suppress me?¡± Jiang Ming released billions of light all over his body, resisting the supreme power of the nine Quasi-Chaos Vessels, making it difficult for the formation to continue to constrict and trap him to death.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz¡­ The Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda had been shaking to hold on. Even the Chaos Defensive Garment had variousws intertwining to form an invincible defense, which made it more difficult for the formation to constrict further.

    ¡®However, it¡¯s quite difficult to break through the formation!¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned.

    Jiang Ming also felt it was troublesome to deal with the desperate means of the two Dao Patriarchs.

    It was at this time that a sound rang out again from within the formation. It originated from the Dao Patriarch of Space this time. ¡°Dao Patriarch of Soul, we have never thought that you would have such a terrific foundation. The four pieces of Supreme Treasures and three ways of Dao that you¡¯ve sanctified, can be made possible only with the avability of supreme encounters beyond Chaos Realm. Hence, it has further strengthened our determination to suppress you!¡±

    ¡°s the nine pieces of Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasure!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use their power to have you destroyedpletely!¡±

    ¡°Space as the carrier to sacrifice Hongmeng. Die!¡±

    Rumble¡­

    The nine pieces of Chaos Dao Vessels that hadbined into a great formation were all radiating extreme luminance, and energy surged out from within. With the support of the formation, the power transformed into special ability had reached an unimaginable level.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity of the nine Supreme Treasures!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be pitied about. This is the only method we can utilize to kill him. Otherwise, what else can we do? The Dao Patriarch of Soul is too terrifying. He¡¯ll one day dominate the Chaos Primordial Land.¡±

    ¡°Yes, who has ever thought that he can be this strong right? Unbelievable! Beware, the power that¡¯d burst forth may even affect us. Spatial ball of divinity, transferring infinite realms!¡±

    Atop Dao Patriarch of Space was a ball emanating a whitish luminance. As he evoked, pitch dark passages appeared around them to lead the power away from them.

    ¡°Do you think it can kill him?¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation was not confident. ¡°Unfortunately I failed toprehend the special ability which could detonate the Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasure. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be certained about it.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll die for sure.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Space was very confident. ¡°After all, there are nine pieces of Supreme Treasures. Almost all of their power would be released even if it would damage their origin. The destructive power that burst forth would be more terrifying than both of us self-detonating together. Hence, who can resist it? There absolutely isn¡¯t anyone in the Chaos Primordial Land who can resist it, not even anyone who has the Chaos-leveled defensive armor. No way, definitely not!¡±

    The two also fell silent as they watched the light blooming three trillion light-years away. The power of destruction from radiation that had gotten near them could still easily kill the King Saint Experts and even the Lord Saint Experts might be annihted.

    What about the center point? Nothing could ever live at all.

    In the previous moment when Jiang Ming was looking at the formation that had sealed him was about to thoroughly explode, he hesitated.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to break it. Jiang Ming merely had to evoke the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique to affect the core of the formation and deactivate the formation.

    Another method Jiang Ming could do was just to resist it. He had a Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda and Chaos Defensive Garment, which were the Defensive Vessel of the Chaos Supreme Treasure and they were of the highest quality. Moreover, Jiang Ming had a physique of Chaos Realm, hence he himself wasparable to a Chaos Supreme Treasure.

    Jiang Ming still had a small-scale Sea of Chaos within his inner world. With all these added up together, it wasn¡¯t difficult to resist the explosion of the formation. It just consumed too much.

    The moment the formation exploded, Jiang Ming abruptly disappeared through the Human Path Record. He actually got to the World Tree in a Sea of Chaos where Luo Heng¡¯s world was located.

    Jiang Ming stayed there for a while before he returned.

    This time, Jiang Ming went directly on top of the Dao Patriarch of Space¡¯s head. The Dao Patriarch of Space was looking at the destruction in front and was slightly rxed.

    Even though the Dao Patriarch of Space had sensed Jiang Ming the moment Jiang Ming appeared, he was toote.

    ¡°Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, disturb!¡±

    ¡°Soul Sword, sh!¡±

    ¡°Dao Extermination Lance, exterminate!¡±

    ¡°Chaos Dao shing Sword, die!¡±

    Jiang Ming had utterly unleashed his power. Jiang Ming evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique to stir up the origin of the space ball, a Chaos Supreme Treasure of the Dao Patriarch of Space, greatly reducing its might and preventing it from forming an effective attack and defense. Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t detonate it but could affect it.

    Immediately following after, Jiang Ming evoked his Soul Sword with full force. It directly broke open the defensive great vessel, a Chaos Supreme Treasure which was defending the consciousness ofDao Patriarch of Space, shook his soul and caused the Dao Patriarch of Space who was about to counteract to tremble and bleed out of all his orifices.

    The Dao Patriarch of Space had lost his final chance.

    Rumble! Both the Dao Exterminating Lance and the Chaos Dao shing Sword had been cast at the Dao Patriarch of Space simultaneously. Thence pierced through his skull while the sword thrust into his heart.

    If the Dao Patriarch of Space was an ordinary opponent, he would have died. However, he was a supreme being of the Chaos Realm. Even though his aura had turned icy-cold in an instant, he was not killedpletely yet. He began struggling instead.

    ¡°Dao Patriarch of Soul, how did you appear here?¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation was shocked. At the same time he asked, a point of light appeared abruptly on his body, formed into a pce and bombarded towards Jiang Ming. It was the Chaos Supreme Treasure, which was known as the Reincarnation Hall.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care about the attack of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation. He merely turned around with his back facing the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation. Meanwhile, the Chaos Defensive Garment emanated the invincible and immortal aura andyers of luminance, which resisted the strike of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation.

    Following that, Jiang Ming took out the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda. He evoked its supreme might to release the horrifying power that could suppress the Chaos and trapped the dying Dao Patriarch of Space within.

    ¡®He should be a great supplement.¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and kept the slightly trembling pagoda into his inner world.

    In his inner world, Jiang Ming was confident to even suppress ten Dao Patriarchs of Space, let alone there was only one Dao Patriarch of Space.

    Following that, Jiang Ming turned to look at the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation who had been bombarding him with 36 strikes, leading to his physique trembling and his soul roaring. Jiang Ming grinned. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn!¡±

 Chapter 509 - 30,000,000 Clones

    <h4>Chapter 509: 30,000,000 Clones</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    An expert who had mastered the Spatial Dao was very terrifying at any time. It was also the reason why Jiang Ming chose to kill the Dao Patriarch of Space first. Provided he had killed the hardest one, it would be easy for him to kill the other one.

    The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation had naturally thought of it. Even though he had no idea how Jiang Ming could appear abruptly from within the center point of destruction, it didn¡¯t prevent him from reacting immediately.

    ¡°Infinite Reincarnation!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation evoked his Reincarnation Hall to strike a blow. The repetition of Chaos, the rotation of sun and moon, and the mess of time had all be hazy in the Reincarnation Dao, causing the mind and body to sink into the slough of despond.

    Following that, the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation took the advantage to escape. However, it was unfortunate that his opponent was Jiang Ming. If his opponent were other Chaos Experts, he would be able to escape easily.

    ¡°Die!¡± The moment Jiang Ming descended in front of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation via the Human Path Record, he had evoked the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique to affect the Reincarnation Hall so that it was difficult for this supreme vessel to exert its full force.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming had cast his soul attack, the Dao Exterminating Lance and the Chaos Dao shing Sword at the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation. Just this one blow had severely injured the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation.

    ¡°Reincarnation of 10,000 Shadows!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation was prepared after all. Hence, he was still capable of reacting even though he was severely injured.

    With a flutter of his figure, there were pitch ck channels connected to an endless distance appearing one after another. It was the method for the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation to escape.

    ¡°You are not the Dao Patriarch of Space, after all. Otherwise, it¡¯d be difficult for me to have you captured.¡±

    Jiang Ming sensed that the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation was differentiating his body, allowing him to escape as long as one of his shadows managed to elude. Jiang Ming immediately grabbed and the Chaos Defensive Garment detached from him. Following that, he flicked into the void while his Chaos Defensive Garment merged into the Chaos Void. In just an instant, Jiang Ming knew that the channels were leading to an eversting end. Hence, he cut off all the power of reincarnation, turned the surroundings into a forbidden area, which quickly shrank.

    ¡°Who are you actually?¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation was forced to reveal himself. His look was extremely gloomy but he remained evoking his mighty power. ¡°Heavenlyw of Reincarnation, support me!¡±

    Rumble! The order of reincarnation was in an uproar. It was supposed to be the supreme power that could shake the entire Sea of Chaos, but the power was only confined in thew domain, making the face of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation to be gloomy again.

    ¡°To think that it can actually cut off the rules of Chaos!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation eximed. Following that, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s now difficult for me to escape. Dao Patriarch of Soul, would you like to tell me who you actually are? Are you from Hongmeng? Otherwise, why would you have so many Chaos Supreme Treasure and how can you suddenly disappear from the annihtion great formation that the Dao Patriarch of Space and I hadid? And how can you descend to the space where the Dao Patriarch of Space and I are located quietly? After all, we are all at the Chaos Realm. Wherever we are, allws retreat and all special abilities wouldn¡¯t show up. We can even sense it immediately when anyone was to make a breakthrough.¡±

    These were what confused the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation the most. The region where a Chaos Expert was, would automatically form aw domain. In thew domain, no one could go near the Chaos Expert without being discovered, not even any expert who mastered the Concealment Dao. However, Jiang Ming who mastered the Soul Dao did it effortlessly. Hence, the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation couldn¡¯t understand the reason why.

    ¡°I¡¯ve my own Dao of course.¡± Jiang Ming said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s understandable if the two of you plot against me when you¡¯ve already achieved the utmost limit of the Chaos Realm. However, both of you are merely at the middle stage of the Chaos Realm. Both of you are in over your heads to seek for a higher-level power when you aren¡¯t even at the utmost limit of the Chaos Realm.¡±

    ¡°However, because it came from the two of you, I am not surprised at all. After all, the two of you are so bored that you built the Lord God Space and the Reincarnation Hall to pick geniuses from billions of worlds to struggle within the rules you dictate just to please yourself asionally.¡±

    ¡°You two said that it¡¯s because you¡¯re too bored with the long cultivation time. But I think it¡¯s your self-distortion!¡±

    ¡°Anyway, now that the two have provoked me, I shall send you to hell.¡±

    ¡°As for the saying that a Chaos Expert is immortal? It¡¯s just nonsense to me!¡±

    As Jiang Ming said, he took his move again.

    In addition to the fact that Jiang Ming owned a few Chaos Supreme Treasure and his higher cultivation base, the situation of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation whereby he had been severely injured and imprisoned, the entire skirmish had reached its conclusion.

    After Jiang Ming had transferred the suppressed Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation to his inner world, he put away the Chaos Defensive Garment and also felt the gazes projected at him.

    These gaze which were filled with shock, disbelief and incredibility, were from the other Chaos Experts in the Chaos Primordialnd. One of them was Hong Lei.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care and his figure abruptly disappeared. He had returned to the exclusive space in the Supreme Pagoda for his cultivation.

    This time, Jiang Ming wanted to refine the two Dao Patriarchs and extract their Spatial Dao and Reincarnation Dao to expand his inner world.

    Rtively speaking, this retreat didn¡¯t take long. It had just taken a million years.

    The refinement of the two Dao Patriarchs had greatly expanded the inner Chaos World of Jiang Ming. Moreover the Chaos Laws of Space and Reincarnation had been utterly transformed from the seed into the Chaos Laws.

    Under the three Chaos Laws of Soul, Space and Reincarnation, the transformation of Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world had been elerated. It was more than 100 times faster than before.

    ¡®I¡¯m now considered to have mastered threews. Although they have not reached the extreme level, it can be regarded that I¡¯ve sanctified threews of Dao.¡¯ Jiang Ming opened his eyes, and had a look of happiness on his face.

    Jiang Ming¡¯sbat power had been improved again.

    However, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop his retreat. He inventoried the collection of the two Dao Patriarchs, particrly the manual of their special abilities, the hidden inheritance in their respective great Dao and the likes. Jiang Ming absorbed all of them and made them his own resources.

    These were far stronger than the Soul Technique Jiang Ming hadprehended himself. After all, the Soul Dao and the special abilities he had deduced, were far less mature. He was merely overwhelming others with his power.

    Now that Jiang Ming had the two Dao Patriarchs as temtes and reference, it was easier for him to deduce himself.

    Time had been passing by quickly.

    Jiang Ming was again returned to the Chuyang Peak. This time he didn¡¯t have much change in his emotion. After all, he used to have the experience of billions of years. Nevertheless, he still pulled his junior sister into a space he condensed, reversed the time thousands of times to be intimate with her.

    This time around, Jiang Ming and his junior sister did it together with their 30 millions clones respectively. They also reached orgasm simultaneously. That pleasant sensations from all the clones being superimposed had almost made Jiang Ming lost in it even with his current heart of Dao.

    Jiang Ming said he f*cking enjoyed that feeling.

    On the Chuyang Peak.

    Linglongy on Jiang Ming while drawing circles on him with her finger. She snorted, ¡°You¡¯re my greatest fortune indeed. After making love with you, my cultivation base has greatly improved again. I¡¯ve made up my mind not to cultivate anymore. Whenever I want to improve my cultivation, I¡¯ll just copte with you to collect endless creation substances. After I absorb them, I¡¯ll naturally improve.¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. However, as he thought of it, what Linglong had said actually made sense. That was his essence after all.

    ¡°Let me go to give a greeting!¡± Putting Linglong aside, Jiang Ming stood up and stretched. Following that, he separated an avatar towards the Jiuyang Great Hall while he himself went to the Tianyuan Sea.

 Chapter 510 - The Inheritance of the Human Clan

    <h4>Chapter 510: The Inheritance of the Human n</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    On the Tianyuan Sea.

    The Tianyuan Sea had formed the true Sacred Land of the Honggu Great Chiliocosm. It was the Sacred Land dominated by humans. Great Overarching Experts were everywhere, and there were also a lot of Quasi-Sage Experts. Most of the Quasi-Sage Experts originated from the Tianyuan Realm.

    Atop the Infinite Realm Auction House, Riyue Changfeng was still leisurely enjoying his tea. He had sanctified the Saint Realm and had long not been in a rush to go back.

    ¡°Brother Jiang.¡± Upon seeing Jiang Ming, Riyue Changfeng was ecstatic. He stood up and sped his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve be a rare guest indeed.¡±

    ¡°Upon my level, each seclusion would take at least a million years. I¡¯de here once every short while, yet I¡¯m called a rare guest.¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°So are you nning to stay here forever?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun!¡± Jiang Ming greeted Yun Zizai by sping his hands before he sat down.

    ¡°This is thend of encounter and the ce where I sanctified my Dao. If I were to leave, I¡¯d be punished by the thunder of heaven.¡± Riyue Changfeng was familiar with Jiang Ming¡¯s character, hence he asked straightforwardly, ¡°By the way, are you here to show off again?¡±

    ¡°The word ¡®show off¡¯ has been used perfectly indeed.¡± Yun Zizaiughed. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, have you improved further already?¡±

    ¡°Barely made some progress. But I just came back from the depths of Chaos, where I killed two Dao Patriarchs of the Chaos Realm.¡± Jiang Ming said casually.

    However, it was shocking news to both Riyue Changfeng and Yun Zizai. They were dumbstruck and in aplete daze.

    They used to see many Dao Patriarchs. Even though there might be a Saint who called himself a Dao Patriarch in a little great chiliocosm, the Dao Patriarch of the Chaos Realm represented the immortal, eternal, invincible and the strongest being in the Chaos Primordial Land.

    To think that Jiang Ming had killed two Dao Patriarchs of the Chaos Realm, they thought Jiang Ming must be pulling their legs. Hence, they didn¡¯t believe it at the beginning. But when they thought of Jiang Ming¡¯s situation and the fact that Jiang Ming had never lied, they couldn¡¯t help but feel chills down their spines.

    ¡°Did you really kill two Chaos Experts?¡± Even the teeth of Yun Zizai were chattering.

    For Yun Zizai, a Chaos Expert was the legendary expert. Not to mention having seen one of them, being able to hear about them was a luxury itself. In fact, the hair of such a being could crush him to death thousands of times.

    ¡°Which two?¡± Riyue Changfeng was shivering as well. But he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.

    ¡°The Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation who controls the Reincarnation Hall and the Dao Patriarch of Space who controls the Lord God Space!¡± Jiang Ming sighed. ¡°These two Dao Patriarchs learned about my cultivation speed and wanted to snatch away my encounters. As a result, I killed them all. They are too discontented. Although they are among the strongest, they are still very greedy. Therefore, they eventually lost their lives.¡±

    Riyue Changfeng was rendered speechless. Jiang Ming was f*cking too proud of himself. However, the way Jiang Ming had been showing off was indeed shocking.

    s, the two Dao Patriarchs, who were high above anyone else. Yet, they were killed by a being from the great chiliocosm. This was so unbelievable.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, can you give me a hair of yours?¡± Riyue Changfeng suddenly requested.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Ming revealed a confused expression.

    ¡°A hair of you is certainlyparable to a Saint Weapon. Coupled with the endless will and immortal power contained in it, I can go through Chaos with your hair.¡± Riyue Changfeng exined with a slight excitement.

    Yun Zizai wanted tough but couldn¡¯t. It was, after all, a fact. If possible, he would like to have the hair of Jiang Ming as well. A single hair of Jiang Ming, who had killed two Dao Patriarchs ruthlessly, symbolized the life-saving talisman.

    ¡°I have a chill.¡± Jiang Ming was speechless. ¡°I n to go to the Chaos Primordial Land, do you guys want to go back with me?¡±

    Jiang Ming voiced his true intention.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Primordial Land?¡± Riyue Changfeng didn¡¯t expect that, but he knew it was a matter of course. ¡°With your current level, you should be going to the Primordial Land indeed. Otherwise, you may identally destroy the entire great chiliocosm here. Brother Jiang, take me with you. I should return as well and it¡¯d be time for me to show off as well.¡±

    ¡°You showing off?¡± Jiang Ming was disgusted. ¡°I¡¯ve been giving you a lot of advantages, yet you¡¯re only at the peak of Saint Realm, not even advancing into the King Saint Realm. Beware that it¡¯d turn out to be a p in the face.¡±

    Riyue Changfeng gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, take me along as well. It¡¯s enough to have traveled around the Chaos for numerous years.¡± How could Yun Zizai not join them? Jiang Ming was, after all, a super big coattail that Yun Zizai must ride on. Even if he was to be seen being together with Jiang Ming only for a short while, he would bebeled as someone close to a Dao Patriarch.

    Jiang Ming returned to the Chuyang Peak after he let them go towards the Tianyuan Realm.

    On the other hand, when Jiang Ming¡¯s avatar got to the Jiuyang Main Hall, he told the leaders of the Jiuyang Sect about Jiang Ming¡¯s intention and asked them whether they would be interested to tag along.

    ¡°The Chaos Primordial Land, the source of Dao and the beginning of fate? How can I not go?¡± The Sect Leader said with excitement, ¡°The ultimate dream for the cultivators of my generation is to explore the great Dao. Now that we have such an encounter, we definitely would grab hold of it.¡±

    ¡°Even I¡¯m interested.¡± Gu Hai also nodded his head. ¡°Ming, you just arrange it in the way you think fits!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming said, ¡°Master, Sect Leader, please ask around if anyone wishes to stay here. If yes, do let them leave the Tianyuan Realm as soon as possible. Also, please ask Senior Brother Chang whether he would like to remain in the position as the Heavenly Emperor or join us together. As for the rest, you may just arrange as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Saint Lord, what if Chang Yiming didn¡¯t want to be in the position of the Heavenly Emperor, what can we do to the position? If we were all leaving, what to do if the previously suppressed races rebel against our human race?¡± The Sect Leader had far-reaching thoughts.

    ¡°This is after all, our base. Ming, you¡¯ll have to arrange it nicely.¡± Gu Hai warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave some means to ensure that our Honggu Great Chiliocosm will not be invaded by the outside world, and the position of Heavenly Emperor can only be reserved for our human race. Even if there¡¯re Saints in other races, they can be easily suppressed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Gu Hai and the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    The avatar of Jiang Ming returned.

    As Jiang Ming pointed out, the God of Law Enforcement located in the Heaven Court, which he had refined as a Demi-Sage puppet, was given the power of King Saint Realm.

    As Jiang Ming waved his hand, heid a peerless Sk based on the 3,000ws of Honggu Great Chiliocosm. Jiang Ming even left an imprint of the human race in its core. Hence, only the human race could manipte it to resist the external invasion and suppress all races in the chiliocosm itself.

    Also, Jiang Ming refined the Heavenly Emperor Seal, Emperor Crown and the Heavenly Emperor Sword again so that all three became Saint Weapons and were tightened together with the luck of the human race. No one other than the human could evoke their power andmunicate with the Sk through the three Saint Weapons at the same time.

    ¡®These means are enough.¡¯ Jiang Mingy back on the rattan chair.

    Not longter, Chang Yiming returned. He sat directly beside Jiang Ming and poured himself a cup of tea. As soon as he took a sip, his face suddenly flushed, the pores all over his body opened, emanating rich divine luminance.

    Chang Yiming hurriedly evoked his technique. It was only after a while that he managed to gradually calm down. Following that, he said in shock, ¡°What is this, it almost made me burst!¡±

    Jiang Ming chuckled. ¡°This is the most normal pot of tea. Senior Brother Chang, you must not simply eat and drink my stuff here. Otherwise, you¡¯d be annihted.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that you won¡¯t even let me drink a cup of tea? How stingy.¡± Chang Yiming was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone beyond the Saint, the King Saint, the Lord Saint and advanced into the Chaos Realm. As I¡¯m standing atop the Sea of Chaos, whatever I have, even if it¡¯s verymon, it¡¯s a sky-defying precious collection for you.¡± Jiang Ming teased. ¡°Just that pot of tea, after you¡¯ve absorbed it, you¡¯d just need to settle down and you¡¯d advance into the Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck, this is so amazing.¡± Chang Yiming was bewildered.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Hehe, but I¡¯ll not let go of your stuff. They are all supreme treasures after all. Look, just a sip of tea would let me advance into the Saint Realm. If I were to get something to eat in the future, I¡¯d be improving leaps and bounds, wouldn¡¯t I? As for being exploded, I¡¯m not afraid with you around anyway.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cheating, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How is it called cheating? This is my luck. By the way, are you truly leaving? I¡¯ve just taken over the position of the Heavenly Emperor not long ago, and I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±

    ¡°You can continue!¡±

    ¡°Forget about it. It¡¯s meaningless that I stay alone here. Are weing back after leaving?¡±

    ¡°With my peerless cultivation, we cane back anytime with a thought.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Chang Yiming was rendered so speechless that he could only give a thumbs up. He raised his head and saw a figure pacing over through the air. So he chuckled and left.

    It was Xi Yao whonded at the side. Looking at the familiar figure of Jiang Ming, her cold eyes began to have some hints of warmth.

    ¡°You are back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    Xi Yao smiled. She turned and directly returned to her residence.

    Jiang Ming pouted. He sensed his junior sister¡¯s eyes and felt the tingling sensation on his scalp. He wondered whether Linglong would give him 10 trillion clones of hers.

 Chapter 511 - Time Acceleration By A Billion Times, Tearing through the Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 511: Time eleration By A Billion Times, Tearing through the Chaos</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    After more than a months¡¯ time, the preparations were done.

    Chang Yiming abdicated the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s position and his sessor was a Great Overarching Golden Immortal of Jiuyang Sect. That sessor thought even though the Chaos Primordial Land was a ce of supreme great fortune, he would still be as feeble as a mere shrimp if he were to wander there. Hence, it would be better for him to just stay where he was.

    After all, that sessor said he could be invincible in Honggu Great Chiliocosm. Once he took over the position as the Heavenly Emperor, he would have gathered all the lucks and fortunes of the infinite realm. With the boundless resources flocking in, his cultivation base would surely soar and he could sanctify the Saint Realm in the future.

    To that sessor, the most crucial thing about being in Honggu Great Chiliocosm was that he would have the sense of vainglory here.

    There was nothing wrong with the sect master and the likes taking on the position. Anyone could take over the position as the Heavenly Emperor as long as the person was of the human race and that the person wasn¡¯t a heinous being.

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan, Bai Yihou, the former Immortal Venerate Qing Yun, Immortal Venerate Tai Xu, Great Monarch Wan Lian and the likes would join Jiang Ming to the Chaos Primordial Land.

    ¡°This truly is and of Creation!¡± After entering the Tianyuan Realm and arriving at the Chuyang Peak in particr, Yun Zizai sensed around and could not help but marvel at the environment here.

    ¡°Yeah! If I cultivate here all the time, I will definitely be able to advance into the King Saint Realm in no time!¡± Riyue Changfeng was even more amazed. ¡°Since I¡¯vee here, I¡¯m not leaving from now on. Is that alright, Brother Jiang?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying!¡± Without waiting for a reply, Riyue Changfeng directly made his remark.

    ¡°Just make yourselves at home.¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°You guys can set up your own cavern yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Haha! I knew that Brother Jiang does have my interest in heart!¡± Riyue Changfeng was overjoyed and hurriedly went to look for a suitable space.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Yun Zizai had a grateful look on his face, and he was even more ecstatic at heart.

    ¡®s,ing to this point, this is what it truly meant by riding on a Dao Patriarch¡¯s coattails. My path of Dao will be formed. For sure it will. The Saint is definitely not the end for me. Not only the King Saint, I even dare to put up a fight to advance into the Lord Saint!¡¯ Yun Zizai was filled with hope.

    Riyue Changfeng and Yun Zizai didn¡¯t set up their cavern on the mountain peak, but they went to the mountainsides.

    Back on the mountain peak, Jiang Ming was overlooking Tianyuan Sea, the Infinite Realm Battlefield, Honggu Great Chiliocosm and many other ces from a distance. He suddenly had an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Feeling a little reluctant to leave?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°This is considered our home after all. Now that we¡¯re leaving, it¡¯s definitely going to be a little emotional. Brother, what about you?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s before this, there¡¯s nothing much about leaving the ce. But when ites to really leaving the ce for good, then there¡¯s indeed the slight feeling of reluctance. After all, this is our ce of birth, the ce we grew up in and the ce we sanctified the path of Dao. Who knows whether we¡¯d have the chance to return after leaving the ce? Hence, it¡¯s normal to feel nostalgia.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuanmented, butughed. ¡°With your meticulous character and yet you¡¯re now heading towards the Chaos Primordial Land, could it be that you have the absolute capability to protect yourself already?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still the one who knows me well.¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I¡¯m the predominant one here. When we get to the Chaos Primordial Land, I¡¯ll still be the predominant one there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got my respect.¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan didn¡¯t doubt Jiang Ming one bit, but hesitantly said, ¡°The Chaos Primordial Land is thend of the ultimate, where many peerless experts flourish. With the current state of the people in the Tianyuan Realm, wouldn¡¯t we be at the bottom of the food chain once we are there? Do you have any way to deal with this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Jiang Ming pointed towards the 49 evolved stars. Each of them was a Chiliocosm itself where there were great dangers as well as boundless fortunes and creation within. ¡°I¡¯m going to elerate the time within these 49 worlds by a million time. It¡¯ll allow the beings of Tianyuan Realm to improve their strength while we travel there.¡±

    As he said so, he casually stroked his hand through the sky. Nine of the stars that were flowing with luminance turned into a golden color.

    At the same time, the voice of Dao suddenly rang out, echoing in the ears of the crowds. ¡°Your cultivation iscking. As such, I¡¯ve deliberately divided nine golden stars to be used as a space for cultivation. The remaining 40 stars arends for adventures, within which all had their time sped up by a million timespared to the outside world.¡±

    He also conveyed the special nature of the Chaos Primordial Land to the public. This included information such as the beings there born into the Golden Immortal Realm, where they could all step into the Great Overarching Realm at their adolescence, where Quasi-Sages could be seen roaming and Saints were as nothing more than dogs there and so on.

    ¡°Can we break through our cultivation realm within?¡± Mountain Master Tian Yuan asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve condensed 3,000 Saint Laws within. As long as your cultivation level reaches the threshold, you will naturally be able to break through. You can also break through here as well, brother. Just keep on cultivating here.¡±

    ¡°Time is endless. To keep on cultivating is way too boring. I¡¯m prepared to wander through the chiliocosms that you made. You can say that I¡¯m there to take a walk and chill out. My younger brother, hope you¡¯re not making a fool of me.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I can make a fool out of anyone and it surely wouldn¡¯t be you!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, okay then. I¡¯ll head on for a walk first.¡±

    Mountain Master Tian Yuan went off into the sky. In a moment¡¯s time, he reached a golden star and plunged right into it.

    Jiang Ming merely smiled.

    Rtively speaking, Tianyuan Realm was indeed quite small. However, the 49 chiliocosm were allparable to that of the great chiliocosms after Jiang Ming had evolved them. They were enough for people to leisure around, to wander through and temper their cultivation.

    Right this moment, Linglong came walking over. As for her other nine clones, they were still in the midst of cultivating back at the World Tree.

    ¡°Senior brother, Xi Yao has returned. Is your heart itching again?¡± Linglong nestled beside him, asking with a slightly strange tone of voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Jiang Ming took a nce at Linglong. ¡°I remembered that you used to make it a point to urge her over to me. What? You¡¯re jealous now?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± Linglong rolled her eyes. ¡°With that small body of hers, how can she withstand your immeasurable power? However, you can conjure up an avatar to give her a try.¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless.

    With a slight thought in his mind, the Tianyuan Realm turned into a streak of luminance, tore through the universe, broke the shackles and prated through the world¡¯s fetal membrane, plunging into the Chaos with just a snap of his fingers.

    At that time, all of the experts with some aplishment in their cultivation realm were able to see the situation of the outside world.

    The Qi of Chaos surged violently, setting off an endless terrifying storm. However, they were blocked at the outside by ayer of membrane, unable to affect the Tianyuan Realm at all.

    The other experts didn¡¯t feel much about the torrents of the storm. After all, they had not experienced the horrors of the Chaos firsthand yet.

    However, it was different for Yun Zizai and Riyue Changfeng. The two of them had personally witnessed the horror of the Chaos.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Chaos Annihtion Storm.¡±

    ¡°Damn! To think that the time mist appeared right this moment. Even I¡¯d find myself lost within.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that patch of darkness? It¡¯s the Chaos ck Hole!¡±

    The two Saint Experts were shocked and baffled.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter what dangerous ces they went by, they just went past them in a sh. When they thought of how powerful Jiang Ming was, the two of them justughed and shook their heads before calming down. Following that, they began to immerse themselves in the supreme Dao fluctuation hidden within Chuyang Peak.

    It was then they realized, practicing their cultivation there, they would find themselves entering the trance of enlightenment at any moment of time. The speed ofprehension of the Saint Laws was simply incredible.

    Many of the beings of the Tianyuan Realm flew into the sky and went into the stars for their cultivation.

    The time flow of a million years to one. That meant a year on the outside world would be equivalent to a million years within.

    Is there even a better environment to temper themselves than this? Those who came out from their cultivation retreat might even be able to pass the Saint Venerate test and be a disciple.

    ¡­

    On Chuyang Peak¡­

    ¡°Senior brother, how much time are you nning to use to get to the Chaos Origin?¡±

    ¡°Half a year I think! In half a year¡¯s time, half a million years would¡¯ve passed by in the elerated chiliocosms. That¡¯s enough for a batch of genius to be grown and nurtured.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of doing this?¡±

    ¡°Recruit disciples!¡±

    ¡°Recruit disciples? Senior brother, you were reluctant to take in disciples before but now you turned around unexpectedly! Could it be that you¡¯ve grown bored of the vicissitudes? You¡¯re old now? Decrepit? Withered?¡±

    ¡°What? How dare you say I¡¯ve shriveled up! You should be spanked!¡±

    ¡°Bring it on! This time, the battle will be three billion me against you! After all, we have half a years¡¯ time to go. We¡¯re both idle and this can also give me a boost towards the improvement of my strength. By the way, we¡¯re going to elerate 100 million times this time.¡±

    ¡°They say even iron rods can be sharpened into a needle. This mountain of mine is going to be a needle point soon!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Senior brother¡­ You¡¯re being incapable here.¡±

    ¡°Bring it on! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±

    The two of them entered a realm of a whole Sea of flowers, began their great battle annihting hundreds and millions of living beings within.

    Back on the mountain peak, Jiang Ming left an avatar of his tomunicate with the Great Dao Group in the Human Path Record.

    Jiang Ming began to contact his friends and was shocked to learn that something big actually happened while he hadn¡¯t gone online for a long time.

 Chapter 512 - 00,000 Saints Charging to Death

    <h4>Chapter 512: 100,000 Saints Charging to Death together, Nine Great Disciples</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    In the Great Dao Group.

    [Ao Jiu: Huang Quan, are you alright?]

    [Di Huo: Huang Quan, what happened?]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Huang Quan, say something.]

    [Huang Quan: I was just catching my breath. God damn! I almost got killed.]

    [Hong Zhan: What¡¯s going on over there? Seems you¡¯re not in the same Sea of Chaos as we are.]

    [Huang Quan: Damn it! I was about to head for the Sea of Chaos but was captured by a terrifying existence. I waster thrown into a secret battlefield where a great number of Saint Experts were in a bloodshed killing each other. I rushed high up into the sky and called out, saying that I knew Hong Zhan of the Hong n in the Chaos Primordial Land, Dao Patriarch Hong Lei, the Hong n¡¯s great monarch and even know the newly ascended Dao Patriarch of Soul, but didn¡¯t get any response from them.]

    [Huang Quan: After that, I was besieged by many. Fortunately, I have the many Saint Weapons and the likes that you guys provided me with. I was able to fight back and obtained quite some spoils of war from it.]

    [Huang Quan: I was just transferred out of the battlefield and this is how I learned that there were a hundred thousand Saint Experts ced into the secret battlefield that I was in and only a hundred of them survived.]

    [Huang Quan: s, we¡¯re talking about the peerless Saint Experts here and with a one in a thousand chance of survival! I couldn¡¯t even help myself from not trembling.]

    [Huang Quan: It almost scared me to death.]

    [Huang Quan: Based on umted points from the Saints that I¡¯ve killed, I ranked first.]

    [Ao Jiu: Damn it! You¡¯re just showing off.]

    [Di Huo: Damn it! You¡¯re just showing off.]

    [Hong Yi : Amazing.]

    [Hong Zhan: I never thought you¡¯re the Huang Quan the Show Off.]

    [Huang Quan: Ahem. I¡¯m just telling the truth.]

    [Huang Quan: Hold on¡­]

    [Huang Quan: Something¡¯s not right. There are rumors just now that the Saints that had died didn¡¯t really die. They were just eliminated and integrated into an army! Hiss¡­ An army made up of Saints. What are they trying to do? I feel like a great trouble is brewing.]

    [Huang Quan: Brother Jiang, Brother Hong. This little life of your brother¡¯s depends on you now.]

    [Hong Yi : To pick out the best among them and the eliminated ones join the army? Is this some preparation for a great war?]

    [Wang Ye: A great war with an army made of Saints. I fear it¡¯s a war between the Sea of Chaos, right?]

    [Hong Zhan: As all of you already know, there are more than one Sea of Chaos. Beyond our Sea of Chaos, there are other battlefields of the external domains where the bloodshed among experts of different Sea of Chaos takes ce.]

    [Hong Zhan: From what I¡¯ve known, other than serving as a way of temperament for the experts, it is also a strategy to dwindle down the number of experts. After all, the size of the Chaos Primordial Land is limited, yet there are many peerless experts emerging. Resources would gradually be diminished. As such, it¡¯s perfect to bring down the number through these bloodshed in the external domains.]

    [Hong Zhan: However, if things be serious or one of the Sea of Chaos bes weakened, it might face an invasion from the other Sea of Chaos. When that happens, it would then be a really terrifying great war.]

    [Hong Zhan: There¡¯s too little information from Huang Quan¡¯s side to make any assumption.]

    [Jiang Ming: Let¡¯s just wait and see how it goes. If there¡¯s any danger, call me!]

    [Huang Quan: Brother Jiang actually popped up!]

    [Huang Quan: Haha! With brother Jiang¡¯s promise, I¡¯m relieved.]

    [Huang Quan: I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯m going to go on a reckless spree after this.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, you finally came out. Are you still short of a rider?]

    [Hong Yi : I want to ride on your coattails as well!]

    [Ao Jiu: Brother Jiang, you¡¯re really too amazing. You actually killed two Dao Patriarchs. Your awesomeness is really to the extremes!]

    [Hong Zhan: I still can¡¯t believe it. The Dao Patriarch back at my n was so shocked that he almost went off the rails. s! You actually killed both the Dao Patriarch of Space and Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation!]

    [Jiang Ming: Well, they were the ones who were trying to set me up. In the end, they were the ones who¡¯d been clipped instead. s! I¡¯m just as innocent!]

    [Huang Quan: Now this is really showing off!]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang is the best!]

    [Ye Qingxian: Brother Jiang is amazing.]

    [Hong Zhan: Brother Jiang, with such an achievement of yours, it¡¯s high time for you toe over to the Chaos Primordial Land already, right?]

    Jiang Ming: I¡¯m in the middle of moving over. I¡¯ll probably arrive in about six months¡¯ time. Brother Hong, if any of the group members are interested in going to the Chaos Primordial Land, please guide them there, so as to not waste time.]

    [Hong Zhan: Haha! Brother Jiang is finallying over! Don¡¯t you worry! Just leave the other group members to me.]

    Jiang Ming¡¯s avatar continued chatting around in the group chat. As he asionally sensed the state of his original self, he couldn¡¯t help but shivers. His original self was entangled by billions of Linglongs. Such an ordeal might scare people to death if it was to be brought into conversations

    Soon after, Huang Quan told them about an army of Saints being sent into the Warzone of the Chaos.

    It was the same over at Hong Zhan¡¯s. The battlefield over in the outer domain was even more violent. The Chaos Primordial Land had sent out a great number of experts as well. It was as though there was some kind of incident recently.

    As for the grand event that was going to start over at the Chaos Primordial Land, it had attracted a lot of attention from many. This was because that event was actually the opening of the Dao Field by a former Dao Patriarch. It allowed the beings of the Chaos Primordial Land to enter and seek for their great fortunes.

    Some of the peak leveled experts also nned on taking this chance to seek for more disciples.

    ¡°Former Dao Patriarch?¡± Jiang Ming understood what was going on.

    This was happening due to the fact that there was a Dao Patriarch who died. However, Jiang Ming was not interested in paying attention to these.

    Tianyuan Realm was speeding through the Chaos. In fact, with Jiang Ming¡¯s strength, he could¡¯ve just teleported the entire Tianyuan Realm over in mere seconds. However, traveling through the Chaos was also quite a pleasure.

    As time flowed, half a year passed by. They were already very close to the Chaos Primordial Land.

    Looking into the distance, an immensely enormousnd could be seen suspending in the Chaos. It looked just like an isted ind in the middle of the ocean, an immensely vastnd.

    Energy field surrounded the entire Chaos Primordial Land. Supreme Dao Fluctuations formed forbidden domains that dispersed the Chaos Qi, forming a 300 billion kilometers empty space.

    At this very moment, Jiang Ming¡¯s true self came out of seclusion. After integrating with his avatar, he knew what had happened but it didn¡¯t cause that much of a ripple.

    Hey on the rattan chair and let out a long sigh before snapping at junior sister moodily. ¡°This time around, the session is too long. I¡¯ve already grown numb.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only three million years!¡± Linglong pouted and continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t, just say so.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t then. Is that alright with you?¡± Jiang Ming had a resigned look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t look for me from now on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find others then.¡±

    ¡°You dare?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there not to?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Then try it!¡±

    Jiang Ming sneered.

    Linglong rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°Senior brother, can¡¯t we have children?¡±

    ¡°Children?¡± Jiang Ming was suddenly in high spirits. His pair of divine eyes peered through the void and saw the Chaos Primordial Land. His gaze prated further and saw thends above the Sea of Chaos.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet!¡± Jiang Ming said softly.

    ¡°Not time?¡± Linglong frowned. ¡°I¡¯m already a Lord Saint and you¡¯re already a Dao Patriarch. We¡¯re already standing at the top of the Sea of Chaos. We have an eternal lifespan with boundless techniques at our disposal. How is it still not time yet? Senior brother, what exactly are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about beyond the Sea of Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Beyond the Sea of Chaos? Does it really exist?¡±

    ¡°It does!¡±

    ¡°What does it matter to us if it exists or not? In the past when we were in the Infinite Realm Battlefield, and now we are heading towards the Chaos Primordial Land. Here, time no longer means anything. Ten thousand years, billions of years, trillions of years¡­ Do we just keep waiting on? Or have you found something?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Ming pulled his junior sister over and ced his arms around her. ¡°It¡¯s just some premonition, that¡¯s all. We¡¯ll just wait and see. If nothing changes within ten thousand years, we¡¯ll try and have a child.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Linglong was overjoyed.

    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Jiang Ming hugged her even tighter.

    As his gaze turned over, Jiang Ming looked towards the heavenlydder. In what seemed to be half a year, half a million years had passed by in the chiliocosms that he created.

    Inside them were the countless great fortune of creation that he scattered around. For geniuses who were truly blessed with luck, this amount of time was enough for them to grow already.

    In fact, there were another eight others who managed to ascend onto the peak of the heavenlydder and were all taken in as disciples by Jiang Ming¡¯s avatar.

    At this point, he had a total of nine disciples, namely Fengyun Wuji, Dugu Potian, Shi Hao, Ye Fan, Qin Yu, Han Li, Zhang Yuanqing, Zhou Mingrui, Shu Yu.

    ¡°Still missing thest one. I wonder what the rewards would be.¡± Jiang Ming was looking forward to the rewards.

    After all, the rewardst time was heaven-defying already. Would the next reward surpass the Chaos? He had a hunch that there would be a big change on his next reward.

 Chapter 513 - The Dangers of the Sea of Chaos, the Ultimate Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 513: The Dangers of the Sea of Chaos, the Ultimate Destruction</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    As they prated through the barrier of the Primordial Land, Jiang Ming steered Tianyuan Realm into the Chaos Primordial Land.

    Although this ce was vast and boundless, all of the ces of excellence had already been upied by others. Other than a few barren ces and some forbidden domains, there weren¡¯t many ces that Jiang Ming could set foot at.

    However, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t mind. It was because he already had two choices.

    ¡°Senior brother, where are we descending?¡± Linglong was curious as well.

    ¡°Thend where the Dao Patriarch of Space once resided.¡± Jiang Ming gave his answer.

    This was all his intention all along. With both the Dao Patriarch of Space and Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation killed by him, the Sacred Lands where they resided had be unowned.

    As for their disciples still upying the ce? Jiang Ming would just st them to death. After all, the path of cultivation was in short, a life and death struggle topete and climb to the top.

    ¡°Why not the residence of the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s closer to the Hong n.¡±

    This was the reason behind Jiang Ming¡¯s choice. Even if there might be any idents in the future, Tianyuan Realm could still be protected by the Hong n for a short while. After all, Jiang Ming was a close friend to Hong Zhan.

    Back when he killed the two Dao Patriarch, Jiang Ming had transmitted telepathically his intention to Hong Lei, the Dao Patriarch of Thunder so that Hong Lei would help him to handle the territory that belonged to the Dao Patriarch of Reincarnation.

    Buzz¡­ With a single leap, the Tianyuan Realm had sped through billions of light years, arriving at a 990,999,000 million feet high mountain peak.

    It was the Sacred Sky Mountain, the Dao domain which used to be in the pssession of the Dao Patriarch of Space.

    As soon as Tianyuan Realm descended, it sent out rays after rays of luminance, enveloping the entire Sacred Sky Mountain. The luminance imprisoned the space, stagnating thews as it rapidly expanded outwards. The ray of light directly enveloped all parts of the domain that were under thete Dao Patriarch of Space¡¯s possession.

    This included 36 million mountain peaks. Among the experts living in these mountains, there were already 106 Lord Saint Experts and more than 36,000 King Saint Experts. In fact, they were experts who belonged to the Dao Patriarch of Space.

    Jiang Ming naturally had no reason to let them go. He evoked his Soul Dao to enve all these experts. Even a few of them who were at the peak stage of the Lord Saint Realm and possessed Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasures, did not escape their fate.

    From that day onwards, they had all be the guardians of Tianyuan Realm.

    Jiang Ming stood up and with one step, arrived outside of Tianyuan Realm. He stood at the peak of the Sacred Sky Mountain and his body began to grow taller.

    In just a snap of a finger, he was already a light-year tall. His immortal aura and Great Dao-Suppressing power swept across the nine heavens and ten earth, radiating throughout the Chaos Primordial Land, announcing his arrival.

    Jiang Ming also sent out rumbling Dao voices that resounded through all four directions.

    ¡°The Dao Patriarch of Space, who plotted against me, has been killed. Hence, I¡¯ll take over the authority over the entire Sacred Sky Mountain as of today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Dao Patriarch of Soul.¡±

    ¡°Sacred Sky Mountain is now renamed Tianyuan Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve opened up the Tianyuan Dao Domain.¡±

    It was an act of promation for his arrival and also to establish authority over the ce.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Dao Patriarch of Soul on establishing your Domain.¡± The Dao Patriarch of Thunder conjured his avatar and appeared in the sky over the Hong n¡¯s Domain. He sped his hands and greeted Jiang Ming. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, with you around, we won¡¯t have to be worried over our Primordial Land anymore.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Hong, let¡¯s be even closer in the future!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and sped his hands as well.

    At the same time, he nodded in all directions as a greeting and retracted his avatar. It was enough of him to just reveal his identity to the public.

    Right that moment however, a rainbow bridge appeared from the Hong n¡¯s which spanned across the vast sky and descended over Jiang Ming¡¯s domain.

    Jiang Ming smiled as he ushered them all over. These were his friends from the former group. They were Hong Zhan, Hong Yi, Ao Jiu, Di Huo and the likes. There were also Ye Qingxian, Dongfang Chenxi and the likes, who had been received by Hong Zhan not long ago. However, Luo Heng, Huang Quan and even Tian Fozi were nowhere to be seen.

    It was obvious that these group members were not in the same Sea of Chaos. It was clear as well that most of his group members were all within the same Sea of Chaos, which was quite amazing.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Dongfang Chenxi was the first to exim. Just as she was about to pounce over, she noticed Linglong who was standing beside Jiang Ming and quickly paused, somewhat at a loss for words.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile as he ruffled through her hair. Dongfang Chenxi immediately revealed a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Ye Qingxian sped her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll be hanging around here from now on.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang! Haha! I¡¯ve finally seen your Domain.¡± Hong Zhanughed out loud. ¡°From now on, this will be my second home.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang.¡± Hong Yi smiled as he sped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you for your protection from now on.¡±

    ¡°This coattail is extraordinarilyrge to ride on indeed!¡± Ao Jiu remarked. ¡°Haha! From now on, a dragon like me can wander across the billions of miles of earth over here with a carefree spirit.¡±

    ¡°This ce is still the ce that puts people at ease!¡± Feng Wu smiled as well. ¡°It¡¯s such an unfortunate thing that I no longer have the chance to.¡±

    As the crowd went on one after another, Jiang Ming let out a smile on his face. Seeing these people, Jiang Ming had a feeling offort even though their cultivation base wasn¡¯t high.

    They knew each other¡¯s background well and they need not worry about their identities or whatsoever.

    ¡°Guys, this is Zi Linglong, my junior Sister. We¡¯ve grown up together since our childhood and she is now my Daoist partner.¡± Jiang Ming held onto his junior sister and introduced her to his friends. ¡°Her cultivation isn¡¯t weak. All three of her paths have already been cultivated to the Lord Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awesome, sister.¡± Dongfang Chenxi was marvelous. ¡°Brother Jiang is already a miracle to begin with. Little did we expect you to be just as powerful as well. To think that your soul, physique and cultivation realm have all advanced into the Lord Saint Realm, this is incredible!¡±

    ¡°If you want to, you can be this fast as well.¡± Linglong said smilingly and wrapped around Dongfang Chenxi¡¯s arm. ¡°Let us sisters be closer in the future!¡±

    She then looked over at the other threedies, namely Ye Qingxian, Feng Wu and Ming Fei. Her smile became even brighter as she said, ¡°If you would like to, you can all swiftly advance into the Lord Saint Realm as well! After all, Senior Brother has the infinite power of Creation.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­.¡±Ao Jiu was baffled upon hearing so. When he came back to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he gave Jiang Ming a thumbs up. ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve my respect.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Di Huoughed as well.

    Even Hong Zhan understood what Linglong meant.

    The faces of Ye Qingxian and the likes blushed even more. This was especially for Dongfang Chenxi. Her face blushed even redder but she couldn¡¯t break free from Linglong¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. He knew that his junior sister was recruiting concubines for him.

    ¡°She¡¯s already half a step into the Dao Patriarch level. Be careful or she¡¯ll be annoyed and suppress all of you.¡± Jiang Mingughed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s rare that we¡¯re able to gather like this. Moreover, today is the day I open up my domain. Let¡¯s all make it a joyous moment. I¡¯ll be bringing out the many treasures of mine, so that you can all see what Chaos treasures are and what¡¯s the most precious Supreme-leveled Spiritual fruits and wines.¡±

    ¡°The treasures from killing two top-notch Dao Patriarchs. I can¡¯t help drooling already!¡± Hong Zhan was very excited. ¡°But Brother Jiang, hope you don¡¯t fill us until we burst!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I dominate over anything and everything around here. Don¡¯t you worry. Eat and drink with ease. When you¡¯ve digested the food, it will at least raise your cultivation base by a single step!¡± With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ming set up an entire banquet for his guests.

    All kinds of Spiritual treasures, countless exotic fruits, great wines that were unheard of and the likes were all brought out. Various divine luminance were released, interwoven with the boundless power of Law. The Dao fluctuations that were contained in each of them were beyond imagination.

    Jiang Ming even picked up Luo Heng and Tian Fozi over. As for Huang Quan? There seemed to be a special situation over at his side and he temporarily did not bring him over. However, Jiang Ming sent over some treasures to him.

    Linglong brought Xi Yao over as well. It was quite a headache for Jiang Ming but he no longer cared about it anymore.

    After a full day of fervor, Hong Zhan and the likes could no longer hold in the powers anymore. Hence, Jiang Ming built a Sacred Land of Cultivation so that they would have a ce to digest the boundless power of creation in their stomach.

    During this period of time, he also made it so that Tianyuan Realm stayed afloat up on the sky of Tian Yuan Mountain, fixing it in ce and wasn¡¯t moving anytime soon.

    The ce became the highest ce, the most sacred ce and also the foundation towards his domain.

    At the same time, paths were opened so that people within could descend into Tian Yuan Mountain to wander into different ces.

    Back on Chuyang Peak, Jiang Ming wrapped his arms around his junior sister and swayed leisurely on the rattan chair.

    ¡°Girl, are you bing restless?¡±

    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you! s, the Chaos Primordial Land, the ideal direction towards cultivation. Now that we¡¯re here, I naturally want to go out and have a good look around the ce.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just go on! With your current strength you can go anywhere around the heavens. By the way, you can also stop by at your master¡¯s. Haha! When you get there and it turns out that your cultivation level is higher than your Great Heavenly Venerate, it would be very interesting then.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Senior brother, I¡¯m thinking the same thing as well. By the way, are you not apanying me?¡±

    ¡°s, I¡¯ve swept through the heavens with just a single thought. What should be seen I have already seen. It¡¯s not interesting doing so already!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen what could be seen? How many immortaldies have you seen?¡±

    ¡°Ahem¡­ You girl! That mind of yours is too dirty. I am a Dao Patriarch, the supreme Dao Patriarch. How would I peep?¡±

    ¡°The others don¡¯t know about you, but I know you very well. You¡¯re a sultry scourge!¡±

    ¡°Looking for a spanking!¡±

    Pat, pat, pat¡­ Just as he was spanking her, a message was sent over from the Great Dao Group.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s subconscious dove into the group.

    [Huang Quan: You are all free and unfettered, but on the contrary, there¡¯s something big happening over here.]

    [Huang Quan: Remember the time I was captured into the Sacred Land of the Chaos to pass the test? I am now under a Sacred Master. Just now, I heard the news that the Lord Saint has died in the battle.]

    [Huang Quan: This isn¡¯t a great war of the Sacred Lands of the Chaos, but an invasion onto our sea of Chaos.]

    [Huang Quan: The news said that it was a group of terrifying demons that are billions of times more evil than us. Each of them are at the cultivation base of King Saint and above.]

    [Huang Quan: Crap! There¡¯s another news saying that a Dao Patriarch from our side has died on the battlefield.]

    [Huang Quan: Crap! There¡¯s an enormous hand above my head that spans through 300 million miles of radius. Its terrifying suppressive force suppressed me to the point that I couldn¡¯t move.]

    [Huang Jiang: Come quick, Brother Jiang. Or else I¡¯m done for.]

    As Jiang Ming read the messages from Huang Jiang, he frowned greatly.

 Chapter 514

    ?514 Primordial Demon Abyss, Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beast

    The death of a Dao Patriarch was no trivial matter. Generally speaking, it would be difficult to really kill a Dao Patriarch even if a Dao Patriarch was besieged by two to three other Dao Patriarchs.

    Yet, Jiang Ming was able to kill two. This was because he was too specialpared to others. He had numerous supreme treasures and to top it off, he could forcibly leave and descend as he pleased, leaving the two Dao Patriarchs nowhere to escape.

    Yet, one such existence had died over at Huang Quan¡¯s ce.

    Jiang Ming no longer pondered about it and instead, evoked the Human Path Record to descend over to Huang Quan¡¯s chiliocosm.

    It was another Sea of Chaos and a Primordial Land. However, this ce was called the Chaos Sacred Land.

    At that moment, Huang Quan raised his head, looking at the huge palm that wasing down on him. His eyes were filled with despair.

    Being suppressed by supreme powers, he couldn¡¯t even move a muscle. Even his thoughts were almost frozen in ce. His physique also began to crumble, and blood could be seen trickling. It seemed that in the next millisecond time, he would be obliterated into oblivion,pletely disappear from the heavens and earth.

    However, it was at this moment, a human figure suddenly appeared beside him. The suppressive force that was pinning down Huang Quan abruptly disappeared.

    After barely taking in a few breaths, he saw Jiang Ming beside him and revealed a look of relief from the desperation. He was so moved that he almost hugged onto Jiang Ming and bawled his eyes out.

    He was in a really miserable state just now. Beyond desperate. Even though he had faced various life-threatening situations before, he didn¡¯t feel as powerless and desperate as the moment just now.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I thought I was really going to die!¡± Huang Quan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll follow you from now on. Wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Alright! Brother Huang Quan, you¡¯re really afraid this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m in despair.¡± Huang Quan lifted his head and looked at the palm that covered the sky. It was so huge that there didn¡¯t seem to be an edge to the palm. He said in aplicated manner, ¡°Brother Jiang, is this the doing of a Dao Patriarch?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming revealed a grave look on his face. ¡°This is the beast¡¯s w. But because it¡¯s too huge, and it¡¯s condensed with supreme power, it¡¯s bing too difficult to be distinguished. The power contained within this beast¡¯s w is very odd. To think that it can actually restrain the power ofws. This is really strange.¡±

    Jiang Ming had a vague feeling of uneasiness. As he raised his hand, he sent off a punch and shattered the beast¡¯s w that wasing down onto them.

    He then turned his gaze over to the other size. It was as if at the end of heaven and earth, there was a behemoth standing in the chaos. Its pair of eyes were as huge as a whole chiliocosm, looking over at them with an atrocious demeanor.

    Jiang Ming also saw the information about the beast. It was just that the information shocked him greatly.

    This beast was named the Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beast. It was a race that was born from the boundless negative breath of life of the great Dao.

    The great Dao gave life to all things and nurtured all spirits. This was the creation of life. After the birth of all spirits however, they would be dominated by the seven emotions and six desires, experience sorrow and happiness, life and death. This would inevitably produce a variety of negative energy such as grievance, fury, Yin, death, curses, heart demon and so on.

    These energies could be purified through the cycles of heaven and earth. However, there was still a small portion of negative energies contained in the spirits themselves remained. Even going through the cycles of heaven and earth, these negative energies were difficult to bepletely purified.

    This was especially the case for the negative energies left by peerless experts.

    These negative energies would then be brought through the cycle of the Dao and umted at a special ce. Such was the exact opposite of the Dao Evolution of Life and was transformed into the Primordial Demon Abyss.

    As the boundless negative energies converge over time, it gave birth to an extremely special creature which was the Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beast.

    It possessed the ruthlessness of the demons, the ferocity of the beasts and also the destructive characteristics of the two. It was ruthless and heartless, destructive by nature.

    Under the great Dao however, there were too many living beings that existed, thus producing an extremely powerful and terrifying life aura. This invisible and massless power prated through the long river of fate. It also formed a very strong suppression onto the Primordial Demon Abyss. It even slowly wore away the Abyss, allowing the order of the Dao to continue its cycle indefinitely.

    However, the Great Dao was just and there would always be a silver lining.

    The Primordial Demon Abyss finally gave birth to a great number of Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beasts. Since they possessed a different type of power from the Great Dao, they were extraordinarily frightening.

    They were born with the innate power that restrains hundreds of millions of other living beings. They also possessed terrifying destructive power over the Laws that shelters billions of living beings. What was even more terrifying was that they could devour other living beings to grow themselves.

    The most terrifying of all was that these Beasts which broke through the shackles and crawled their way out of the Demon Abyss would have a cultivation realm of at least King Saint Realm. By constantly devouring others, they grew rapidly as well.

    The one that Jiang Ming was looking at was one of the beasts which had grown from the King Saint Realm into the Dao Patriarch Realm in just a thousand years¡¯ time. It was simply unimaginable.

    He also perceived another thing. In the deepest part of the Primordial Demon Abyss, there was an even more terrifying existence. Based on the ¡®Status¡¯ of this Heavenly Demonic Beast, it seemed that the Heavenly Demonic Beast in the depths of the Primordial Demon Abyss was an existence that surpassed even the Dao Patriarch Realm. Due to the confinement of the great Dao, it was difficult for it to force its way out into the world.

    ¡®How can there be such an existence in the world?¡¯ Even Jiang Ming found it hard to believe.

    As for where the Primordial Demonic Abyss was located, even the Heavenly Demonic Beast itself wasn¡¯t sure.

    When these Heavenly Demonic Beasts crawled out of the Primordial Demonic Abyss, they would have an innate ability to sense the locations of the Sea of Chaos. They would then open void passages and descend into the Sea of Chaos, plundering the billions of living things until all life in the Sea of Chaos extinguished. Following that, they would destroy the entire Sea of Chaos to plunder the Heart of the Chaos.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Huang Quan, who noticed that Jiang Ming was frowning, couldn¡¯t help himself from worrying and asked, ¡°Could it be that the intruder is of a really great background? However great it may be, they would probably be at the Dao Patriarch Realm only right? You are a person who beheaded two of such supreme beings before.¡±

    ¡°If it were to be Dao Patriarchs, then that¡¯s that. I wouldn¡¯t even be bothered even if I was to face a dozen of them. However, this one...¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and didn¡¯t continue to delve deeper into the topic. Instead, he said, ¡°Brother Huang Quan, do you have any rtives here? I¡¯ll send you all over to my ce all together.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Huang Quan smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m a skeleton after all. How would I have any rtives? Just send me over there. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you here.¡±

    Jiang Ming merely smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. He evoked the Human Path Record and sent Huang Quan over into the Tianyuan Realm.

    With a flutter, Jiang Ming stepped into the Chaos amidst the gaze of many peerless experts of the Chaos Sacred Land.

    His body was getting taller until the height of one light year beforeing to a stop. In just a blink of an eye, he was already standing in front of the Heavenly Demonic Beast that he scouted earlier.

    This beast had only one head, but there were nine spiral horns on the top of it. It had four arms and feathered wings behind its back. Its form wasn¡¯t considered demonic anyway.

    Also, all the Heavenly Demonic Beasts were different.

    ¡°Human, you smell countless times sweeter than the ten septillion humans I ate.¡± When this Heavenly Demonic Beast saw Jiang Ming, it cracked open its huge mouth. The beast actually had thirty-two rows of teeth and looked extremely peculiar.

    ¡°Eating you is definitely more valuable than me plundering all the living beings of the other Sea of Chaos. By the way, my name is Destroyer Nine.¡± The Heavenly Demonic Beast then continued, ¡°Are you prepared to be eaten by me?¡±

    ¡°You beasts had already destroyed a Sea of Chaos?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils shrank.

    This was not stated in this beast¡¯s ¡®Status¡¯.

    ¡°More than one. I¡¯ve destroyed a whole nine of them! That¡¯s why I¡¯m called Destroyer Nine.¡± Destroyer Nineughed as its face became even more hideous. ¡°After destroying this Sea of Chaos, I¡¯ll be Destroyer Ten then.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart trembled.

    How many living beings were there in a Sea of Chaos? It was uncountable! A single great chiliocosm would have myriads of middle chiliocosm, countless small chiliocosm and an almost infinite number of nar worlds. How many great chiliocosms were there in a Sea of Chaos? To think that these beasts had destroyed nine Sea of Chaos already. What heinous sin this was!

    ¡°We are merely one of the teams, that¡¯s all.¡± Destroyer Nineughed again.

    It just loved to see others getting angry, shocked, and even more furious. This feeling was extremely wonderful to the beast.

    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± Jiang Ming was enraged.

    This was an unprecedented rage.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Dao Exterminating Lance appeared in Jiang Ming¡¯s hand as he lunged forward to pierce through the beast without any hesitation.

    Bang... Destroyer Nine merely raised one of its hands and blocked it off with its palm. At the center of its palm, only a tiny spot of blood appeared and the blood that trickled from it was ck.

    Its ckness was something that even the Chaos Laws found unbearable. The rules of Dao even started to be corrupted.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s pupils shrank.

    A sudden thought ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind. ¡®Something¡¯s off! Can the Human Path Record even detect information about the great Dao?

    logo

 Chapter 515

    515 Dao Annihtion, Invincible and Immortal

    A sudden thought ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind. ¡®Something¡¯s off! Can the Human Path Record even detect information about the great Dao?

    Regardless of whether Destroyer Nine¡¯s remarks were true or false, the Human Path Record had pointed out clearly that the Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beast was conceived of the power of the Great Dao. To think that this beast was an existence of such a high level and yet the Human Path Record was capable of probing into the origin of the beast.

    Could the Human Path Record deduce even information regarding the great Dao? Even though Jiang Ming knew how extremely terrifying this Human Path Record was, the fact that it could reach such a level still caused Jiang Ming to feel like his legs were being pulled.

    If that was the case, Jiang Ming wondered whether the Human Path Record was a Great Dao Weapon? What about the System then? The father of the Great Dao?

    In just a snap of a finger, countless thoughts ran through Jiang Ming¡¯s mind. Ultimately, he suppressed all of these thoughts.

    With insufficient information, it was difficult for him to investigate deeper and could only leave this matter up for exploration in the future.

    With just a thought, his mind had run ten trillion cycles pondering about it. Jiang Ming had to stop himself. If he was to continue pondering about it, he would have lost in thoughts.

    Moreover, he was now facing a terrifying existence. Hence, he had to pose himself with high spirit.

    The Chaos Defensive Garment emitted shes of luminance, shielding him within. The Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda could be seen appearing on top of his head as well.

    Jiang Ming put away the Dao Exterminating Lance and took out the Chaos Dao shing Sword instead. This Great weapon was far stronger than the Dao Exterminating Lance.

    He was armed to the extreme in an instant.

    At the same time, his gaze swept through the surroundings and saw that within the bordends of the Sea of Chaos, there were earth-shattering battles taking ce in various locations.

    The aftershocks of the tremors even spread over to where he was. There were also malicious gazes that were casted over towards his direction.

    Jiang Ming knew that the great battles were between the Dao Patriarch of the Chaos Sacred Land against the Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    It was just that he was a little pessimistic about the oue of the battles. This was because these Heavenly Demonic Beasts were all too damn strong. So strong that it didn¡¯t make sense.

    There were of course weaker ones among them, but were all at least above the King Saint Realm. Packed densely with their countless heads seen, they were being blocked off by the Lord Saints of the Chaos Sacred Realm, but it was an extremely difficult feat.

    ¡°Good gracious! These equipment of yours are amazing.¡± Destroyer Nine revealed a surprised look on his face before finally baring his teeth with that hideous and strange look of his. ¡°For me and the others, this is rather an above-average snack. When I devour you, I might be able to even take a step further and advance into the next realm!¡±

    ¡°Thinking of devouring me? You¡¯re still quitecking!¡± Jiang Ming struck again.

    As the Dao shing Sword shed onwards, itprised the spatial energy of the Chaos, allowing this sh attack to reach an extreme level. It manipted space and shed through the infinite Daos.

    After Jiang Ming had killed the Dao Patriarch of Space and Reincarnationst time, he had been mingling with his junior sister for countless years.

    As dashing as it seemed, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t waste his time then. He split his subconsciousness into four portions. A part of it was to maintain his trillion of avatars proving the Yin Yang Great Dao with his junior sister; the second part was toprehend the Chaos Rhythm and the Laws of Chaos; the third part was to sink into his inner world to promote the cycle of his inner world, strengthen its core and to stimte the growth of the rules of the Chaos; the fourth portion was to deduce the Spatial Dao, Reincarnation Dao and the other special abilities.

    He had some slight gains in a sense. As such, the moment he struck forth was with the extreme power of ultimate annihtion.

    ¡°This attack is not too bad.¡± With a shake of its body, Destroyer Nine¡¯s immensely huge body that wasparable to a whole chiliocosm, invoked a limitless amount of supreme power.

    ¡°I have a fist that destroys thew!¡±

    ¡°I have a palm that destroys the body!¡±

    ¡°I have a finger that destroys the spirit!¡±

    ¡°I have a seal that destroys the Dao!¡±

    Destroyer Nine had four arms and all four of them evoked different special abilities at the same time and at an extremely fast pace.

    With a punch, the de of the sword was blocked off, disintegrating the power of space.

    The palm, finger and seal however, fell onto Jiang Ming one after another, causing the billionyers of divine luminance around his body to shatter, sending him flying 3,000 light-years away.

    Jiang Ming who was sent flying back, crashed directly into a chiliocosm within the Chaos.

    It was a really heaven and earth shattering scene, though Jiang Ming ended up looking quite wretched.

    ¡°Good sh!¡±

    Upon seeing his fist splitting in two to the point that even his arm was almost separated from his body, Destroyer Nine couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration.

    Jiang Ming who steadied himself from afar, couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air when he saw his opponent¡¯s condition.

    ¡®It¡¯s so troublesome and even a headache! Damn it! What kind of freak is this? How can its mere physique be this strong? What I just used was the Chaos Dao shing Sword!¡¯

    The usual techniques were useless and Jiang Ming was really astonished. From the exchange of blows just now, he was considered to be at the shorter end.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the Chaos Defensive Garment that he was equipped in, his physique would¡¯ve broken apart without a doubt.

    ¡°Come, Come! Let me enjoy this!¡± Destroyer Nineughed out loud as he walked over towards Jiang Ming.

    His strides were extremely huge. A single step was equivalent to several light years already.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll surely give you the pleasure of it.¡± With an explosive roar, Jiang Ming¡¯s eye was of a merciless killing machine. A single sh of the sword in his hand filled the air with the Reincarnation Dao fluctuation. ¡°Reincarnation of the Infinite Daos!¡±

    Rumble! In an instant, the chaotic airflow in front of him went on a rampage. A whirling ck hole was formed, devouring Destroyer Nine within.

    ¡°What can such feeble trickeries do to me?¡± Destroyer Nine was not bothered at all.

    These beasts believed in the supremacy of power. To hell with thews, reasons, Daos or special abilities. All of these wouldn¡¯t even hold against a punch of ultimate power.

    Boom... The punch that could destroy the infinite Daos, tore through the swirling ck hole. Just as the beast thought that it managed to walk out of it, another vortex could be seen around itself.

    ¡°Quite interesting indeed. However, it ends here!¡± As Destroyer Nine grunted coldly, its aura soared rapidly, distorting thew itself as each of the vortex channels exploded.

    However, this passage seemed as though it was a never-ending one. It was as though the whole Sea of Chaos had turned into a vortex of Reincarnation, making it difficult for the beast to break free.

    ¡°Fist of Explosion, tear them apart!¡± All four of its arms struck one after another,pletely annihting all of the Chaos Aura.

    The attack really annihted everything in its path. The vortexes werepletely blown apart, dispersing into smokes.

    However, it was at this moment that a pagoda abruptly appeared on top of the beast¡¯s head, suppressing down onto him.

    On top of the treasured pagoda, Jiang Ming¡¯s Inner World Projection was added in, creating a power of suppression to the point of unprecedented extremes.

    This caused Destroyer Nine to be stopped on his feet, as he struggled to escape from it.

    ¡°Soul sh!¡±

    As a flicker sparked between Jiang Ming¡¯s brows, a soul attack wasunched, directly prating the beast¡¯s subconscious. This dazzled Destroyer Nine, as fresh blood spurt out of its orifices. However, it was apparent that the attack merely had the beast injured.

    This wasn¡¯t Jiang Ming¡¯s strongest technique as of yet.

    ¡°Chaos Dao shing Sword, merge into my fingers!¡±

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique!¡±

    ¡°Annihte!¡±

    Jiang Ming evoked his strongest technique of all.

    As the index finger on his right hand was raised,yers of sword silhouettes could be seen. These shadows were incorporated with the Laws of Spatial Chaos, Reincarnation and Soul.

    Although there were only three types of Laws, the attack was still extremely powerful.

    Poof... The fingernded between the brows of Destroyer Nine, directly piercing through its skull, strangling its soul.

    Looking through the Infinite Realms and even the boundless Sea of Chaos, Jiang Ming was confident that no Dao Patriarch would be able to withstand this attack of his. Even a peak stage Dao Patriarch wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.

    If the attack hits the target full on out, death would¡¯ve been imminent. However, Destroyer Nine was still struggling on with a silver of health even though its aura had declined drastically.

    Its life force was way too terrifying. The miserable shriek of the beast echoed throughout, causing the vast Sea of Chaos to even tremble.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not dead?¡±

    Jiang Ming hardened his heart and shed down onto Destroyer Nine¡¯s head with the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda.

    It was also at this very second, waves and waves of terrifying calls made its way over to their location.

    ¡°Puny human! How dare you hurt my fellow nsmen!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Destroyer Nine! Hang in there! We areing over to tear this human apart!¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t think that there would be such a strong existence appearing among the Humans. Haha! He¡¯ll surely be a tasty one to bite on!¡±

    ¡°s, Destroyer Nine. Since you are unable to kill him off, it¡¯s our turn to enjoy ourselves then.¡±

    ¡°We are all immortal and invincible! At least gnaw hard on him, Destroyer Nine!¡±

    Along with the waves of bellowing dispersing over his direction, there were also terrifying killer intent that was peering over and powers that could even puncture through the Chaos.

    A cold chill ran down Jiang Ming¡¯s spine. Even so, he rapidly evoked the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda topletely shackle up Destroyer Nine and transfer it over into his inner world.

    Within the inner world, Jiang Ming¡¯s power could be at least a thousand times more powerful than before. It was in the inner world that Jiang Ming was the true master of everything.

    At the same time, he rapidly flew off to retreat and dodge from waves after waves of iparably terrifying attacksing at him.

    logo

 Chapter 516

    516 Devouring Great Dao

    Suppressing just one Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beast was extremely difficult. Hence, Jiang Ming could only retreat when facing an attack from a few of the beasts.

    Jiang Mingmunicated with the Supreme Order to get into the exclusive cultivation space within the Supreme Pagoda. It was a ce where a snap of the finger was akin to eternal, hence Jiang Ming was not worried of wasting time.

    Jiang Ming sat cross-legged in the space and when he began to think, there were trillions of thoughts running through his mind.

    Were the Heavenly Demonic Beasts born from the negative energies the great Dao collected from all beings? Why would they be so strong? Some were even beyond the Dao Patriarch Realm. However, the Sea of Chaos could only carry the power of the Dao Patriarch Realm at most.

    Jiang Ming shook his head. He had so much confusion that he had to give up looking for an answer. Hence, he decided to take a step at a time instead. If he couldn¡¯t take it, he could stay back in the exclusive space till he managed to deduce the great Dao.

    Following that, he shifted his focus to his inner world. At this moment, Destroyer Nine had been suppressed thoroughly.

    The inner world was akin to a small-scaled Sea of Chaos. Jiang Ming was capable of manipting all its power. Hence, the power Jiang Ming could evoke was naturally terrifying beyond imagination.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t interrogate nor torture Destroyer Nine because these acts were meaningless. Instead, Jiang Ming evoked the origin of the Chaos inner world to refine Destroyer Nine.

    ¡°Are you trying to refine me? It¡¯d be a vain attempt!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nurtured by the great Dao. Hence, I¡¯m invincible and immortal. How can you, as a despicable life, shake my essence.¡±

    ¡°Just wait till my brothers get here, we¡¯ll definitely separate you into pieces!¡±

    Destroyer Nine had been intensely struggling, but to no avail. It could do nothing else but be ipetently furious and roared in a shocking manner.

    Nevertheless, under the terrific grinding power, Destroyer Nine slowly melted away. Its constitution was indeed higher than the norm, hence making it more difficult for Jiang Ming to refine it.

    ¡®This...¡¯ As the beast was being refined, Jiang Ming had shock across his face. The power of Destroyer Nine seemed like a super tonic. A little of it was akin to a rtively great improvement for Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world. Even the seeds of Chaos Laws seemed to be eager to break their seed coats and be conceived. Once thews were conceived, even just one of them, would make Jiang Ming a lot stronger.

    ¡®There¡¯s such a benefit?¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He began to indulge in his inner world and rapidly refined Destroyer Nine.

    Even though refining Destroyer Nine was much harder than refining a Chaos Supreme Treasure, there was progress even if it was slow.

    Time had flown without Jiang Ming realizing it. In just a snap of the finger, a billion years had passed.

    Jiang Ming suddenly opened his eyes and guffawed. ¡°I¡¯ve achieved my Dao, I¡¯ve achieved it indeed!¡±

    Jiang Ming was ecstatic. He was unprecedentedly joyful, even more joyful than obtaining 10 Chaos Supreme Treasures.

    ¡®Just a Destroyer Nine has allowed my inner world to conceive five Chaos Laws! It¡¯s a whole five Chaos Laws. This is akin to me devouring five Dao Patriarchs. If I were to cultivate and conceive them on my own, I¡¯d need at least trillions of years. Such an improvement has also expanded my inner world by 50% and increased my origin exponentially. The return of my power has made my soul directly advance into the peak stage of the Dao Patriarch Realm and my physique into the middle stage of Chaos Realm. As a whole, thebat power I can burst forth has increased by at least ten-folds.¡¯

    These were the reasons why Jiang Ming was ecstatic. It was rather incredible. The Heavenly Demonic Beast was not only a super tonic, but a super great fortune.

    ¡®The Great Dao Prime Heavenly Demonic Beast, haha, it¡¯s not a catastrophe but great fortune.¡¯ Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes had brightened up a lot, and he even revealed hints of greed.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t go out of his seclusion, but he went on with his cultivation. This time he was to settle and adapt to the surge in his energy. At the same time, he also deduced the techniques to confront his enemies.

    ...

    In the Sea of Chaos where the Chaos Sacred Land was located.

    The next moment after Jiang Ming had disappeared, he reappeared. As soon as he reappeared, there were five Heavenly Demonic Beasts lunging at him. Each was a light year tall and enormously huge. Their intimidating aura overwhelmed the Sea of Chaos.

    The aura of the one in front of all five was even more horrifying than that of Destroyer Nine. It had a strange head because it had no mouth and nose but a total of 48,000 eyes. One would get goosebumps by just taking a nce at it.

    ¡°You disappeared just now. Even though you didn¡¯t cause any waves in the Chaos, you disappeared without a trace and beyond my senses. Now that you abruptly reappear without any sign. What technique is this? Can it be that you go beyond the Sea of Chaos in an instant?¡± This Heavenly Demonic Beast stared at Jiang Ming while releasing its invisible power to confine space and time. ¡°And where¡¯s Destroyer Nine? Can you utterly suppress him? No, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°There are many things that are impossible.¡± Jiang Ming was emanating a rather icy-cold aura. ¡°Where is your king?¡±

    ¡°King?¡± The Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast was slightly startled before its eyes shot out rays of destructive luminance. ¡°You seem to know something about us. Are you in despair now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve realized one thing.¡± Hints of strangeness shed across Jiang Ming¡¯s face as he said, ¡°All of you are long-winded. Destroyer Nine is one and so do you.¡±

    Rumble... It was at this moment that an explosion was heard from a distance. A blood color spread out, covering arge area of the Sea of Chaos. At the same time, a Chaos Law tremble and sadness had sent out to the heart of all beings, including Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart sank because there was another Dao Patriarch who was killed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not long-winded but confident.¡± The Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast snorted coldly. Although it didn¡¯t have a mouth, its voice resounded.

    ¡°When we got here, the fate of this Sea of Chaos had been decided. Hence, why shall we be in a hurry? It¡¯s more interesting to spend some time looking at you all, to struggle, to see false hope, to be desperate, to whoop, to cry and to curse the great Dao.¡± The Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast said, ¡°s, unending killing and devouring are too boring. Even though the lives of you beings are inferior and are just our food, you beings canmunicate with us. Hence, this is something that we can enjoy.¡±

    Jiang Ming felt sad and angry in his heart. He felt like he was being treated as feeble ants by these Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯ve suppressed Destroyer Nine.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, nor his voice.

    ¡°Whatever. He won¡¯t die anyway.¡± The Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast said, ¡°We¡¯re invincible and immortal. We enjoy a longsting life and stay together with the great Dao. No, the great Dao would eventually be our food anyway.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you are invincible and immortal?¡± Jiang Ming smiled coldly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you devour the other members of your species to grow?¡±

    ¡°You actually know this as well!¡± The Infinite Eyes Demonic Beast¡¯s tone suddenly turned grave and his aura had be unprecedentedly frantic. ¡°As a result of you peeking into my n¡¯s secret, I¡¯ll wipe you outpletely from the great Dao and there won¡¯t be any traces about you in the past, present and future.¡±

    ¡°You have been too arrogant.¡± Jiang Ming suddenlyughed. ¡°Can you still sense the aura of Destroyer Nine?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel it since just now. Don¡¯t tell me you have any means to kill him? I don¡¯t believe it, we don¡¯t believe it!¡± The Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast had gone berserk. ¡°Feeble human, you must have used certain techniques to conceal his aura of life.¡±

    The other four Heavenly Demonic Beasts, which had remained quiet all these while, were emanating their iparably frantic aura.

    In an instant, a world had opened up in a range of hundreds of billions of light years, where all the elements, earth, fire, wind and water oozed out. The sky even became clear while the earth was turbid, and innate beings began to evolve quickly, but then they were destroyed by boundless forces.

    As the world was opened up, it was annihted in a blink of an eye. In a snap of the finger following that, the world had been reincarnated.

    Rumble! It was at this moment that Jiang Ming had taken his move.

    ¡°Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda, squelch on!¡±

    ¡°World Projection, pin him down!¡±

    The power of suppression this time was at least ten times stronger than when Jiang Ming was facing Destroyer Nine. It had frozen the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast and the other four in ce.

    ¡°All of you, die!¡± Jiang Ming pointed at their forehead one after another. It was the Return of Infinite Law Finger, which had merged with the power of the Chaos Dao shing Sword and eight Chaos Laws. Hence, the might of this finger had be even more horrifying, and the lethality had gone to the extreme. It was possible that the finger alone could prate the entire Sea of Chaos.

    ¡°How is it possible that we aren¡¯t vignt when you have suppressed Destroyer Nine!¡±

    ¡°Merged into the body of the great Dao!¡±

    The power within the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast vibrated and broke through Jiang Ming¡¯s power of repression, allowing its voice to be sent out.

    The Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast seemed to have sensed the horror of the finger, but it didn¡¯t elude, nor did it resist the power of the finger. The beast merely evoked the innate special ability of theirs.

    It was also at this moment that the other four Heavenly Demonic Beasts were abruptly infusing their power into the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast, allowing the power of the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast to increase exponentially. The power was so strong that it swept through the entire Sea of Chaos, intimidating all sentient beings.

    All the luminance emanated from its 48,000 eyes were fused into one destructive divine light and blocked off the finger of Jiang Ming.

    Bang... The sh of two forces set off an explosion that annihted all things.

    ¡°You actually blocked it off. To think that you can fuse all of your power into one, it¡¯s cheating, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but grumble.

    logo

 Chapter 517

    517 Strength Soaring, The World Tree Descends

    The Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beasts were inherently powerful to begin with. They were so powerful that even Dao Patriarchs would find themselves in despair. Who would¡¯ve thought that they would even be able to draw on each other¡¯s power and to even fuse into one.

    This rendered Jiang Ming¡¯s almost sure-kill strike useless.

    ¡°When you dealt with Destroyer Nine, to think that you actually hid your true strength. If it weren¡¯t for the five of us together, we would¡¯ve surely been killed by now.¡± Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°With five of us united as one, we are simply an invincible existence across this Sea of Chaos of yours.¡±

    ¡°Your fate has been sealed, little bastard! The end of this Sea of Chaos is also predestined now! Die!¡±

    As its fist went forth, tens of thousands of powers ofws exploded in an instant, sending over the most powerful energy that could wipe out anything and everything. Even the Sea of Chaos was trembling violently from the attack, as though it could no longer bear such damages.

    This wasn¡¯t just a single punch from the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast, but the fusion of power from the other four existence as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not certain who will be the one dying!¡± Jiang Ming wrinkled his eyebrows. A sense of hostility from him soared and he sent off another attack with his finger without any hesitation, forcibly blocking off the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast¡¯s attack.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a single person but equivalent to the five of you. What are you even proud of? Puny Beast!¡± Jiang Ming smirked coldly as he reached out and turned his palm over. The Dao Exterminating Lance was directly projected at the beasts.

    This was a Supreme Treasure of Chaos, a spoil of war from back then.

    ¡°The Beasts is the most noble bloodline of all, the strongest form of life there is and the one that contains the ultimate potential of transcending the great Dao! As for you humans, you are nothing but mere reptiles in our eyes.¡± As Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast clenched its fists, it blossomed into a divine luminance that shone through three trillion light years away. Under the brilliance of this luminance, even the Chaos Laws were suppressed by such power. ¡°To think that you are using such a weapon against me. You¡¯re really a humiliation to me, reptile! Now decimate!¡±

    ¡°Detonate!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s voice shot off at the same time.

    Rumbles! The moment the Dao Exterminating Lance collided with the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast, thence suddenly exploded, causing the vast power contained within thence to all explode in an instant.

    Such power was equivalent to the power of a Dao Patriarch self-destructing. All power within thence exploded. The raging torrents that were set off were beyond the limits of imagination. Even the whole Sea of Chaos trembled.

    Amidst the explosive sounds, the power of the five of them concentrated in the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast was blown off, sending them flying a hundred billion light years away.

    ¡°It worked!¡± Jiang Ming let out a sigh of relief.

    If even such a technique could not break their fusion, Jiang Ming would¡¯ve had to retreat for the time being. Fortunately, he seeded.

    This was the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique that Jiang Ming had managed toprehend. This technique could already induce the explosion of a Chaos Supreme Treasure already. It was the main direction ofprehension after he refined Destroyer Nine.

    It was a good thing that his efforts weren¡¯t in vain.

    ¡°Infinite Reincarnation, Void Segmentation!¡±

    ¡°Chaos Dao Suppression Pagoda, squelch on!

    ¡°World Projection, pin him down!¡±

    Jiang Ming also exploded into a frenzy.

    With each step of his illuminating with the Mystic Lights of Chaos, he chased after the beasts in an instant, evoking the fusion of special ability of the Reincarnation and Spatial techniques. It split apart all five of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts¡¯ bodies, eliminating the possibility of them fusing into one again.

    At the same time, he evoked Dao Vessels once again and cooperated with his World Projection to suppress the five beasts.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jiang Ming pointed another finger towards the beast. The same Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique caused the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast¡¯s heart and soul to pound frantically. Life-threatening danger was gripping onto its heart. Due to the severe injury from the attack previously, the beast hurriedly evoked supreme special abilities with that cracked up body of his.

    ¡°The Immortal Devil¡¯s Body burning with the me of the Eternals. Supreme Fist of the Great Demon, shatter!¡±

    As the body of the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast swayed, the cracks on its body were healed in an instant. Its body was burning with a zing holy me, causing its aura to surge rapidly. The beast concentrated all of its power, condensed them all into a single punch and set off the punch directly at the iing finger.

    Poof... This time however, the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast didn¡¯t manage to block off the attack.

    Under the finger technique of Jiang Ming, the beast¡¯s fist shattered and even its entire arm was blown apart, followed by his entire shoulder.

    The brilliance from the Chaos Dao shing Sword coupled with the power of the Chaos Laws directly drilled into the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast¡¯s body, frantically cutting it from within. Even the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast could not hold itself back but let out a growl.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    As the Chaos Suppressing Pagoda fell, the World Projection shrank. This time, Jiang Ming was targeting only the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast, allowing the binding force of this weapon to reach an unprecedented degree. The attack directly caused the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast to totally lose mobility.

    ¡°The finishing blow! Primal Spirit sh!¡±

    As a flicker of light shot through Jiang Ming¡¯s brow, an attack that transcended space and time severely damaged the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast yet again.

    Rumble! Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda fell downwards, trapping the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast inside. Jiang Ming instantly transported the beast over into his inner world.

    At this moment, the other four managed to force their way out of Jiang Ming¡¯s Reincarnation Spatial Technique.

    Inparison, the four of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts were all inferior to the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast, and even inferior to Destroyer Nine. The gap of their inferiority was quite huge but they were still very powerful, nheless.

    As Jiang Ming frowned, he directly disappeared from the scene and returned to the exclusive cultivation space within the Supreme Pagoda. Rather than barely able to fight off the enemy, he felt that it was better for him to improve himself more.

    With the experience of refining Destroyer Nine from before, Jiang Ming was much faster this time when dealing with the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast. This even allowed him to conceive a total of six Chaos Laws.

    At this point, Jiang Ming had already mastered 14 Chaos Laws in total. His strength increased yet again. After digesting the increased strength, Jiang Ming returned to the scene.

    Using the same method, the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda and World Projection were evoked together yet again. This time, the suppressive force was even stronger, causing the four Heavenly Demonic Beasts to be immobile for a brief moment.

    ¡°Infinite Spatial Reincarnation!¡±

    Jiang Ming divided the four of them once again.

    ¡°Long River of Destiny!¡±

    As a stream of light flowed beneath Jiang Ming¡¯s feet, an illusory long river manifested itself.

    Standing on top of the long river, three figures were condensed. They were the Past Body, Present Body and the Future Body. This was conjured from the long river of history.

    The avatars were more powerful and enigmatic than before, almost equivalent to the real clone.

    Each of them directly burned through their mana and evoked the ultimate strike of the Return of Infinite Law Finger Technique. Each of their attacks pierced through the respective brow of the Heavenly Demonic Beast¡¯s which were divided and suppressed.

    With a single finger directly piercing through their foreheads, all of them were injured gravely.

    ¡°Chaos Engulfment!¡±

    Jiang Ming evoked the power of his inner world to form a void passage that enveloped all three of the heavily wounded Heavenly Demonic Beasts, pulling them within.

    The suction force of the Void Passage wasn¡¯t too strong but unfortunately these three beasts had already suffered heavy injuries and were unable to pull themselves out of it.

    ¡°What did you do to them?¡±

    Thest Heavenly Demonic Beast managed to struggle its way out of the restraint and looked at Jiang Ming with a startled look on his face.

    First it was Destroyer Nine andter the Infinite Eyes Heavenly Demonic Beast. Another three of hispanions followed suit right after. Now, it was the only one left.

    How could this human be so strong? Jiang Ming was so incredibly strong, beyond its expectation and imagination.

    ¡°They¡¯re killed of course!¡± Jiang Ming grinned.

    With only one of them remaining, Jiang Ming no longer cared much.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Striking with all his might, Jiang Ming suppressed thest beasts in a moment¡¯s time.

    Just as he was about to leave the ce, Jiang Ming¡¯s gaze swept through the surrounding, piercing through the void and looking through the Sea of Chaos. He discovered that there were still seven Heavenly Demonic Beasts which were in a great battle with seven Dao Patriarchs.

    The seven Dao Patriarchs were barely keeping up with the beasts. Each of them possessed Chaos Supreme Treasures and the support of a great formation. Even so, they were still in danger.

    It was just that those Heavenly Demonic Beasts had discovered about the situation over at Jiang Ming¡¯s. When they saw him annihting Destroyer Nine and the likes, it was clear that they were very shaken up and were taking on the battle while retreating into the edge of Chaos.

    They were obviously afraid.

    ¡®They¡¯re thinking of leaving? Should I let them leave?¡¯ Jiang Ming frowned greatly.

    ¡®After all, I¡¯m still rather weak as of now. In the case that all of them managed to escape and spread the news around, summoning an even more terrifying existence beyond the Chaos Realm, it¡¯ll be all over. If that¡¯s the case, all of them shall stay behind then!¡¯

    With a slight thought in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, he directlymunicated with his World Tree and transferred the tree over into the outside world through the Human Path Record.

    When the World Tree first descended, it was only one light-year high in height. However, as it felt the rhythm over at the Sea of Chaos here, it integrated itself into the Sea of Chaos immediately and began to expand itself.

    In just a blink of an eye, the World Tree had soared to a height of three trillion light years already. It had even surpassed the boundaries of the Chaos Sacred Land. Its immeasurable might also radiated throughout the entire Sea of Chaos.

    However, such power was still ultimately smaller inparison to the ce.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then we shall fuse!¡¯

    With a flutter, Jiang Ming directly merged himself into the World Tree.

    logo

 Chapter 518

    518 The World Tree Devouring the Sea of Chaos

    Jiang Ming¡¯s World¡¯s Tree had already reached the extreme state of the Chaos Realm.

    Its power was so formidable to the point that even Jiang Ming was shocked at heart. When he integrated himself into the World Tree, it instantly raised his power level to an unimaginable height.

    It felt as if the entire Sea of Chaos couldn¡¯t even contain Jiang Ming¡¯s mind. With just a sweep of his mind, Jiang Ming was able to traverse the entire Sea of Chaos already.

    The Sea of Chaos was extremely enormous. It was big beyond one could even imagine.

    Even a Dao Patriarch would¡¯ve taken quite some timeing over from the Chaos Sacred Land. Moreover, the Chaos Laws of Time and Space near the bordends were intertwined, coupled with the Chaos Law of Reincarnation permeating throughout. With billions of power of rules intertwined, it might look seemingly the same as any ordinary chaotic air current. However, once you got inside, you would experience a dislocation of time and space. Under the distortion of the Chaos Laws, you would directly be sent to other ces, making it simply impossible for the person to really reach the true borders.

    Nevertheless, there were also very few Chaos Passages extremely hidden which connected to inexplicable ces.

    Right that moment, Jiang Ming was confident that he could tear through the Chaos Void Barrier. Furthermore, it was as though he could already see the realm above the Chaos already. It was as if he could¡¯ve just leapt into another higher realm with just a slight thought of doing so. This kind of sensation was wondrous.

    Even Jiang Ming was tempted by it, he hurriedly suppressed his mind from such thoughts. To try peeping into the realm beyond without the necessary strength to do so would result in severe bacsh.

    ¡®World¡¯s Confinement!¡¯

    Just a slight turn of thought brought upon a hundred thousands of tribtions.

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s mind returned to its collected state, he evoked the World Tree¡¯s innate special ability, the World Chaos Solidification Law. The technique directly suppressed the orders of Chaos, forming a forbidden domain around the area. As if it wasn¡¯t enough, Jiang Ming also incorporated his own World Projection into the technique. With the chemical reaction between the two techniques, it caused the confinement technique¡¯s prowess to skyrocket.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop there. He even evoked the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda, calling forth supreme suppressive prowess.

    Buzz... Without the slightest sound, a huge half of the Sea of Chaos was imprisoned within, epassing the remaining seven Heavenly Demonic Beasts within as well.

    ¡°Transformation between illusory and reality, projection of passage through the World Projection. Come in, all of you!¡±

    Jiang Ming pushed the power of the World Tree and his own power to the extreme. By using the World Projection as a medium, a passage was formed above the heads of all seven Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    In an instant, all of them were caught within the passage.

    ¡°Feeble ants trying to suppress us! You¡¯re just delusional!¡±

    ¡°This is the so-called power of the World. Let¡¯s tear it apart!¡±

    ¡°How dare you plot against us! How dare you! Kill him!¡±

    Between the power shifts, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts continued to snarl but it was already toote for them.

    The moment they were enveloped within the World¡¯s Passage, Jiang Ming hadpletely transferred them over to his inner world, separated them from each other and suppressed them individually.

    Upon reaching the inner world, Jiang Ming was the true domineering master of all. With just a single thought, the boundless Chaos Origin formed seven humongous mountains, suppressing all seven of thempletely.

    In addition to that, there were already another four other Heavenly Demonic Beasts suppressed here to begin with.

    The World Tree converged itself, turning into a small sapling beforending on top of Jiang Ming¡¯s head. The sapling was slightly unting while sending over signals of intention to Jiang Ming so that Jiang Ming would send it back to the previous Sea of Chaos.

    ¡°You want to devour the entire Sea of Chaos to prompt the sublimation of your own life essence?¡± Sensing the information from the World Tree, Jiang Ming was taken aback.

    Could it work? It almost might.

    ¡°When you reallye to that stage, wait for me! Also, there¡¯s a universe there as well. Don¡¯t devour that!¡±

    After Jiang Ming exined to the sapling, he sent it off through the Human Path Record.

    Devouring a whole Sea of Chaos? Jiang Ming still had some trouble wrapping his head around such an act.

    However, when Jiang Ming thought of the nature of the World Tree, it seemed as though it was really suitable for the World Tree to devour a Sea of Chaos.

    Jiang Ming began thinking whether he should try devouring a Chaos Sea himself. After all, he had already refined a Heart of Chaos before this.

    Once such a thought came to mind, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back any more.

    However, he shook his head in the end.

    How many living beings would there be within a single Sea of Chaos? Even though he was used to bloodshed and had already taken a lighter thought on life, he still couldn¡¯t hold himself to do so.

    ¡®Forget it! I¡¯ll just do as I go.¡¯ Jiang Ming did not rush to leave the ce. Instead, he lifted his head and looked upwards.

    However, there wasn¡¯t anything that popped up, which Jiang Ming thought it shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡®I¡¯ve killed the Heavenly Demonic Beasts which were the enemy of the living beings and the destroyer of the Great Dao¡¯s order. Shouldn¡¯t I be given the merit of rewards and virtue by the Great Dao?¡¯ Jiang Ming smiled to himself.

    When looked over at the many Dao Patriarchs who were rushing over to him, Jiang Ming had no intention of meeting up with them. With just a single thought, he returned to his exclusive cultivation space within the Supreme Pagoda.

    Jiang Ming was nning to cultivate properly this time. After all, there were even Heavenly Demonic Beasts which were still currently suppressed within his Inner World.

    Seclusion knew no time. With just a snap of a finger, trillions of years went by.

    When Jiang Ming opened his eyes once again, he couldn¡¯t help the smile on his face.

    The harvest from this session of cultivation retreat was so great that it had far exceeded his imagination.

    Through the refinement of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts, it allowed his inner world to expand non-stop and allowed the evolution ofws to speed up by a great surge. With the increase in numbers of the Chaos Laws, this also triggered a chain reaction which in turn promoted the metamorphosis of the other Seeds of Law.

    The benefits that Jiang Ming had reap from this cultivation seclusion was astonishingly impressive. His Soul had directly advanced into the ultimate limit of the Chaos Realm. His physique had advanced into theter stage of Chaos. As for his cultivation realm? The power of Chaos Origin that he could now mobilize was even more terrifying.

    Jiang Ming estimated that his current self was more than thousands times stronger than the time when he had just descended into the Sea of Chaos where Huang Quan was, hunting down the Heavenly Demonic Beasts. He was absolutely sure that the improvement was above a thousand folds, and might even reach ten thousands as well.

    What magnitude of terrifying breakthrough was this?

    ¡®This is what true power feels like!¡¯

    Jiang Ming stood up and clenched his fist, being uplifted to the extreme. He had also finally understood the terrifying nature of the World¡¯s Dao. It was really terrifying indeed.

    Once his inner world hadpleted its evolution into the utmost limit, with all 3,000 Chaos Laws reaching the matured stage, how high would he reach then? There would be a fully grasped Sea of Chaos within his body! What kind of terrifying power would that be?

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t even imagine it himself.

    ¡®The World¡¯s Dao is the true and genuine path of the great Dao!¡¯ Jiang Ming was thoroughly convinced.

    With just a slight thought, he returned to Chuyang Peak. His eyes wandered throughout, witnessing the billions of scenery of the Chaos Primordial Land.

    When he looked downwards, there were quite a number of people from Tianyuan Realm who had gone to the Tianyuan Mountain below.

    The Sect Leader and the others were discussing management issues. They were now living in the Chaos Primordial Land where numerous peerless experts were born. However, the members of the Jiuyang Sect¡¯s cultivation realm were far too poor. Without possessing the capability of standing in the limelight, how could they help manage the property of Dao Patriarch Jiang?

    s! The Sect Leader and the others had a sense of powerlessness and helplessness! Since that was the case, they chose to just stay and enjoy themselves in Tianyuan Realm instead, going down the mountains to stroll once in a while. And this was life!

    When Jiang Ming¡¯s gaze swept through the ce, he understood the thoughts of the Sect Leader and the likes. He merely smiled as he thought it was better for them, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Senior Brother, your aura has changed!¡± As Linglong walked over to him, she directly wrapped herself around his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve improved again.¡±

    ¡°I did and it was an extremely great improvement also.¡± Jiang Ming nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve also attained the possibility of improving your cultivation realm to the Dao Patriarch Realm as well.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Long live senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a kiss then?¡±

    ¡°A kiss would be too simple! Why don¡¯t we each conjure three thousand trillion avatars? Let¡¯s have a really extreme cultivation session!¡±

    Puff... Jiang Ming almost choked himself

    ¡®Three thousand trillion? Isn¡¯t this asking for the moon? Can my hips even stand this? Maybe it¡¯ll be fine... However... It¡¯s just that...I¡¯ll be tired of it! It¡¯ll be numbing! He¡¯ll be thinner...¡¯

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you tired of me?¡± Linglong¡¯s little face turned gloomy. As she wrinkled her nose and hummed. ¡°Do you want to have a fresh taste? How about I make all of my avatars different?¡±

    p... Jiang Ming gave her a p and said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s even running through your mind every day?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m doing it for cultivation!¡± Linglong replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you see? Everytime we enjoy ourselves, I¡¯ll make huge progress in my cultivation!¡±

    Jiang Ming was rendered speechless. Her remarks were true anyway.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve reached the Chaos Primordial Land, I feel so sorry to not go around and enjoy the scenery with our naked eyes. Let¡¯s go, girl! I¡¯ll bring you on a spontaneous trip!¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, senior brother!¡±

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve never taken you around before!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Luckily you still know about this!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    Jiang Ming wrapped his arms around her, took a step forward and left Tianyuan Realm.

    On the other side, a Dao Patriarch was looking over the direction of Tianyuan Mountain. He whispered to himself, ¡°He should be here soon!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 519

    519 Jiang Ming Was Taken Aback

    Within the Chaos Primordial Land, rivers of spiritual liquid were formed and there were even wisps of innate spiritual essence as well. The goodness and beauty of the environment here was far beyond imagination.

    Jiang Ming held his junior sister in his arms as he paced through the skies and walk through sea of flowers, leaving their unique aura wherever they went pass; that or they¡¯d stay aroundkes with myriad luminance brimming, frolicking within and leaving traces of their essence and so on.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was mountains or rivers, forbiddennds or dangerous territories, nothing could stop their strides.

    On this day, they arrived at the Heavenly Venerate Dao Square.

    The owner of the Heavenly Venerate Dao Square was an ancient being, who had existed since a very long time ago. He was a Quasi-Dao Patriarch Expert. Other than the Dao Patriarch, there were very few who couldpare to him. Hence, he had an extraordinary status.

    Within the Dao Square, there were naturally numerous experts within.

    ¡°This is your master¡¯s sect.¡± Jiang Ming pointed ahead and smiled as he said so.

    ¡°My master¡¯s sect!¡± Linglong felt a littleplicated.

    When she first obtained the Heavenly Order, she obtained a lot of inheritance from it, which was somewhat helpful towards her cultivation.

    By now, she had long understood the truth. The Heavenly Order was an object of channeling. Once a person passes the trial, the expert would be considered to have passed the test and would be guided over, allowing him or her to descend into a simted Dao Square to conduct their cultivation.

    The Dao which this Quasi-Dao Patriarch hadprehended was the True Illusion Dao. Although he wasn¡¯tparable to a real Dao Patriarch, he was able to achieve some unimaginable means through the Heavenly Order.

    ¡°Dao Patriarch of Soul!¡± Heavenly Venerated paced over in the air, sped his hands and gave Jiang Ming a bow. This was a sign of respect for Dao Patriarchs.

    He sensed Jiang Ming¡¯s arrival and naturally had toe out to meet him.

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate!¡± Jiang Ming sped his hands as well. ¡°We are kind of destined by fate.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Venerate!¡± Linglong took out the Heavenly Order.

    ¡°Never would I have thought that we had such fate to meet each other.¡± The Heavenly Venerate was quite surprised. When he looked at Linglong, he felt his scalp tingling. ¡°It seems that Fellow Daoist¡¯s cultivation realm is actually no longer weaker than mine. No, you¡¯re already stronger than me. This is unbelievable! Truly unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Senior Brother¡¯s help.¡± Linglong revealed a smile on her face.

    ¡°This is even more unbelievable!¡± Heavenly Venerate eximed.

    Jiang Ming nodded his head.

    To have nurtured an existence up to the pinnacle stage of the Lord Saint in such a short time was more than unbelievable. It was simply beyondmon sense.

    The two of them did not stay much longer. After chatting for a while more, they stepped off into the air and continued on their journey.

    A few momentster, several people appeared beside the Heavenly Venerate.

    ¡°Upon advancing into the Dao Patriarch Realm, he managed to suppress two Dao Patriarchs already. He possesses the supreme power of suppressing the whole Chaos Primordial Land. Master, is that the Dao Patriarch of Soul?¡± inquired a white-clothed disciple who was shocked to his soul.

    The Heavenly Venerate nodded and continued, ¡°That person by his side is Linglong. She obtained the Heavenly Order about 100 years ago and once did her cultivation within. Now, she has already reached the pinnacle stage of Lord Saint Realm.¡±

    ¡°Reach the pinnacle stage of Lord Saint Realm in just a hundred-year time? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible. The Dao Patriarch of Soul himself is a person full of miracles. Those around him naturally cannot be regarded bymon sense. In any case, with this rtionship of his, if you encounter difficulties while wandering throughout the world, you can go ask for help from the Tianyuan Sacred Land.¡±

    Somewhere far away, Jiang Ming was smiling while asking Linglong, ¡°Girl, I thought that you might enter the Heavenly Venerate Dao Square and put on a good show! Never thought that we would just stay for a little while. This didn¡¯t seem like your intention.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel very interesting either. Not as meaningful as this trip of ours!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, how about we just lie in white clouds together? With you below and me on top, we¡¯ll flow along with the white clouds and wander throughout the Chaos Primordial Land.¡±

    ¡°Goodness! To think that you¡¯d actually have such wild thoughts!¡±

    ¡°Is that a yes or a no?¡±

    ¡°Asking me if it¡¯s a yes? You¡¯re just asking for a beating.¡±

    There was naturally nothing that couldn¡¯t be discussed among a young couple.

    Time flowed by slowly.It was almost time for thete Dao Patriarch¡¯s cultivation site to open itself.

    Yet, both Jiang Ming and Linglong did not care about it at all.

    Over on the northern side of the Chaos Primordial Land however, there were arge number of experts gathered. The weakest among them were even of the Saint Realm and there wasn¡¯t ack of Lord Saints as well. This was because all of them wanted to head into the cultivation site of thete Dao Patriarch for a look and to see if there were any wordings left behind by the Dao Patriarch about the Chaos Realm.

    On this day, the Jiang Ming and Linglong stopped by on a mountain top.

    A living being could be seen sitting cross-legged at the peak of the mountain. There was a tea table in front of him, with mists rising above the already brewed teapot. Surprisingly, this even evolved into a phenomenon unique to the rules of the Chaos.

    This living being was a Chaos Expert, the Dao Patriarch of Darkness. He was a being who sanctified the Chaos Dao of Darkness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, Dao Patriarch of Soul. I thought you would pass by my ce before, but instead you went further and further. I had no choice but toe over and stop you on your tracks.¡± Dao Patriarch of Darknessughed. ¡°Both of you, please!¡±

    Jiang Ming sat himself down and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dao Patriarch of Darkness, the fact that you were looking for me. Are you wanting to ask if I sanctified my Dao through the Supreme Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dao Patriarch of Darkness¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s only within the Supreme Pagoda that you are able to grow up at such a rapid pace. That ce is connected to the boundless Sea of Chaos after all. With countless geniuses and peerless experts within, one would be able to gather boundless resources if utilized properly. Even more so, if the person bes the Group Admin, he or she can even travel into the Hongmeng Primordial Land for their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then we¡¯re actually considered to be from the same n!¡± Jiang Ming remarked. ¡°I was the Group Admin not long ago. Since mybat ability was extremely powerful, I managed to collect more than tens of millions of points there.¡±

    ¡°God damn! Tens and millions of points?¡± The Dao Patriarch of Darkness lost his cool. ¡°Back in the year, I was extremely gifted and managed to overwhelm countless geniuses of the Sea of Chaos. I became the Group Admin of the Mortal Group and also the Immortal Group. With my heaven-defyingbat ability, I managed to forcibly break through the Battle Towers, condense my Saint Soul. The points I umted back then were only a few million. I thought that my achievement was already a record that can¡¯t be broken by those of the past nor would it be possible for those of the future. Who would¡¯ve thought that you were able to umte that many points. It¡¯s no wonder that you grew up so fast. You¡¯re really a monster. That¡¯s not right...¡±

    He paused for a while before hesitantly asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, advancing to the Lord Saint Realm would already be the limit. However, you managed to sanctify the Chaos Realm in such a short period of time. Fellow Daoist, you have also traveled into thends of the Masters, right?¡±

    Jiang Ming shook his head. ¡°No I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve acquired other great fortunes, that¡¯s all. Fellow Daoist, what kind of existence is the master?¡± Beyond the Sea of Chaos? The legendary Hongmeng Chiliocosm?¡±

    ¡°Other great fortunes!¡± The Dao Patriarch of Darkness pondered for a while but didn¡¯t ask in detail. To ask further would be overstepping the person¡¯s boundary already.

    ¡°s, the Master¡¯s territory!¡± There was a ratherplicated look on Dao Patriarch of Darkness¡¯s face. ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t hurt to talk to you about it. That ce is an iparably huge world. The cultivation environment is far better than that of the Chaos Primordial Land. Other than the Center Zone, when you look around all directions, all the other parts are filled with boundless dangers. However, these dangers seem to have been set up specifically to temper us. There are a lot of experts there and were all brought over after passing the Supreme Pagoda¡¯s test. But once you get there, you will never be able to return unless you sanctify the Chaos Realm.¡±

    ¡°Such harsh conditions?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t it divided into the core, inner and outer sects?¡±

    ¡°It is!¡± Dao Patriarch of Darkness nodded his head and continued, ¡°Because of the distinction, the cultivation environment is naturally different. Some examples would be the concentration of the Chaos Spiritual Essence, the sensitivity of enlightening the Great Dao and many more.¡±

    ¡°Is there existence beyond the Chaos Realm? ¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any there. However, I¡¯ve heard from some of the seniors that there were quite a number of existences of the pinnacle stage of the Chaos Realm. However, those experts have long since disappeared. Perhaps they¡¯ve transcended the Chaos Realm.¡± As Dao Patriarch of Darkness continued to exin, he was also in slight confusion himself. ¡°Where would we end up after transcending the Chaos? nar world, small chilicosom, middle chiliocosm, great chiliocosm and then the Sea of Chaos. What would the existence that transcends from here on out? Upon transcendence, is there a realm of higher level of heaven and earth?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t something that the Dao Patriarch of Darkness was confused about, but it was themon confusion among all of the experts who had achieved a certain degree in their path of cultivation. It felt the same as opening a nesting doll, no one knew if there was an end to it.

    ¡°s, transcendence beyond the Chaos. Let¡¯s just take one step at a time and see how it goes.¡± Jiang Ming would find himself confused at times. However, he had his junior sister with him and felt that it was best to grasp onto the current moment. ¡°Can you still return?¡±

    ¡°I can! It¡¯s just that it takes an interval of ten thousand years to do so. When the timees, I coulde and go anytime.¡± As the Dao Patriarch of Darkness said so, he blurted a remark that was somewhat entric. ¡°That ce is known as Tianyuan Realm, exactly the same name as your Dao Domain.¡±

    ¡°Tianyuan Realm?¡± Jiang Ming was taken aback.

    logo

 Chapter 520

    520 Xi Yao, Are You Willing to Take Me As Your Master?

    The phrase ¡®Tianyuan Realm¡¯ that the Dao Patriarch of Darkness brought up had caused Jiang Ming¡¯s heart of Dao to tremble.

    Could it be a coincidence? If that was the case, why would his Heart of Dao tremble?

    Jiang Ming had a vague feeling that the Tianyuan Realm of the Supreme Pagoda must have something to do with him. When he scanned through himself, the only thing that might be the connection would be the Human Path Record and the ¡®System¡¯.

    As for how exactly they were rted? To hell with that!

    The Dao Patriarch of Darkness eventually left. The reason he came over to stop Jiang Ming in his tracks was just to connect with him.

    After all, the Dao Patriarch of Soul was such a ruthless person, who had ughtered two Dao Patriarchs even before arriving at the Chaos Primordial Land. As a Dao Patriarch himself, the Dao Patriarch of Darkness was naturally afraid as well.

    Since they shared the same background through the Supreme Pagoda, how could the Dao Patriarch of Darkness not take the advantage to obtain such a connection?

    With his junior sister in his arms, Jiang Ming stepped into the sky, gaze forth beyond the trillions of miles of clouds and golden waves of luminance and continued their next journey.

    ¡°Senior Brother, could it really be such a coincidence?¡± Based on the great fortunes that Jiang Ming possessed, Linglong had long been aware.

    With her intelligence, she was definitely able to guess that her senior brother had other heavenly-defying great fortunes. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Jiang Ming to grow so fast.

    Even his inner world had evolved into a small Sea of Chaos. This was an incredible feat. In fact, there hadn¡¯t been a person that did such a thing throughout the ages.

    Even the Dao Patriarch of Darkness also said that within the foreign Tianyuan Realm which was filled with heavenly-defying geniuses, there weren¡¯t any beings who were capable of cultivating their inner world to such a level. There were those who took on the path of the World Dao. Upon reaching the perfect stage of great chiliocosm however they cut themselves off from this path and allowed their inner world to evolve into a chiliocosm of a single attribute.

    Such a feat would instead push the person to leap forth and advance into the Chaos Realm. Unfortunately however, their path on the World Dao would also bepletely broken off from then on.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Jiang Ming shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s better to live in the moment.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re living in the present moment, why is there still an uneasiness within your heart, to the point that you wouldn¡¯t dare to have a descendent of your own?¡± Linglong hesitated slightly but still pointed out what she discovered.

    Jiang Ming paused for a moment and sighed in his heart. Tilting his head, he looked up into the sea of clouds floating across him. In fact, he did always have hidden worries within his heart.

    There were among two worries where one of them was Jun Sanqian. When he thought about it by now, this person was definitely an existence that was beyond the Chaos Realm. Coupled with the fact of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts appearing not long ago, this made him even more uncertain about the future.

    This was all just well, and didn¡¯t amount to much. The most worrisome was the second worry that Jiang Ming had, which was the fact that he was a traveler himself.

    By now, he was already at the Dao Patriarch Realm and had evenprehended dozens of the Chaos Laws. Looking through the entire Sea of Chaos throughout the ages, how many people were evenparable to him? It could be said that he overwhelmed the endless Chaos bulldozing through the past and present.

    Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t find any traces of his past life. Even evoking the Human Path Record didn¡¯t work. This was truly unimaginable to him.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. Just a little more!¡± Jiang Ming held his little junior sister in his arms and soothed her with a subdued tone.

    Linglong¡¯s heart was aching to the point that her eyes were red. However, she didn¡¯t continue to ask further. She was the only one who could feel the uneasiness within her senior brother¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue on our journey, Senior Brother. In a day of such brilliant weather, we shouldn¡¯t let down this beautiful scenery.¡± Linglong revealed a smile on her face that even lit up the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    The two of them traveled on. They stopped by different cities to taste the unique cuisines from time to time. Due to the fact that there was such a rich amount of different races, the number of cuisines were simply unimaginable. The two of them feasted all the way throughout their journey.

    Of course the two of them stumbled upon quite a number of experts who were looking for troubles. However, all of them ended up dead.

    On this day, thete Dao Patriarch¡¯s Dao Domain had opened. With that, countless experts flocked to enter. However, there was a Dao Patriarch who did some investigation before, revealing that there were quite a number of arrangements within which would teleport a person to different ces depending on their cultivation base.

    This also reduced the chances of the strong bullying the weak within.

    Both Jiang Ming and Linglong took just a nce at it and no longer paid any attention to the Dao Domain.

    Even the experts of the Tianyuan Realm did not go to Dao Domain. In their eyes, Tianyuan Realm was the true blessednd. As for the rest? They were not much more than just that.

    Time was like a grain of sand on the fingertip, slipping away from it without anyone noticing. In just a blink of an eye, another year had gone by.

    Throughout this year, Jiang Ming and Linglong didn¡¯t cultivate at all. They didn¡¯t even return to Chuyang Peak.

    At this moment, the two of them were in a divine city. This divine city was extremely huge, spanning three million miles from the east to the west. It was vast and boundless, filled with all kinds of holy luminance that rose within, enveloping a whole part of the heavenly realm.

    There were also boundary formations everywhere within the ce that prevents prying eyes.

    On the 999th floor of the Ninth Cloud Tower, Jiang Ming and Linglong sat at the highest ce. In front of them was a tablepletelyid out with a whole 360 delicious delicacies.

    ¡°The taste of this Yin Yang Fish is quite alright.¡± After tasting it herself, Linglong picked a piece of it and brought it to Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth. ¡°Try it, Senior brother.¡±

    Looking at the fish filet that was condensed with both the Yin and Yang, Jiang Ming rolled his tongue, and the unique fragrance instantly filled his taste buds. The sensation made Jiang Ming¡¯s mouth twitch as he said, ¡°Though it¡¯s not as tasty as your tongue.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to try them?¡± Linglong rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Right here? That¡¯s not quite nice!¡± Jiang Ming said after slight hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I get slightly excited, the whole building might just be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re really a nasty person.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you were thinking about?¡±

    The two continued to bicker as they enjoyed their meal.

    However, it was at this moment that Jiang Ming abruptly turned his head over and looked towards the northern sky.

    That was the location where the mysterious Dao Domain had opened up.

    ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Linglong saw Jiang Ming frowning, her heart immediately tightened.

    Looking throughout the whole world, what could even make her Senior Brother worried? It wouldn¡¯t even be a problem if all of the Dao Patriarchs of the Chaos Primordial Land came forth.

    ¡°Herees trouble!¡± Jiang Ming stood up. With a wave of his hand, he teleported with Linglong directly back to the Chuyang Peak of the Tianyuan Realm.

    As he flung his arms through the air, the Chaos Dao Suppressing Pagoda appeared. The pagoda directly merged from the top of the Tianyuan Realm. Itbined itself with the ce, forming a supreme defensive barrier.

    When Jiang Ming raised his hand and pointed, the Chaos Defensive Garment appeared equipped on Linglong.

    ¡°Senior Brother, this is?¡± Linglong¡¯s face changed wildly.

    These were two pieces of Chaos Supreme Treasures! The Treasured Pagoda to protect the Dao Domain within and the battle armor to protect her.

    This was preparation for the worst!

    ¡°Great enemies areing!¡± Jiang Ming remarked.

    He sensed the aura belonging to the Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beast and he was absolutely sure about it. The aura came from the mythical Dao Domain that opened one year ago.

    As Jiang Ming focused his gaze, his divine eyes pierced through every illusion and even saw through the barrier of the Dao Domain, allowing him to see what was happening inside.

    Who knew how many experts had gone into the Dao Domain, yet it was nowpletely empty inside.

    No, there was one being left and it was the Heavenly Demonic Beast. Its strength was no weaker than that of Destroyer Nine. It was this beast that entered the Dao Domain here and devoured every expert within. It was but a big gulp and they were all done for.

    Even Lord Saints became a bloody meal in his mouth.

    The Dao Domain was almost unable to withstand the peerless aura of the Heavenly Demonic Beast. It seemed that this beast was reining in its immensely ferocious aura and was trying to open a pitch-ck channel with its special ability.

    When Jiang Ming looked towards the passage, he could feel an eerie malice. Jiang Ming turned away his gaze and stopped observing the passage. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would¡¯ve been discovered.

    When he looked up at the heavenlydder of Tianyuan Realm, there was another person up there.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Linglong called out to him softly. Her face was full of worry, but she couldn¡¯t help him, and her heart was aching

    No matter how hard she tried, she always ended up under the shelter of his Senior Brother. When she saw her senior brother frowning, her heart bleed. It also dawned on her the fact that this great enemy could even worry his Senior Brother. If that was the case, how immensely powerful would this enemy be?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Jiang Ming patted her hand, raised his arms, and grasped mid-air. The silhouette that was on the Heavenly Laddernded right in front of him.

    This person was none other than Xi Yao. Being a cultivator of the Great Overarching Realm, she had already possessed the will of the Saint Realm. Such a feat was extremely remarkable.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, Linglong!¡± Xi Yao was stunned for a while. When she saw that she was back in Chuyang Peak, Xi Yao couldn¡¯t help herself from smiling. Today, she was even more beautiful than before and even had a unique invible aura on her.

    ¡°Xi Yao.¡± Jiang Ming had a grave look on his face, ¡°Would you like to take me as your master?¡±

    Linglong had an astonished look on her face.

    Xi Yao on the other hand, was stunned there and then.

    logo

 Chapter 521

    521 Transcending Beyond the Chaos

    This remark of Jiang Ming caught both Xi Yao and Linglong by surprise.

    Xi Yao was a simple-minded person after all. She was fond of Jiang Ming. Even though she had been trying to cut off her feelings for him, she wasn¡¯t able topletely do so. She simply couldn¡¯t control herself from liking Jiang Ming.

    Even though Xi Yao left Chuyang Peak, she was only wandering around Tianyuan Realm or Tianyuan Sea. Did this even count as leaving? Maybe it was the feeling of reluctance? Or maybe it was too hard for her to sever her feelings.

    Even Jiang Ming himself found it difficult to say whether he had good feelings for Xi Yao. Looking back then, there might have been some ambiguity of feelings among the two.

    It was just that Xi Yao back then was a Holy Daughter and found it difficult to put down her pride; over at Jiang Ming¡¯s side, he had his junior sister clinging around his side every day. Although Linglong revealed that she didn¡¯t mind about Xi Yao, how could Jiang Ming not?

    But now? Jiang Ming was asking Xi Yao to make him her Master.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what are you ying at here?¡± even Linglong was confused.

    If Jiang Ming was to keep Xi Yao by his side with such a status, wouldn¡¯t it be wrong? Master and disciple? It seemed that her Senior Brother really knew how to enjoy life.

    ¡°This matter is of utmost importance!¡± Jiang Ming had a stern look on his face as he looked at Xi Yao and asked, ¡°Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Disciple pays respect to the Master!¡± When she saw Jiang Ming¡¯s solemn look, she understood that making him her master was very important to this man that she had been longing for. It was just that she couldn¡¯t help the tears rolling in her eyes.

    As she clenched her teeth, she knelt down and bowed to pay Jiang Ming the respect. Maybe this was for the best. From now on, she could stay here with authority and fairness.

    ¡°Alright! You are now my tenth disciple!¡± Jiang Ming nodded his head and let out a slight sigh of relief. With a big wave of his arm, he lifted Xi Yao up and said with a pleasant smile, ¡°Due to certain reasons, I must take in ten disciples and also nurture all of them into the Saint Realm. The fact that you are my disciple is but a name. You can still call me Brother Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Xi Yao pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m the disciple and you¡¯re the master. Our status has been established and cannot be changed anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Brother Jiang. You¡¯re finished!¡± Linglong¡¯s eyes were shing as she suppressed the other ideas popping into her mind. She smiled and continued saying, ¡°Seems you¡¯re going to fail from getting ahold of such beauty now.¡±

    Xi Yao immediately blushed as she hurriedly lowered her head.

    As for Jiang Ming? He was rendered speechless.

    He grabbed with his hand mid-air and transferred the other disciples of him over to space in front of him. They were Fengyun Wuji, Dugu Potian, Shi Hao, Ye Fan, Qin Yu, Han Li, Zhang Yuanqing, Zhou Mingrui, Shu Yu and also Xi Yao. There were exactly ten of them.

    ¡°We pay our respect to the Master.¡± All of them bowed and saluted with great respect.

    To them, Jiang Ming was an existenceparable to that of a Creator. This was because all of them knew that the original Tianyuan Realm was nothing more than a nar world in one corner of the universe. It was brought over to the Infinite Realm Battlefield by their master andter grew into the level of a Sacred Land in a very short period of time.

    Now, they had even reached the Chaos Primordial Land.

    Several of these disciples had experienced all these changes that felt as though it was all a dream.

    Jiang Ming nodded his head, raised his hand and swept through the void. A slit in the void suddenly appeared right next to him, followed by a rapid change of evolution into an individual chiliocosm. Within the chiliocosm, time and luminance flowed throughout and the aura of creation were boundless.

    He casually pointed his fingers and endowed boundless fortunes and heaven-defying opportunities into the world before finally saying, ¡°In this small world, I¡¯ve left the Heavenly Heart of Great Dao Fruit, the Golden Lotus of Enlightenment and the Dao Enlightening tform. There are also the Long River of Innate Vital Essence as well as the Xuanhuang Origin Essence Long River within, both condensing the three thousand Laws of the Saint Dao, directly materializing itself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also refined various Chaos leveled supreme treasures as well as treasures that would lead your soul towards transformation. For example, there are Ginseng Fruit Tree, Enlightenment Fruit Tree, Star Stream Fruit Tree, Yellow Plums and many others.¡±

    ¡°Within this chiliocosm also, I¡¯ve reversed time by ten million folds.¡±

    ¡°Your next task is to enter the chiliocosm and fully strive to enlighten the Laws of Saint Dao.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you will all advance into the Saint Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°After reaching the Saint Realm, it will still not be toote for all of you to forge a supreme foundation.¡±

    ¡°Can you understand my intention?¡±

    Jiang Ming stated his intent of opening up this world.

    ¡°Master¡¯s intent is for us to strive with all we¡¯ve got and sanctify the path of Dao in the shortest possible time.¡± Fengyun Wuji bowed and replied.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. With a wave of his hand, he sent all of them into the world before saying, ¡°Commit to your cultivation well. This will be the greatest fortune that you¡¯ve all attained so far. If you grasp this opportunity well, you canpletely forge yourself with the potential of advancing into Lord Saint Realm and there will even be hope of attaining the Chaos Realm in the future.¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s words resounded in the hearts of the many disciples. This remark of his was not fake at all.

    Jiang Ming had beheaded two Dao Patriarchs, killed dozens of Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beasts and even obtained the power of creation that was even far beyond the imagination of a Dao Patriarch.

    His means were even more unimaginable. Just take a few rare treasures for example. He could just casually coalesce them with a swift wave of his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± All ten of Jiang Ming¡¯s disciples greeted respectfully within the new world. They were all filled with boundless excitement.

    Back in the outside world, Linglong was smiling as she said, ¡°Senior Brother, it seems you¡¯ve put down quite a lot this time around! Just looking at them made the feeling of greed within me boil, wanting to take them all for myself.¡±

    ¡°A single instance of release of mine is alreadyparable to this boundless creation.¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°When this great tribtion passes, I¡¯ll give you a blessing of creation in the billions every day.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re the one who said it, Senior Brother! I¡¯ll be draining you dry.¡± Linglong licked her red and tender lips as her eyes gleamed with luminance. ¡°A session a day and I¡¯ll surely skyrocket into the Chaos Realm.¡±

    Jiang Ming rolled his eyes in response.

    As he turned his gaze over and looked at the small world that he had just created, it had already formed a small fist-sized ball suspended in front of him. Its outeryer was shrouded by the power of time.

    s! A snap of a finger and boundless years would¡¯ve passed by within.

    It was a sped up time of one to a million. Based on the calction of time in the ancient world, a day in the outside world would¡¯ve been 20,000 years within.

    With the blessing of creation that he had left behind, coupled with the boundless potential of his ten disciples, it would take less than an hour, or rather even half a tea time before all of them would end up sessfully sanctifying the path of Dao.

    ¡°Girl, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be quite some time upon this departure of mine. I¡¯ll be leaving this ce to you!¡± Jiang Ming turned around and hugged Linglong in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡± Linglong tightly hugged Jiang Ming.

    This was the first time she had seen such solemnity from her senior brother.

    ¡°You mean the world to me and you are my everything.¡± Linglong said with a murmuring voice, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your return. No! I¡¯ll start preparing a meal right now. I¡¯ll prepare all of the delicacies that I¡¯ve seen or heard of for you to taste them!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Wait for me toe back for dinner!¡±

    Jiang Ming left with a big smile on his face. He left an avatar of himself to stand guard in order to avoid any idents.

    Outside of thete Dao Patriarch¡¯s Dao Domain, there were a few experts who had already sensed something was wrong. This was especially for several of the Dao Patriarch as they felt great fear when they gaze into the inside.

    ¡°Dao Patriarch of Soul!¡± Upon noticing Jiang Ming¡¯s arrival, Dao Patriarch of Thunder immediately came over to him and sped his hands to greet him. ¡°This Dao Domain was suddenly enveloped by an inexplicable power. Even the several of us were unable to see through the situation inside. Were you able to?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something in there that¡¯s giving me a great sense of terror.¡± Dao Patriarch of Darkness also came over. ¡°This is the Dao Domain of thete Dao Patriarch of Great Earth. Even if he was still alive, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to arrange this kind of barrier.¡±

    ¡°There are great terrors inside.¡± Jiang Ming nodded gravely. ¡°I came here this time just to settle this matter.¡±

    Jiang Ming briefly exined the story regarding the Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    ¡°What? The invasion of the Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beast? They¡¯ve already destroyed many Seas of Chaos? They¡¯ve even opened up a Chaos Passage to descend into our Sea of Chaos and are currently expanding the passage?¡± Dao Patriarch of Thunder was extremely shocked by the news.

    Dao Patriarch of Thunder felt that the news was even more incredible. How could a whole Sea of Chaos be destroyed just like that? As for this Heavenly Demonic Beast? He had never even heard of it.

    ¡°Does such a terrifying existence really exist?¡± Dao Patriarch of Darkness was also numb from horror. ¡°How could there be no records of them? How could we have not heard of them?¡±

    ¡°The universe is vast and there are many Seas of Chaos as well.¡± Jiang Mingughed abruptly. ¡°You can all think of the Heavenly Demonic Beast as the cmity of the many Seas of Chaos. If we manage to transition through it, the Sea of Chaos will continue its long-life cycle, whereas the beings above the Saint Realms could continue wandering through the world. If we are unable to ovee this, then this is the end of the cycle of life.¡±

    ¡°Tribtion?¡± Dao Patriarch of Thunder let out a sigh. ¡°Even the great chiliocosms experience the cycle of life. Seas of Chaos would naturally have it as well. It¡¯s just that with the Sea of Chaos having such a long-life span, it even made it difficult for us Dao Patriarchs to realize this. Dao Patriarch of Soul, are you sure that there are higher realms above the Chaos?¡±

    ¡°There are existences that transcends above the Chaos among these Heavenly Demonic Beasts. I don¡¯t know if such an existence would be able to descend into the Sea of Chaos. If they can, then this would be a truly Tribtion of despair.¡± Upon finishing the sentence, Jiang Ming paced forth into the sky and directly entered the Dao Domain. ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯ll be leaving the outside to you all!¡±

    Dao Patriarch of Thunder and the likes had an instant change in their expression.

    logo

 Chapter 522

    522 Barging Out of the Sea of Chaos

    The inside of the Dao Domain of thete Dao Patriarch had been shrouded by the power of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts. Such a power was extremely mysterious, so mysterious that it was difficult for experts like the Dao Patriarchs to peek through, nor break through.

    However, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care about such a power at all. He forcefully barged into it and immediately alerted two Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    There was only one Heavenly Demonic Beast at the beginning, but now there was another one. Obviously, the second one was a neer. The two were currently trying to further erging the Chaos Passage so that more members of their n could enter to invade this Sea of Chaos.

    ¡°Killing S, the expert of the Sea of Chaos has barged in. Go deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Haha, sure! The intruder must be of this Sea of Chaos. For sure it¡¯s a great meal. Jie Lu, thanks.¡±

    ¡°A great meal has to be enjoyed slowly. Moreover, there are living beings of the entire Sea of Chaos out there, which can be counted in trillions. By that time, it¡¯d be a shocking feast.¡±

    ¡°Unlike you who enjoy the soul and absorb various emotions, I enjoy the flesh of experts!¡±

    The two Heavenly Demonic Beasts chatted in a supercilious manner. They disregarded Jiang Mingpletely. They didn¡¯t care about Jiang Ming because they had, after all, traversed a few Sea of Chaos. And the so-called Dao Patriarch and Chaos Realm were truly ordinary.

    ¡°Indeed arrogant!¡± Jiang ming said in an extremely cold tone.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t arrogant but a fact.¡± Killing S walked towards Jiang Ming.

    The Dao Domain had long been destroyed. It had be an enormous and boundless space. In its innermost was a giant passage, which was erging along with the Heavenly Demonic Beast called Jie Lu evoking it. Vaguely, numerous Heavenly Demonic Beasts could be seen roaring greedily in the other end of the passage.

    ¡°You sentient beings of the Sea of Chaos are the food given by the great Dao. Now that you all have grown abundantly, we naturally have toe over to harvest.¡± Three mouths were grown on the face of the Killing S. Between their opening and closing, white liquid actually flowed out from within.

    It looked strange indeed. Besides, the white liquid was corrosive. It corroded the void, and it was even difficult for the Chaos Laws to bear with it.

    ¡°Food?¡± Jiang Mingughed strangely. ¡°How many of you are there at the other end of the passage?¡±

    ¡°You know us!¡± The sound of Killing S had risen up to 30 thousand degrees. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to capture you, devour your soul and absorb your memory so that I know how you learned about us!¡±

    ¡°Devour!¡± It opened its three big mouths and let out a silent growl.

    The current of Chaos, variousws etc in front of Killing S, had been sucked in. Its mouths were a lot darker and more horrifying than the ck hole. Even Jiang Ming¡¯s soul was somewhat affected.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t drag further, I¡¯ll finish this quickly.¡± Jiang Ming intended to talk further with the Heavenly Demonic Beast to understand their situation while waiting for the system¡¯s rewards after his 10 disciples had sanctified their Daos.

    However, because the Heavenly Demonic Beast had taken its move, Jiang Ming had to counteract so that he wouldn¡¯t be put into a passive position.

    ¡°World Projection!¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t move a bit, but the small Sea of Chaos within him had surged out, shrouding the entire space in an instant.

    At that moment, space stagnated and time stopped. The special ability that Killing S had evoked, copsed and dissipated. All thews were reversed under the projection and had be the power which Jiang Ming could manipte. It was at this moment that Jiang Ming had be the ruler of this space.

    After consecutively digesting a dozen of Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beasts, Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world had produced a few dozen Chaos Laws and expanded a hundredth time, hence Jiang Ming¡¯s current power was strong beyond imagination. Looking at the intensity of Jiang Ming¡¯s World Projection, which could even confine experts of Dao Patriarch level, showed how strong Jiang Ming was.

    ¡°It¡¯s a World Projection. How can it be so strong? Impossible!¡± From within the body of Killing S, a power like the roasting oven burst forth. As if a 100,000 terabyte nuclear bomb exploded, the surging force could open up a Chaos, and it also caused the World Projection shook violently.

    However, Killing S seemed to have fallen into a muddy swamp, difficult to break free.

    ¡°Void Cage!¡± Jiang Ming ignored the question of Killing S, and with a thought, he sent boundless power towards Killing S through the projection to create a cage and confine Killing S within it.

    Following that, Jiang Ming cut the space with a wave, isting the cage and creating a ck hole above it.

    Killing S sensed the death aura and howled. ¡°Trying to suppress me? No way! Eight Laws of Destion, open up!¡±

    Killing S cast a peerless special ability and as its fists opened, it burst forth boundless of power which intensely shook the cage. It almost copsed the cage, but it eventually failed.

    The next moment, the cage had been absorbed into the ck hole and was transferred into Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world. Upon reaching, the power of the little Chaos¡¯s origin was showered on Killing S, causing it to be incapable of resisting at all. Hence, Killing S was instantly imprisoned, unable to move a bit.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± Jiang Ming turned to Jie Lu.

    Jie Lu was even more horrifying. A great halbert appeared in its hand. The halbert was extraordinarily domineering, and the power it released was capable of cutting through the Sea of Chaos.

    What was strange, however, the halbert didn¡¯t contain anyws but merely raging power and peerless monstrous origin within.

    ¡°Release!¡± The domineering great halbert could crack the universe and cut off all things. However, as Jiang Ming grabbed his palm upwards, the power emanated from the great halbert was instantly copsed.

    It was the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique, which had long been capable of affecting Chaos Dao Vessels.

    Moreover, Jiang Ming had also been analyzing and contemting for a countermeasure while refining and absorbing the essence of the Great Dao Primal Heavenly Demonic Beasts and had found a way to it.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Ming raised a finger of his right hand and pointed forward. His attack directly merged into the void, reappeared above Jie Lu in the next moment and pierced into its skull.

    Jiang Ming had taken advantage of the projection to distort the space when he cast his attack.

    Bang... The power of the Return of Infinite Law Finger had sted Jie Lu into a cloud of blood. The blood contained enormous will power and vitality and it was twisting to try to reunite. But its efforts were in vain as it was imprisoned directly by the World Projection.

    Jiang Ming was able to confine Jie Lu for a moment with the World Projection, what¡¯s more Jie Lu had be a cloud of blood.

    With a flutter of his sleeve, Jiang Ming directly put Jie Lu into his inner world. Of course, Jiang Ming did not forget to put away that great halbert as well.

    Following that, Jiang Ming frowned as he looked at the passage. So hemunicated with the Supreme Order and entered the exclusive cultivation space within the Supreme Pagoda.

    It was currently difficult for Jiang Ming to grow further, but Heavenly Demonic Beasts were a great supplement to him. Now that he had two in his inner world, Jiang Ming would have to quickly absorb their essence to improve his strength, which was the most important thing to survive.

    The next moment, Jiang Ming reappeared, but with his stronger hidden aura. It was obvious that he had absorbed the essence of Jie Lu and Killing S.

    Looking at the passage, Jiang Ming was rather hesitating. He wondered whether he should wait or barge his way out. If Jiang Ming was to wait, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts at the other end would have obtained the news about the ordeal of their two members and he didn¡¯t know if the beasts would stille in. If Jiang Ming was to barge his way out, he didn¡¯t know what was waiting for him out there.

    ¡®If I¡¯m still afraid now, millions of Sea of Chaos would bepletely done for.¡¯ Jiang Ming smiled wryly and took a look back.

    The holy light in the Tianyuan Sacred Land illuminated the earth for hundreds of millions of miles. The Tianyuan Sacred Land was where Jiang Ming¡¯s junior sister, master and the others were staying.

    ¡®For the sake of my home I shall barge my way out! I shall kill all the extremes. Even if the great Dao is the demon, I shall destroy it as well!¡¯ The murderous intention of Jiang Ming was unprecedentedly fiery. The strong murderous intention turned into a path that copsed and wrapped around his body, which was subsequently purified.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Ming plunged into the Chaos passage.

    logo

 Chapter 523

    523 The Great Dao Alliance

    The Chaos passage was extremely long. It was filled with various terrifying powers of destruction, even Jiang Ming had to block some of them personally. The space and time were a total mess, and Yin and Yang were restraining each other to the point that Jiang Ming had even seen a lump of more than thousands of Chaos Laws coagted together, forming a terrifying and stalwart power.

    ¡®That¡¯s why the two Heavenly Demonic Beasts had to maintain and open the Chaos passage!¡¯ Jiang Ming was enlightened.

    This had further proven how precious the Chaos passage connecting to the external region which had formed itself was. Fortunately, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts didn¡¯t discover that. Else, the Sea of Chaos where Jiang Ming originated, would have been attacked by numerous Heavenly Demonic Beasts already.

    The moment Jiang Ming walked out of the Chaos passage, he felt heavyden. His surroundings were abruptly being confined and he was trapped.

    When Jiang Ming looked around, he saw a total of 12 Heavenly Demonic Beasts, whose cultivation bases were akin to the Chaos Realm. In the distance, there were 13 mountain peaks glistering with supreme divine luminances and enclosing the destructive power of Chaos. On top of the peak were numerous Heavenly Demonic Beasts, but their cultivation bases were below the Chaos Realm. They were obviously the army of Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    ¡°Were you the one who killed Killing S and Jie Lu?¡± The questioning Heavenly Demonic Beast was radiating with violet luminance. On its head was an emperor crown, disseminating his nobility and domineering aura. It had a figure simr to a human, but it had a bald head and didn¡¯t have a nose. It looked rather strange indeed.

    ¡°Bingo!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. He looked at the beast and asked in a solemn manner, ¡°How many of you here? Do you have a real leader?¡±

    Through the Human Path Record, Jiang Ming had checked out a few of them, but he didn¡¯t find out who was the leader. Every team was independent.

    Jiang Ming called out the Human Path Record to check on the beast, which had just questioned him.

    The beast was called Violet Kill. Its information shown was simr to the other Heavenly Demonic Beasts, but the only difference was that it had new information that it was of the King Bloodline. Hence, Violet Kill was the King Heavenly Demonic Beast.

    ¡°To think that you actually know about us. Are you a member of the Great Dao Alliance?¡± Violet Kill was rather surprised and then revealed its excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great. After I capture you, maybe I can find out the location of the Great Dao Alliance so that we can capture all of you altogether and destroy the alliancepletely.¡±

    Great Dao Alliance? Jiang Ming was shocked and was wondering what the organization was about. Moreover, from the tone of Violet Kill, it seemed that this alliance was specializing in resisting the Heavenly Demonic Beasts and even caused quite a lot of troubles for those beasts. Yet, Jiang Ming had not heard about it.

    ¡°To think that you know about the Great Dao Alliance.¡± Jiang Ming smirked while maintaining hisposure. ¡°It looks like your status in the Primordial Demon Abyss was quite high.¡±

    ¡°You even know about the Primordial Demon Abyss!¡± Violet Kill was even more surprised. ¡°In that case, your status in the Great Dao Alliance is significant too. Although our Primordial Demon Abyss isn¡¯t a secret, it¡¯s not what an ordinary Dao Patriarch can know. Haha, I thought this would be just another typical hunt, but it turns out that I¡¯ve met a big fish.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, who are you?¡± Jiang Ming was not in a rush to take his move.

    Instead, he wished to obtain more information through conversation. In fact, the most bizarre thing was that when he was refining those Heavenly Demonic Beasts in his inner world, he did not get too much information about them, and even the memory of the Primordial Demon Abyss was blurred.

    Moreover, most information he got from the Human Path Records were blurred as well. This was indeed a bizarre thing.

    ¡°Trying to trap information from me?¡± Violet Kill shook his head. ¡°Even if you¡¯re destined to be my meal, I won¡¯t tell you anything about it at all.¡±

    ¡°In that case, go to hell!¡± Jiang Ming was very decisive.

    The power surged out from his body just like the eruption of a volcano. In just an instant, Jiang Ming had burst forth a destructive torrent that could destroy infinite realms, which shattered the confinement.

    Besides, there were a dozen of Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasures, which appeared outside Jiang Ming. These Supreme Treasures were refined from the various precious materials he had obtained so that he could detonate them with the Infinite Vessel Maniption Technique and unleash their powers to create a destructive strike.

    And this was the best moment.

    Rumble! In an instant, the explosion emanated luminances and annihted the universe. The trembling power had destroyed all things.

    All 12 Heavenly Demonic Beasts were sted out.

    Jiang Ming had discovered that when he detonated a total of 10 Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasures, the range swept by the destruction storm was only one ten thousandth of the range in the Sea of Chaos. In other words, the power had been weakened to one ten thousandth of the original.

    ¡°World Projection!¡±

    ¡°Great Imprisonment Technique!¡±

    ¡°Long River of Fate!¡±

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡±

    Along with the quick dissipation of the destructive storm, Jiang Ming evoked four special abilities almost simultaneously.

    It was still the power of Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world, which had first spread out in an invisible and intangible form just like an illusion. However, it could be materialized to form a world suppression and forbidden cage.

    While Jiang Ming¡¯s palm was emanating rays of light, he evoked the imprisoning special ability that he hadprehended and merged it into his World Projection to further superimpose it to a terrifying level.

    Besides, there was a long river of fate which appeared beneath Jiang Ming. It was a mighty one, so long that its beginning and ending point were not known, only its waves were seen.

    In the long river, there were billions and trillions of river sand. Every grain of river sand was as heavy as a world. It seemed that every grain of river sand was a microcosm of a world.

    Meanwhile, all the Past Body, Present Body and the Future Body showed themselves.

    The current bodies of three lifetimes were utterly different from the past. The Past Body had condensed the cultivation base, the Present Body represented the power of the physique, and the Future Body manifested the means of the soul.

    The three bodies had the power akin to a certain aspect of Jiang Ming. Taking the Present Body as an example, it had the same physique with the same level of power as Jiang Ming¡¯s real physique.

    Only the Past Body was slightly different because it didn¡¯t have the little Sea of Chaos. However, the power of its cultivation was still shocking because it had vaguely surpassed the power of the ordinary pinnacle stage Dao Patriarch.

    The most bizarre thing was when the three bodies simultaneously evoked the Return of Infinite Law Finger, the form of the special ability disyed in the three bodies was utterly different.

    These showed how terrifying Jiang Ming was.

    Three different Return of Infinite Law Fingers evoked based on the bodies of three lifetimes had simultaneously pierced through the forehead of a Heavenly Demonic Beast each, directly destroyed their wills and annihted their spirits in a snap of a finger.

    This was what Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t achieve in the past. It was because of the Heavenly Demonic Beast itself, which was difficult to be killed. Moreover, the beast had an unusual power and was difficult to be annihted.

    However, because Jiang Ming had killed quite many of the beasts and his efforts in deducing the attribute of the beasts¡¯ power while refining them, he had roughly understood them.

    It was only after Jiang Ming had refined Jie Lu and Killing S, hepletely readjusted his special abilities to form a means of targeting the power of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    Now it seemed that the effects Jiang Ming had achieved were pretty good.

    As the World Projection retrieved its power, it put away the corpses of the three Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    The three bodies didn¡¯t disappear but continued to cast their attacks.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Violet Kill was furious when it saw his three brothers being killed. It emanated a wave, which abruptly reduced the speed of Jiang Ming¡¯s three bodies.

    Following that, Violet Kill punched towards the Present Body. The punch copsed the sky and pierced through the falsehood.

    The Present Body reacted by fixing his gaze at Violet Kill as a preparation to receive the blow.

    The ultimate speed carried the ultimate power, and when they collided together, the sting power was even more terrifying than the destruction of the world. It formed a circle of waves, causing the World Projection to be violently distorted.

    Boom... Both the Present Body and the Violet Kill were forced to retreat simultaneously at the exchange.

    The pupils of Jiang Ming constricted.

    logo

 Chapter 524

    524 One Dao Force, The Dao Sanctification of Ten Disciples

    Since Jiang Ming began to refine the Heavenly Demonic Beasts, his power had been improving greatly. The improvement of his inner world was particrly terrifying. The World Projection alone could immobilize even an ordinary Dao Patriarch. How terrifying was it?

    Both the soul and physique of Jiang Ming long reached the ultimate limit of the Chaos Realm. To be exact, it was far better than the ultimate limit.

    Nevertheless, the pure power of Jiang Ming¡¯s physique had been blocked off by Violet Kill. Moreover, it was under the situation whereby Violet Kill was experiencing the explosion of ten Quasi-Chaos Supreme Treasures and the confinement of the World Projection. These had proven how terrific Violet Kill was.

    ¡°Human, with your avatars being so amazing, you are indeed extraordinary!¡± Violet Kill was even more shocked. ¡°You definitely are a member of the Great Dao Alliance¡¯s top level. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible that you have such a highbat power, absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll definitely have to capture you!¡±

    ¡°Guys, merge with me!¡±

    As soon as Violet Kill howled into the void, the other eight Heavenly Demonic Beasts released a bizarre fluctuation so that their power resonated with that of Violet Kill.

    ¡°Merge?¡± Jiang Ming smirked as he stroked in the void, evoking the Time-Space Reincarnation Technique, a peerless special ability. It was a special ability, which was formed by merging the power of time, space, reincarnation and the wonder of illusion into one.

    In that instant, the void vibrated, shrouded with time fog and was cut into little worlds which then turned into ck holes. The ck holes were constantly circting, cutting off the connection among their powers.

    ¡°Let me kill you first!¡± As soon as Jiang Ming finished his words, his three bodies lunged themselves towards Violet Kill at the same time.

    ¡°Dao Exterminating Punch!¡±

    ¡°Soul Strike!¡±

    ¡°Return of Infinite Law Finger!¡±

    The three bodies were simultaneously burning themselves, sublimating to the limit and turning their boundless might into the ultimate blow.

    ¡°Wanna kill me? No way!¡± Violet Kill, who was shrouded in the mystifying time, space and reincarnation, suddenly felt a chill down its spine, and it had a bad feeling.

    Violet Kill immediately burned the supreme King Blood within its body, which transformed into the blood-colored might power and formed the vision of the stormy waves crashing on the shore. It sted the Time-Space Reincarnation Technique and managed to rush out from the technique itself.

    ¡°Eight thousandyers of scarlet indestructible immortals!¡±

    As Violet Skill saw the three approaching strikes, his eyebrows twitched intensely, and the power in his body exploded, forming a total of 8,000yers of immortal aperture in an instant.

    Round by round, one after another, immortal and supreme. This was the talent of its bloodline, a supreme defense.

    Violet Kill was confident that nothing in the Sea of Chaos could break through the defense of its bloodline. Regardless of whether one was a peak stage Dao Patriarch, the supreme Chaos, or even a peerless Supreme Treasure, all were useless.

    But now...

    Boom... As soon as the three peerless blows of the three bodies sted at Violet Kill simultaneously, it directly sted the 8,000yer defense outside its body, followed by its body, tearing its body into five pieces.

    The disintegrated bodies quickly wriggled and formed into five Violet Kill in a blink of an eye. It was the immortal Bloodline Special Ability, but it was toote.

    The st had weakened the power of Violet Kill, hence giving a good chance for Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Great Devouring Technique!¡± When Jiang Ming merged this special ability into the World Projection, it had formed numerous ck holes which devoured five pieces of Violet Kill¡¯s body in an instant.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes were cold, and he had to ughter all of the remaining Heavenly Demonic Beasts as soon as he took his move.

    Jiang Ming no longer evoked the Long River of Fate to create bodies of three lifetimes, but he mobilized all his power. With a flutter as fast as lightning, he got to the front of a Heavenly Demonic Beast, which was still being trapped by the Time-Space Reincarnation Technique and gave it a punch.

    The punch had gathered the power of the physique, thews of the cultivation base and the wonder of the soul. Hence, the power of the punch hadpletely gone beyond the previous utmost limit, so strong that it was difficult for the endless void outside of the Sea of Chaos to bear, and it actually created ripples of destruction.

    Bang... This Heavenly Demonic Beast was instantly sted on the spot. Following that, the World Projection was distorted as it devoured the bloody pieces of the Heavenly Demonic Beast.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t stop there. With consecutive shes, he bombarded the remaining Heavenly Demonic Beasts one after another. To the current Jiang Ming, a Heavenly Demonic Beast at Chaos Realm was like amb.

    In just a blink of an eye, Jiang Ming had ughtered all 12 of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    Jiang Ming was burning with passion and was filled with fighting intent. He felt an unprecedented ease.

    Such a battle was indeed the passion a man should have.

    Following that, he shifted his gaze towards the 13 boundless divine mountains and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Such a premium delicacy. I¡¯m afraid that each divine mountain is no weaker than a Heavenly Demonic Beast!¡± Jiang Ming muttered. He didn¡¯t rush forward but meticulously observing the external space of the Sea of Chaos. He realized the difference and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°This void here is extremely stable!¡± As Jiang Ming stroked, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t cut through the void, nor could he teleport himself.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rules here but I can deduce my ownws. How strange it is.¡± Jiang Ming felt the void carefully. The battle just now, Jiang Ming fought by relying on his own power alone. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t absorb the power of the void to replenish his power.

    ¡°No...¡± Jiang Ming somewhat sensed something. He lifted his hand and grabbed, conjuring a mighty power that was beyond the Chaos Realm. A faint purple stream of light appeared in the void, which Jiang Ming swallowed, and it was quickly digested.

    When the purple stream of light was refined, it turned into something akin to a Long River of Innate Vital Essence of Chaos.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Ming was surprised but also felt it was a matter of course.

    After Jiang Ming had tried for a couple of times, he concluded that only the power beyond the Chaos Realm could shake the void outside the Sea of Chaos and extract the purple stream of light for replenishment. Therefore, this was an act which was inachieveble by amon Dao Patriarch.

    ¡®This is interesting!¡¯ Jiang Ming left as he thought.

    At this moment, the divine mountains were about to escape. But none of them could escape from Jiang Ming, whose speed had gone beyond the speed of light even though he couldn¡¯t teleport.

    In just a while, Jiang Ming had caught up with the divine mountains. He evoked the World Projection to envelop them but it failed to affect the light of defense shrouded on top of the mountains.

    ¡°In that case, smash!¡± Jiang Ming sted the defense of a mountain with a smash. In just a snap of a finger, all the divine mountains were exposed under the World Projection. As the power of the World Projection vibrated, the mountains werepletely confined and were then absorbed.

    It was at this moment that Jiang Ming suddenly turned to look at the other side. He saw the void was vibrating and then a human figure appeared.

    Yes, it was a human figure, a human being. Jiang Ming was certain about what he had seen. He squinted his eyes, but he disregarded it. Instead, he smashed a dozen times to st the remaining divine mountains and put them away into his inner world so that they could be his provision for growth.

    Following that, the battle was considered to have endedpletely. Of course, the plunder Jiang Ming had obtained was amazing as well. Once he finished refined all of them, there was bound to be a qualitative change in his strength.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡± The figure paced towards Jiang Ming from a far, but stopped thousands of miles away. He sped hands towards Jiang Ming solemnly, and there was still a look of shock on his face. ¡°I¡¯m Jian Wushuang, a member of the Great Dao Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Are you here for me?¡± Jiang Ming asked.

    Although Jiang Ming had no idea about the method that Jian Wushuang had used to descend directly to where he was, he guessed that Jian Wushuang was here for him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Wushuang smiled. ¡°The Great Dao Alliance sensed a power beyond One Dao Force. Hence, I¡¯m assigned toe to receive and guide you there.¡±

    It was at this moment that Jiang Ming¡¯s expression had slightly changed.

    logo

 Chapter 525

    525 The Explosion of the System, Ultimate Mission

    Jian Wushuang, who was a member of the Great Dao Alliance, obviously came for Jiang Ming as he had invited Jiang Ming to go with him.

    Before Jiang Ming could check on Jian Wushuang, he suddenly received a notification from the system.

    ¡°Ding: Congrattions to the host forpleting the mission of getting all ten disciples to sanctify their ways of Dao and bing Sants.¡±

    ¡°Ding: You are rewarded with 49 hearts of Chaos.¡±

    ¡°Ding: Based on the host¡¯s current situation, you are given an ultimate mission, ie. to transcend the Chaos.¡±

    Jiang Ming was shocked. The reward was indeed abundant. After all, a heart of Chaos was akin to the condensation of a whole Sea of Chaos. Hence, it had at least more than 80 percent of the power of Creation contained in a Sea of Chaos.

    How terrifying the heart of Chaos was. Imagine if Jiang Ming was to refine all of them, how far his improvement would be? Even Jiang Ming didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.

    However, Jiang Ming was wondering why the system would give him an ultimate mission? Would the system no longer be usable once he transcended the Chaos Realm? If this was the case, he thought the system was too lousy.

    With just a thought, Jiang Ming called out the Human Path Record. As he sensed it slightly, he still could utilize the record to descend to ces as he wished even though he was located in this ce of nothingness.

    This made Jiang Ming relieved a little.

    However... With a flip of his hand, there was a token. It was the Supreme Order but it had now lost all its Dao fluctuations.

    ¡®Why is it so?¡¯ Jiang Ming evoked the Supreme Order but there was no reaction at all. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t sense the Supreme Pagoda, let alone enter it.

    ¡®The system has just changed and the Supreme Order bes invalid? What to do with my millions of points I have collected? Is it because the Supreme Order can¡¯t take it anymore? What the f*ck!¡¯ Jiang Ming had been cursing as he thought of it.

    Jiang Ming nned to go to the Hongmeng Primordial Land again in the near future, yet it turned out that the Supreme Order had be invalid?

    Jiang Ming hurriedly contacted the members of the Great Dao Group.

    [Jiang Ming: Guys, can you still enter the Supreme Pagoda?]

    [Huang Quan: I was preparing to cultivate in seclusion when there was some sound from the Supreme Order. I took it out to check it, and I found that the function of entering the Supreme Pagoda is no longer avable. Group Admin, what¡¯s happening actually?]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: I¡¯ve juste out from the seclusion and found out about it too. Can it be that the Supreme Pagoda is facing its catastrophe?]

    [Jiang Ming: It shouldn¡¯t be. Based on my assumption, the level of the Supreme Pagoda is far above the Supreme Treasures. If it¡¯s facing its catastrophe, I think we would be affected as well.]

    [Dongfang Chenxi: Brother Jiang, if it¡¯s not facing a catastrophe, why would it have such a sudden change? Brother Hong used to say that the Supreme Pagoda has a long history. For how many trillions of years, it¡¯s remained the same yet why has it changed suddenly? Brother Jiang, does it mean that all the points you have collected have be invalid? Hehe, brother Jiang, why do I have the urge tough out loud]

    [Feng Wu: Haha, I¡¯ve alreadyughed out loud. A rich man like brother Jiang is really losing his fortune this time. I no longer have to be envious of brother Jiang from now onwards. By the way, fortunately we have a Great Dao Group to connect to each other anytime. Else, it¡¯d be difficult for us to be so at ease in the future.]

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Ming retrieved his consciousness. He wasforted because it was not only his Supreme Order which had broken.

    However, as soon as the system had announced the ultimate mission, the fact that the Supreme Order had be invalid, had made Jiang Ming wonder about the connection between the two.

    Eventually, Jiang Ming decided not to dwell further on the topic.

    Jian Wushuang, who was standing aside, remained standing quietly. As he looked at the slight change of Jiang Ming¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t ask nor say anything.

    It was because he felt pressure from Jiang Ming himself. Moreover, he had witnessed how easily Jiang Ming could suppress the Demonic Mountains.

    Each Demonic Mountain was akin to the top-notch Chaos Supreme Treasure. In addition, there were countless Heavenly Demonic Beasts living in those Demonic Mountains, and it was even strengthened by bizarre formations. Therefore, an ordinary Chaos Expert might not be capable of breaking its formation even after he spent thousands of years trying.

    Yet, Jiang Ming not only broke the bizarre formation of the Demonic Mountain in just a snap, but also put it away. Amazing.

    ¡°Can you tell me more about the Great Dao Alliance?¡± Jiang Ming asked as he looked at Jian Wushuang. At this time, he turned and saw that the Chaos passage had been closed.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jian Wushuang pointed at the Chaos passage, which had closed yet still radiating terrific waves, and exined. ¡°A Chaos Channel which is not formed naturally, would gradually be repaired by the orders of Chaos from the Sea of Chaos and then disappear. However, the naturally formed Chaos passage usually wouldst for a long time, hence critical for various Sea of Chaos to keep in touch.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded, ¡°I have just entered the external part of the Sea of Chaos, so please do start from here.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jian Wushuang agreed. However, he felt strange when Jiang Ming told him that Jiang Ming had just entered the external part of the Sea of Chaos. He thought Jiang Ming was pulling his leg because he couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Ming would be this strong if he were to get here not long ago.

    Nevertheless, Jian Wushuang didn¡¯t ask Jiang Ming at all. He just exined as Jiang Ming wished. After all, it would just waste a bit of his time.

    ¡°In this vastnd of emptiness, there are countless Sea of Chaos!¡± Jian Wushuang exined slowly.

    Thend of nothingness was also known as thend of origin, thend of return to the ruins, and thend of primordial.

    In this ce of unknown size, there was nothingness. There wasn¡¯t any legal principle, order, so-called spiritual qi, Chaos qi and so on. It seemed like a total emptiness, not even a Sea of Chaos could be seen.

    However, the Sea of Chaos existed in the dark ce in this vast void, and it could only be connected to the Sea of Chaos when there was a Chaos Channel.

    One could also sense the location of the Sea of Chaos through special means, followed by forcibly breaking through the shackles to enter it. However, this was extremely difficult and not achievable by an ordinary Dao Patriarch.

    It was due to the fact that upon entering into thisnd of nothingness, one could only rely on one¡¯s own strength. Once the strength had been exhausted, one would die because the strength couldn¡¯t be replenished.

    However, if one¡¯s capability had achieved a certain level, one could forcefully shake the heaven and earth to attract purple light. It was a great supplement, which was useful even to a Chaos Expert.

    ¡°We also call the purple light the Hongmeng Violet Qi. It is assumed that such a power should be the essence of the origin of all things, the power of thend of nothingness¡¯s origin, or the power beyond the Chaos level. Because our power has broken through the utmost limit of the Chaos Realm, we are considered qualified to use or enjoy it!¡± Jian Wushuang said continuously.

    ¡°Broken through the utmost limit of the Chaos Realm?¡± Jiang Ming frowned.

    ¡°Yes, to be exact, it¡¯s the utmost limit of a Dao Patriarch!¡± Jian Wushuang smiled. ¡°The cultivation level of infinite worlds doesn¡¯t differ much. The Chaos Realm is usually known as a Dao Patriarch but a Dao Patriarch is notpletely the Chaos Realm. It¡¯s generally said that the peak of the Dao Patriarch is considered to be the highest level for cultivation, but it¡¯s not the case!¡±

    The peak of the Dao Patriarch was equivalent to havingpletely mastered a Chaos Law. Yet, the Dao Patriarch could still improve further from this level. For instance, the Dao Patriarch could master two Chaos Laws. Or the physique of the Dao Patriarch could be transformed again to another level.

    ¡°Once one¡¯s cultivation base surpasses the peak of the Dao Monarch, one could shake thend of nothingness to attract Hongmeng Violet Qi. We call this realm the Dao Breaking Realm. In fact, the Dao Breaking Realm is considered as a part of Chaos Realm. It¡¯s merely just a division.¡±

    ¡°The power upon advancing into the Dao Breaking Realm, regardless of the physique or the soul and the power of cultivation is at least One Dao Force!¡±

    ¡°Dao Force is the measuring unit for the Dao Breaking Realm. That is to say, the power that can be exerted when you just advance into the Dao Breaking Realm is One Dao Force.¡±

    ¡°One Dao Force is the weakest Dao Breaking Realm. And the strength of the Dao Breaking Realm is based on the Dao Force.¡±

    Jian Wushuang exined with ease and fluently.

    In this way, the Dao Patriarch didn¡¯t even have One Dao Force? Jiang Ming had a strange expression shed across his face.

    It turned out that the Dao Patriarch was not a prestige identity at all. It was so ridiculous. If Jiang Ming was to send the news back to the Sea of Chaos, he was afraid that the Dao Patriarch of Darkness and the likes would spurt a river of blood of 30 million miles in depression.

    As Jian Wushuang saw Jiang Ming seemed to be interested in what he was talking, he continued.

    At the same time, Jiang Ming had also checked on Jian Wushuang. Jian Wushuang was a human born in a Sea of Chaos. He was not only ingenious, but he also had sky-defying opportunities. These had helped him to counterattack step by step, conquer the heavens and trample all the other talents of the same era.

    After a series of grievances and hatreds, he finally sanctified the Chaos Realm. He began to enjoy the happiness of the eternal Dao, the eternal life, and being invincible in the world. Besides, he had been improving his cultivation base until the peak of Dao Patriarch.

    However, the Sea of Chaos where he came from was suddenly being invaded by Heavenly Demonic Beasts. In a snap of a finger, hundreds of millions ofrge, medium and small chiliocosms were destroyed, and Saints, King Saints, and Lord Saints perished like ants. Even Dao Patriarchs were killed consecutively.

    At that time Jian Wushuang was fighting against the Heavenly Demonic Beast. When he was in despair because he was about to be killed, Jian Wushuang actuallyprehended the second, the third, until the ninth Chaos Laws along with the trembling Sea of Chaos. Following that, he mastered all nine Chaos Lawspletely when the Sea of Chaos was about to be destroyed. This allowed hisbat power to have increased exponentially.

    Jian Wushuang was able to force a retreat of all the seven invading Heavenly Demonic Beasts out of the Sea of Chaos. He also took advantage of the situation to chase after them. As soon as he got out of the external Sea of Chaos, he was sensed by the Great Dao Alliance, and then came a group of Dao Breaking Experts, helping him to besiege and kill the Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    Following that, Jian Wushuang joined the Great Dao Alliance.

    Jian Wushuang was indeed lucky, and he could be known as the son of great Dao indeed. To be able to have a breakthrough during the critical stage and mastered a few Chaos Laws consecutively, it was truly the Origin of the Sea of Chaos, which had helped him cheat personally.

    ¡°s, about the Great Dao Alliance!¡± When Jian Wushuang talked about it, his expression looked ratherplicated.

    logo

 Chapter 526

    526 3,000 Seas of Chaos, Pce of Fortune

    A long time ago since ancient times, when the Xuanhuang had yet to condense and there weren¡¯t any orders, the vast world and hundreds of millions of space were in chaos. However, as time passed by, they gradually moved towards order.

    As heaven and earth evolved, life flourished. A terrifying life appeared in the world at an unknown time. They called themselves Heavenly Demonic Beasts. They had strong physique, profound cultivation and especially the unique power that could restrain all beings. What was more terrifying was that they could rapidly improve themselves through devouring spirits of thousands of ns. Therefore, their appearance was akin to natural disasters, destroying one world after another.

    Gradually the experts who could barely resist these Heavenly Demonic Beasts appeared. They eventually gathered together, and an earth-shattering supreme war broke out.

    It was said that there was a Heavenly Demonic Beast, which had surpassed the Chaos Realm. Because there was also one from among other spirits, the two led a group of thousands of Chaos Experts and blew up the world of Chaos.

    As a result, almost half of the world had been destroyed. The n of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts was crippled as almost all of them were ughtered. However, there were some beasts which managed to escape but no one knew where they had gone hiding.

    ¡°ording to the record, after that battle, the world has abruptly changed and divided into 3,000 Seas of Chaos and thisnd of nothingness.¡± Jian Wushuang described the past. ¡°In order to deal with the disaster of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts which may break out again in the future, the surviving experts founded the Great Dao Alliance. The Dao Breaking Realm was divided at that time. Whoever has advanced into the Dao Breaking Realm would be invited. Because all 3,000 Sea of Daos are too far apart to be found, a special Great Dao Vessel was refined to detect the creature whosebat power has reached One Dao Force. It¡¯s just like me descending to where you are, I did it through that special Supreme Treasure. However, it does consume a lot.¡±

    The past had be history. No one would know whether the recorded past was real or not. But even so, the past was magnificent. Who would have thought that the formation of the Sea of Chaos was a result of that battle? And there were 3,000 of them.

    Jiang Ming silently thought of Jun Sanqian. ¡®I wonder where that brother is?¡¯ Jiang Ming sighed in his heart.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t know whether he would be meeting Jun Sanqian again since he had lost the opportunity tomunicate with the Supreme Pagoda.

    ¡°I wonder how big the world was in the past? It can actually be divided into 3,000 Seas of Chaos?¡± Jiang Ming was truly astonished.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Jian Wushuang was confused as well.

    If all the Seas of Chaos and thend of nothingness were to be merged together, the vastness of heaven and earth would give him the feeling of astonishment.

    Even if a Lord Saint Expert was to travel through the entire heaven and earth at full speed, the expert would not be able to seed without a hundred billion years. In fact, such length of time was optimistic spection only. It was supposed to be immeasurable and even more unfathomable.

    Jian Wushuang also exined more about the Great Dao Alliance.

    Overall, the alliance was a loose organization with no mandatory requirements, with the Pce of Fortune as its headquarters. The organization also emphasized on one¡¯s strength, and there were several veterans to maintain the basic continuity of the organization.

    The internal transaction used Hongmeng Coin as its currency. These coins were formed from condensing the Hongmeng Violet Qi. Everyone could create them but would need to spend time and energy. After the condensation, one could also absorb it for one¡¯s cultivation. Amon Dao Breaking Expert could condense only ten pieces of coins per day, hence it showed the immeasurable value of the Hongmeng Coin.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, would you like to go over?¡± Jian Wushuang finally invited Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming epted the invitation. After all, unless one had the capability to suppress all things, else it was the organization that was more powerful.

    Jian Wushuang showed a happy look on his face. At the same time, he pointed at the ground, and a formation appeared beneath their feet. The formation emanated an undtion, which sent them away.

    Upon appearance, Jian Wushuang and Jiang Ming had got to a great hall.

    The hall was very empty, and there weren¡¯t many people around.

    Jiang Ming took a nce and knew that it wasn¡¯t a trap!

    ¡°This is the reception hall!¡± Jian Wushang exined. When he saw a white-haired elder pacing towards them, he quickly introduced. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, this is brother Gu Cheng, one of the five veterans. Brother Gu, this is Jiang Ming. When I got there, he had killed a dozen of Heavenly Demonic Beasts and suppressed a total of 13 Demonic Mountains.¡±

    The eyes of Gu Cheng were beaming with surprise. He hurriedly paced forward, sped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you, fellow Daoist Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Gu, my pleasure!¡± Jiang Ming sped his hands too.

    ¡°It is so unexpected to learn that you¡¯ve made such a record as soon as you show up. This is incredible.¡± Gu Chengplimented. ¡°We haven¡¯t had any neers for 3,000 epochs. Your arrival will definitely excite other fellow Daoists and we get to meet as well.¡±

    Jiang Ming had learned that an epoch here was equivalent to a trillion years. Hence, 3,000 epochs was akin to a very long period of time.

    For so many years in the many Seas of Chaos, the fact that no one actually sessfully advanced into the Dao Breaking Realm was indeed a rather pathetic scene.

    They entered the Dao Breaking Hall directly. It was the procedure every neer had to go through, that was to test the Dao Force.

    There wasn¡¯t any mandatory requirement to request the neer to reserve his power or to evoke his special ability and the likes. Provided the neer¡¯s power could reach the minimum requirement of One Dao Force, it would be considered as a testimony of passing the threshold.

    The room was enormous. On the wall in front of Jiang Ming, there was the word ¡®Dao¡¯ engraved. It was just a simple word, but it made Jiang Ming abruptly feel gloomy.

    From the word ¡®Dao¡¯, Jiang Ming actually felt the pressure, and there were traces of various Chaos Laws, which were iparably ingeniously fused together and woven into a terrifying web. The left and right walls were tentacles, and the center was the core.

    ¡°This is the Dao Breaking Hall which was refined by a total of 81 Dao Breaking Predecessors in the past. It¡¯s built to measure the level of Dao Force so that we will have a subjective judgment, which also allows the testers to have a basic understanding of their ownbat power.¡± Gu Cheng introduced. ¡°The Chaos Realm of Heavenly Demonic Beasts are divided into ranks as well. Once we advance into the Dao Breaking Realm, it would be equivalent to their King level; 100 Dao Force is akin to their Monarch level; and 10,000 Dao Force is akin to their Emperor level.¡±

    Jiang Ming listened seriously. He had also understood that Violet Kill, which was suppressed within his inner world not only had the King leveled bloodline, but it itself had also achieved the King level.

    ¡°An Emperor leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast has at least 10,000 Dao Force?¡± Jiang Ming was surprised.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Gu Cheng nodded. ¡°Whenever there¡¯s such an existence among the Heavenly Demonic Beasts, it¡¯d be a disaster to us.¡±

    ¡°Can we reach up to 10,000 Dao Force?¡± Jiang Ming doubted. ¡°Can it be that the more Chaos Laws we master, the more terrifying the power we can burst forth? How many Chaos Laws do we need to master in order to achieve this level? There should be at least 100 Chaos Laws right?¡±

    ¡°More than 100? Difficult, it¡¯s really difficult!¡± Gu Cheng eximed. ¡°The Chaos Law itself is difficult toprehend. If you try toprehend otherws after you have mastered one, yourw would repel the others. Hence, the degree of difficulty will increase exponentially, that¡¯s by ten times and then followed by a hundred times. Even if you have mastered more than 100 of Chaos Laws, it¡¯d be even more difficult to merge them together in order to burst forth the real power.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s difficult toprehend and to merge!¡± Jiang Ming understood it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Cheng said, ¡°As two different Chaos Laws repel each other, it is extraordinarily difficult to merge into one special ability, let alone to merge more than 100 of Chaos Laws. This is totally different from thews within a small chiliocosm. After all, every Chaos Law is aplete, independent and intolerant great Dao.¡±

    ¡°Are there anyone taking the path of World Dao?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°No, because it¡¯s even more difficult!¡± Gu Cheng smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s usually the utmost limit for the inner world to evolve until the great chiliocosm level. It¡¯s extremely tempting for it to further transform into the Chaos, the Seas of Chaos and nurture 3,000ws, which is also known as the perfect Dao. Based on the assumption, once the inner world has transformed into the Sea of Chaos and has nurtured 3,000 Daos, the host is akin to the heaven Dao. The host can easily master various Chaos Laws, and it¡¯s particrly easy for the host to merge them together. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not only the perfect Dao, but also the way of deception.¡±

    ¡°The way of deception?¡± Jiang Ming was confused.

    ¡°Yes, because it¡¯s unattainable at all!¡± Gu Cheng exined. ¡°We used to nurture numerus experts of Word Dao to the perfect stage of great chiliocosm. Yet, when they went through the transformation, all of them died! Among them were those who advanced into the Dao Breaking Realm through their soul before getting their physique to advance into the Dao Breaking Realm as well. There was also an expert who had both his soul and physique advanced into the Dao Breaking Realm and was supported by all 81 Dao Breaking Experts, yet he still failed at the critical point of the transformation.¡±

    ¡°It...¡± Jiang Ming was shocked.

    Merely a few sentences of Gu Cheng had shown that there was a terrifying price to pay. Not to mention the resources required to nurture the inner world, just to help the expert to have his soul and physique advancing into the Dao Breaking Realm, how much would it cost? It was immeasurable, the means taken were even more incredible. Yet, with such strong support, why would those experts in World Dao still fail?

    ¡®I remember that I managed to transform my inner world into the Chaos when my soul had just advanced into the Chaos Realm, which was at the initial stage of the Dao Patriarch. Although it was truly difficult, it waspletely iparable to what Gu Cheng had said. The difference in the difficulty is one trillion light-years away!¡¯ Jiang Ming thought.

    In fact, Jiang Ming felt very strange. He wondered why he could seed.

    logo

 Chapter 527

    527 What To Do When Being Invincible

    ording to Gu Cheng, the transformation of the inner world into the Sea of Chaos was a dead end. However, Jiang Ming himself had seeded, and he did it rather effortlessly.

    Jiang Ming thought of the three possibilities. First, he had the heart of Chaos merged into his inner world; second, he did the transformation in the exclusive space of the Supreme Pagoda, where he was inexplicably affected; and third, he had the power of the World Tree merged into his inner world because of the capability of the World Tree to nurture its own 3,000 Daos. Other than that, there was also an impossible possibility, i.e Jiang Ming was affected by the system.

    But no matter what, Jiang Ming seeded and became a unique being.

    If Jiang Ming didn¡¯t have these possibilities, based on what Gu Cheng had said, Jiang Ming would never seed and he would have died.

    ¡®I must say that I¡¯m truly blessed by the great Dao.¡¯ Jiang Ming thought happily but he didn¡¯t n to say it. Hiding his true self had be a habit and instinct.

    ¡°s, when the World Dao can¡¯t be transformed into the Chaos, it¡¯s not useful for us and the billions of ns.¡± Gu Cheng sighed. ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, let¡¯s stop talking about it. By the way, would you like to try?¡± Gu Cheng pointed at the word ¡®Dao¡¯ before them.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Ming stepped forward and punched onto the word purely with his power of physique.

    The surging blood flowed through the cosmos and exploded the mysterious world. This punch was indescribable. The radiated power made both Gu Cheng and Jian Wushuang to take a few steps back.

    If such a power of shock was to ur in the Sea of Chaos, it would annihte countless great chiliocosms. But the power was absorbed by the room itself.

    Boom... As the luminance of the punch radiated, the word ¡®Dao¡¯ in front of Jiang Ming burst forth boundless colors and endless might. It eventually showed a number of ¡¯36¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯s so weak?¡± Jiang Ming frowned. He felt disappointed with himself as he got only 36 Dao Force.

    ¡°It¡¯s weak?¡± Jian Wushuang shook his head in disagreement. ¡°Daoist, it¡¯s difficult for the many Daoists in the Pce of Fortune to reach this number even though they have evoked their special abilities. Moreover, it¡¯s just the power of your physique.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already very amazing!¡± Gu Cheng added. Because it was obvious for Gu Cheng that Jiang Ming didn¡¯t exert his full force, he suggested, ¡°Would you like to try again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it again!¡± Jiang Ming shook his body as he circted his blood and energy, turning them into a torrential wave. Following that, he punched with his fist in a perfect arc and bombarded the word ¡®Dao¡¯ again. ¡°Fist Crushing.¡±

    Fist Crushing was a physique type special ability Jiang Ming had deduced. It crushed all things.

    The next moment, along with the shivering Break Dao Hall, the word ¡®Dao¡¯ showed the number of 49.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even double its number?¡± Jiang Ming lost his temper. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Gu Cheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°s, fellow Daoist. Two Dao Force seems to be the double of One Dao Force, but it¡¯s in fact a representative of two different levels! Forty-nine Dao Force doesn¡¯t seem to be the double of 36 Dao Force, but the actual power exerted is more than a dozen times stronger. It means a different level would be represented by different meanings. Therefore, the Dao Force is not represented by the multiples but by level!¡± Gu Cheng pointed out the essence.

    Jiang Ming was enlightened. He learned that it was difficult to kill existence like himself purely with power. The changes in special abilities and the evolution of power essence, etc, were the fundamental.

    ¡°Again!¡± With a sh shown on Jiang Ming¡¯s forehead, his power of soul materialized and shed against the word ¡®Dao¡¯.

    Buzz... The room trembled and it showed the number 49.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. It was purely the strike of his soul¡¯s power. Jiang Ming suddenly shouted, ¡°Again!¡±

    This time Jiang Ming evoked the strongest soul type special ability.

    Bang...

    It¡¯s another strike of Jiang Ming¡¯s soul, and the result shown this time was the number 81. The number was not far away from a Monarch level Heavenly Demonic Beast.

    Jian Wushuang was taken aback as he took a deep breath.

    Meanwhile, Gu Cheng was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ming to be a double cultivator. ¡®To think that he¡¯s such an ingenious, who is capable of casting such a terrifying power as soon as he¡¯s got out of the Sea of Chaos. This is truly unbelievable because he¡¯s broken the norm.¡¯

    In fact, the value of the Dao Force Jiang Ming had just created had surpassed the value of 90% of the members.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang, this one best represents you.¡± Gu Cheng gave Jiang Ming a thumbs up.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jian Wushuang eximed. He recalled Jiang Ming¡¯s capability of suppressing about a dozen of Demonic Mountains effortlessly and thought it was a matter of course for Jiang Ming. After all, if Jiang Ming didn¡¯t have such a power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress those Demonic Mountains that easily.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. He was quite satisfied with the result.

    ¡°Would you like to try further?¡± Gu Cheng asked with hints of expectation.

    Jiang Ming shook his head instead, ¡°Basically it¡¯s my best, hence it¡¯s not worth it to try again!¡±

    Through the testing of physique and soul power, Jiang Ming had a clearer understanding about the measurement of the Dao Force. With some calction, he could estimate the power of his inner world.

    ¡®It may not be up to 10,000 Dao Force, but it¡¯s definitely 1,000 Dao Force. After digesting dozens of Heavenly Demonic Beasts and Demonic Mountains, mybat power will definitely increase exponentially again.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right, I still have the 49 hearts of Chaos rewarded by the System.¡¯

    Upon digesting all of them, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t even know to what degree his personal capability would be. However, he spected that it would be at least up to the Emperor level of the Heavenly Demonic Beast.

    ¡®Sigh, when I think of this, I¡¯ve seemed to be invincible. s, what a f*cking boring life. No, there used to be a being who surpassed the Chaos Realm. Such a surpass is obviously beyond the Dao Breaking Realm. Hence, because I¡¯ve a long way to go, I must not be proud of myself. I need to remain low-profile instead.¡¯

    Gu Cheng didn¡¯t try to convince Jiang Ming. After all, whether Jiang Ming hid his best self or not, Jiang Ming¡¯s current result, which was at 81 Dao Force, had made him ecstatic. The most exciting part was that Jiang Ming was a new member of the Great Dao Alliance. Hence, Gu Cheng believed that Jiang Ming would be able to improve further after Jiang Ming had absorbed the wisdom of the alliance.

    ¡®The future is promising, for sure it is. Haha... It¡¯s indeed awesome.¡¯

    ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll gather other fellow Daoists to hold a wee ceremony for you. At the same time, we can discuss Daos.¡± As Gu Cheng said, he couldn¡¯t help guffawing. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s been a long time since ourst gathering. We can also take this opportunity to have a meeting.¡±

    Jiang Ming nodded. He felt happy with how Gu Cheng had addressed him. It was obviously an act for Gu Cheng to get closer with Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming himself was willing to get to know more experts as well. However, he frowned as he said, ¡°Brother Gu, before I came here, the Sea of Chaos where I¡¯m from was under the attack by the Heavenly Demonic Beasts. As far as I know, other Chaos Seas have also been attacked at the same time. Is it ignored here?¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Gu Cheng sighed. ¡°It is not that we wanted to ignore. It¡¯s because the Great Dao Alliance is currently weak. We are aware of it when the Heavenly Demonic Beasts startedunching their gueri attacks. However, their Heavenly Demonic Beasts are mostly below the Dao Breaking Realm and there are only a few at the Dao Breaking Realm. Their invasion is a catastrophe, but it¡¯s also a golden opportunity to evoke the potential of experts in the Sea of Chaos. If there would be more beings like you, it¡¯d be the best as a whole.¡±

    ¡°As for the damage...¡± Gu Cheng shook his head with a helpless expression. ¡°We can¡¯t help it. If we were to take our move now, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts woulde out in full force, and that¡¯s the real disaster. Now, it¡¯s equivalent to a military training state.¡±

    Jiang Ming felt it was difficult to ept the answer.

    logo

 Chapter 528

    528 Tianyan Formation Disk, The Copse of Time

    Jiang Ming had now understood that the so-called Great Dao Alliance wasn¡¯t the rival of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts at all. Therefore, the members of the alliance could only remain hiding while furtively umting power.

    What Gu Cheng said about the need of sacrificing numerous Sea of Chaos to train up a military team was thereby nonsense.

    Not longter, all the members of the Great Dao Alliance had rushed over. There weren¡¯t many of them, there were merely 240 of them.

    There was a formation disk in the Pce of Fortune. It was called the Tianyan Formation Disk, which was left behind in ancient times. Once the members left their imprints on the formation disk, they could return easily by spending Hongmeng Coins.

    Returning would use up lots of Hongmeng Coins, but it was the most costly to descend to defined ces. In fact, it was 100 times more costly to ces than returning. Hence, they would use it only when the alliance sensed the appearance of Dao Breaking Expert with the aim of inviting the new Dao Breaking Expert to join them. Other than this purpose, no one would use it.

    The more Jiang Ming learned about the alliance, the more he respected the alliance. Although it was a lenient organization and needed resources to operate, it didn¡¯t impose much on its members.

    However, whenever members traded among themselves, they would have to pay a certain amount of Hongmeng Coins to be used as the alliance¡¯s operating cost. All the members did it willingly because they knew that they would be stronger only with the support of the organization.

    None of them would escape even when they had to face the Heavenly Demonic Beasts. It was because they clearly understood that if the Dao Great Alliance was to be done for, they wouldn¡¯t survive long as well.

    Therefore, the Great Dao Alliance was an organization which appeared to be lenient, but the members were all united.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Ming felt rather a headache because this alliance was not of a great help to him. It was truly useless to him because he didn¡¯t need trading nor did he need any techniques, special abilities and experience. Moreover, he didn¡¯t really need support from others during the war.

    ¡®Fortunately, there¡¯s a good benefit that I can gain from this alliance. It¡¯s the corpses of those Heavenly Demonic Beasts!¡¯ Jiang Ming, however, didn¡¯t voice out his thoughts because he didn¡¯t think it was the right time for him to do so yet.

    This gatheringsted for three months. After the meeting, some left while some cultivated in retreat. There were also some members who had left to hunt down weaker Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    Jiang Ming left after he left an imprint on the Tianyan Formation Disk. After he had left, Jiang Ming turned to look at the Pce of Fortune from a distance. It was an extremely enormous pce akin to the size of a great chiliocosm. While revolving in the void, it extracted the endless power of the void.

    With a swipe in the air to cut the space, Jiang Ming leaped into thend of nothingness.

    Such was the way to enter thend of nothingness. It seemed both easy and difficult because one would have to achieve the standard of One Dao Force.

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t rush back. Instead, he carefully observed and felt the condition of thend of nothingness.

    It wasn¡¯t anything at all in thend of nothingness. There wasn¡¯t any material norws. In fact, materials such as Chaos Supreme Treasures could be present but they would be consumed by an inexplicable power along with time, leaving not a trace behind.

    ¡®This is the power of nothingness, the power of void and the power of emptiness!¡¯ Jiang Ming recalled the words of Gu Cheng and felt that it was reasonable.

    Following that, Jiang Ming swiped, cracking the void and streams of violet light flew out from within. As soon as he grabbed it, he oscited, and it was refined into Hongmeng coins.

    In just a blink of an eye, there were already a couple of Hongmeng Coins in Jiang Ming¡¯s hands.

    ¡®One Hongmeng coin is enough to build the foundation of a Saint!¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡®From now onwards, I can bless whoever I want to be a Saint.¡¯

    As Jiang Ming was thinking, he evoked the World Projection. Laws run through it while osciting and twisting, forming an absolute tide of power. In an instant, void cracks appeared in a radius of ten thousand miles, and arge number of violet lights descended from it.

    As Jiang Ming kept mobilizing his consciousness, he continuously was refining those violet lights. It could be seen that Hongmeng Coins were falling down like heavy rain. If Gu Cheng was to see such a scene, he definitely would be surprised.

    ¡®They seem a lot, but not useful for me anyway!¡¯ Jiang Ming shook his head and decided to stop refining the Hongmeng Coins. He was good with only having some of them because he didn¡¯t feel worthy to refine more. He thought he might as well ughter those Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    Jiang Ming stopped after he had spent a day and umted a small mountain of Hongmeng Coins.

    Following that, Jiang Ming called out his Human Path Record to return to his Sea of Chaos. But he stopped because of an idea that popped out in his mind.

    The World Projection reappeared, this time it neither focused on anything nor shrank. Jiang Ming could exert greater power with a smaller projection range. However, Jiang Ming blurred the projection so that the projection range swiftly expanded out.

    It expanded out to a light year, 100 light years, 10,000 light years and 100 million light years before it finally stopped expanding.

    ¡®It¡¯s difficult to teleport in thend of nothingness, let alone to make a big shift. I wonder if this method works!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he had his spatialw run through the projection and disappeared with a flutter. Upon reappearance, he was a light year away.

    ¡®With the projection, I can actually teleport myself. It¡¯s just that the resistance is too terrifying.¡¯ Jiang Ming was surprised.

    The distance of a light year was too short. When Jiang Ming shrank the projection range of the World Projection, the power gathered was gradually strengthened.

    For a couple of times Jiang Ming had experimented, he finally discovered the furthest distance he could teleport. It was 1,000 light years.

    ¡®It¡¯s still too short. It¡¯s not so useful since thend of nothingness is too enormous!¡¯ Jiang Ming shook his head rather helplessly.

    If Gu Cheng was to learn about Jiang Ming¡¯s ability of teleporting in thend of nothingness up to a distance of 1,000 light years, Gu Cheng would definitely be stunned. It was in fact, an impossible miracle. Yet, Jiang Ming was dissatisfied.

    ¡®I¡¯m still too weak indeed. I think when I be stronger after I finish digesting those Heavenly Demonic Beasts and 49 hearts of Chaos, I should be able to teleport a trillion light years away at a time. And this distance would be just nice!¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he called out the Human Path Record and returned to the Chuyang Peak.

    ¡®I wonder which level is this Human Path Record?¡¯ Even now, Jiang Ming still couldn¡¯t manage to specte the Record¡¯s level. It was obviously beyond the range of the Dao Breaking Realm.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡± As soon as Linglong saw Jiang Ming¡¯s return, she lunged herself into Jiang Ming¡¯s embrace and reced her worries with happiness.

    Jiang Ming put away his avatar and patted on Linglong¡¯s back. ¡°No worries.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, can you tell me now what¡¯s actually happening?¡± Linglong raised her face towards Jiang Ming.

    Jiang Ming gave her a kiss and told Linglong everything about the Heavenly Demonic Beasts,nd of nothingness, the Great Dao Alliance and the likes without holding back.

    ¡°What...¡± Linglong was stunned. ¡°The Great Dao Alliance? Even the Dao Patriarchs are not qualified to be the member? Yet the alliance is still being pinned down by the Heavenly Demonic Beasts? Senior brother, that¡¯s why you have been worried all these while. It turns out that there is such a horrifying power of evil out there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Ming also eximed. ¡°I thought a Dao Patriarch is the strongest. But it seems that a Dao Patriarch can dominate within the Sea of Chaos only.¡±

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smirk as he said so.

    ¡°I wonder what would those Dao Patriarchs think when they learn about it?¡± Linglong chuckled. Following that, she unbuttoned Jiang Ming¡¯s clothes. ¡°Senior brother, in this case, I¡¯m even weaker now. Let¡¯s have an intimatemunication so that you can help me to sanctify my Dao.¡±

    Jiang Ming, ¡°...¡±

    The duo began to do what Linglong had just requested. However, Jiang Ming realized one thing that made him feel extremely bad.

    The time reversed space could no longer carry his power and copsed. The greater the number of times of the time reversed, the more difficult it was for him to maintain.

    ¡®Is this the disadvantage?¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but whimper.

    It was at this moment that Jiang Ming recalled the advantages of the exclusive cultivation space within the Supreme Pagoda.

    After Jiang Ming had enjoyed the intimacy with Linglong, he went into the depth of the Sea of Chaos because he wanted to cultivate quietly for some time.

    As for cultivating in the Chuyang Peak? Jiang Ming was afraid that the aura he identally leaked out would lead to the destruction of the entire Tianyuan Realm. Even though he could support the barrier he formed continuously, he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    In the depth of the Sea of Chaos, Jiang Ming arranged for a great formation for time reverse. The formation was to elerate the time by 10,000 times only. If Jiang Ming were to make it faster, the power of the time would be contorted and copsed.

    ¡®The life of creation within me is so strong that even Time Laws would copse!¡¯ Jiang Ming had no other alternative to further elerating the time. ¡®I wonder how far I can achieve from this cultivation?¡¯ As Jiang Ming thought, he started his retreat.

    logo

 Chapter 529

    529 1,800 Chaos Laws

    The Heavenly Demonic Beasts were still on a rampage. It was still fortunate that their rate of rampage was not particrly high as it was still quite difficult to look for a Sea of Chaos. If they really wanted to destroy all 3,000 Sea of Chaos, it would be many yearster.

    In reality, there were far fewer Heavenly Demonic Beasts which were beyond the Dao Patriarch Realm than one might think. This was also the reason why the Great Dao Alliance managed to barely fight back against them.

    When the Heavenly Demonic Beasts attack, the Great Dao Alliance would harass and assassinate them. Such a tug-of-war rtion had furtively formed.

    It seemed that such a situation had been going on since the distant past. As long as one side still remained standing, there was no possibility of peace and tranquility.

    On one of the corners of the Primordial Demon Abyss, there was an iparably huge Demon Pce where a purple figure could be seen sitting on the supreme throne. The figure was radiating a terrifying aura that could whizz through the Chaos and annihte all things.

    As the purple figure looked through the area, the void was distorted.

    ¡°Still no news?¡± His sound rumbled. Just the sound of him could jolt a Saint to death to the point that their soul would be decimatedpletely.

    ¡°My King, there¡¯s yet to be any news so far!¡± A three headed being that was as pale as a sheet was prostrated on the ground. ¡°The direction that His Highness went forth, had been searched and there¡¯s yet to be any responses received.¡±

    ¡°I can feel that he is still alive. However, I cannot contact him. Could it be that he is imprisoned by the Great Dao Alliance?¡± The King muttered. Just as he was pondering over the matter, he abruptly stood up. Overwhelming power surged out from his body like a mountain-sized tsunami, forming boundless luminance thatpletely destroyed the whole pce and turned countless maids serving him into smoke.

    Even the three-headed old man was sent flying 100,000 miles away. Although he was of the Dao Patriarch Realm, one of his heads had exploded and his aura was extremely weakened.

    Slightly stabilizing himself, the three-headed old man omitted his own injuries and prostrated himself onto the ground again, trembling in fear.

    ¡°It was just now that I¡¯ve sensed theplete death of my son through the sensory of my bloodline. Haha! The one who can even kill my son is none other than the Great Dao Alliance; the one who even dares to do so is also none other than the Great Dao Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Great Dao Alliance... Good...Very good!¡±

    ¡°The one who dared to kill my son? You¡¯re very good!¡±

    The king was abnormally furious.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be sending out all that Imand and sweep through the entire Sea of Chaos! I don¡¯t believe that you, as the Great Dao Alliance, will still cower away from this!¡±

    ¡°Three-headed! Heed my orders! All hands on deck!¡±

    ¡°Go all out! Leave none behind!¡±

    The King let out a furious roar.

    It wasn¡¯t a day¡¯s work tomand an entire body of his demons to move out. Breaking through the Abyss and entering thend of nothingness wasn¡¯t as easy as one might have thought. To find a single Sea of Chaos amongst thend of nothingness was even more difficult.

    However, time poses no meaning to the experts of such level. Be it thousands, ten thousand or even a billion years, the difference wasn¡¯t really that big to them. After all, the time taken for them to improve their cultivation realm, would be counted in the trillions.

    ...

    Back in the Sea of Chaos, before Jiang Ming truly started his seclusion, he gave a heart of Chaos to his World Tree.

    Based on his spection, the World Tree¡¯sbat power had long since reached the Dao Breaking Realm. It was just that it hadn¡¯t entered thend of nothingness and hadn¡¯t been detected by the Great Dao Alliance just yet.

    For now, it was still silently improving its strength.

    ¡°If it manages to refine a whole heart of the Chaos, andter devour an entire Sea of Chaos, it will be truly remarkable. I wonder how far it will be able to grow.¡±

    Jiang Ming was very much looking forward to this.

    He then went on with his deep retreat into seclusion.

    Time went by. The river of destiny remained vast and unstoppable by anyone. Even experts of the Dao Breaking Realm couldn¡¯t reverse the flow of destiny. When there was partial reversal of destiny, it would still be washed down by the flood of time and continue moving forward.

    ...

    Back in Chuyang Peak, Linglong also retreated into seclusion from time to time. She was mainly enlightening with special abilities to allow her battle body to improve and to allow her mind to merge with heavens and earth, feeling the Chaos Law. She was hoping to rely on her own power to break through the shackles and advance into the Chaos Realm.

    However, it was just way too difficult.

    On top of Tianyuan Realm, the 49 stars were still suspended above as though they were really revolving like real stars.

    From time to time, there were people who had great encounters within, allowing their cultivation realm to soar and went on with sanctifying their Dao on the path of cultivation.

    Saint Experts were budding like mushrooms after a heavy downpour.

    All ten of Jiang Ming¡¯s disciples had long sanctified the path of Dao. However, they did note out of their seclusion and continued cultivating in the cultivational space that Jiang Ming deliberately created for them. All of them were progressing at a speed far beyond imagination.

    On this day, Gu Hai had sanctified the Saint Realm.

    ¡°Hahaha! Never would I have thought an old man like me would alsoe to this step! s! The Saints!¡±

    After a greatugh of joy, Gu Hai¡¯s face was full of tears.

    ¡°Gu, why are you crying? This is a great joyous asion!¡± In the midst of envy, the Sect Master couldn¡¯t help but tease Gu Hai.

    The other First Seats went forth one after another to congratte Gu Hai.

    First Seat Ming Yue was even more happy. Not only was Gu Hai her senior brother, but he was also her husband.

    ¡°s!¡± Gu Haimented inexplicably. ¡°When I look back into the past now, who would¡¯ve thought that there woulde a day when I sanctify the path of Dao? Back in the nar world, our Jiuyang Sect was but only a second-rated sect. However, it has only been a few dozens of years¡¯ time and we¡¯ve managed toe to such a point of standing at the peak of the Infinite Realms. Even a mediocre person such as myself has sanctified the path of Dao. Whenever I think back on this, it still feels unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°We are all here getting pumped up from a single person who is so blessed!¡± First Seat of Lieyang Peak guffawed. ¡°Senior Brother Gu, this is because you are being blessed by the Dao Patriarch of Soul!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy, honored, proud and happily pat my chest to yell out loud that who can even nurture a disciple into a Dao Patriarch? Haha! Who can? There¡¯s absolutely no one who canpare to me on this!¡± Gu Hai couldn¡¯t help but show his sense of pride. ¡°I¡¯m the only one throughout the infinite realms in this regard!¡±

    The Sect Master and other Head Disciples were all rendered speechless. What followed was a boundless sense of admiration.

    It was right! Who would¡¯ve thought that Gu Hai, who had just sanctified the path of Dao and even did that by relying on his own disciple, managed to nurture a Dao Patriarch.

    Not only Gu Hai felt that his achievement today was so unreal like a dream, but the rest also felt the same. When they look back into the past and reminisce about their journey, they couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was all so magical.

    ...

    Back in Chuyang Peak, Linglong looked over at their direction and couldn¡¯t help but smile. After all, Gu Hai was her own master. Since Gu Hai had sanctified the path of Dao, it was something deserving of celebration.

    ¡®I wonder when my senior brother wille out of his seclusion. I really miss the extreme feeling of ten trillion avatars going at it.¡¯

    When she thought about the ridiculous things that they had done, she couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.

    In just a blink of an eye, ten thousand years¡¯ time flowed by.

    In the eyes of the beings of the Chaos Primordial Land however, there seemed to be no other major events happening other than the catastrophe during the opening of the Dao Domain of Patriarch ten thousand years ago.

    Even that had quickly sunk in silence through the test of time.

    After all, life and death were all toomon to cultivators. They were just wondering what kind of experts were behind the end back then, to the point that even Dao Patriarch Experts were tight-lipped about it. It was very odd.

    ...

    Boom... In the depth of the Chaos, a great array formation had exploded, giving off a deafening bang.

    This time reversal array formation was the one that Jiang Ming had deliberately set up to host himself within and was nowpletely destroyed.

    Jiang Ming could be seen walking out of it as well.

    ¡°Time passes by just in a snap of a finger. I never thought I would be out of the seclusion so soon this time.¡± Jiang Mingmented to himself.

    Jiang Ming originally thought that this seclusion of his would be for at least a whole trillion years. How long had it just been instead?

    ¡®As my cultivation continues to improve, my inner world has continued to grow as well. My speed of refining the Heavenly Demonic Beast and the heart of Chaos has also be faster and faster.¡¯

    This was the real key towards how short Jiang Ming¡¯s cultivation retreat was.

    Now that the many Heavenly Demonic Beasts and heart of Chaos had all been digested, Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world had already expanded to an unimaginable level. Jiang Ming estimated that his inner world was now even more vast than the current Sea of Chaos where he was today. This was a little unbelievable. Even he himself found it hard to believe.

    What was even more incredible was that his inner world hadn¡¯t even fully produced the 3,000 Chaos Laws yet. At this point,there were only 1,800 of them.

    ¡®It seems that my inner world is abnormal. Its vastness has exceeded the vastness of the current Sea of Chaos and yet hasn¡¯t entered its mature state.¡¯

    This was very bizarre.

    ¡®Oh well. It¡¯s my power anyways. It¡¯s just that it will be more difficult to continue improving in the future.¡¯

    Jiang Ming shook his head. However, this was also something that couldn¡¯t be helped with. After all, the stronger he became, the better the effect would be when he was refining Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    From now on, there wouldn¡¯t be any rewards from the System anymore. He would basically have to rely on his own.

    ¡®I wonder what my battle power has be by now. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to beat up an Emperor-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast now, right? If a single punch doesn¡¯t do it, two punches should suffice!¡¯

    As Jiang Ming pondered on this, he wanted to try and experiment on this. However, when he saw the Sea of Chaos in front of him, he immediately dismissed such thought.

    He had no doubt that a single punch by him would punch through the entire Sea of Chaos here. Even the Chaos Origin would¡¯ve beenpletely annihted.

    Raising his arms and swiping through the air, he tore open a rift and plunged himself into it. As he just arrived at thend of nothingness, he could see an immense and iparably huge Demonic Mountain appearing in front of him.

    The divine aura from the mountain was so immense, radiating throughout every direction.

    ¡°Good lord. Is this a special greeting for me after knowing that I¡¯vee out of seclusion?¡±

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. This was just what he was looking for and it fell into hisp.

    Heavenly Demonic Beasts? They were just right for him to practice a little. There was absolutely nothing more suitable for Jiang Ming¡¯s practice than the beasts.

    logo

 Chapter 530

    530 Gosh! I¡¯m Really Invincible Now!

    Right after finishing his cultivation retreat, Jiang Ming stepped into thend of nothingness. Never could he have imagined that just as he was ready to test how far hisbat power had improved, he stumbled upon an army of Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    Good lord! This mountain was so enormous! It was at least 300 billion feet high, spewing boundless violet luminance and emitting power fluctuation across the horizon. This was definitely a supreme treasure.

    Jiang Ming also noticed that there were many small hills attached to this huge mountain. On each and every one of these hills, there were great numbers of experts and quite a handful of Dao Patriarch Experts as well.

    Jiang Ming focused his gaze, allowing his divine eyes to peer through the void, piercing through any obstacles and swept through the entire violet mountain with just a nce.

    ¡°Good lord! There¡¯s a whole 108 Dao Patriarch leveled Heavenly Demonic Beasts! There¡¯s even an existence that transcends the Dao Patriarch¡¯s Dao Breaking Realm! These aren¡¯t the feeble pawns! Haha! Now this is interesting!¡±

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help himself from bursting intoughter.

    Seemingly sensing his prying eyes, the violet mountain trembled and an enormous phantom manifested on it. The phantom seemed like a demon with the sky above its head and its feet stepping the earth.

    ¡°Human? There¡¯s no Chaos channel nearby yet you actually appeared here. Did you break through the barriers of the Sea of Chaos with your supreme strength? Or are you a member of the Great Dao Alliance? Either way, you are definitely an excellent prey!¡±

    The voice of the violet phantom rumbled, with the feeling of condescension of someone who was high and above, hunting on mere rodents.

    ¡°Prey?¡± Jiang Mingughed as well.

    He evoked the Human Path Record and checked on the opposing party¡¯s information.

    Name: Violet Ghost.

    God damn! This name was really something.

    Born in the Primordial Demon Abyss, the Violet Ghost rose from the Devouring n and gradually took over a whole territory, iming hegemony. Through countless life and death tribtions, it was at the pinnacle stage of the Dao Patriarch Realm and managed to fuse its blood essence with boundless Qi of killing to give birth to a son named Violet Kill.

    The Violet Ghostter advanced into the Dao Breaking Realm, allowing its bloodline to sublimate into the King. The Violet Ghost became a small tycoon of the Primordial Demon Abyss, dominating its kingdom and enving thousands.

    The Violet Ghostter reshaped its son through its blood essence, aiding its son to condense into the King Bloodline, forging concrete foundation onto its path of cultivation.

    ¡®Why is there so little information? Something must be wrong!¡¯

    There wasn¡¯t any revtion of the origin of the Abyss nor was there information on the situation there.

    ¡®I hope I¡¯m not overthinking this!¡¯

    Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t sure of anything by then. However, he also discovered several problems as well.

    For example, advancing into the Dao Breaking Realm would automatically allow the Heavenly Demonic Beast to be a member of the King n. The bloodline would also be the King Bloodline.

    This made it apparent that there weren¡¯t any rankings among the Primordial Demon Abyss.

    As long as the Heavenly Demonic Beast was strong enough, it could be the King, Monarch and Emperor. It didn¡¯t matter if that beast was a human or a ghost.

    ¡®This seems kind of fair in the midst of Chaos!¡¯

    In just a split second of thought, there were countless ideas forming in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind.

    Jiang Ming gathered his many thoughts and looked at Violet Ghost with a smile. ¡°Do you have a son named Violet Kill?¡±

    ¡°You know of my son!¡± Violet Ghost was greatly shocked. Its voice even resounded through the boundlessnd of nothingness. As it fixed its gaze onto Jiang Ming, its murderous intent was spewing out, whistling through the heavens and earth. ¡°You killed my son! Good! Very Good! If I can¡¯t suppress you here today, I won¡¯t even be worthy as the noblest Heavenly Demonic Beast!¡±

    ¡°After sending away your son, I¡¯ll send you on your merry way as well, just in time for the two of you to reunite. Just look at how thoughtful and humane my service is.¡± As Jiang Ming said so, his body swayed and grew into a trillion feet high. ¡°You¡¯re here for revenge, right? Come,e,e! Let¡¯s get down to a great battle!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Sensing the disdain from Jiang Ming, Violet Ghost stepped out of the mountain and confronted Jiang Ming. Without saying another word, it went off with a punch.

    Rumble! The explosion even echoed through thend of nothingness. The iparably robust space was twisting and crackling.

    That punch had reached the strength of an appalling level.

    ¡°Now this is interesting!¡± Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest, but was eager to try himself. Instead, Jiang Ming leaped forward, gathering the pure power of his physique andunched a punch at Violet Ghost in return.

    This punch of Jiang Ming was even more terrifying. Even sky-splitting or the universe-annihting couldn¡¯t describe its horror.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s strength had brought many to the point of despair. Even Violet Ghost¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    Rumble! As the two fists shed, it didn¡¯t set off boundless torrents as expected, but a lopsided rampage.

    Violet Ghost¡¯s fist exploded almost immediately, followed by his arms, shoulders and even his whole body. It abruptly exploded into a cloud of bloody mist.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Ming shrugged his fist off and had a bizarre look on his face.

    ¡°Am I too strong or are you too worthless of a waste? King bloodline? More like a garbage bloodline!¡±

    Jiang Ming looked at the writhing blood mist of Violet Ghost which was rapidly recovering, but didn¡¯t give chase. Instead, he shook his head with extreme dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Violet Ghost had almost fully recovered himself. Only its aura was slightly weaker than before. However, it had an ugly expression on its face, seemingly unable to believe such a result of their sh. ¡°I¡¯m at the pinnacle of the King Bloodline! A supreme King with immortal physique! Coupled with our powers that restrain your race, it would be impossible for you toy a hair on me without the strength of more than ten times over. You actually... You actually beat me into a pulp with just one punch? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just too weak!¡± Jiang Ming said reluctantly, ¡°From that punch I just threw at you just now, I¡¯ve only used a third of my strength. Moreover, it was purely the power of my physique. Violet Ghost, could it be that you haven¡¯t had your meals?¡±

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Violet Ghost was extremely furious.

    ¡®Haven¡¯t eaten? Damn it! This is the greatest insult for me.¡¯

    ¡°Mountain, Come!¡±

    As Violet Ghost let out a whistle, the whole immeasurably huge mountain range behind abruptly turned into a stream of luminance that merged with its body. This allowed its power to rapidly sky-rocket. Besides, its physique also grew, directly rising to the extent of a light year tall.

    ¡°Comparing heights now, are we?¡± With just a slight sway of his body, Jiang Ming¡¯s size skyrocketed and actually reached a height of ten light years. He then stomped onto Violet Ghost, causing all the integration of mountains in its body to be exploded throughout, forming a terrifying torrent instead.

    ¡°These shouldn¡¯t go to waste!¡±

    As Jiang Ming¡¯s World Projection appeared, it swept through the air, taking in every wisp of power within. After refining these, even his current state of inner world would be able to improve by quite a bit.

    There were too many Dao Patriarch leveled Heavenly Demonic Beasts after all. As for those of the Saint Realm, they were as abundant as the hairs on a cattle.

    This was truly a blessing to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°You, you, you!¡± When Violet Ghost recovered itself once again, he merely looked at Jiang Ming with a gaze filled with fear. By now, how could Violet Ghost still not understand that it wasn¡¯t because it wasn¡¯t strong, but the fact that Jiang Ming was too terrifying. In fact, the Violet Ghost had never felt such a terrifying threat on its life from even the supreme Emperors before.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Violet Ghost roared angrily, immediately turning into a stream of luminance and sped away to escape from Jiang Ming.

    With his speed, a snap of a finger was enough for Violet Ghost to escape through hundreds of millions of years away. However, as fast as Violet Ghost was, it was no faster than Jiang Ming¡¯s World Projection. The technique directly enveloped Violet Ghost within, imprisoning it on the spot.

    Violet Ghost tried to struggle through and distort the power of protection but still couldn¡¯t escape from it. Its struggle became more futile by the second and was finallypletely imprisoned.

    ¡°It seems that the World Projection is finally something worthy now!¡± Jiang Ming was extremely satisfied. With a smile on his face, he arrived in front of Violet Ghost and asked, ¡°Do you want to live?¡±

    ¡°Live?¡± Violet Ghost sneered. ¡°For us, life is death and vice versa. Who even cares about life and death? Why? You¡¯re thinking of torturing me to leak about our internal affairs? Haha! Feeble ants of the Sea of Chaos, feel free to try. Even with the eighty million torture device of you Great Dao Alliance, see if I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re a true man of iron blood!¡± Jiang Ming caressed his chin as his gaze became colder and colder.

    logo

 Chapter 531

    531 Return Quickly, Brother Jiang

    Jiang Ming had long discovered one thing. Perhaps the Heavenly Demonic Beasts were really not afraid of death to begin with.

    ¡°So be it. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then die!¡±

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t pleasure from torturing either way. He directly suppressed Violet Ghost within his inner world and rapidly grind and refined it, turning it into a source of sustenance in the expansion of his inner Chaos world. There were also the other Heavenly Demonic Beast Army that Violet Ghost had brought along with it.

    From this group of Heavenly Demonic Beasts, the blessings Jiang Ming had obtained wereparable to one or two hearts of Chaos already.

    As Jiang Ming scanned through his surroundings, there was just in nothingness. Lifting his head high, there wasn¡¯t anything there either. This really wasn¡¯t a ce that anyone would like to stay in.

    With just a thought in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, his inner world projection reappeared. With a slight tremble, it caused the space of void to be twisted and cracked, followed by waves after waves of suction force. At the very next moment, purple luminance could be seen swarming over like a waterfall.

    As vast as the surrounding was and as far the eyes could reach, all direction was filled with streams of purple luminance. The range was as wide as ten thousand square miles,pletely filled with purple luminance, forming a sea of purple luminance. This purple luminance was Hongmeng Qi, which was then refined into Hongmeng Coins.

    At this moment, Jiang Ming was surrounded by aplete ocean of Hongmeng Coins.

    In just a snap of a finger, a mountain of coins was formed.

    ¡®In just a year and a half, I¡¯ll definitely be the richest person of thisnd of nothingness.¡¯ Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile as he thought about this to himself.

    It was really because his speed of condensing Hongmeng Coins was far too rapid. Even if Gu Cheng was here, he would¡¯ve been in shock and disbelief.

    Of course, Jiang Ming hadn¡¯t exerted his full strength yet. Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave as well. Instead, he gave his full hand in evoking his World Projection, frantically condensing the Hongmeng Coins.

    A few dayster, it became boring and uninteresting to him. Jiang Ming threw a punch forward, directly blowing up a ck hole in front of him.

    To think that a ck hole was struck open from thisnd of nothingness where even the Dao Patriarch wouldn¡¯t be capable of trembling it the slightest. The ck hole expanded into the boundless distance.

    When Jiang Ming set gaze within the ck hole, he inexplicably felt great fear as well as a feeling of closeness from within. It was extremely bizarre. Even with his special abilities, he couldn¡¯t make out what existed within the ck hole.

    ¡°It¡¯s the unknown that¡¯s the most frightening!¡± Jiang Ming sighed.

    To think that at this point in his life, there were still some ces that he couldn¡¯t peer into. He shook his head and watched the ck hole heal rapidly. Later on, he raised his hand and split a spatial channel directly based on his senses, connecting the ce to the inside of the Sea of Chaos.

    He then dove in headfirst.

    ...

    Back at Chuyang Peak.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± The moment Linglong saw Jiang Ming appearing, she rubbed her eyes and pounced forth with a piquant cry. She jumped directly onto Jiang Ming, with her legs mping onto his waist.

    ¡°I really missed you!¡± She wrapped both her hands around Jiang Ming¡¯s neck and hugged him tight.

    ¡°If I was any weaker, my neck would¡¯ve been broken by you already.¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he patted on her butt. ¡°It¡¯s only been a mere ten thousand years here and you miss me that much, little girl?¡±

    ¡°The moment you left, I¡¯ve thought about you to the length of 300 billion trillion light years, let alone 10,000 years. Just thinking about you made me old!¡± Linglong pouted. ¡°Look, I even have wrinkles on my face already.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to wipe them with essence? It will absolutely make your wrinkles disappear and make you a million years younger.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s too wasteful to smear them on my face.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this.

    It was such a rare asion that they didn¡¯t go for exercise this time, but insteadid down on the rocking chair and swayed leisurely, whispering to each other.

    ¡°Senior brother, do you think that if this goes on for ten years, hundred years, ten thousand years or even a billion years, will you get tired of it? Will you feel bored? Will you gradually feel indifferent?¡± Linglongid on top of Jiang Ming as she whispered, ¡°Our speed of sanctifying the path of Dao is way too fast. Although there are times where we reverse time, it would also be for cultivation purposes. Nowadays, we¡¯ve reached a certain level of cultivation where further improvement would be extremely difficult and time consuming. When you think about it sometimes, to repeat this day after day, years after years really withers one¡¯s interest and extinguishes the passion. Such thoughts really bring chills down my spine.¡±

    ¡°Will there be such a day?¡± Jiang Ming wasn¡¯t even confident in himself.

    He had been in cultivation seclusion for a long time before. Even if it was just cultivation, under the boundless flood of time, it had also fragmented his memory, and he gradually became indifferent like an emotionless rock.

    Another example would be the exercise with his junior sister. As time passed by, it really became tedious and dull. Even if there were three thousand trillion incarnations doing it together, Jiang Ming was afraid that he would gradually lose such joy as well.

    As for their daily life? One year would be fine, ten years would be alright, a hundred years would be normal, but what of ten thousand years, billion years and even trillion years?

    Time was the most relentless of all. It could tear down any trials into pieces.

    ¡°This won¡¯t happen to us. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming hugged onto his junior sister tightly instead. ¡°I¡¯m at the Supreme Chaos Realm and absolutely capable of maintaining my state of mind, never-changing. Little girl, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the one changing!¡±

    ¡°If my heart changes, you can just suppress me directly!¡± Linglong suddenlyughed. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve got nine other clones as well. Although they are of the same core, they have very different personalities. Perhaps this can also be used as a seasoning of life. What if we take in Xi Yao as well? The love between a disciple and the master. Tsk, tsk, tsk! It will absolutely be exciting!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head all day?¡± Jiang Ming was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to cultivate and advance into the Dao Patriarch Realm as soon as possible so that I can be rest assured.¡±

    ¡°s, stepping into the Dao Patriarch Realm. Will I be able to withstand your power then?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You probably could!¡±

    Just the thought of such wonders cause Jiang Ming tough out inexplicably.

    As they continued chatting andughing around, Jiang Ming suddenly asked, ¡°How about we continue on our previous journey? This time, we¡¯ll only be using our two feet and no other special abilities.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Linglong cheered. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to for a long time, but was afraid of affecting your time. Senior Brother, how long will it be this time?¡±

    ¡°As long as it takes!¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°As real as your treasure!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nasty!¡±

    The two of them took off into the air and left for their journey.

    Jiang Ming left an avatar on the Chuyang Peak. His avatar often met up with Chang Yiming, visited his master Gu Hai, chatted with Mountain Master Tian Yuan and looked for Riyue Changfeng to enjoy some tea. He even gathered with Dongfang Chenxi and the likes ever so often. Being with them felt the most rxed to him.

    Anyways, his avatar didn¡¯t have much free time as well.

    He also used the many Hongmeng Coins that Jiang Ming condensed to bestow countless blessings, allowing all of the beings of Tianyuan Realm to rapidly soar in their cultivation realm.

    The Chaos Primordial Land was very vast, extremely boundless at that.

    Jiang Ming and Linglong blocked off their special ability of being able to see through the entire world with just a nce. The two of them were like the ordinary Great Overarching Golden Immortal Experts, traveling through this immeasurablend on foot, witnessing the beauty of the world.

    One year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years passed...

    There werendscapes everywhere as well as delicacies in every corner of the world.

    When they got tired of walking, the sky was their nket and the earth was their bed. The two of them hugged each other snoozing away. Sometimes, they would sleep for hundreds of years before waking up and continuing on their journey.

    Such days were of utmost leisure to them. They were free of any worries. They enjoyed the sceneries of the world, tasted the delicacies of the infinite races and witnessed the strange events of the worlds as well.

    On this day, there was a slight hunch in Jiang Ming¡¯s mind and a golden tablet suddenly appeared in front of him. Trembling slightly, a message from Gu Cheng was transmitted to him.

    When he left the Great Dao Alliance back then, they exchanged methods of contact and relied on the Tianyuan Formation Disk to transmit messages across.

    Gu Cheng, ¡°Brother Jiang, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts are going on arge-scale invasion. They have gotten close to our Pce of Fortune. They seem to have locked on to our position. Once the Pce of Fortune is besieged, all beings will fall before them. Return quickly, brother Jiang!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 532

    532 Jiang Ming¡¯s Terrifying Improvement, Annihted With Just A Snap of A Finger

    Time flowed by and it had already been 300,000,000 years since their journey began.

    ¡°Senior brother, did something happen?¡± Linglong nestled in Jiang Ming¡¯s arms. Her soft voice was soft, as she peeled the outer skin of a seven-colored grape and delivered it into her senior brother¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°As I told you before, the territory beyond the Sea of Chaos remains vast and boundless. There are other Sea of Chaos as well.¡± Jiang Ming chewed on the grapes and said, ¡°There is an organization that runs through all of the Seas of Chaos, has been silently keeping order and fighting against ourmon enemy, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts. I don¡¯t know what the reason is, but it seems that the headquarters of the Great Dao Alliance has been discovered and is currently under attack. I received a message from them asking me to go and support them.¡±

    ¡°Huh, this grape tastes good. Although it¡¯s not as good as yours, it¡¯s quite hard to reach your level anyways.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, as he carefully tasted the grapes again. ¡°The milk vor is very intense.¡±

    ¡°How many years have you been eating for? Haven¡¯t you had enough yet?¡± Linglong rolled her eyes, then worriedly and hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you going? Will it be too dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°With my current strength, I can effortlessly kill a little Dao Patriarch like you with just a finger of mine. If we look through every Sea of Chaos, there might not even exist anyone who can bepared to your senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Linglong was slightly relieved. After all, she had experienced the impact of the torrents before. She was also aware of her senior brother¡¯s nature of being cautious as the best route. She knew he wouldn¡¯t involve himself in dangerous matters if possible. Therefore, since he had said so, there was basically no danger to him.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Ming nodded, but sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a shame though. This trip is still far from over. We haven¡¯t even wandered a tenth of the Chaos Primordial Land, yet I can¡¯t refuse going over to support them. Girl, should I leave an avatar to apany you on your journey, or will you be returning to Chuyang Peak?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Chuyang Peak first. Our trip has been long enough this time.¡± Linglong said, ¡°I¡¯ll also go back to see our master and meet my many old friends. We¡¯ll continue on our journey when you return!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± With a flip of his sleeve, the whole sky of stars seemed to have shifted and the two of them returned to Chuyang Peak.

    Even though 300,000 years had passed, nothing had changed here. The only thing was that the beings within the Tianyuan Realm had increased in strength tremendously.

    Among Jiang Ming¡¯s disciples, one of them had actually advanced into the Lord Saint Realm, who was none other than Fengyun Wuji.

    Xi Yao wasn¡¯t too shabby either. After refining the many resources provided by Jiang Ming, she had already reached the pinnacle stage of the King Saint Realm.

    Even the Sect Master of Jiuyang Sect and the other First Seats had basically advanced into the Saint Realm already.

    All in all, the Tianyuan Realm had been thriving. The ce had already started to portray the appearance that a Sacred Land should have.

    Furthermore, Linglong had already advanced into the Dao Patriarch Realm herself. Under Jiang Ming¡¯sprehensive nourishment, whether it was her physique, her soul, or even her enlightenment of the Chaos Laws, she had aprehensive improvement and all three aspects had sanctified the path of Dao.

    Also, the other nine clones of Linglong had also advanced into the Chaos Realm. In fact, apart from Jiang Ming, the strongest amongst all would be none other than Linglong.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. You can just stay here at peace!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s figure disappeared, and arrived in thend of nothingness the very next second.

    There was no sound, nor did his arrival trigger a vibration of the Sea of Chaos¡¯ fetal membrane. Jiang Ming didn¡¯t even rely on the Human Path Record to project himself over.

    If Gu Cheng were to have witnessed such an ability of Jiang Ming, he would definitely be shocked and his Heart of Dao would copse.

    ¡°s, thend of nothingness!¡± Jiang Ming stood unmoving, sighing to himself. As he focused his gaze, the pair of divine eyes burst out divine luminance, directly piercing through the iparably solid space of thend of nothingness.

    How terrifying was Jiang Ming? He could kill even a Heavenly Demonic Beast of the Dao Patriarch Realm with just a nce. This was his achievement over 300,000,000 years.

    Although Jiang Ming hadn¡¯t been reversing time for his cultivation practice, refining the army of Violet Ghost, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts, had allowed his cultivation realm to sky-rocket at an even more terrifying speed. The Chaos Law of his inner world evolved so fast, that it was a billion times faster than it initially was.

    His inner world continued expanding and thews within kept evolving. The evolution was getting faster and faster while he himself became stronger and stronger.

    By now, his inner world had already produced 2,400 Chaos Laws while the Dao seeds of the remaining 600 had already been nurtured. They just had to grow and be mature.

    Since Jiang Ming had already fully mastered these Laws and also the fact that he had the experience of fusing 3,000ws, he was even morefortable fusing the Dao now.

    Even without evoking special abilities, he had also mastered a series of terrifyingly powerful supreme Sacred Techniques.

    ¡®Thend of nothingness isn¡¯t a ce of total emptiness... Take for example...¡¯

    As Jiang Ming raised his fingers and plucked gently in the void, it was as if thewlessnd of nothingness started a ripple.

    ¡®This should be the Laws of thend of nothingness!¡¯

    Jiang Ming smiled to himself. At this point, it was true that the infinitews were within his eyes and the infinite objects were in his heart.

    When one¡¯s power had reached a certain level, everything throughout the veils of the world would be unveiled rapidly in front of him.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t sense them before because he hadn¡¯t reached that level quite yet back then. Now however...With a slight movement of his body, Jiang Ming suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already traveled a span of three trillion light-years.

    This was the Great Discement Technique. It was an incredibly terrifying technique at that.

    Soon, Jiang Ming arrived in the area. This area was already within the boundary of the Pce of Fortune. The Pce of Fortune was hidden within part of the Sea of Chaos and could ¡®leap¡¯ and ¡®swim¡¯ around as well. When Jiang Ming first learned of this back then, he felt that such a feat was truly unimaginable.

    Jiang Ming used to think that it was ridiculous for the Pce of Fortune to leap from a Sea of Chaos to another. But he now understood that the pce was merely running its cycling by relying on the Laws of the Void.

    Once the truth had been unveiled, the feat was no longer worth anything.

    ¡®Good Lord! Is this the entire army of Heavenly Demonic Beasts moving all out?¡¯ Even Jiang Ming who looked ahead, couldn¡¯t help himself from being astonished.

    There were numerous mountains that were billions of feet high, condensing boundless divine luminance in thend of nothingness. Its terrifying aura swept through billions of miles away.

    With a nce, there were as many as 72 mountains in total. On each of these mountains, there was a King-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast as strong as Violet Ghost, or it might be slightly weaker or stronger.

    Besides, there were armies of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts on top of these mountains. They were allmanded by the Dao Patriarch leveled Heavenly Demonic Beasts.

    Together, there were more than thousands of them.

    Leading in the forefront were three even more iparably huge mountains that contained overwhelming powers within. Their strength even caused Jiang Ming to give them another nce.

    ¡®Are these the Monarch Level?¡¯ Jiang Ming became interested.

    He noticed that the three mountains at the forefront were evoking a supreme treasure, seemingly trying to break through some sort of barrier.

    ¡°The defensive barrier of the Pce of Fortune!¡± Jiang Ming shook his head. Of course he knew what was going on.

    The outer defensiveyer of the Pce of Fortune wasn¡¯t as insignificant as one might think. Even the power concentrated from three Monarch-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beasts might not be able to break the barrier. However, when such a force became coupled with 72 of the King Level and also the great army of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts, it was hard to be certain.

    This was no wonder Gu Cheng was so anxious.

    ¡®Once the outeryer of the defensive barrier is broken through, I¡¯m afraid it will be time when weapons will start shing. With the resources of the Pce of Fortune, even if they couldn¡¯t withstand the attack, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for it to escape from the ce.¡¯ Jiang Ming kept pondering in his heart.

    After all, how could such an organization which had existed since ancient time not have any means of saving itself?

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t bother to think more on this matter. He evoked his World Projection, directly epassing all 75 Demonic Mountains within. The terrifying suppressive force caused even boundless divine luminance to shatter.

    The Demonic Mountains were suppressed to the point of copsing.

    Rumble! Without waiting for the many Heavenly Demonic Beasts to react, there were iparably huge pitch-ck passages appearing one after another, devouring the entire 72 Demonic Mountains within.

    Any resistance was futile. Even with the King leveled beasts making their move or the Great Army of the Heavenly Demonic Beast erupting, none were able to escape the fate of being devoured.

    ¡®Only now can I be said to possess the strength to exterminate all beasts with just a snap of my finger!¡¯

    Jiang Ming was extremely satisfied.

    It was a shame that thest three Demonic Mountains managed to barely withstand the devouring power but they were still being suppressed and it was difficult to struggle their way out.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± An iparably huge figure stood up from the middle in the middle. He had a total of 360 heads and looked bizarre and terrifying. Even a slight nce would make a person¡¯s scalp go numb.

    ¡°I am your ancestors. Jeez, I don¡¯t even have such a deformed grandchild like you!¡± With a grunt, Jiang Ming shouted out loud, ¡°Are your Emperor noting?¡±

    logo

 Chapter 533

    533 Supremacy Above the Great Dao

    As Jiang Ming looked at the three Heavenly Demonic Beast Monarchs, his body was also bing bigger and bigger, up till the point when he was at the same level as they were. The aura epassing his body was even more terrifying.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s World Projection did not fade, but continued closing in. Its suppressive force became more and more terrifying, causing the three Demonic Monarchs to struggle less and less.

    Jiang Ming stepped closer, slowly approaching the three of them. Meanwhile, the power of his inner world¡¯s origin was trembling. Chaos Laws prated throughout, turning the entire space into a huge furnace, which was a billion times more powerful than even the Chaos Supreme Treasures.

    Within the furnace, Heavenly Demonic Beasts that were below the Dao Patriarch Realm werepletely refined in just a snap of a finger. They were transformed into floods of iparably pure energy that would be injected into the inner world, partly expanding it and also to allow the Seeds of Law to undergo metamorphosis.

    Even Heavenly Demonic Beasts of the Dao Patriarch Realm couldn¡¯tst a few breaths before they werepletely refined.

    King-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beasts could struggle for a little but would also end up dying out swiftly.

    Such a speed of refinement was so fast that it was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Taking Gu Cheng for example, just killing a King-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast would¡¯ve been of utmost difficulties. However, when it came to Jiang Ming, refining one of them now would take less than half a day¡¯s work even.

    Such speed was appalling.

    As the Chaos Laws continued to grow and mature one after another in his body, Jiang Ming¡¯s power soared rapidly.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± The multi-headed Heavenly Demonic Beast bellowed. It tried to evoke its own power to cause waves of power outbursts. Such torrents of power that could¡¯ve pierced through the Sea of Chaos were but a drop of water into the ocean. It was extremely difficult for the beast to tear apart this World Projection of Jiang Ming.

    While the beast was astonished, it continued to think of other ways of escaping.

    ¡°How did you guys find your way here? Did any Heavenly Demonic Beast Emperorse?¡± Jiang Ming enquired.

    ¡°You want to know?¡± The multi-headed Heavenly Demonicughed coldly., ¡°Dream on! Liang Qiang, explode!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Monarch-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast responded. The powers within its body went through some sort of nuclear fusion, causing it to grow explosively and its whole body expanded rapidly.

    ¡°Wanting to self-destruct?¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t even choose death when you are before me!¡±

    A speckle of luminance sparked between Jiang Ming¡¯s brows, sending a supreme power of soul directly into Liang Qiang¡¯s body, disintegrating most of its will.

    The dramatic umtion of power stopped abruptly.

    ¡°Death to all of you!¡± Jiang Ming roared.

    There was no possibility of him showing mercy to these Heavenly Demonic Beasts. Since Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t get any information from them, he would simply exterminate them.

    As he pointed forth, it formed two powers of Dao that broke through the protective special ability of the two Monarch-level Heavenly Demonic Beasts, directly piercing through their heads. Their violently struggling bodies were put to rest.

    ¡°Come in, all of you!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s World Projection turned into a ck hole, swallowing the other three experts as well as the mountain beneath them.

    It was also at this time that Jiang Ming sensed some strange fluctuation. He saw a person appearing out of thin air not far away.

    Yes, it was a Human. Its form was exactly the same as a human, except for that vertical eye on its brow.

    ¡°A human-form Heavenly Demonic Beast!¡± Jiang Ming became slightly more solemn. He felt a hint of danger from this person. Yes, it was a sense of danger. Though only a hint of it.

    ¡°You actually killed Liang Qiang and his group!¡± The Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast looked extremely cold. ¡°I know a thing or two about the Great Dao Alliance. However, I¡¯ve never heard of a person of your stature. Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°An existence who¡¯s here to exterminate you and your likes!¡± As Jiang Ming said so, he felt something and turned his head over, only to find a person appearing right next to him.

    This person was unmistakably a pure human.

    ¡°Three-Eyes! You actually came.¡± When this person looked at the Heavenly Demonic Beast, he snorted coldly before turning over and looked at Jiang Ming with a strange look shed across his face. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Ming, the new member of the Great Dao Alliance? Were you the one who wiped out the entire Heavenly Demonic Beast Army just now? Those were three Monarchs-Leveled beasts! Remarkable! Truly remarkable! Haha! Never would I have expected that our Great Dao Alliance would have an addition of such supreme existence into our ranks.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Huang Tian. I¡¯m considered to be an ancient existence of the Great Dao Alliance. I haven¡¯t shown myself to the outside world for quite some time. There are only very few who know of my existence. The emergence of the three Monarch-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beasts didn¡¯t rm my true self but the wisp of intent that I left behind detected them.¡±

    ¡°With the arrival of Three-Eyes, his supreme Emperor-level aurapletely woke me from my slumber. Even if I didn¡¯t wake up, the Pce of Fortune would still be able to withstand their attack, but it would be quite difficult. If there were another Emperor-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast added into their ranks, I¡¯m afraid the Pce of Fortune would¡¯ve been done for.¡±

    As Huang Tian started talking, he told most of the stories of his origin.

    ¡°Elder brother!¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he sped his hand. ¡°You guys know each other?¡±

    This person in front of him was clearly an existence capable of fighting against an Emperor-Leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast. It was obvious that this was also one of the foundations of the Great Dao Alliance. Jiang Ming felt that the hidden powers of the Pce of Fortune wouldn¡¯t be just this one person.

    ¡°Of course we know each other!¡± Huang Tian took a nce at the three-eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast and snorted coldly. ¡°Going way back into the eras, there hasn¡¯t been a short of great battles between the two of us. It was just that we couldn¡¯t do anything to each other. I didn¡¯t expect this old brat to pop up again now. Well, just in time! I can have a good time!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± Jiang Ming said nonchntly.

    ¡°You? Can you?¡± Huang Tian hesitated.

    ¡°How can a man say he can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Alright kid! I¡¯ll set up an array formation for you. However, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts are very difficult to kill, especially those that have reached the Emperor level. They are almost immortal beings. His third eye contains the luminance of destruction. It¡¯s very terrifying and even I myself have to be careful when fighting against him. You must be careful when fighting against him. Remember not to be impatient.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The moment he came to me, his destiny was sealed, only death awaits.¡± Jiang Ming smiled as he continued, ¡°Elder brother, do you know where the Primordial Demon Abyss is?¡±

    ¡°In fact... I actually do know!¡± Huang Tian had aplicated look on his face.

    ¡°You do?¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s brow furrowed and his heart dawned.

    During the endless years of confrontation, the Great Dao Alliance had definitely been in a disadvantaged position. Otherwise, why would the Pce of Fortune go into hiding? The Primordial Demon Abyss however, was just right there.

    The gap between them was immeasurable.

    ¡°Could it be that there are existences beyond the Emperor level in the Primordial Demon Abyss?¡± Jiang Ming asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Huang Tian replied hesitantly. ¡°If there were really an existence of such a level, I¡¯m afraid the infinite Chaos would¡¯ve fallen a long time ago. But as far as I know, there are five or six Emperor-level experts in the Abyss. There¡¯s probably two or three of them that I don¡¯t know of.¡±

    His tone of voice was very solemn. Incredibly solemn at that.

    ¡°Within the Great Dao Alliance, how many are of your level?¡± Jiang Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Three!¡± Huang Tian answered telepathically. ¡°However, we have the Pce of Fortune. If we were to counterattack in desperation, we will still be able to take a huge portion of the Emperor- Leveled Heavenly Demonic Beasts down with us. This is the fundamental reason why we exist to this day.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t there anyone beyond the Chaos Realm back in the ages?¡±

    ¡°Those were mere legends.¡±

    ¡°Legends...¡±

    Jiang Ming was speechless.

    It might have been true, or that it was truly just a legend.

    Only that whatever the case was, it was just like what Gu Cheng had said. It was way too long ago, so long that even they couldn¡¯t glimpse at the hidden secrets of the past with their lifespan.

    ¡°Huang Tian, are you done talking?¡± The Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast finally became impatient.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite a patient one!¡± Jiang Ming however, took over as he walked towards the beast. His aura began to soar, causing even the space of thend of nothingness to tremble, and setting off ripples of torrents.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m patient, but the fact that my arrival has predetermined the fate of you two, that¡¯s death!¡± The Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast replied in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even deal with me, yet you¡¯re thinking of killing the two of us?¡± Huang Tian couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    ¡°That was back then. Now however...¡± Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯ve already reached the pinnacle stage of the Emperor level. ording to your power system, I¡¯m in the Extreme Chaos Realm. It¡¯s just a step further from reaching the legendary realm! Supremacy above the Great Dao!¡±

    ¡°Supremacy above the Great Dao?¡± Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t help but break intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate for me to say that.¡±

    ¡°Extreme Chaos Realm? Allow me to see how strong you are. Let¡¯s see if you are really in the Extreme Chaos Realm.¡±

    With that, Jiang Ming¡¯s punch shattered the void, charging forth at the beast.

    logo

 Chapter 534

    534 Descending into the Primordial Demon Abyss

    The Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast was very strong. It was extremely powerful. Otherwise, the beast wouldn¡¯t have indifferently watched as Huang Tian chattered with Jiang Ming. This was a showcase of absolute self-confidence.

    Even though the beast had already been in great battle against Huang Tian for quite a few times, coupled with the fact that Jiang Ming had just annihted three Emperor-Leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast Armies, it was still extremely confident.

    As soon as Jiang Ming struck out, the beast¡¯s expression instantly changed. This punch of Jiang Ming struck off with such power that it was invincible.

    Right in front of the fist, an endless scroll of civilization manifested itself. There were drawings of the shing and burning of agricultural life, the rainy days coupled with people cutting wood. Everyone was of high-spirit as though they were dragons. The infinite races striving towards advancement. This punch amodated all of the power of civilization into one.

    All of these turned into a monstrous will that could destroy everything in its path.

    ¡°Killer Civilization Punch Technique!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s deafening howl startled even the heavens.

    This Killer Civilization Punch Technique of his was deduced bybining the once Civilization Dao. It was the condensation of the will of every being throughout the ages. As Jiang Ming cast this punch, it pierced through the Sea of Chaos¡¯s boundless river of Wisdom.

    As the punch was struck towards the Heavenly Demonic Beasts, it seemed as though it was the long river of fate, sweeping away everything in its path.

    Rumble! The space in thend of nothingness was even annihted directly. With just this single punch, the arm of the Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast which tried to block off the attack was blown apart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even reached the peak of the Emperor Level and yet I can¡¯t even block off a single punch from you?¡± The Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast cried out in shock. It was in a frenzy and its aura was tyrannical.

    The arm that was blown apart earlier had already fully recovered to its initial state.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re stronger in power? You¡¯ll eventually be hunted down by me anyways!¡±

    ¡°Luminance of Annihtion!¡±

    As the third eye on the Beast¡¯s forehead opened, it shot out a ray of luminance that prated through fate itself. It was a form of invisible power that pierced through everything, directlying at Jiang Ming.

    ¡°Luminance of Annihtion? Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll be annihted instead, shall we?¡± Jiang Ming frowned before throwing yet another punch.

    ¡°Unlimited Killing Punch!¡± Jiang Ming threw another punch at the beast.

    This punch revealed an extremely tragic aura, coupled with other forces such as killing, fury, curse, grievance, decay and withering. All of these forces converged into the single punch, yet surprisingly integrated perfectly together, forming an iparable sacred feeling.

    It was a punch that was meant for killing, yet gave off a feeling of sacred divinity.

    This was formed by Jiang Ming through the condensation of all his killing power, forming the Killing Punch¡¯s second form. It contained pure iparable killing power where, as the punch struck, everything would be annihted.

    It directly shattered the Luminance of Annihtion and directlynded onto the Three Eyes¡¯s head.

    Bang...The beast¡¯s third eye abruptly exploded with a thud, followed by his entire head blown off. The beast was even thrown back three million miles away.

    Three Eyes was beyond miserable at this point.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The will of the Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast sets off a tragic and incredulous disbelief at what just happened. ¡°I¡¯m at the Supreme Emperor level! What I evoke is my innate special ability! How could I be sted apart?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡±

    His head coalesced and he waved his arms, stirring up an invisible order of the void so much that even thend became twisted and chaotic.The power that was triggered was terrifying to the extreme.

    If Gu Cheng was here and was caught within, he would¡¯ve been dead without a single doubt.

    Huang Tian, who was watching the battle unfolding, was even more dumbfounded.

    ¡®This little brother is too strong! So strong that he¡¯s simply inhuman! God damn! He¡¯s too amazing. He¡¯s even more amazing than I am! When did such a terrifying person join the ranks of our Human race and our Great Dao Alliance? Even an existence like the Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast has no chance of retaliating! Haha! Awesome! This is simply awesome!¡¯

    Huang Tian was so overjoyed that both his hands and feet were dancing around. He was extremely excited.

    Jiang Ming¡¯s footnded on the veins of the void, appearing in front of Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast with just a single step. At the same time, he threw his third punch at the beast.

    ¡°Chaotic Killer Punch!¡±

    This was the third form of the Killer Punch. It invoked the power of origin of Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world, integrating with the technique of his physique and even included different Chaos Laws Into this punch, allowing the prowess of this punch to reach an extreme.

    Just as the punch was thrown, the great Dao exploding aura caused even the Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast to tremble. The overwhelming aura of the punch even stopped the beast in its feet, making it difficult to move even an inch.

    At that moment, the beast¡¯s head had already been restored to its initial state.

    ¡°What special ability is this?¡± With a loud shriek, thirty million streams of air rushed out from its body and with a streak of luminance, formed a blood-coloured pagoda.

    The pagoda trembled and drew on the power of order from thend of nothingness.

    At a nce, this Pagoda seemed as though it was embedded within the void, merging itself with the radiance and the boundless void.

    The beast had be the void and the void became it.

    ¡°This is a good special ability. However, can you withstand my attack?¡±

    Jiang Ming sneered as his punchnded onto the Pagoda.

    Rumble! Explosive rumbles resounded yet again.

    As soon as the Pagoda trembled, it exploded violently, forming waves of currents before scattering into nothingness.

    The Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast was also directly sted out of the void. His whole body exploded with a thud, bing a cloud of bloody mist.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Extreme Emperor Level? Nothing much to be seen!¡± Jiang Ming snorted coldly as his World Projection loomed over, directly sweeping the blood mist into his inner world. Hepletely suppressed the Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast that had just recovered, rendering it motionless.

    The beast wasn¡¯t even an opponent to begin with in the outside world, and would only amount to a feeble ant within Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world.

    ¡°This is amazing, brother!¡± Huang Tian was so surprised that even his sound broke.

    ¡°Just some small tricks. Nothing worth mentioning!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and waved his hand, being very modest himself.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not worth mentioning, I would like to see who is even worth mentioning in this world!¡± Huang Tianughed out loud. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re really carrying forward our humble human nature to the extreme. With you around, I¡¯ll be able to sleep peacefully from now on. I¡¯ll never have to worry about waking up one day and realizing my whole house has gone missing.¡±

    Jiang Ming broke intoughter when he heard Huang Tian¡¯s remark. This old man was really a jolly cute person.

    Jiang Ming still asked the question, ¡°Where exactly is the Primordial Demon Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you sure you want to go there?¡± Huang Tian abruptly became serious.

    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve always been the weaker faction. Such a situation needs to be reversed eventually. I¡¯ll go and explore a little about the ce first. If possible, I¡¯ll directly wipe out the entire Primordial Demon Abyss. If the Demon Abyss is really extremely terrifying, then we can all prepare in advance as well right? To better prepare ourselves for the next step.¡±

    ¡°Brother, it seems that your great ambition hasn¡¯t been extinguished.¡± Huang Tian let out a wryly smile. ¡°Thinking back, who among us weren¡¯t so? Every one of us had great ambitions, wanting to destroy the entire Primordial Demon Abyss. However, the results were either death or despair. The Great Dao Alliance went into passive defense and the Pce of Fortune hid itself. Even I myself had often been in deep slumbers. However, if you want to go...¡±

    He hesitated for a little before continuing, ¡°We can¡¯t gamble our entire Great Dao Alliance just for you. After all, this is the matter of the survival of all living beings. However, I can go with you. I can be a spectator at least, or maybe even help out a little.¡±

    ¡°Elder brother, you don¡¯t have to!¡±

    ¡°I have to!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go then?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two of them marched forth in the same direction. They weren¡¯t speeding off.

    ¡°Rumor has it that ten thousand years ago, the Heavenly Demonic Beasts and our Great Dao Alliance, both had an existence that transcended the Chaos Realm. After a great battle between them, they opened up what¡¯s presently known as thend of nothingness, Sea of Chaos and also the Primordial Demon Abyss. However, these were just rumors.¡± Huang Tian continued chattering along the way. ¡°As for whether these were true, no one knew. After all, there are no longer experts of that era currently remaining within our Great Dao Alliance now.¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it shouldn¡¯t be! We have an endless lifespan. Could it be true that the ancestors of that era died out during their fights against the Heavenly Demonic Beasts? I still have doubts about this. Also, the Primordial Demon Abyss is already powerful since way before, yet why didn¡¯t they annihte us all? There are too many unanswered questions.¡±

    ¡°Strange!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s very strange.¡±

    ¡°Elder brother. Do you know how the Heavenly Demonic Beasts discovered the location of the Pce of Fortune?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! My guess is that they¡¯ve long known of the location of the Pce of Fortune.¡± Huang Tian let out a wryugh. ¡°During the great battle between you and Three-Eyed, I¡¯ve learned a little about what has happened this time around. Perhaps there were too many Heavenly Demonic Beasts that had died recently, which triggered their fury and led them towards making a scene here.¡±

    ¡°Making a scene?¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t make a scene, can they annihte us?¡±

    Jiang Ming listened in silence.

    He was also puzzled. Why did the two sides be in confrontation for such a long time? With the Heavenly Demonic Beasts being so overwhelming, could they really not find the location of the Pce of Fortune? Were they really unable to annihte the Great Dao Alliance? This didn¡¯t seem in line. The rtionship between the two seemed to be somewhat intriguing.

    Even though Jiang Ming and Huang Tian walked slowly, they finally came upon the ce. Right in front of them was the Primordial Demon Abyss.

    logo

 Chapter 535

    535 Before the End, 30 Quintillion Chaotic Eras

    They didn¡¯t travel at a very fast pace along the way here. Jiang Ming had alreadypletely refined Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast and the likes, allowing his strength to skyrocket once again.

    The number of the Chaos Laws in his inner world had already reached a total of 2,600ws. At theter stages, it became even more difficult to produce Chaos Laws. Therefore, such an achievement was already extremely terrifying.

    If Jiang Ming was just starting out, he could probably produce a thousand Daos in his inner world in one go.

    Nevertheless, with the improving strength, Jiang Ming had gained more confidence.

    Currently, whaty in front of them was a huge rift that spanned a thousand light years long. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a real rift but a projection.

    ¡°The Primordial Demon Abyss is extremely terrifying. Even so, it is still extremely difficult for them to open up such a huge portal in thend of nothingness. This is just a projection.¡± Huang Tian exined, ¡°By just slightly forcing it, we can break through the barrier and descend into the other side. Of course, this also blocks out the ordinary Heavenly Demonic Beasts from entering thend of nothingness.

    ¡°Such a huge portal is just right here. Yet it¡¯s amazing that so many ages have passed and yet the Demon Abyss hasn¡¯t been destroyed.¡± Jiang Ming sighed. ¡°Has the Pce of Fortune always been this weak or has it not once been strong before?¡±

    Huang Tian gently let out a sigh. He had to admit to such a fact. ¡°Something like that. There¡¯s time where we forcefully charge forth but it was still too difficult to fight against the Primordial Demon Abyss. That is why we¡¯ve been entangled to this day. The inside of the Demon Abyss is extremely huge. So vast that it resembles the fusion of millions of Sea of Chaos. The nature of the Heavenly Demonic Beasts is to plunder each other in order to improve themselves. As such, this naturally produces countless terrifying existence amongst them, a natural advantage of the race. On the contrary, although we¡¯re also constantly fighting over on our side, we are overall still too mild and gentle.¡±

    ¡°All¡¯s well before. Just leave it to me now!¡± Jiang Ming took a step forward ¡°Elder brother, you just wait out here. I¡¯ll go and destroy the entire Primordial Demonic Abyss!¡±

    ¡°Such recklessness? That¡¯s right. When ites to such a level as ours, any conspiracy and trickery as well as nning are just useless. It¡¯s better to just descend forcibly and push our way through everything!¡± Huang Tian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be pulling you back. I¡¯ll just be securing the area for you from afar!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Ming replied.

    As Jiang Ming focused his gaze, divine luminance erupted and directly broke through the spatial void in front of them, forming a huge portal in which he steps in.

    Jiang Ming showed iparable forcefulness, a carefree endeavor.

    Huang Tian followed suit.

    At the top of the sky, Jiang Ming stood firm.

    As he reached out and grabbed with his hand, there were wisps of air currents. The nature of these air currents wereparable to that of the innate spiritual essence. Moreover, even when they were at such endlessly high altitude, these essences were still extremely dense.

    The rtive cultivation environment of this ce was more than 100 times better than that of the Chaos Primordial Land.

    There were no stars or sun over here, only a blood-coloured moon hanging high on top of the dimensional space. Below them was a huge piece ofnd that was vast and boundless. Surrounding this piece ofnd were many spatial realms that made it look like bee hives.

    ¡°The nature of the spiritual essence here ispletely opposite to that of our Sea of Chaos. It¡¯s as though these were two extremely opposite forms of energy.¡± Huang Tian exined.

    Jiang Ming nodded in agreement. He had long analyzed this matter.

    ¡°To be opposite also means mutually exclusive!¡± Jiang Ming smiled and continued, ¡°However, these are all great sustenance to me!¡±

    Rumble! Jiang Ming evoked the projection of his inner world. Without the suppression from thend of nothingness, the technique was fully unfolded over here, expanding rapidly at the speed of a hundred billion light years.

    Yes, this time, the projection was fully unfolding its potential.

    The World Projection that could even envelop an entire Sea of Chaos, enveloped a countless number of Heavenly Demonic Realms in just an instant.

    As the projection trembled, it emitted a suction force that directly devoured all of the realms from the spatialyers. As soon as these realms entered Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world, they were all immediately refined by the furnace conjured from the boundless Chaos Origin within. The lives of Heavenly Demonic Beasts that were in the billions and trillions became sustenance to his inner world in just a snap of a finger.

    It was like a whale swallowing whole. A whale that never stopped devouring. In just a single snap of a finger, there were thirty dimensional spaces that were equivalent to that of great chiliocosm plundered and refinedpletely.

    Such a scene horrified Huang Tian.

    Even with his mind and will, he almost copsed. He then came back to senses and his face was flushed with excitement. Even his whole body was trembling, ¡°B-b-brother! You¡¯re specializing in the World Dao? Your inner world has transcended the great chiliocosm and evolved into Chaos?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Ming smiled. ¡°Does this count as breaking the ironws of ages already?¡±

    ¡°For real? This is actually real! This is more than just breaking the ironws! This is a miracle among miracles! This is turning impossible into a possibility!¡± Huang Tian was dancing in excitement. ¡°Haha! We finally have ourselves a terrifying genius! Let¡¯s go, brother! Follow me back to the Pce of Fortune. We¡¯ll open up all of our resources to you! The billions of years of resources and even my resources as well! All of them will be provided to you to help the evolution of your inner world. No, this isn¡¯t enough! All members of the Pce of Fortune will set out together to plunder resources and to go all out in aiding your inner world¡¯s evolution. Once the Chaos evolvespletely, your slight movement of hand would be equivalent to the power of a whole Sea of Chaos! Who can even stop you then? Even Emperor-leveled existence would be mere feeble ants! Brother, we can¡¯t take any chances. Let¡¯s go! Go back with me and we¡¯ll first grow meticulously. You will be invincible! You will be able to force through anything and everything!¡±

    Huang Tian was really exhrated.

    ¡°Elder brother, there¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Ming shook his head and smiled. ¡°The evolution of my inner world is almostplete. Moreover...¡±

    He pointed towards the Demon Abyss. ¡°This ce is the best sustenance to me, the true treasure that will allow my inner world to grow by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Huang Tian was stunned.

    ¡°Even Three-Eyed was sted into pieces with just a snap of my finger. Compared to then, I am more than ten times stronger.¡± Jiang Ming added. ¡°My strength is improving at every moment!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Huang Tian was still stunned.

    In just a few years¡¯ of work, he had already improved by ten times? He¡¯s improving every moment of time? God damn! Was he really still a human? Was he not the son of the great Dao? No, he should be the father of the great Dao!

    Huang Tian opened his mouth but ultimately said nothing.

    It took Jiang Ming three punches to kill the Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast. What about now? One punch? That should already do it!

    Three-Eyed was a supreme Emperor-level Heavenly Demonic Beast. How many of such level existence could there be in the Demon Abyss? They weren¡¯t even enough for Jiang Ming as appetizers!

    ¡°Haha...¡± When Huang Tian thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help himself from bursting intoughter. Hisughter shook through three thousand worlds from his extreme joy. ¡°Brother, you focus on devouring here. These aren¡¯t living beings. They¡¯re worse than feeble ants! They¡¯re the foulest existence in the world. Remember! In the event of danger, I¡¯ll hold back for you. You staying alive is the hope of the hundreds and millions of our human race!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Feeling Huang Tian¡¯s determination to even die for him, Jiang Ming nodded his head. This old man could really sacrifice himself for the sake of the greater good of the race.

    Jiang Ming continued descending and devouring non-step. He swept through one great chiliocosm after another, which were all rapidly refined by the furnace within his body.

    The Seeds of the Chaos Law kept on growing and transforming. They becameplete and ran throughout the Sea of Chaos of his Inner World.

    The origin of Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world was also growing rapidly and the space within was expanding at a rapid pace.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Ming¡¯s power was increasing explosively. This was as though he was taking in great tonic pills non-stop.

    ¡°Who! Who is it that is destroying our world?¡± A long howl prated through the void. A Monarch-leveled Heavenly Demonic Beast could be seen rushing over from the distance. There were many other terrifying existences appearing one after another, from every direction.

    Jiang Ming simply ignored every one of them.

    With just a sweep of his inner world, they were all collected into his inner world andter refined into sustenance in just a snap of a finger.

    ¡®The breadth of my current inner world, the origin and even the strength ofws have all vaguely surpassed the Sea of Chaos already. Based on my deduction, the power of Origin of a Sea of Chaos coupled with its power of Laws are at least equivalent to that of forty-eight thousand Dao Patriarchs, and that¡¯s counting those pinnacle stage Dao Patriarchs. When these powers are gathered, they weren¡¯t just the simple matter of being added together!¡¯

    Jiang Ming¡¯s heart perked up.

    In fact, he was very puzzled as well. The inner world within him had already surpassed the ordinary Sea of Chaos. However, his inner world had yet toplete its evolution. This was obviously not quite right.

    The good thing was that his power was constantly increasing, which was enough for him.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare the Great Dao Alliance invade our Demon Abyss! You¡¯re courting death!¡± An Emperor- Leveled existence finally couldn¡¯t stand around any longer, tore through the void and ascended.

    With a huge palm that covers the entire heaven and earth, the peerless existence tried to dissipate Jiang Ming¡¯s World Projection. However, Jiang Ming merely pointed into the void and directly annihted the opponent on the spot, collecting its remnants into his inner world.

    Sheesh... Such a scene caused Huang Tian to draw in incessant cool breaths. Each breath of cool air swept through thirty million miles.

    s! That was an Emperor-leveled existence! Although it was iparable to the Three-Eyed Heavenly Demonic Beast, it was still within the Emperor-level category. To think that it had just been annihted abruptly like that.

    ¡®God damn! This kid is just too amazing! However, I like it! If we continue pushing across like this, maybe the Primordial Demon Abyss would be done for. It might even be annihted from the roots up!¡¯ Huang Tian became even more excited.

    Jiang Ming kept moving forward and continued killing the Emperor-leveled beasts that charged at him, one after another.

    At one point, there were five of them appearing at the same time.

    ¡°Five? I¡¯ll kill you just as usual!¡±

    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from the onught.

    Meanwhile, his inner world now had a total of 2,800 Chaos Laws. Sky-rocket wasn¡¯t even enough to describe the surge of enhancement to his strength.

    At this point, every additional Chaos Laws produced was akin to doubling of his strength. It was unimaginable.

    The five Emperor-leveled existence were all suppressed in just a moment¡¯s time, turning into Jiang Ming¡¯s sustenance in the end.

    Eventually, Jiang Mingnded on thends of the Primordial Demon Abyss.

    ¡°Still noting out?¡±

    Jiang Ming sensed a terrifying aura in the depth of the Demon Abyss but somehow, it still didn¡¯t want to show itself.

    ¡°It¡¯s even better if you don¡¯t show yourself!¡±

    Jiang Ming gave a coldugh and began to devour once again. Theyers of space around the Demon Abyss were plundered at a rapid pace.

    After an unknown amount of time, they were unexpectedly all cleared up.

    ¡°Still not showing yourself?¡±

    Jiang Ming raised his eyebrows. The murderous intent in his heart went aze. His Inner World Projection enveloped the entirend beneath his feet forming a gigantic mouth, swallowing it whole.

    The whole Primordial Land of the Primordial Demon Abyss was directly taken into his inner world.

    This terrifying Primordial Land was something that was more than 100 timesrger than that of the Chaos Primordial Land.

    Rumble... As the origin of Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world trembled, the Laws fused together, forming a furnace that exploded in power, rapidly refining this piece ofnd.

    Pure streams of power flowed out andbined itself with the Inner World origin. His inner world was rapidly undergoing metamorphosis. The Chaos Laws within were also rapidly evolving.

    ¡°Finallying out?¡±

    Jiang Ming paid no notice to his inner world. Instead, he looked ahead into the void and saw two figures walking over towards him.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± One of them spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long that I almost turned into Dao itself already.¡± The other person suddenlyughed and continued. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here now. You¡¯re not consideredte, but your growth is still ultimately too slow. No, you¡¯re 30 Quintillion Chaotic Eras slow.¡±

    logo

 Chapter 536

    536 The End (Part 1)

    Upon descending to the Primordial Demon Abyss, Jiang Ming got ferocious and almost devoured everything in the abyss. Yet, he was startled with the appearance of two terrific beings.

    ¡°You two have been waiting for me?¡± Jiang Ming asked with surprise. Meanwhile, his inner world had been refining the plunders rapidly. Chaos Laws were produced one after another and the increment of his strength was still sky-roketting. His inner world was rapidly moving towards producing a total number of 3,000 Chaos Laws and its expansion had reached an incredible degree.

    ¡°We have been waiting for you all these while.¡± One of them revealed himself. It was an old man d in Dao robe. He was looking at Jiang Ming with his sophisticated gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after your inner world haspletely transformed into the Chaos. Else, it¡¯s useless to talk more.¡±

    ¡°Since we have waited for billions of years, we don¡¯t mind waiting for a little bit longer.¡± Another was d in ck robe. He looked like a strong, middle-aged man. He added, ¡°Chaos and I will reverse the time for you to cultivate quickly. Don¡¯t you care about others for now!¡±

    Following that, the ck-robed middle-aged man evoked a supreme special ability. The old man took his move as well.

    The two were extraordinarily horrifying. Their strength exerted was far beyond the Emperor-leveled power.

    In just a snap of a finger, they had reversed the flowing of the time by a billion times. This scene had shocked Jiang Ming, but he merely looked at them without saying anything.

    The two were also within the range of time-reverse.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Chaos Dao Lord and he¡¯s the Heavenly Demon Dao Lord.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°In ancient times, there was neithernd of nothingness nor numerous Sea of Chaos. There was only one Sea of Chaos. When the Heavenly Demon Dao Lord and I descended into that only Sea of Chaos, we startled fighting against each other. We shattered the Primordial Land and destroyed the Sea of Chaos. We sted all things and transformed it into its most primitive state.¡±

    ¡°After exerting influence, heaven and earth evolved, and the ce of nothingness appeared first. My Daoist Body copsed and fused with Chaos Qi to evolve into 3,000 Sea of Chaos and at the same time, I founded the Great Dao Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, the Heavenly Demon Dao Lord opened up the Primordial Demon Abyss and evolved his body into Heavenly Demon Beasts.¡±

    ¡°The reason why the Great Dao Alliance and the Heavenly Demonic Beasts are fighting against each other is to let those Heavenly Demonic Beasts devour the power of sentient beings and merge them into one. This is the fusion of the power of the Heavenly Demon Dao Lord and mine.¡±

    The old man exined at a slow pace. However, what he had said made Jiang Ming feel shock and a chill down his spine. Although it was obviously different from the version he heard from Gu Cheng, he inexplicably trusted the old man more.

    If what the old man said was real, did it mean that these two Dao Lords here were the one who built the Sea of Chaos and opened up the Primordial Demon Abyss?

    Jiang Ming didn¡¯t understand the reason why the two Dao Lords did so.

    Seeming to have realized Jiang Ming¡¯s doubt, the Heavenly Demon Dao Lord suddenly beamed. ¡°The reason is simple. It¡¯s for you to absorb and promote the evolution of your inner world.¡±

    Jiang Ming was stunned again.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯d be difficult for you to believe if we were to exin further. Let¡¯s talk further only after your inner world has be perfect. It¡¯d be extremely difficult at theter stage of nurturing your inner world, particrly when you¡¯re nurturing thest Chaos Law. ording to the deduction, it¡¯s at least 100 times more difficult than to produce 2,999 Chaos Laws. However, with the dozens of hearts of Chaos you have absorbed, plus the entire Primordial Demon Abyss and your inner world¡¯s self evolution, it should work!¡± Chaos Dao Lord said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Following that, the two left with a sh.

    Jiang Ming couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    The Chaos Dao Lord even knew about the hearts of Chaos? They were rewarded by the system, after all.

    Jiang Ming had a headache.

    ¡®Forget about it, I¡¯ll do whatever I can to deal with whatever problems that might arise. As for the rest, f*ck off! I shall first improve my strength.¡¯

    Jiang Ming sat cross-legged and shifted most part of his consciousness into the inner world to refine what he had devoured while promoting the eleration of the revolving inner world. Meanwhile, he had a part of his consciousness to remain vignt of the external surroundings.

    As time passed by quickly, Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world had been rapidly expanding as well. Especially after the production of 2,900 Chaos Laws, every new Chaos Law produced would expand the inner world by the size of a Sea of Chaos.

    It was extremely terrifying and extraordinarily incredible.

    Fortunately, Jiang Ming had the entire Primordial Demon Abyss as his sustenance. The inner world had finally produced a total of 2,999 Chaos Laws, and it was a Chaos Law short to perfection.

    However, Jiang Ming frowned. He had spent almost all of his sustenance except the core piece of the Primordial Demon Abyss¡¯s origin.

    ¡°Simultaneously when I refine thisst piece, I shall also promote the inner world¡¯s self-operation so that it would drive the otherws in producing thisst Chaos Law.¡±

    As Jiang Ming pondered, he again focused on his inner world.

    This time is the longest time Jiang Ming had spent for his cultivation.

    Thirty million yearster. In Jiang Ming¡¯s inner world, thest seed of Chaos Law had finally transformed into the chain, which instantly prated the Inner Sea of Chaos, merged into every Chaos¡¯s particle, and spread throughout the universe.

    Meanwhile, as the Inner Sea of Chaos shivered, it underwent qualitative transformation. Its origin skyrocketed and the space expanded. The 3,000 great Daos intertwined, the time flowed, and reincarnation revolved. Even Jiang Ming¡¯s physique was transformed and his soul baptized.

    It was a holistic transformation and growth, a swift and intense one.

    Finally, all had calmed down. Jiang Ming opened his eyes, which were flowing with divine luminance. He effortlessly broke the great formation of time-reverse and walked out of it.

    Jiang Ming could clearly feel that the Chaos could no longer suppress him. With a light stroke, he tore apart the shackles of the Chaos and transcended. His current strength had truly transcended the Chaos.

    ¡°Seeded?¡± The Chaos Dao Lord said with some excitement. The Heavenly Demon Dao Lord had hints of excitement on his face too.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Ming nodded. ¡°Now can you tell me the truth?¡± He shifted his gaze and saw Huang Tian. This expert of the Great Dao Alliance was being confined, but because his life was not in danger, Jiang Ming didn¡¯t care for him temporarily.

    The two Dao Lords remained silent. As they looked at each other, they nodded.

    logo

 Chapter 537

    537 The End (Part 2)

    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± When the Chaos Dao Lord said this sentence, he sounded indescribably emotional. With a flick of his finger, a stream of light flew out.

    Jiang Ming reached out to grab and absorbed all information contained in it. Following that, he was stunned.

    Prior to the formation of the 3,000 Sea of Chaos, it was a prosperous world full of talents and countless experts. Among them, there were eight experts who had transcended the Chaos. They were the Three Thousand Dao Lord, Chaos Dao Lord, Heavenly Demon Dao Lord, Linglong Dao Lord, Monarch Dao Lord, World Dao Lord, Riyue Dao Lord and Infinite Dao Lord.

    After the eight Dao Lords had transcended the Chaos, they got to the real Primordial Land, where it was filled with rich Hongmeng Qi and contained the supreme foundation of Dao.

    However, with their achievement, even the Hongmeng Qi wasn¡¯t of much use for them. Even after hundreds of millions of years had passed by, it was difficult for them to go further. They couldn¡¯t break the barrier of Hongmeng and witness the real great Dao.

    Naturally they were unwilling to reconcile to it. Upon reaching their level, they could manipte all things in the world freely. The vicissitudes of life and the life and death of the world no longer meant anything to them. The only thing that they were concerned about, was to break through the Dao and to witness the true face of the great Dao.

    However, whatever methods they had tried, it didn¡¯t work out. Therefore, they discussed among themselves and decided to fight against each other to stimte the strongest power to forcefully break through the shackles of the great Dao.

    In that battle, the eight Dao Lords shattered the Hongmeng World. The power stimted was greatly beyond imagination. In particr, thest strike, which had umted all the eight Dao Lords¡¯ terrific powers, had broken a corner of the shackle.

    However, they had to endure the severe bacsh. It caused Riyue Dao Lord to have died tragically on the spot, only a wisp of his soul survived.

    With a crack in the corner of the great Dao, they seemed to have seen the origin of the great Dao, peeping into the top of the Dao. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t break through it regardless.

    Seeing the crack was about to close down, the Infinite Dao Lord went crazy. He rushed in by burning himself, doing everything he could. In the end, his Daoist Body was annihted, only a wisp of his soul went into the crack.

    The rest were pleasantly surprised. They waited for the Infinite Dao Lord for a long period of time, but he didn¡¯t return.

    They originally assumed that the ability of the wisp of Infinite Dao Lord¡¯s soul to pass through the crack meant he had sanctified the great Dao. Hence, they were expecting Infinite Dao Lord to send them some messages even if he didn¡¯t lead them to sanctifying their great Dao.

    Nevertheless, they didn¡¯t receive anything at all. Therefore, they had a bad feeling.

    They eventually used the residual energy of the Infinite Dao Lord as a guide, performed the supreme method of receiving and attracting, and brought back the wisp of Infinite Dao Lord¡¯s soul.

    To their surprise, the remnant of Infinite Dao Lord¡¯s soul had been restored. Moreover, there was a Dao fluctuation in the essence that was unfamiliar to them, and it also carried the memory of the mortal world. As for the original memory of Infinite Dao Lord, it hadpletely gone.

    They felt strange and analyzed for billions of years, but to no avail.

    For the sake of the great Dao and to transcend the great Dao, theyid a shocking n. They decided to umte all their powers into one prowess to forcefully break through the shackles of the great Dao.

    After a long discussion, they finally hatched a n to reincarnate the soul of the Infinite Dao Lord and secretly led him to take on the path of World Dao to integrate their powers.

    Chaos Dao Lord and Heavenly Demon Dao Lord scattered the original Sea of Chaos and rebuilt it by fusing their own powers into it. They took billions of years¡¯ time as the carrier to merge their powers together.

    Linglong Dao Lord separated out a consciousness to be reincarnated to apany Infinite Dao Lord. Through Yin-Yang Technique, she fused her essence into Infinite Dao Lord little by little.

    World Dao Lord evolved a seed of the Chaotic World Tree and let it recognize the reincarnated body of Infinite Dao Lord as its master so that Infinite Dao Lord could imperceptibly adapt to his power.

    Three Thousand Dao Lord used a special ability to build a system that supported Infinite Dao Lord¡¯s growth and at the same time started a Supreme Pagoda to guide the reincarnated body of Infinite Dao Lord.

    Monarch Dao Lord evolved into a Human Path Record with his personal fruit of Dao to guide Infinite Dao Lord¡¯s growth.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Infinite Dao Lord?¡± Jiang Ming felt it was unbelievable.

    ¡°Yes, you are the Infinite Dao Lord!¡± A familiar voice rang out, and Jiang Ming saw his junior sister Linglong came to him along with her nine clones behind her.

    Behind them was a massive figure, which was extremely horrifying and could repress the Chaos. Jiang Ming knew instantly that the figure was the true body of Linglong, the Dharma Body of Linglong Dao Lord.

    ¡°Junior sister!¡± Jiang Ming looked sophisticated. ¡°Or you¡¯re the Linglong Dao Lord?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m your junior sister!¡± Linglong¡¯s indifferent look was suddenly reced by a grin. Following that, she went to Jiang Ming and cuddled on his chest. ¡°In the past, we have been together for a long time, and now we can be considered to have achieved a positive result. In fact, I¡¯ve just absorbed the memory of the past.¡±

    ¡°Shall I address you as my master?¡± Another voice rang out, and an extremely enormous tree came over.

    It was a World Tree. At the front was a smaller tree, but it could be measured in light years. Behind it was an evenrger World Tree.

    The little World Tree converged its light and turned into a young man with a yful look on his face.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, can you still remember me?¡± This voice was a voice that Jiang Ming was extremely familiar with. It belonged to Jun Sanqian, the avatar of Three Thousand Dao Lord.

    ¡°I have never thought that we can meet again after such a long period of time!¡± A voice came from within Jiang Ming, and the Human Path Record flew out. A figure walked out of the Human Path Record and turned into an arrogant man, radiating the aura of the supreme and noble. ¡°I¡¯m the Monarch Dao Lord. Fellow Daoist Infinite, I didn¡¯t peek into your privacy, I had been slumbering in this Record all these while.¡±

    What else could Jiang Ming say? He couldn¡¯t say anything other than smiling wryly. After Jiang Ming had absorbed the memory of his past, he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.

    Jiang Ming remained as who he was. It was just that he had memories about his past.

    logo

 Chapter 538(END)

    538 The End (Part 3)

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the n that we have executed since ancient times, has gotten to its critical point. Let¡¯s not wait any further and get it started!¡± With a wave of his hand, Jiang Ming changed the position of the stars and led them to the Hongmeng Land.

    Jiang Ming used toe over once. It was the Hongmeng Primordial Land, but he only managed to stay in a corner to cultivate. It was now a great piece ofnd. It was horrifyingly heavy, but traces of Dao were everywhere. The traces left in the past remained unrestore even after apse of time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± World Dao Lord nodded. He only kept a clone of himself and took out his true body.

    Jun Sanqian took out the Supreme Pagoda, which was formed with his true body.

    Monarch Dao Lord threw over his Human Path Record while an enormous Daoist Body walked out from the back of Linglong.

    As for the power of Chaos Dao Lord and Heavenly Demon Dao Lord, Jiang Ming had already absorbed most of them.

    Jiang Ming just put the true bodies of World Dao Lord, Jun Sanqian, Monarch Dao Lord and Linglong Dao Lord into his inner world. Following that, he sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and began refining and absorbing them to umte all their powers on him.

    Because of the thousands of years of adaptation in addition to the Inner World Dao, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Jiang Ming to absorb their powers.

    Meanwhile, Three Thousands Dao Lord and the other Dao Lords watched silently. Although they had lost their true self, their cloned Daoist Body still had the power of the pinnacle stage Chaos Realm and even the stronger realm. This was more than enough for them, and it was the same for Linglong too.

    Time flowed as they remained silent. Jiang Ming aura was getting stronger and more horrifying. It was so terrific that even Linglong and the rest couldn¡¯t go near him.

    On this day, Jiang Ming abruptly opened his eyes. Without saying a word, the World Projection appeared, shrouded the entire Hongmeng Land and forcibly pulled it into his inner world.

    Jun Sanqian and the rest, who had been watching Jiang Ming, were greatly astonished at the scene, and then they got ecstatic. Linglong almost couldn¡¯t help cheering.

    The Hongmeng Land disappeared, and they fell into thend of nothingness. However, none of them was concerned about it.

    No one knew how long time had passed, a terrifying sound of explosion rang out. Jiang Ming was seen covered with violet qi flowing around him, and the Dao luminance permeated the air. He had also risen to his feet.

    ¡°Senior brother, how¡¯re you doing?¡± Linglong was the first to approach Jiang Ming, and her face filled with worries.

    ¡°No worries!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s icy-cold look seemed to have been exposed to the zing sun and rapidly melted. He revealed a smile as he said, ¡°My inner world had undergone another transformation and had be a Hongmeng World. Even my physique and soul had been transformed into the utmost limit stage!¡±

    As Jiang Ming raised his head to look into the void, he said, ¡°The current me is capable of seeing the outline of the great Dao!¡±

    ¡°Gentlemen, please hold on. Let me break the shackles of great Dao and scatter the confinement of great Dao so that we can witness the real face of the great Dao!¡±

    ¡°Hongmeng, 3,000 sources of Daos.¡±

    ¡°A Tianyuan strike of Tianyuan!¡±

    As Jiang Ming said, he lifted his hand and pointed with his finger. This finger contained the extreme prowess of all imaginable powers, prated through the sun and moon, time and space, Sea of Chaos,nd of nothingness and boundless Daos.

    In Jiang Ming¡¯s mind, there was a soft thuck that shook his soul.

    Pfft... The shackles of the great Dao cracked and the confinement disappeared. A portal appeared before them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the portal of the great Dao!¡± Jun Sanqian eximed. His eyes were zing but he didn¡¯t move. Instead, he shifted his gaze to Jiang Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the portal of the great Dao. Gentlemen, let¡¯s check it out!¡± Jiang Ming hugged his junior sister while the other nine clones went around towards Jiang Ming and paced towards the portal.

    Seeing that they were about to reach the portal, Jiang Ming suddenly paused. Following that, he reached out and pulled over a figure from Tianyuan Realm. The figure was Riyue Changfeng, who was born from the remnant wisp of soul of the Riyue Dao Lord.

    Although Riyue Dao Lord had a brand new body, he was still a good friend of Jiang Ming. Therefore, Jiang Ming had to take Riyue Changfeng along with him while transcending the great Dao.

    Following that, Jiang Ming took a nce at his master and the others in Tianyuan Realm. He smiled and left endless fortunes and protection behind for them before he plunged into the portal of great Dao.

    The rest followed. After all of them had entered, the portal of the great Dao copsed and vanished.

    ...

    On a beach of the Earth Star.

    Jiang Ming was lying on a beach chair while his junior sister was cuddling beside him. The nine clones of Linglong were frolicing in the sea.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the real face of the great Dao is this?¡± Linglong still had an indescribable sense of weirdness.

    They had been here for more than a year.

    ¡°Who would have thought that!¡± Jiang Ming chuckled.

    This was ¡®his¡¯ original world, the Primordial Land of the great Dao, where the ultimate area of the great Dao was.

    After Jiang Ming had broken the shackles and the confinement of the great Dao, they got here.

    Following that, they discovered that all their powers had been sealed in their bodies, and they had lost all their special abilities. However, all their desires had recovered and their smell and taste buds returned to the ordinary. Everything was the same as the ordinary people.

    Of course, they had eternal life and immortal bodies. They were capable of returning to the Sea of Chaos at their wish.

    After Jun Sanqian and the others had learned about their situation, they were ecstatic. Following that, they scattered all over the ce to enjoy the extraordinary life of the ordinary.

    ¡°This is miraculous!¡± Linglong leaned on Jiang Ming¡¯s shoulder and said with a brightened eyes, ¡°In the past, although we could easily break the Sea of Chaos and peer into the essence of time, all scrumptious dishes in the world were tasteless even if we tried to seal the vors. Other than cultivating and fighting with your avatars, there wasn¡¯t any other fun.¡±

    ¡°Unlike now! We have scrumptious food to taste! We can enjoy all vors, including the taste of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty! We can also feel the sensitive touch when our palm caresses the skin. This is too wonderful! Senior brother, this is the life that I love! Perhaps this is the essence of the great Dao, to return to the ordinary and enjoy the ordinary!¡± Linglong was ecstatic.

    ¡°Perhaps we can have our own kids!¡± Jiang Ming also smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try now!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The two rose to their feet, wanting to return to the hotel. At this moment, however, they saw Riyue Changfeng paced towards them. Riyue Changfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Brother Riyue, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I seemed to have sensed the other me.¡±

    ¡°The other you?¡± Jiang Ming suddenlyughed. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s another miracle.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!